《Conquer Another World With the Naruto System》 Chapter 1： The start is on the road to comeback Noah Empire, Eastern Frontier, Star City, Psionic Academy. Lin Luo stood on the college square, looking at the crowds, feeling very uneasy and a little flustered. I remember that before, he was still on the subway, dressed in fancy clothes, to attend a cosplay party in the second dimension. No one is in vain! Lin Luo is one of them. As a senior coser, he will never be absent from such gatherings. This time cos is his favorite two-dimensional character "Lose", the **** of ninja in "Naruto", Senjujujuma. Afterwards, something unpleasant happened, and I started with a two-meter-tall man. The atmosphere at that time was very tense, and he saw his hands quickly form a seal, and his shot was the signature skill of the Qianshouzhu Jian, Mu Dun. But a master''s tricks can often decide the outcome in a second. Before his seal is formed, the big fist of the sandbag falls. With a touch, there is no sense. Came here after waking up. Lin Luo turned around, glanced at the towering building behind him, and swallowed. He swears to heaven that he has never seen such a tall building. All this is not a dream! What is this place? I don''t know, I dare not ask. Panicked. "Forget it, you''ll be at ease if you come, I''m Lin Luo afraid of anyone." Once aspiring to become a ninja, Lin Luo intends to take the first step bravely. suddenly. A big hand slapped on his shoulder, and the powerful force made his body stagger, and he almost fell to his knees. Turning around, he saw a burly figure staring at him. Lin Luo''s pupils shrank, and subconsciously wanted to run. The big punch-bag fist on the subway cast a shadow on his young mind. "President, you are here," said the big man. Lin Luo looked stunned, "The company...President? What president? Who are you?" Lin Luo regretted it after speaking. He should talk less now. It is not good to make people doubt. "President, this is Su Xiaoyu, did you have another illness?" Su Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, with a weird expression, took out a bottle of "medicine" from his pocket and handed it to Lin Luo, saying, "Your "medicine"..." I''m sick? Nonsence! You are sick, your whole family is sick. Lin Luo just wanted to go back, but when he heard the words Su Xiaoyu, he almost couldn''t help laughing. A burly man who was more than two meters tall was actually called Su Xiaoyu. I don''t know what his parents think. auzw.com Lin Luo took the "medicine" in Su Xiaoyu''s hand and coughed slightly. This stupid man seemed to be very foolish. Since Su Xiaoyu said that he is the president, he must act like the president, and by the way put out some useful information from Su Xiaoyu, "Do you know what we are going to do next?" Su Xiaoyu''s heart is even more strange. Hasn''t the group''s tasks been assigned long ago? However, thinking that the president was ill during this period, he behaved a bit strangely, and often said something that people did not understand. "Report to the president that our task today is to recruit two members." Su Xiaoyu said. Lin Luo asked again: "Do you know who I am?" Su Xiaoyu sighed. It seems that the president''s illness is getting more serious. "The second-year student of the Logistics Department of the Star City Psionic Academy, the future Super S-grade psionic fighter..." Lin Luo was delighted in his heart. Sure enough, he was a silly big man, with a simple mind and well-developed limbs, so he was so cooperative. As everyone knows, in the eyes of Su Xiaoyu, Lin Luo is already dying. With Su Xiaoyu''s cooperation, Lin Luo finally figured out the three ultimate propositions that bothered him. who am I? Where am I? What am i doing? Lin Luo, himself in this world, has determined to become the most powerful psionic warrior since he was a child. Becoming a psionic warrior requires opening up a sea of ??spirits and absorbing spiritual power. Lin Luo has already developed a sea of ??spirits, but his spiritual power growth value is only 3. Generally, 5 or less is poor, 6, 7 is in the normal range, and 8, 9 is in the genius level. Lin Luo''s spiritual growth value created the lowest record of the Star City Psionic Academy, and was directly thrown into the logistics department. The logistics department, to put it bluntly, is the garbage department. Lin Luo stuck his chin with his right hand. Ok! Standard waste wood start, a must for those who travel through. It''s all written in online novels, and the beginning is on the way to turnaround. but. What about gold fingers. How to turn around without cheating? Su Xiaoyu, who was next to him, watched Lin Luo in a daze, and reminded him, "President, should we recruit members? The Student Union has already spoken. If we are dissatisfied with the members of the club before tomorrow, we will disband the Shuguang Society." So far, Dawn Club has only three people. The minimum number of members for the clubs of the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy is five. Su Xiaoyu knew in his heart that it was impossible to recruit two members before tomorrow. With Lin Luo''s reputation in the academy, no one would join the Shuguang Society. Unless they can fool the two newly enrolled students. However, I never expected that these newly enrolled students would not be as easy to fool around as they thought. Lin Luo waved his hand, "It''s not that I have one day to swear, I have to give a hammer... By the way, you just said that I always said something that I didn''t understand during this period. What did I say?" Su Xiaoyu replied, "What is the Naruto system, and what is the wooden escape..." "What!? System!?" Chapter 2： College Goddess Serena system! ? Su Xiaoyu may not know the meaning of these two words. But Lin Luo couldn''t be more clear. Isn''t this a golden finger? He quickly asked: "Where is the system?" Su Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. Senior Lin Luo''s illness might be really hopeless. He vaguely said: "In a dream, you said that when you sleep during this period, you always dream of the system appearing." "Xiao Yu, the task of recruiting students is left to you. This is related to the survival of the Shuguang Society, and you must complete it. I am a little sleepy. Go find a place to sleep first." In Su Xiaoyu''s puzzled eyes, Lin Luo slipped away. As soon as Lin Luo walked a few meters away, a group of people walked in his direction. The headed one has a tall stature and fluttering blonde hair. It is the goddess of the Star City Psionic Academy, Serena. She is the president of this session of the Student Union, one of the three major masters of the college, with a spiritual growth value of 9.1, an ice-type supernatural awakener, and the president of the Thorns Flower Society... It can be said. Serena alone can represent the Star City Psionic Academy. She appeared here as a super newcomer preparing to welcome the college this year. At this moment, Lin Luo didn''t even notice the arrival of the goddess. In everyone''s horrified eyes, he walked over to Serena. Serena looked at Lin Luo who was walking straight, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and suddenly said, "Student Lin Luo, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place, would you be interested in joining our Thorn Flower Society." Serena is no stranger to Lin Luo, who set the record of the academy, and she has a hint of interest in her heart. Lin Luo''s spiritual growth value is only 3, and he can never become a psionic warrior. But he is a hidden super schoolmaster, the only person who surpasses Serena in the academy theory class. Serena has read several papers he published in the college. New ideas and unique insights. Very suitable for training as a tactical commander. As soon as Serena''s voice fell, the students around were in an uproar. Even new students who have just entered the psionic school know that the Thorn Flower Society is the school''s first society. Good treatment, many beautiful women. In contrast, the threshold is also very high. And President Serena, actually invited Lin Luo this kind of waste to join? why like this? The people behind Serena are all the backbone members of the Thorns Flower Group, and they are full of black lines at the moment. The president is good at everything, but he is a bit curious. As the person involved, Lin Luo was full of systems and didn''t hear Serena at all. auzw.com He noticed someone in front of him, and subconsciously said: "Classmate, you are in my way, please give me a favor." As soon as Lin Luo''s words came out, everyone around him stayed in place. What did they hear? Lin Luo refused the invitation of the goddess Serena. Did he get water in his head? Didn''t he know that entering the thorn flower means being able to get close to the goddess. Even looking at it from a distance is a pleasing thing. All the male compatriots present wanted to replace Lin Luo. The smile on the corner of Serena''s mouth solidified, and she gave Lin Luo a meaningful look. After tomorrow, the Dawn Society will definitely disband. Doesn''t Lin Luo understand his situation? That''s right. The order to dissolve the Dawn Society was issued by the goddess herself. Serena is all about revitalizing the talents of the School of Psychology and Networking. Lin Luo has a unique talent for tactical command, but he is "fascinated" in Battle.net with the members all day. For the goddess, Lin Luo was wasting talent. The next moment, Serena said apologetically: "I''m sorry, it''s blocking your way." Finished. Sideways gave way out. The members of the society behind her also turned sideways. However, their eyes never left Lin Luo. There was a trace of gloating in his eyes. Those who pursue President Serena can definitely fill the entire psionic school. The last person who dared to ignore the president in this way is still lying in the hospital. Lin Luo will definitely not have a better life in the future. Su Xiaoyu watched Lin Luo reject Serena and murmured: "It''s over, it''s over, the president is completely crazy..." Lin Luo didn''t know that disaster was coming. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. The world is big and the system is the largest. When the system is in place, all ghosts and monsters are scum, and they will be suppressed. Following Su Xiaoyu''s instructions, Lin Luo found the college dormitory, lay on the bed, and started counting sheep. After a while, Lin Luo fell asleep. In the dream, the familiar voice appeared again. [Feel the presence of spiritual power in the host! ¡¿ [Are you sure to convert spiritual power into chakra? ¡¿ Chapter 3： Naruto System A virtual panel appeared in front of Lin Luo''s eyes. Is it really a dream? Lin Luo was suspicious and clicked to confirm. The next moment, he faintly felt a surging of heat in his body, extending to all parts of his body. This heat flow lasted for a short while, then dissipated. The virtual screen in front of him flashed, and a clear voice sounded. [Chakra conversion is complete! ¡¿ [Naruto system is on! ¡¿ Lin Luo could clearly feel the flow of Chakra in the body. It''s just that the chakra is pitiful. Unleashing a few lowest-level ninjutsu is enough. Some options are listed on the virtual screen, including ninjutsu, physique, illusion, shopping mall, and lottery. Lin Luo clicked on the option of ninjutsu. Ding! After a sound, the picture freezes. Ninjutsu: avatar (requires 100 reward points in exchange for). Ninjutsu: Shadow Shuriken (requires 100 reward points in exchange for). Ninjutsu: The technique of mist hiding (requires 100 reward points in exchange for). ... Lin Luo was stunned, and quickly opened the options for physical and illusion. Then, there was a terrible cry. Cheating! What a broken system... Where''s my Mu Dun? What about my three pupils? Where is Flying Thunder God? No matter how bad it is, just give me a multiple shadow clone. How come some d-level ninjutsu? Ninjutsu at the lower level of ninjutsu. I look down on who. but. Lin Luo also complained, the poor Chakra volume in his body can only perform D-level ninjutsu. In the mall, there are some common ninjas. Lin Luo grumbled. I also hope that the system will take him off and reach the pinnacle of life to marry Bai Fumei. It seems that in the short term, it is out of play. Then he found that at the top of the system, there was still a line of small print. Version number: level d. auzw.com is up to the e-level, and there is still a 5000 points bonus. This broken system needs to be upgraded? Obviously, the d-level system can only be exchanged for d-level ninjutsu, physique and illusion. What is this reward value? Just as Lin Luo was thinking about "chaos", the crisp voice sounded again: [The ultimate mission of the system: the road to becoming a **** is open! ¡¿ [The first stage: the rookie road. ¡¿ ¡¾Enter Battle.net and get seven consecutive victories. Every time you win a victory, the system will issue rewards. If you lose, start from the beginning. ¡¿ [Since the host is a rookie, the first step of the task has been completed and 100 reward points have been obtained. ¡¿ The first step on the road to a rookie is to have a rookie. No "problems". System, you come out. Let''s talk about it. No response... Battle.net Lin Luo knew that the black technology of the Noah Empire, combined with the fourth-dimensional rune technology, created a consciousness space. The purpose is to let the students of the major psionic schools of the Noah Empire experience the most realistic combat and exercise combat skills. Lin Luo''s spiritual power growth value is only 3, and the spiritual power in his body is pitiful, and he has not developed any combat skills. This kind of strength enters the battle net and is absolutely rubbed against the ground. The 100-point reward also made Lin Luo breathe a sigh of relief, at least getting off to a good start. Gritting his teeth, spent 50 reward points, bought a chakra paper from the system store. If the ninjutsu exchanged does not match the "sex" of the chakra, the consumption of the chakra will increase exponentially. Lin Luo''s chakra volume is already small, so I can''t afford to waste it. I lighted the chakra paper and detected that his chakra was actually water, soil, and thunder. "Water, soil, and thunder are three types of "sex"?" Lin Luo was delighted in his heart. In "Naruto", the ninja **** Senjujutsu used the wooden Dunjun, which is a ninjutsu formed by mixing the two chakras of water and earth. In other words, he also has the possibility of mastering Mu Dun. Think about that scene... Cool! Look at the D-level ninjutsu on the system panel. With 50 reward points left, it is not enough to redeem a d-level ninjutsu. Wooden escape. Just think about it, don''t take it seriously. However, the 50 bonus points can be drawn once. Lin Luo intends to try his luck. The interface flashed and the roulette spun quickly. Ding! With a crisp sound, the roulette stopped. [Inter-pillar cells]: The body cells of the ninja **** can evolve into a fairy body after fusion. Chapter 4： Five times gravity training room Lin Luo looked at the interpillar cells in his hand. Not a dream. Ah ha ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the dormitory of the logistics department rang out with a burst of laughter. A frightened group of new students hid in the corner, shivering. Subsequently, Lin Luo fell into a dilemma. This is the inter-column cell, unlimited chakras, super buff, more ruthless than open hanging. The success rate of fusion of cells between columns is poor. If you accidentally kill yourself, you will have much fun. but. This is obtained by the system lottery, there should be no problem. The system can never kill the host! Don''t care, die and die. Lin Luo injected the cells between the pillars into the body. Ok! It feels nothing. The inter-column cells are integrated into Lin Luo''s body. Immediately afterwards, a horrible chakra broke out suddenly and continued to spread outside. Lin Luo''s whole person was wrapped in Chakra, as if she was wearing a coat woven from flames. The violent chakra caused the walls of the dormitory to crack and crack at any time. "Damn, this power is too powerful." Lin Luo couldn''t control this sudden outbreak of Chakra. If this force is not exhausted, he will become a walking demolition machine, wherever he goes and where he is demolished. It is estimated that within a few minutes, the entire dormitory building will be razed to the ground. But the inter-column cells are close to infinite chakras. It¡¯s not so easy to run out. correct! The gravity room of the college. Lin Luo suddenly thought that a gravity training room made of high-latitude special materials, using rune technology, can simulate multiple gravity environments. Even if a master like Serena can only hold on for a few minutes in the gravity room, the spiritual power in the body will be exhausted. Lin Luo wanted to consume this chakra, the gravity room was undoubtedly the best place. call out! The huge Chakra made Lin Luo''s speed reach a terrifying point. The students who came and went only felt a gust of wind hit, and they didn''t even see the shadow, and the whole person floated. auzw.com Fortunately, this is a male dormitory. If it''s a female dormitory, then... The female school uniform of the Psionic Academy is similar to a certain island country in Lin Luo''s previous life. Lin Luo ran all the way to the training building. Choose the tenfold gravity training room, the highest gravity training room in the college. With this intensity, no one in the Star City Psionic Academy dared to try, even the three masters of the academy did not dare. After the human body has adapted to a certain degree of gravity, every time it doubles, it will cause a terrible burden on the human body''s internal organs, bones, and muscles. Muscles can become stronger through exercise. The internal organs and bones are the permanent weakness of the human body. Ten times the gravity, it will absolutely crush ordinary psionic fighters into slag. But Lin Luo, the body has undergone the transformation of the inter-pillar cells, using the huge chakra to withstand ten times the gravity without any problems. push ups. Sit-ups. Squat. Jump left and right. Lin Luo has no spiritual power training method, so he can only start training by referring to the path of a bald teacher in memory. Not to mention, the effect is good. After half an hour, Lin Luo finally exhausted the chakra in the riot. "We must grasp the chakra in the body as soon as possible to prevent it from going away again." hiss! It hurts. After Chakra was exhausted, Lin Luo''s whole body began to ache. The cells between the pillars are still merging, and there is still a distance to become the legendary fairy human body. However, this kind of high-intensity training can indeed speed up cell fusion between columns. Lin Luo, like a dead dog, opened the door of the tenfold gravity chamber. I found that someone was waiting outside. When the other party saw Lin Luo, his face "showed" a bright smile: "Hello senior!" Lin Luo looked at the other party and was obviously a new student. He waved his hand, made a silent contrast in his heart, and cursed secretly: "Little white face, why is he so handsome." That''s right. The person in front of him exudes a warm breath, handsome and a little unreasonable. Lin Luo ignored him. He is so handsome, but I just ignore you. Humph! Alex Bell looked at Lin Luo''s back and said in a low voice: "In the tenfold gravity room, it can actually last for half an hour. This kind of third-rate psionic academy also has such characters. It seems that I underestimated the Noah Empire. " Chapter 5： Cant afford to offend Lin Luo returned to the dormitory and fell asleep. quickly. There was a slight snoring sound. Early the next morning, Lin Luo was awakened by Su Xiaoyu, "President, President, get up quickly, today is the last day, whether we can recruit members will determine the fate of the Shuguang Society." Lin Luo felt dizzy. Dawn Club now has two members short of it. In a day''s time, how can I flicker to two newcomers? Su Xiaoyu was very anxious, if the Shuguang Society was disbanded, no organization would accept him anymore. He was born with a strong physique, and without opening up the sea of ??spirit, he had the power comparable to the c-level psionic fighter, and was admitted to the warrior department of the psionic college. After entering the psionic school for one year, he still hasn''t opened up the sea of ??spirits. As we all know, the first grade of the Psionic Academy is the foundation. The first grade cannot open up the sea of ??spirits, so there will be no chance in the future. Under pressure, Su Xiaoyu transferred to the logistics department. He is also regarded as a disgrace to the Warrior Department, and only the Dawn Society is willing to accept him. In any case, Su Xiaoyu could not dissolve the Shuguang Society. Since it is the beginning of the school season, the college square is crowded early in the morning. After a day of deliberation, many freshmen without a club have found their favorite club. Many clubs are crowded with new students. The Thorn Flower Club was even more exaggerated, and the team lined up directly at the school gate. But there is no one here in the Dawn Club. Lin Luo sat aside depressed. what''s the situation? Is the reputation of Dawning Society that bad? at this time. A voice came from the direction of the Thorn Flower Society, "Isn''t this the waste wood president of the Shuguang Society? What''s wrong, I can''t recruit members? This is terrible. If we cannot recruit any members, the Dawn Club will be dissolved tomorrow..." Lin Luo was a little confused. Especially, sitting here, there are people mocking. Who did I provoke? Hey! No way, this is the protagonist''s halo. But how do you know you? auzw.com Lin Luo turned his head and asked Su Xiaoyu, "Who is this guy? Is it so arrogant that I haven''t been beaten by anyone." Su Xiaoyu is already somewhat immune to Lin Luo''s strange remarks, "He is the vice president of the Thorn Flower Club, Gu Ritian." Lin Luo took a breath. This name is domineering enough. It is a miracle that he has not been beaten to death until now. This is the real boss! Lin Luo hurriedly stepped forward, clasping his fists in both hands, "It turned out to be the big man every day, disrespectful and disrespectful." Gu Ritian''s face flushed, thinking that Lin Luo was running against him, and became angry, "Lin Luo, you have offended President Serena, and you don''t put me in your eyes. I, Gu Ritian, tell you that if the Shuguang Society can recruit a member today, I will jump from the teaching building. " Lin Luo is even more confused. When did he offend President Serena? and many more! Who is Serena? Although you are a big brother, you can''t just wrong me. Suddenly, Lin Luo seemed to think of something. Turning his head and glanced at the towering teaching building, he swallowed. If this jumped from above, it would definitely fall without scum. this moment. Lin Luo is sure that Big Brother Ritian is ill, and he is still quite sick. He wants to "suicide"! For patients, Lin Luo has always been very generous. He persuaded: "Big Brother Ritian, I will pack my things and go, don''t think about it, don''t jump off the building." Gu Ritian was stupid. Su Xiaoyu was also stupid. All the onlookers academy were all stupid. They didn''t know exactly where Lin Luo was making trouble. Is he crazy? In everyone''s eyes, Lin Luo actually started to pack things. no way. A daily boss, and a hidden boss Serena. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it. Lin Luo panicked. Slipped away, slipped away. Chapter 6： Super newcomer to the college Lin Luo just wanted to bugger. suddenly. A voice sounded, "Is this Dawn Club? We want to join the club." Above the square. The air suddenly became quiet. Gu Ritian''s face was "green", as if swallowing a dead fly. In Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy, someone would dare not give him the face of Ritian. The newcomer now is a bit fluttering. He wants to see it. who is it? Turning his head, he saw a brilliant smile, handsome in a mess. Gu Ritian''s face changed drastically, why is it him? Others may not know who this person is, but Gu Ritian knows very well. He is the person who President Serena personally received yesterday, the super newcomer of the college this year, Alex Bell. It is said that the dean spent a great price to win the genius. but. This newcomer seems a bit arrogant. He refused the invitation of President Serena. Today, I wanted to join the Shuguang Society and beat him Gu Ritian in the face. The behavior of this newcomer tells all the students in the academy that the Thorn Flower Society is not as good as the Shuguang Society. The college¡¯s No. 1 club is actually inferior to a semi-disabled club that doesn¡¯t have enough members. No way. This matter must be reported to President Serena immediately. Lin Luo saw Alex Bell and was shocked for two seconds. Isn''t this the little white face of the newcomer he met at the door of the tenfold gravity training room yesterday? Bell smiled and said, "Senior, we meet again. My name is Alex Bell. This is Aisha. We want to join the Dawning Society. I wonder if it will work?" Lin Luo glanced at Bell. Then he glanced at the girl behind him. His face was proud, and his nose was almost up to the sky. Lin Luo''s face turned dark. If he joined the Shuguang Society, he would not offer it like auntie''s "milk" or "milk". and. For the two newcomers, offend a big boss in the academy and a hidden boss. not worth it. Lin Luo said immediately, "Sorry, the Shuguang Society is not hiring anymore today, Xiaoyu, pack things up, let''s withdraw." Su Xiaoyu was about to die of anxiety, and the president gave up on the member who sent it to the door. auzw.com But Shuguang Society, the president has always had the final say, and Su Xiaoyu couldn''t "insert" it. A smile appeared at the corner of Gu Ritian''s mouth, and he said inwardly: "Did you see it? Little white face, the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy, is my Gu Ritian site. I dare to refuse President Selena, even if you are a super newcomer this year If you want to mix in the college, I have to agree with Gu Ritian." Lin Luo''s refusal seemed a bit unexpected to Bell. but. The smile on Bell''s face remained unchanged, "Senior, I''m afraid this won''t work, this is the dean''s order." With that, Bell took out a notice and handed it to Lin Luo. Lin Luo took the notice, which clearly stated: The Dawn Society must accept Alex Bell and Alex Aisha, otherwise the Dawn Society will be disbanded and everyone in the Dawn Society will be expelled. I rely on. How did you blow up the dean? I can''t afford it, but I can''t hide it. If you don''t say anything, you will be expelled. Who can stand it? Lin Luo said with a black face, "I''ll say yes first. The Dawn Club has very high requirements for joining the club. If you don''t meet the requirements, don''t blame me, it''s useless even if the dean comes. Xiao Yu, let''s see whether the two''s admission scores meet the requirements of the Shuguang Society. " Su Xiaoyu looked confused. Shuguang has a request to join the club, why doesn''t he know? The people around were also speechless, scolding Lin Luo as shameless. There are three members of the Shuguang Society. A waste wood president with a spiritual growth value of 3, creating the lowest record of the academy. The shame of a fighter. There is also an internet addiction girl who clamors to become the strongest assassin in the empire all day long, is "fascinated" by Battle.net, and doesn''t even take theory lessons. Such a Dawning Society actually said that the requirements were very high. Lin Luo looked indifferent. You scumbags know a "wool" thread. In the future, the members of the Dawn Society can definitely shock the entire Noah Empire. Do not ask. The system is in hand. Just so confident. Su Xiaoyu took over the enrollment scores of the two Bells, and in the next second he directly petrified, "She... She She...President." Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s stammering shouts, Lin Luo looked up at the transcript and was also a little surprised. No way. Is this the legendary genius? The hidden boss of the future? The theoretical scores of the two are almost full marks, and their spiritual growth values ??are 9.3 and 9.4 respectively. These are two...monsters. At the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy, Serena, the goddess with the highest spiritual growth value, is only 9.1. Chapter 7： Goddess wants to make up for me Bell smiled brightly, "Senior, I don''t know if we have met the requirements for joining the Shuguang Society." Lin Luo waved his hand, "It''s okay, just barely pass, you will be members of the Dawning Society in the future, if someone in the college bullies you, just report my name." Su Xiaoyu covered her face. How could I not find out before that the president is so shameless. The same is true for the students around, and they even start to count together. After school, should Lin Luo be called to the small forest behind the academy and teach him how to behave? Bell also nodded. People who can hold on for half an hour in the tenfold gravity chamber are ordinary people. In his opinion, what Lin Luo did in the academy was just trying to keep a low profile. As for the spiritual growth value of 3. This is all nonsense. If you want, Bell can do it too. Just need to control the spiritual power in the body to the extreme and control the output of spiritual power during the test. A true genius is never determined by spiritual growth value. It was killed out of the trial of blood and fire. The next moment, Lin Luo turned his head to look at Gu Ritian, spreading his hands, "Big Brother Ritian, you have also seen it, there is nothing I can do. If the Dawning Society does not accept the two, the dean will dissolve the Dawning Society and expel us. Can''t stand it, by the way, when you jump off the building, remember to let me know. I will definitely join in and admire your appearance. " Gu Ritian''s face flushed red, and he couldn''t wait to find a crack to get in. The face was slapped too fast. No one thought of it. The two newcomers, with the dean''s order, forcibly joined the Shuguang Society. From then on, he Gu Ritian made a joke at the college. But he can''t leave yet, and President Serena will be there soon. Seeing Ritian not leaving, Lin Luo felt strange. Does he still want to come back? After breaking three lanes, still want to comeback? If it turns over, I will eat live... Nonsence! This flag can''t stand casually. auzw.com At this moment, the goddess Serena appeared. Followed by a group of younger brothers, the aura opened up and crushed the audience. Lin Luo was taken aback, where he seemed to have seen him. correct! She was in my way yesterday. I heard Xiaoyu say that she seems to be the president of the Thorn Flower Club. The hidden boss of the college. Seeing the arrival of the goddess, the college square was completely boiling. Especially the trainees lining up at the Thorns Flower Club. Many of them, joining the Thorn Flower Club, went to the goddess. Serena walked to Bell and smiled sweetly, "I didn''t expect that you would actually choose to join the Dawning Society." She glanced at the girl behind Bell. To be precise, buy one get one free. Serena glanced at the dean''s announcement, a little shocked. This girl''s spiritual growth has reached 9.4, and Bialix Bell is even more terrifying. Even if the psychic academy of the seven major fortress cities of the Empire has a genius with a spiritual growth value of 9.4, one hand can count it. but. This kind of newcomer came to the psionic school, but she did not receive any news. I don''t know what luck happened to the Dawning Society. Serena looked at Lin Luo. Lin Luo was shocked, and quickly threw the pot out. This is also no way, who makes you big guys more ruthless than one. No one can''t afford it. Suddenly, Serena said: "President Lin Luo, disband the Dawn Society, and all members will join the Thorn Flower Society. I can promise you whatever compensation you want." Lin Luo was stunned for three full seconds, his face turned a little red, "President Selena, this is not so good, I am not such a casual person." Serena was anxious. What the **** did he think of going. Is she Serena a random person again? The college on the college square was completely furious, and Lin Luo actually dared to blaspheme the goddess. As long as the goddess gave an order, they would rush forward and tear Lin Luo to pieces. Serena endured the anger in her heart, "I mean, money, combat skills, spiritual power training methods, I can give you, and even join my family business after graduation." Chapter 8： Invitation to the Thorn Flower Club Serena''s family is definitely the largest family in Star City, none of them. Half of the facilities of the Psionic Academy were donated by the Serena family. For the people of Star City, it is an absolute honor to be able to work in Serena''s family business. It can be said that Serena is sincere. Although she has the ability to make the dean directly change the order, as a goddess, Serena would not do that. Since the dean asked Bell to join the Dawn Society. Na Serena asked Lin Luo to disband the Dawn Society, and all the members were merged into the Thorns Flower. The result is the same. Lin Luo was dumbfounded. If you say disband, then disband, don''t I lose face. "President Selena, I''m afraid this won''t work. Even if I agree to dissolve the Dawn Society, my members will not agree. You say, don''t you." "Yes!" Su Xiaoyu took the lead to state his position, he didn''t want the Shuguang Society to disband. Bell also cooperated, smiling and nodding. As for Aisha behind him, he turned his face to one side. "President Selena, you have seen it too. It''s not that I disagree, but that my members disagree." Lin Luo shook the black pot. Serena frowned, "In this case, then follow the rules of the academy and conduct a community battle. If the Dawning Society loses, it will disband by itself." It is only one month before the Imperial Psionic Academy contest, and Serena will not let the two new talents go. These two people must be firmly held in hand, seize the time to train, and develop a tactical plan. otherwise. The Star City Psionic Academy will again become the bottom of the Eastern Division in the Imperial Academy competition as it did three years ago. Selena''s words made Lin Luo completely stunned. This little girl. Kind of cruel! He asked weakly, "What if we win?" "win!?" Serena smiled and said: "You mean, my thorns will lose?" Lin Luo was speechless. Look, this logic. auzw.com There is nothing wrong with it! "What I want to say is just in case, what if we win?" "If the Dawn Club wins, then there is no need to disband." Lin Luo was stunned again. Dawning Society lost and disbanded directly. If you win, of course you don''t need to disband. Ok! You are the goddess, hiding the boss, you have the final say, what you say is what you say. Why dare not to refute. Seeing Lin Luo deflated, Serena smiled even more, "For the sake of fairness, I will not participate in this community battle. It will be led by the vice president of Thorn Flower." Lin Luo turned his head and saw the cruel smile at the corner of Ritian''s mouth. Frightened his "butt" tightly. Serena continued: "As for the rules, in accordance with the rules of the Imperial Academy competition, three single-player battles, one win one wins one point, one double match wins two points, and the last five-man team battle. Won by three points. Personnel engaged in single-player and double-player operations are not allowed to repeat. The team with the highest score will win, and the time will be set in two days. " At the end, the goddess added: "I hope you understand that I do this for the future of the Starlight Academy of Spiritual Energy" Lin Luo shrugged. He understands a hammer. Isn¡¯t there a comparison yet? The Dawning Society will definitely lose. The students around, as if they had taken a big tonic pill, were completely boiling. They think almost the same as the goddess. The Dawn Club was defeated. "The goddess is the goddess, she really understands the righteousness and looks forward." "That''s right, if I use the power of the family directly, let the dean dissolve the Dawn Society, and all the members will be merged into the Thorns Flower Society." "With a hammer, Lin Luo''s waste, and Su Xiaoyu''s warrior''s shame, what qualifications are there to join the Thorns Flower Club?" "It seems that there is some truth to what Xiongtai said." Lin Luo directly despised these words. A group of "lick" dogs. Only knows to kneel and "lick" the goddess. Just wait for me, brother must swell your face. Chapter 9： Three powers in the afternoon. Lin Luo personally visited the student union under Su Xiaoyu''s guidance. The Dawn Club finally gathered five members, it was established, and it was no longer in a half-handicapped state. Two days later, the Shuguang Society will have a community battle with the Thorn Flower Society. therefore. Lin Luo intends to gather members of the society for a training camp. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoyu alone would respond. The mysterious assassin girl still did not appear. As for Bell and Aisha. As a genius newcomer in the college. No training is needed at all. Lin Luo was a little dejected and wanted to bugger. But he saw a trace of longing in Su Xiaoyu''s eyes. There is no way but to take him to the training building of the college. "President, the club battle between Dawning Society and Thorn Flower, am I really going to play?" Su Xiaoyu was a little guilty. "Of course, the club battle is based on the competition system of the Imperial Academy. It takes the form of a team to participate, and at least five people are required." Lin Luo said lazily: "The Dawn Society has only five people, so you are also one of the main players." Su Xiaoyu said: "However, I have not yet opened up the sea of ??spirits, I have no spiritual power in my body, nor have I developed combat skills, and there is no way to fight..." Lin Luo patted Su Xiaoyu on the shoulder, "I said you can do it, you can do it, trust me." Just now, he used Chakra to probe Su Xiaoyu''s body. hard to imagine. Such a strong body, without any training. This guy has been thinking about how to open up the spirit sea all day. As everyone knows, this powerful physique in the sky is the root of his strength. Lin Luo doubted whether Su Xiaoyu had awakened the enhanced ability. The abilities of this world can be roughly divided into three major lines. Element system, strengthening system, mind force system. The element system is the natural elements such as earth, fire, water, wind and thunder that can be seen everywhere. Serena''s awakened ice power is also a type of elemental power, which is a variation of water power. auzw.com The strengthening system is the strengthening of the human body, strength, speed, five senses, etc. There is also the recent rise of biological transformation, which also belongs to the strengthening system, using mutant beasts to transform the body''s physique. As for the Mind Force, it is the most powerful of the three powers. Unpredictable and unpredictable. In Lin Luo''s view, Su Xiaoyu was born with a strong body. It is simply born for physical skills. Lin Luo was going to teach Su Xiaoyu the eight techniques of evasion. "Naruto" The pinnacle of ninja world. but. This has to be Su Xiaoyu''s choice. The Eight Doors Dunjia is an s-level forbidden technique, which will cause a lot of damage to the operator''s body. No matter how strong Su Xiaoyu''s physique was, it could not completely offset these injuries. Lin Luo saw. The eight-door retreat technique lies quietly on the system''s lottery roulette. but. A lottery is drawn once and 50 points are awarded. I want to draw eight of the dozens of options. How much reward does it cost? If it''s bad luck, Lin Luo has nowhere to cry. He didn''t dare to hope that he would have the same luck last time. Hey! If you don''t say anything, they are all tears. From now on, focus on Battle.net, complete tasks and earn rewards. Upgrade the system and let the system take him off. Towards the pinnacle of marrying Bai Fumei as soon as possible. This is the kingly way. Battle.net is near the training building. Lin Luo asked Su Xiaoyu to play by himself in the training building. He slipped into the Battle.net training room. Just about to enter, the gate of the training ground happened to open. A petite girl with panda eyes suddenly appeared at the door. Chapter 10： Assassin Girl Fu Heart Lin Luo was taken aback for a moment. The moment I saw the girl, an inexplicable sense of familiarity emerged in my heart. Especially the panda eyes of the girl, how kind you look at. Lin Luo knew that this girl must be the last member of the Dawn Society. Assassin girl, Fu Xinyi. I heard Su Xiaoyu said that he and Fu Xinyi are the well-known Battle.net duo in the logistics department. Indulge in "obsessed" battle net all day long, not even taking theory lessons. the difference is. Lin Luoyou is a "sex" super student, while Fu Xinyi is all subjects. Lin Luo was a little flustered when he saw Fu Xinyi suddenly. because. He has no memory now. If he is recognized as a counterfeit, it will be over. Calm down. Must be calm. Lin Luo took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart. You must take the initiative next. Seeing Lin Luo, the girl showed a hint of surprise on her face, and said slowly, "You are here." Lin Luo said: "Yes, I am here." The girl continued, "But you are late." Lin Luo said: "No, the time is just right." The girl yawned, "Oh! Go ahead, I''ll go to sleep first, and come back at night." Finished. The girl bypassed Lin Luo directly and left. Lin Luo looked confused. what''s the situation? That''s it. "Showing" the appearance, can you give me a hint? Speaking of Fu Xinyi, the experience was even worse than Lin Luo, and she aspires to become the strongest assassin in the empire. Unexpectedly, the academy did not have an assassin department at all. Xingyao City is only a border city and can only be regarded as a third-rate. Almost no one would choose an assassin as a profession hidden in the shadows. The college does not want to waste resources. therefore. Fu Xinyi became the only assassin in the academy and was forced to enter the logistics department and become a member of the garbage department. auzw.com is such a tragic word! In fact, Fu Xinyi''s talent is very good. Lin Luo shook his head and walked into the Battle.net training ground. The key to entering Battle.net is spiritual power, and all the spiritual power in Lin Luo''s body is converted into Chakra. However, the "sexuality" of the two is the same, and he entered the battle.net without any effort. Battle.net is equivalent to a consciousness space, capable of simulating real battles without real death after defeat. Lin Luo had to sigh. This world is really amazing, and there is such a black technology. Open his message, and the battle.net id appears. Continue to look down, and instantly feel thousands of divine beasts rushing past. id: The strong are fearless. Rank: rookie. Record: 249 losses, 0 wins and 0 draws. Such a gorgeous record. It''s really amazing. The distance is 250, only one step away. As we all know, Battle.net is only open to students of the Imperial Academy of Psionics. Lin Luo played 249 games in the past year. Miraculously, no victory. But this is not surprising, his spiritual power growth value is only 3, poor spiritual power, and he has not developed any combat skills. This kind of strength, entering the battle.net, is simply giving away heads. No one reported him. It''s also really strange. As soon as Lin Luo''s Battle.net id appeared, countless information emerged. "Damn! Brothers look, Brother Wuwei is here, hurry up and prepare!" "Brother Wuwei, you are finally here, and you must match me in the next game. I have knelt for four consecutive times today. Can I stand up and count on you!" "Upstairs, you scumbag, what qualifications do you have to fight against Brother Wuwei, let him go and let me come first!" "A group of rookies, do not know how to be polite, come first, then know, wait in line, line up..." Battle.net is divided into four ranks according to the winning rate and the number of battles: rookie, beginner, elite, and master. These four ranks basically correspond to the four levels of psionic fighters in reality: d-level, c-level, b-level, and a-level. Above level a, there are s level and super s level. The students in the Imperial Academy of Spiritual Energy, capable of reaching A-level, are already considered top geniuses. After all, in the entire Noah Empire, there are fewer than 100 s-level psionic fighters. There are only three super s-class psionic fighters. These people are the pillars of the empire, guarding the empire and fighting in different dimensions. Chapter 11： Do you fight or not? Lin Luo''s opponent was quickly matched. id: Qi Yuan Dasheng, record: 0 losses, 0 wins and 0 draws. Is a newcomer. Seeing Lin Luo''s record, Master Qi Yuan was stunned for three seconds. The name is so domineering, but the record is so gorgeous. did not think of. As soon as I entered Battle.net, I ran into the legendary ¡®Great God¡¯. Scene change is the most commonly used map, arena. There were dozens of spectators sparsely sitting in the stands. These people, in fact, are all idle guys who want to have fun from Lin Luo. The careers in Battle.net are automatically selected. According to the characteristics of spiritual power, psionic warriors are divided into four mainstream professions: warrior, heavy equipment, assassin, and long-range "shooter". Great Sage Qi Yuan chose to reload. Lin Luo chose nothing, standing in the arena with bare hands. Qi Yuanda''s face turned black. In battle.net. Some people choose to fight with their bare hands. Those people are powerful people, and the pride of the major psychic academies can crush their opponents with their strong spiritual power. Choosing a profession has become a constraint for them. But the ¡®great god¡¯ in front of me. 249 losses, 0 wins and 0 draws. The founder of Battle.net will leave in tears when he sees it. Actually learn from others to play with bare hands. Who gave you the courage? The people in the stands were directly happy. "Brother Wuwei, the style remains the same." "Did you see, the opposite, this is the style of Brother Wuwei, learn something." They are immune to the fearless "sao" and "operations" of the strong. Four major professions, the fearless brothers take turns to play, the two consecutive battles have never been repeated. But unfortunately, he never won a game. However, this was the first time I saw him with his bare hands. Could this be the legendary surprise? Or, what powerful combat skills did Brother Wuwei develop? Qi Yuan Dasheng couldn''t bear it. The battle begins. boom! auzw.com The two-meter-high shield, pushed forward, is like a copper wall and iron wall. Qi Yuanda Sacred Heart sneered. I just stand and let you fight, take a step back and count me lose. But the next moment. He saw Lin Luo retreat quickly, and he had no intention of attacking. Qi Yuan Dasheng looked confused. I''m like this, you still don''t attack. What''s the matter, little man? In fact, the original job of Great Sage Qi Yuan was not a heavy equipment, but a long-range "shooter". After seeing Lin Luo''s record, he chose to reload and play casually. In his opinion, this battle is won at will. Unexpectedly, the opponent did not play cards according to common sense. It''s all right now, a long-range "shooting" glove is covered with a thick armor. Not to mention flexible movement, being able to wave the shield in his hand is already the limit. Can only be beaten passively. It is impossible for him to take the initiative to attack. Lin Luo stood not far away, watching his opponent carefully. He fuses the cells between the pillars and has a huge chakra in his body, which raises his speed, strength, perception, and resilience to an extremely terrifying level. Even if he didn''t learn any ninjutsu, there was almost no problem with the reload on the opposite side of the spike. But as a ninja. Information acquisition, tactical formulation, and on-the-spot thinking are all top priorities and determine the outcome of the battle. Without these, no matter how powerful you are, you may be defeated. And these may be born. But more is the experience accumulated through battles. Therefore, even if it is a battle that can easily kill the opponent in seconds, Lin Luo will treat it with caution and accumulate experience. And this was Lin Luo''s first battle, and it should be so. The two stared wide-eyed in the arena. The audience in the stands was not happy. "Do you guys fight or not? People will go to school tomorrow." "A great man once said that wasting other people''s time is tantamount to making money and killing. Be careful I sue you!" "Hey! Brother Wuwei, you are offensive, **** him!" Seeing Lin Luo''s delay in attacking, the great sage Qi Yuan was a little uncomfortable. Move the shield in your hand aside. Want to urge Lin Luo to attack quickly. And at this moment, Lin Luo''s eyes flashed. opportunity! Chapter 12： Actor-level performance The huge Chakra burst out suddenly. Lin Luo turned into a thunder and quickly approached the Great Sage Qi Yuan. Qi Yuandasheng just wanted to talk. Seeing Lin Luo had appeared before him, there was no time to react. boom! Lin Luo wrapped Chakra''s fist against the chin of Great Sage Qi Yuan. The power penetrated the armor and spread to the whole body of the Great Sage Qi Yuan. His body flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. Never got up again. One punch to kill. Lin Luo was stunned. A heavy equipment, even a rookie. The physique is not so fragile. He didn''t even break out half of the Chakra just now. Fearing that he would blast his opponent into **** with a punch. in fact. There is another reason to kill the opponent in seconds. When he took the shot just now, Lin Luo relied on strong perception. The Great Sage Qi Yuan actually dispersed all the spiritual power in his body in an instant. The moment he hit the Great Sage Qi Yuan, the defense of the Great Sage Qi Yuan only had a layer of heavy armor. This defense could not prevent Lin Luo''s punch at all. "Could it be that the opponent is releasing water? Why is the spiritual power in the body suddenly dispersed?" Lin Luo thought so. It''s so easy to win. The battle ended, and the arena was silent. No one thought that this battle would end like this. The most important thing is that Brother Wuwei actually won. After kneeling for 249 games, he finally won his first victory. After a full ten seconds, fierce protests broke out in the stands. "Report, someone will give away the head!" "Damn, I was so frightened that I thought it was so awesome that I was beaten by a punch, but I was beaten by Brother Wuwei!" "What''s the matter, this Great Sage Qi Wrongly looked like an actor, he actually removed the shield by himself and let Brother Fearless hit his face." "Yes, the shield in the heavy armor is like a sword in the hands of a warrior. Great Sage Qi Yuan is definitely an actor hired by Brother Fearless. The identification is complete." "Applause to me, the performance is really great, the actor-level performance, anyway, let Brother Wuwei hammer a few more punches." "You haven''t noticed, is there any difference between Brother Wuwei? The speed that broke out just now definitely exceeds the rookie rank." ... The city of Osul in the far north of the empire. Also known as the city of extreme ice, one of the seven fortresses of the empire. At this time, in the Battle.net training room of the Osul Spiritual Academy, all the members of the academy clan "exposed" an incredible expression. suddenly. A burly young man fell on his knees and beat the ground with his hands, tears streaming out. auzw.com At the same time, an unusually exaggerated laugh came from his mouth, "Hahaha! I laughed to death, the strongest first-year rookie king of the Osul Spiritual Energy Academy, the Bai family The genius was flying white, and his spiritual power growth reached 9.0. I didn''t expect to be punched in the first battle after entering the battle.net." "Let you pretend to be *, a good long-range "shooter" is not selected. You have to choose some heavy equipment. People only took a punch and you fell." The team members next to him also looked weird. Sorry to laugh. Endured very painfully. At this time, Bai Feiyang, his expression was just like his id on Battle.net, and his injustice was extreme. He just joined the academy team and first entered Battle.net, he met a super rookie with a poor record. If you want to pretend to be a *, just choose a re pretend to play. But I didn''t expect that the other party had no intention to attack. The body maintains the explosion of spiritual power for a long time, and is a bit tired. I want to take a break, and remind my opponent by the way. Unexpectedly, the moment he dissipated his spiritual power, his opponent''s fist greeted him. Bai Feiyang didn''t think that his opponent realized that he had dissipated the spiritual power in his body before he really took the shot. A super rookie has no such vision at all. All this is just a coincidence. but. The speed at which the opponent broke out in an instant was indeed very fast. Among all the members of the Osul team, only the ice goddess Jaina was watching the replay of the battle. As the team captain of the academy, it is her duty to analyze the reasons why team members fail in every battle. It is precisely because of Jaina''s dedication that in the last Imperial Academy competition, Osul Psionic Academy was able to reach the top four among the strongest Imperial Academy. It is different from the third-rate psionic school of Star City. Before the start of the Osul Spiritual Academy, all members of the team were gathered for training and preparing for the Imperial Academy competition a month later. At this time, Jaina looked focused. When he saw Bai Feiyang dissipate the spiritual power in his body, Lin Luo decisively chose to shoot. Her face changed slightly. This person''s grasp of opportunity in battle is just right. Coupled with the speed of terror. The distance of hundreds of meters came in an instant. Such people. Shouldn''t it appear in the elite rank? Why does it appear in the rookie position? and. What is his record? Jaina couldn''t figure it out, and instinctively felt that this person was not easy. Glancing at all the members of the team, a cold voice sounded, "Everyone is going to watch the replay of the battle just now and sum up the reason why the battle was lost." "If you can''t sum it up, double the training tomorrow." Everyone in the team is a little confused. In the previous battle, wasn''t it because Bai Feiyang forcibly pretended to be a fork and was killed by a punch. Am I missing something? but. As the battle captain, no one dared to refute what she said. For a time, in the battle net training room of Osul Psionic Academy, weeping everywhere. Chapter 13： The Art of Eight Doors Dunjia Lin Luo withdrew from Battle.net. Turn on the system the first time. [Win once in Battle.net, get a reward worth 200 points, and get an extra chance to draw. ¡¿ The system is on time. As soon as the first battle was won, the rewards were already distributed. In addition to the 200 reward points, he actually got a chance to draw a lottery. With 50 reward points, you can get a chance to draw. There will be five chances to draw in total. Open the lottery interface. Lin Luo intends to gamble again. If it doesn''t work, just continue to enter the battle.net. Anyway, the rookie ranks are some cannon fodder. It''s so easy to want to win. Click on the draw and the roulette spins fast. Ding! [Ten Detonating Talisman]: A spell made with runes, the explosion power is huge, no less than the fire escape Ninjutsu released by the ordinary Shangnin. Lin Luo''s eyes lit up. Detonation talisman, this is a good thing, necessary for demolition. Continue to draw. Ding! [Kunai no handle]: A small ninja that can be thrown remotely. In the mall, this thing can be exchanged for only 5 reward points. This wave of blood loss. Come again. Ding! [One pipe]: Miaomu Mountain Toad Wentai''s pipe can help people calm down and control chakras. Lin Luo''s face turned black. What are these things. Toad Wentai is the black boss of Miaomu Mountain. Lin Luo was still a student, so why did he carry a pipe with him? but. The role of this pipe can actually help control Chakra. The inter-pillar cells in Lin Luo''s body are still fusing, and Chakra may run away at any time. This pipe appeared just right. Hold the pipe in your mouth. Lin Luo took a deep breath and exhaled a cloud of smoke. Don''t say it yet. tasty. auzw.com There are two last chances. Ding! [Wind Demon Shuriken]: Special large shuriken, which can be used with specific ninjutsu. Lin Luo''s face became darker. He doesn''t have any "Mao" ninjutsu right now, so how can he cooperate with Fengma Shuriken. Rubbish! last chance. Lin Luo no longer holds any hope, and is ready to re-enter the battle.net. Ding! [Eight Door Dunjia Art]: s-level forbidden technique, forcibly stimulates the ultimate strength of the body, but it will damage the body''s functions. The stronger the burst of power, the greater the damage to the body. Lin Luo''s eyes widened. This...this...this... I actually got it. Is this luck a bit too good? Lin Luo was a little worried. Will you run out of luck in the future? No matter, I''ll talk about it later. Lin Luo picked up the scroll of Eight Door Dunjia. Incarnate into a strong wind and come to the training building again. When I found Su Xiaoyu, I just saw him with a shield in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand, while blocking and cutting. Do the basic moves learned from the warrior department. Lin Luo has a headache. What are the special things taught in the Warrior Department? It is the afternoon when the training room is full of people. When they saw Lin Luo appear, their faces all "showed" disgusting expressions. In particular, Lin Luo still had a pipe in his mouth, constantly swallowing clouds and mist, looking like a black boss. The disgust on his face became stronger. The community battle between Dawn Society and Thorn Flower spread throughout the college in less than half a day. In their opinion, the trash Dawning Society dares to challenge Thorns. Overweight! Even if you bought two super newcomers. So what? Not bad. When they came, Lin Luo must have used some despicable means to buy two newcomers and join the Dawn Society. If Lin Luo knew what they thought, he would definitely shout wronged. The president of Thorn Flower, Serena, invited the Dawn Society to fight, how in the eyes of these people, she became the Dawn Society challenging Thorn Flower. Still unreasonable? As for the issue of the two newcomers, it is even more unjust. It''s all "forced" by big bosses. Chapter 14： Su Xiaoyus training Lin Luoqing coughed twice, walked up to Su Xiaoyu and asked, "Xiaoyu, what moves do you learn?" Su Xiaoyu was a little strange. The president left for less than an hour, why did he come back so soon? He put down the shield in his hand, his tone a little embarrassed, "I don''t have Linghai, and I can''t be a psionic fighter, but the teacher of the fighter department said that these are the basis of the fighter profession and cannot be given up." Lin Luo was a little speechless. Do you have a ball for practicing these things? He said to Su Xiaoyu: "Don''t practice these anymore and come with me." The two came to the gravity training room. Lin Luo chose to double the gravity, "From now on, start training in the gravity training room." Su Xiaoyu said: "But President, isn''t the gravity training room a place to temper spiritual power? I don''t have spiritual power." "Who told you that you can''t enter the gravity training room without spiritual power?" Lin Luo is somewhat iron and steel, "From now on, follow the method I taught you, and train in the gravity room. I am optimistic, I will only do it once." push ups. Sit-ups. Squat. Jump left and right. Although the method is earthy, it is indeed an effective method to strengthen the body. At least more useful than those taught by the warrior department. "Have you seen it? This is my trick, a technique of non-passing. As long as you insist on training in this way, you will definitely become stronger." Lin Luo clapped his hands. Su Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. The president''s actions are too simple. He is confident and can do it easily with a strong physique. Enter the gravity training room and follow Lin Luo''s movements. The first is push-ups. Lie down, support the ground with your hands and spread your feet. Ok! It''s simple. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Tenth minute. The muscles of Su Xiaoyu''s body began to tremble, as if he had been filled with lead. A simple action. auzw.com needs to exhaust all his power to complete. Finally, Su Xiaoyu couldn''t hold on anymore, panting heavily on the ground. this moment. The tricks the president taught him immediately became tall. With his physique, he could only last for 10 minutes. Su Xiaoyu was very moved, and Lin Luo actually gave him this non-passing technique. He must not disappoint President Lin Luo. Can not give up. Lin Luo looked at Su Xiaoyu who worked hard and smiled, "When can you stay in the fivefold gravity room for half an hour, I will teach you another ultimate trick, an s-level forbidden technique. As long as you learn this access control technique, you can absolutely sling c-level psionic fighters of any profession, and even challenge b-level. " His purpose is simple, to stimulate Su Xiaoyu''s physical potential. With the strength of the physical body, coupled with high-intensity training, he persisted in the five-fold gravity chamber for half an hour. This is the minimum requirement for learning Bamen Dunjia. If Su Xiaoyu fails to meet the requirements, Lin Luo will not pass Bamen Dunjia to him. because. If the physique is not strong enough, forcefully activate the Eight Door Dunjia. Will cause irreparable damage to the body. That hurt Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu had no doubts about Lin Luo''s words. The ultimate trick, s-level forbidden. Suspend any profession at C level. Challenge level b. Su Xiaoyu suddenly felt that the blood in his body was boiling. Power is constantly emerging. It only takes half an hour in the fivefold gravity chamber. Come on. Lin Luo explained some details to Su Xiaoyu again, and walked out of the double gravity chamber. After moving his body, he came to the tenfold gravity chamber. I tasted the sweetness yesterday. Tenfold gravity training can speed up the fusion of the cells between the columns. Lin Luo was delighted. Anyway, idle is idle, it is better to practice casually. Lin Luo opened the tenfold gravity chamber, only to find that there were people inside. The two of them made eye contact, and both were stunned. Chapter 15： I was slammed by the goddess Lin Luo was stunned. The person in the tenfold gravity room turned out to be the goddess Serena of the Academy. Serena was stunned because seeing Lin Luo would come to the tenfold gravity training room. She was "confused" in her heart. Even if her spiritual power growth value reaches 9.1, the spiritual power in her body cannot withstand ten times the gravity. Relying on the mutated ice system ability, Serena can train in this tenfold gravity room. And the consumption is also very huge. Lin Luo''s spiritual growth value is only 3. He should know that the tenfold gravity chamber is simply a restricted area for him. It is no different from looking for death. At the moment, the tenfold gravity chamber was filled with a burst of icy cold. But Lin Luo''s attention was obviously not on this. It is really the goddess at this moment, too tempting. The black "color" training suit is tightly attached to the body, revealing the perfect figure. A long golden hair was coiled up at will, and a few strands fell down due to sweat, which added infinite temptation. A faint blush appeared on the delicate face, and the deep eyes still carried a few sparkles. this moment. Lin Luo''s heart beat involuntarily. It''s over. This is a heartbeat feeling! Serena witnessed Lin Luo''s embarrassment, a sly flash in her eyes. She stroked her hair and asked, "Do I look good?" Regarding her beauty, Serena was convinced. In the college. No one can resist. Hearing the question from the goddess, Lin Luo replied instinctively: "It looks good, better than many female protagonists of restricted action movies." Serena was taken aback for a moment. Restricted action movie, what the hell? but. When she saw Lin Luo''s hot gaze, she didn''t know what was thinking in this guy''s head. In an instant. Serena''s delicate face was full of murderous aura, and the terrifying cold filled the entire gravity chamber. Her movements were as swift as thunder, and her jade hand carrying the cold air turned into an ice skate, slashing towards Lin Luo. Lin Luo woke up instantly when the cold air hit. After seeing the anger on the face of the goddess, she was a little puzzled. what happened? This flipping is faster than flipping a book. auzw.com Oh, woman! In fact, after Serena shot, she regretted it in her heart. She was angry just now, and shot with all her strength, even using the ice-type abilities. It''s too late to stop. With Lin Luo''s strength, he couldn''t stop this blow at all. The best result is serious injury. More serious, it is very likely that he will be killed directly. It''s too late to stop. but. In Serena''s surprised gaze, Lin Luo stretched out his left hand and easily blocked the fatal blow. How can this be? The goddess condensed her eyes and quickly retracted her jade hand. On one side of the figure, the slender right leg was kicked against Lin Luo''s face. If this is kicked, Lin Luo will be disfigured. but. Lin Luo still stretched out his left hand, once again blocking Serena''s blow. boom! The impact caused the two to separate. Serena''s body slid directly out of a distance of seven or eight meters before stabilizing her figure. How can this be? His spiritual power growth value is only 3. Why can he block my two attacks? Serena was a little dizzy, but she recovered quickly. Coming to the front of Lin Luo with a relaxed pace, his delicate face approached him. The aroma hits. Lin Luo instinctively wanted to retreat, but found that there was a wall behind, there was nowhere to retreat. The distance between the two was getting closer, and Lin Luo''s face suddenly flushed. The conscience of heaven and earth. Lin Luo has lived for two lives and has never had such close contact with a girl. Not to mention the goddess. As if seeing a favorite toy, Serena suddenly said: "President Lin Luo, you are hiding very deeply." She never thought. The president of the academy, who was shouting to beat him, was able to block her two full attacks. Although she didn''t use any combat skills, she did use ice abilities. In other words. Lin Luo''s strength, even if it is not as good as hers, is not far behind. There is a master in the academy, Serena is really happy. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "President Lin Luo, as long as you join the academy team and help the academy achieve good results, I promise to date you, how about?" Chapter 16： The opponent is a new girl The goddess is gone. Lin Luo still stood at the door of the gravity room. His eyes were deep, and he recalled the appointment he had just made with Serena. Suddenly regret it. This wave... a bit of a loss. The goddess said that as long as he joins the academy team and helps the academy achieve good results, date him. but. How good is this good grade? The quarterfinals or the quarterfinals? Second or first? Hey! I blame myself for being too young. Suddenly, Lin Luo''s communicator rang. Yes, it is the communicator. Empire¡¯s black technology has reached a certain level, and even the functions of mobile phones have been developed through rune technology. However, not many people know that Lin Luo communicates well. Contact him at this time, Lin Luo knows who it is without guessing. The cliff is an assassin girl. This guy must have gone back to make up his mind, knowing that Lin Luo was done with the society. Contact him immediately after waking up to continue their unfinished battle. In Lin Luo''s eyes, he was pitted by the goddess. Never want to stay in this sad place anymore. Battle.net has undoubtedly become the best place to go. Lin Luoma ran to the Battle.net training room non-stop, and saw the assassin girl waiting there. "Go, let''s go in, and won''t come out until tomorrow morning." The girl¡¯s words are as concise as always. Lin Luo''s face turned black. He knew that the two of them used to do this kind of thing often. but. The college will start classes tomorrow. Is it really good to play like this? Re-entering the battle.net, Lin Luo quietly waited for his opponent. After the previous battle, he knew very well. Rookie opponents have very limited improvements to him. At best, it can only earn some reward points. If the system does not upgrade. To be honest, some D-level ninjutsu is not a big improvement to Lin Luo''s strength. All he decided. After playing two games, I went to find some elite level master battle videos to see how those great gods "fuck". auzw.com Soon, a matching opponent appeared. id: Lilith, record: 0 losses, 0 wins and 0 draws. Why are you a newcomer again? Lin Luo felt bitter. Fighting with newcomers does not accumulate much experience. In fact. Since the development of Battle.net, it is definitely the well-deserved first among the younger generation of Imperial Academy. Today happens to be the beginning of the school season, so I met so many newcomers. It''s like a five-player battle game in Lin Luo''s previous life. As soon as the holiday comes, there will be a lot of elementary school students. This is a truth. Lin Luo looked at the opponent''s id. Lilith, she looked like a girl. Isn''t it a bit tricky? Could it be that he rushed over and blasted the girl into pieces with a punch? You must know that although Battle.net will not really die, but in a simulated battle scene that is too real, the body will inherit most of the pain at death. It''s not very pleasant. Treat novice girls, don''t be so cruel, you have to be tactful. Lin Luo suddenly thought. As a ninja, why did he fight with his bare hands? You can use ninjas. It''s better to be stabbed to death by a ninja than to be smashed. If the ninjas in his mind can be embodied in the battle.net, then he doesn''t need to use this rough combat method. The two were ready, and the scene began to change. The battlefield is still an arena. Lilith chose two rune pistols, and her career was a long-range "shooter". Lin Luo stood in the arena, with a thought, a huge shuriken appeared in his hand. It is Wind Demon Shuriken. Although there is no corresponding ninjutsu cooperation, it can be controlled by Chakra. Lin Luo was delighted that the ninja could really be embodied. Summon again. Come out, three artifacts. Ten fist sword, eight Zhi mirror, eight feet Qiong gouyu. Unfortunately, nothing has changed. Lin Luo was a little embarrassed. He guessed that only the ninjas exchanged from the system could be concretized by Battle.net. The two are ready. Lin Luo didn''t notice that the audience in the stands had reached more than one hundred people. For the great gods of the elite ranks, there are tens of thousands of people watching the game at random. But this is a rookie area. There were more than one hundred people watching the game, which was pretty good. Chapter 17： Wind Demon Shuriken debut The audience in the stands was a little surprised. Since Lin Luo played with bare hands last time, now he has taken out a huge windmill-shaped weapon. what is this? Is it the secret weapon of Brother Fearless. What kind of occupation? The audience was happy. Watching Wuwei brother''s game is always full of surprises. Because you never know what career Wuwei Brother will choose. and. After automatically winning the first game, the myth of invincible brother Wuwei was finally broken. Even if Brother Wuwei pays for actors. But this is for the audience''s viewing effect, they understand. The academy team training room in Orsu City. Since the last time Jaina saw Lin Luo''s battle video, she has been following Lin Luo. After hearing that the strong were fearless on the battle net, Jaina immediately stopped training and went to the battle net observation room to watch the battle. She can''t feel wrong, it''s not easy for the strong to be fearless. The members of the Osul team were a little dumbfounded when the goddess was so concerned about a person. Especially, this person is still a rookie rank super cannon fodder. They still think. Lin Luo was able to win against Bai Feiyang because Bai Feiyang was careless and forced a fork. In the arena. The battle finally started. Although Lilith is a newcomer, she clearly knows the strengths and weaknesses of her profession. As a long-range "shooter". She must keep a distance from her opponent at all times. This is a single-player combat. Once she is close, without the protection of a soldier, she will have no strength to fight back and will be killed directly by someone. Lilith retreated quickly. The two rune pistols in his hand didn''t stop at all, and they kept shooting at Lin Luo. The action is very fast, not like a rookie at all. auzw.com Although the firepower of the rune pistol is limited, its accuracy is indeed among all long-range weapons, second only to the rune sniper rifle. boom! boom! boom! Three consecutive shots were fired. Lin Luo just wanted to dodge, but found that these three shots were just to block his movement and did not "shoot" at his body. A long-range "shooter" as long as it can block the opponent''s actions. Then, there will be comprehensive fire suppression. The game will also be dominated by long-range "shooters". A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Luo''s mouth. Something. If you don''t get some strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat the new **** the opposite side. Spreading his right hand, the wind demon shuriken began to spin rapidly. faster and faster. Like a flash of lightning, the wind demon''s shuriken flew towards Lilith. The battle between the two in the arena is fierce. The spectators in the stands were very happy, all complaining about the new weapons of the strong and fearless. "Brother Wuwei, although your secret weapon has a good shape, why did you throw it out with your hands? This "fuck" is...too earthy." "Such a large target is simply a living target for the long-range "shooter". As long as the flight trajectory of the weapon is changed, this secret weapon will be without threat." "I boldly predict that Brother Wuwei will be beaten by his sister next." Lilith looked at the wind demon shuriken that was approaching quickly. Don''t panic. "Bang! Bang!" Two shots were fired, all hitting the flying trajectory of Wind Demon''s Shuriken. However, he was directly bounced by the terrifying rotation speed of the Wind Demon Shuriken. Osul City Academy team training room. Jaina''s eyes narrowed. The mysterious weapon in the hands of the strong fearless can even bounce the bullets of the rune pistol. This power is so powerful. If it wasn''t for its goal to be too big, it is likely to become a powerful killer. The strong are fearless. This man actually developed this weapon. Who is he? Chapter 18： Legendary Master Rank In the arena. The rapidly spinning wind demon''s shuriken flew towards Lilith, about to cut her in half. But Lilith''s eyes were still calm. Lilith Quotations Article 3: In battle, no matter what dangerous situation you fall into, you should not panic. Although the power of the Wind Demon Shuriken is powerful, the goal is too large. It''s easy to avoid. Lilith leaped her legs and jumped into the air, easily avoiding the wind demon''s shuriken. The audience on the stage sweated for her. Seeing this wave of "fuck" by Lilith, he immediately became active. "Sister, this wave of''fuck'' is six or six." "What did I just say? Brother Wuwei''s weapon target is too big and it''s easy to avoid it." "Upstairs, I remember you didn''t say that just now." "Brother, the meaning is the same, don''t care about some small details." No way, it''s normal for a group of chickens to not understand. With the swiftness of the long-range career, Lilith successfully avoided the wind demon''s shuriken. I don''t know. Lin Luo was waiting for this moment. Lilith was in the air, no longer any dodge ability. The wind demon shuriken behind her suddenly shattered. Turning into four blades, she actually changed her position, with a terrifying cold glow, surrounding her from four directions. There is no way out. There was a trace of despair in Lilith''s eyes. puff! Lilith was stabbed to death by four knives and fell to the ground. The strong are fearless and win! The audience in the stands opened their eyes wide, and was stunned for ten seconds. They can''t figure it out. Why did the secret weapon thrown by Brother Wuwei suddenly shatter? And why the fragments of the weapon would forcibly change the position, stabbing the girl to death. The girl who was in a great situation was suddenly killed by a spike. But these are not important. The important thing is that Wuwei brother actually won again. "Brother Wuwei, you are so cruel to treat a new girl like that, so cruel!" "This girl, isn''t it the actor that Brother Wuwei paid for again?" "Upstairs, I played your face. Didn''t you see that the girl was stabbed to death?" Lin Luo left the battle.net without saying a word. For him, winning this battle is not too easy. auzw.com Hey! When can I match a real master? so lonely. Training room of the Osul Academy team. Jaina flipped through Lin Luo''s battle video over and over again. Under high-powered slow motion, Jaina saw that Lin Luo actually had a few purple silk threads in his hands. She exclaimed, "Spiritual power is released!?" this moment. Jaina finally understood. Why does the secret weapon thrown by the strong fearless suddenly shatter. Why did the shattered blade suddenly change direction and stabbed the opponent to death. all of these. The spiritual power in the strong fearless body is controlling. When the team members heard the captain''s exclamation, they all gathered around and stared at the purple silk thread in Lin Luo''s hands. "It''s actually a release of spiritual power. This is a sign of a master''s rank." "Who is he?" Everyone''s faces are "exposed" with a strange look. The same is true for Bai Feiyang. It turned out that Ye was killed by the legendary super god. Well, don''t worry now. and many more¡­¡­ This is a master rank. There are only a few super gods in the master rank in Battle.net. Their captain, Jaina, is only an elite rank. No matter how strong her abilities are, she can''t release her spiritual power, she can''t be promoted to the master rank. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a smile appeared on Jaina''s face. The ice goddess of the empire actually laughed, and all the team members began to tremble. I remember the last time the captain laughed, the entire training room was turned into ice sculptures. "Make an appointment with the strong for me to be fearless. Whoever makes an appointment first will halve the training later." The smile on the face of the ice goddess became more and more brilliant, "If there is no appointment, everyone''s training will triple." The team training room immediately jumped. All members are starting to act. But what makes them desperate is that the strong are fearlessly offline. That''s right, this product is actually offline. It''s over. This time all specials are over. Three times the training does not give people a way to survive. Chapter 19： I beat the girl to cry Southern Empire. The City of Flame, which belongs to the Seven Fortresses of the Empire, is the training room of the Academy. Lilith went out of the battle.net, feeling aggrieved. Unexpectedly, she was stabbed to death in the first battle when she entered the Battle.net. The more I thought about it, the more Lilith felt wronged. With a wow, I burst into tears. When Lilith cried, the other members in the training room panicked immediately. suddenly. A figure appeared beside Lilith. Immediately afterwards, the temperature of the entire training room began to rise. See this figure. All members of the Flame team began to swallow saliva involuntarily. This figure is really too hot. Long flaming red hair, exquisite body. She is the goddess of fire dance of the empire, Avila. And Lilith, who was stabbed to death by Lin Luo, was Avila''s cousin. Seeing Lilith being bullied in Battle.net, Avila was furious. She grabbed the collar of the person next to him and lifted him up, "Eno, make an appointment for me to fight the strong and fearless, and the old lady will blow his head." Yinuo rolled his eyes, a little speechless. Why is he always hurt? Anyway, he is also the deputy captain of the Flame team. Please give some face. this moment. Yinuo felt a little sympathy for the fearless man, and according to the captain''s violent temper, he did what he said. Say that you blow your head and blow your head, and you will never be smashed. Breaking free of the captain''s clutches, Yinuo boarded the battle net and gave the strongest a fearless battle. It was discovered that the strong fearless had already been offline. Yes. After he stabbed Lilith to death, he went offline. So witty. Yinuo said awkwardly: "Captain, this... the strong and fearless he is offline." Avila became even more angry when she heard that the strong went fearlessly off the assembly line. Want to run after bullying Lilith? auzw.com dreaming. "Put the battle book on the top of the comment area of ??Battle.net. The next time the strong fearless lands, the old lady will be the first to go up and blow his head in front of everyone. Yinuo''s face went dark. It''s really bad luck to have such a captain. As the captain of the academy team in the City of Fire, an elite player, he actually challenged a rookie player. Also put the battle book on the top of the Battle.net comment area. Where does this put the flame team''s face? But Yinuo was only the team''s deputy captain, and said he could do nothing. If he doesn''t do it, Avila will definitely blow his head first. In this regard, Yinuo can only pray. Fearless brother. Go with peace of mind! Who made you stabbed someone you shouldn''t have angered the captain. The flame war captain Avila gave a fearless statement to the strong, which was topped in the Battle.net comment area. suddenly. The whole battle.net is boiling. Avila is so famous. The goddess of fire dance of the empire, the awakener of flame ability, the super explosive power of spiritual power, the master of the elite rank of Battle.net. Until now. All opponents that the Goddess of Fire Dance matched on the battle.net were bombarded and killed by the runes in her hands, without exception. In the entire elite rank, apart from a few special existences, no one can stop the Goddess Huo Wu''s footsteps. of course. Except those super gods in the master rank. Today, the goddess of fire dance actually wrote the war in person. The strong are fearless! ? Who is he? The big guys of Battle.net made their moves one after another, instantly turning over the fearless information of the strong. The result surprised everyone. The strong are fearless, rookie ranks, 249 losses, 2 wins and 0 draws. It is clearly a scum. Super rookie. Why did the goddess of fire dance challenge him? Could it be! ? What''s the trick in this? Chapter 20： The two goddesses of the empire Training room of Osul City team. Jaina also saw Avila''s battle book. She sneered, "It''s really shameful for a master of the elite rank to write a letter to the rookie rank cannon fodder." The other members of the team are busy completing today''s triple training. After hearing Jaina''s words, they all rolled their eyes. Sister, aren''t you the same. It''s just that you didn''t expect to put the battle book on the top of the comment area. But they didn''t dare to speak out, they could only whine in their hearts. Heaven, earth. Put the battle book on top in the Battle.net comment area. Is there such a "fuck"? That''s right. Everyone in the training room of Team Osul didn''t seem to have thought of this "Sao" and "Fuck". Think of three times the amount of training in the future. All members of the team suddenly felt that the future was dark. Jaina was a little unhappy without making an appointment to fight to the strong and fearless. Seeing Avila''s battle book, she was even more upset. Actually let the hot women get ahead, they are all idiots, pig teammates. The more I think about it, the more angry. Jaina Suo "sex" commented below Avila''s battle book: Hot girl, quickly take back the battle book, don''t shame the elite rank. As the Frost Goddess of the Empire, Jaina''s popularity is not lost to Avila, and fans are almost all over the psionic schools of the Empire. Her appearance completely ignited the entire battle net. This comment was even liked by countless people and reached the first floor. When Avila saw Jaina''s comments, she almost burst into anger. She boarded the battle.net and directly shouted in the lobby channel of the battle.net: Frost Girl, do you want to fight? To this. Jaina typed four words in the lobby: time and place. Everyone knows that the two goddesses of ice and fire in the empire are not pleasing to each other, just like ice and fire are incompatible since ancient times. auzw.com The two were admitted in the same year, and at the same time they showed strong talents. They led their teams to compete in the Imperial College competition and achieved good results. But say. Both of them are representatives of the younger generation of the empire. Many people recalled the fear of being dominated by the two goddesses in the imperial academy competition three years ago in the eight-to-four arena. That afternoon, the two natural abilities of ice and fire swept the entire arena unscrupulously, almost overturning the largest arena in the empire. Today, the war between the two goddesses is ignited again. And it got worse and worse. In the end, their respective fan groups joined the battlefield. In some academies, offline live friendship pk matches have even started. And the fuse of the incident was actually a rookie rank cannon fodder. An unknown person. It got the attention of the imperial goddess. Countless people began to pay attention to the fearless of the strong, wanting to see what is special about him. Had it not been for Battle.net to keep the students'' information confidential, the information of the strong and fearless would have long been picked out. And Lin Luo, who is addicted to the Battle.net training room. He didn''t expect that, just because he stabbed a novice girl to death, the two goddesses of the empire almost went to war. As the culprit, he was watching with relish the battle videos of various great gods on the Battle.net, constantly absorbing their combat experience. Early the next morning. Lin Luo and the assassin girl walked out of the Battle.net training room with panda eyes. They didn''t plan to go to class this morning. But just now, their communicators have all received a notice from the college''s senior management that the first class of school is very important, and no one can be absent. Otherwise, you are at your own risk. In this case. Lin Luo often encountered it when he was in school in his previous life. Someone must have come to the academy, so all the teachers and students of the academy must come and support the place. Hey! I would not stay up late if I knew it. sleepy¡­¡­ Chapter 21： Academy hero, Captain Leila The college hall. The second-year students are coming continuously. When Lin Luo arrived, the hall was already crowded, and it was very lively. He casually found a vacancy and went on doing it. Do not know why. Lin Luo always felt that the people around him looked at him with a hint of hostility. In fact, the community battle between Dawn Society and Thorn Blossom spread throughout the college in less than a day. In the eyes of other students. The Waste Chai Shuguang Society died on its own, and unexpectedly launched a community war against Thorns. As a supporter of the goddess Serena. It was unbearable. As the president of Shuguang Society, Lin Luo was naturally hostile by countless students. But at this time Lin Luo, sleepy like a dog, didn''t have the mood to pay attention to these scum. Not to mention the assassin girl, already on the desk. Su Xiaoyu came soon after and sat next to Lin Luo. What made Lin Luo speechless was that he actually had a pair of panda eyes, and he must have trained too late last night and forgot the time. The three veterans of the Dawn Society gathered. At this moment, they are all lying on the desk, weak. The students around saw this situation, and quickly avoided and sat down in a new position. Around the Dawn Club trio, it seems that it has become a forbidden area. suddenly. The hall "sorrowed" moved, and amidst the exclamation of many people, the goddess Serena appeared on the stage. Serena glanced around the hall. When she saw Lin Luo, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Thinking of the agreement with Lin Luo yesterday, his smile even worsened. The goddess smiled and all the male compatriots stared straight. What a nice view! Then, in their dull eyes, Serena walked straight to Lin Luo and sat down. Almost in an instant, countless murderous eyes were cast on Lin Luo. auzw.com Lin Luo, who was sleeping, suddenly felt a chill, and couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Is it getting colder? Tighten your clothes and continue to sleep. Seeing Lin Luo ignoring the goddess, the male compatriots in the hall became even more angry. If Serena weren''t on the sidelines, they would definitely not help but rush forward and beat Lin Luo away. Before long, the hall suddenly became quiet. Because there was an extra person on the podium. Everyone looked at her, and then there was a strong cheer. Almost all students at the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy knew this person. She is Layla. The pride of the academy, the captain of the pioneer team of the empire, a-level psionic fighter. Fifteen years ago, Layla went to school at the Star City Psionic Academy. That year. She led the academy team to compete in the Imperial Academy competition. With a strong will, she reached the quarterfinals of the Eastern Division and got the ticket to the Imperial Capital Arena. Although the academy ended in the top sixteen, there is no doubt that Layla is the hero of the Star City Psionic Academy. After graduating, Layla joined the pioneer team of the empire to fight the fourth dimension for the empire and open up a holy land. Now he has become the team leader. Who didn''t expect Captain Leila to appear here. At this moment, all the students in the hall were filled with happiness, and they all stood up spontaneously to pay their respects to the hero of the academy. Serena looked excited, and Captain Leila was her idol. Although she had received the news a long time ago, she couldn''t help getting excited when she saw the idol. Captain Leila led the Academy team all the way to the top 16 of the Empire, which is a legend. this year. She will also form an academy team to compete in the Imperial Academy competition. Then Serena suddenly realized that she seemed to have overlooked something? All the students in the hall stood up at this moment, and Serena was no exception. Except for the Dawn Club trio, they were lying on the desk, and students nearby could even hear a slight snoring. This voice. In the quiet hall, it is particularly conspicuous. Chapter 22： First class All the students glared at the Dawn Society trio. Ignore the goddess and they will endure it. But now, actually sleeping in Captain Leila''s class. Can''t bear it. However, what everyone did not expect was that Layla on the podium looked at the three of the Dawning Society and suddenly laughed. She recalled that when she was in the college, she was also a problem girl. In the empire at that time, there were no battle nets, allowing students to let go of their hands and feet to fight and temper their spiritual power and combat skills. At that time, if you wanted to become stronger, you had to keep on fighting. Fight fights, challenge senior seniors, and even attack teachers. These things happen every day. In order to form an academy team, Layla beat all the top players in the academy. Not to mention sleeping in class, even if you never go to class, it¡¯s fine. But the premise is that you must be strong enough. Layla returned to the academy this time. I heard from the dean that this year there are a few good students in the academy. Let her come back to help with training and form a team for the academy, hoping to reproduce the glory of the academy. This first class was also requested by the dean. From all the second-year students, select some strong students and enter the list of candidates. As for why we should choose from the second grade first, because this year''s second grade is the best one. After the second grade, it is the first grade, followed by the third and fourth grades. There is only one month away from the Imperial Academy Competition, and the formation of the Academy team must be done as soon as possible. "Classes begin!" After Layla finished speaking, the violent spiritual power inside her body was suddenly released. Spiritual power release, this is the mark of Battle.net master rank, corresponding to the A-level psionic fighter of the empire. The spiritual power of Captain Leila turned into a huge storm. In the storm, he also carried a fierce murderous intent, which instantly swept the entire hall. Her selection method is simple and rude, and those who are awake after the storm are qualified. boom! The entire venue seemed to have been swept by a violent wind, and countless students fell one after another and fainted. The weird thing is. The tables and chairs in the auditorium are still neat and tidy, without any influence at all. This is the empire''s A-level psionic fighters, controlling their own spiritual power, a terrifying group. After the spiritual storm, only two people were awake. Goddess Serena, and Li Yuan, the president of Yanlong Club. The Yanlong Society is the second largest society in the college, second only to Thorns. auzw.com And Li Yuan himself. Like Serena, they belonged to the three great masters of the academy. He is also one of Serena''s suitors. "Selena, congratulations!" Li Yuan''s face was filled with a confident smile. As the default members of the academy team, they have already learned some inside information from the dean, knowing that this is the way Captain Leila selects the players, so there is no panic. but. Serena didn''t seem to have a cold with Li Yuan''s smile. Her face was ruddy and her eyes turned to the Dawning Society trio next to her. to be exact. It was invested in Lin Luo. There was infinite heat in his eyes. The moment Captain Leila exploded his spiritual power just now. Serena was close, and she obviously felt an extremely warm spiritual force exploded at almost the same time. This spiritual power enveloped the Dawn Society trio and blocked the impact of Captain Leila''s spiritual power. Because of this, the Dawn Club trio can still lie on the desk. And the source of this spiritual power is Lin Luo. This is... the release of spiritual power! ? Li Yuan saw that Serena ignored him, but instead "exposed" a fiery look at the waste wood of the Dawning Society who was sleeping next to him, and his face immediately became gloomy. Both belong to the three masters of the academy, Li Yuan and Serena can be said to be talented women, many students secretly regard the two as a pair. Li Yuan also regarded Serena as something in his pocket and launched a fierce pursuit of her. Serena''s attitude has always been lukewarm. right now. She actually "showed" that fiery gaze at a trash. Li Yuan glanced at Lin Luo, a trace of hatred hidden deep in his eyes. at this time. The Dawn Club trio woke up leisurely. Su Xiaoyu stretched, and then saw the classmates fainting around. He was a little confused and scratched the back of his head. What''s happening here? As for the assassin girl, she still looks like a salted fish. It seemed that, except for Battle.net, even if the sky fell, her brows wouldn''t wrinkle. And Lin Luo, of course he knew what happened. However, he does not want to speak now. sleepy¡­¡­ Chapter 23： Candidate List of Academy Team On the podium. Layla nodded, very satisfied. The second grade of this year is indeed the best. Under her spiritual storm, there were five people who remained sober. Although she only used one-tenth of her spiritual power, she was an empire A-grade psionic fighter. One-tenth of the spiritual power is already extremely terrifying. "Okay, get out of class is over now." Layla decisively announced the end of get out of class and walked straight out of the hall. Her tasks are arduous, and there are still first, third, and fourth grades to be selected, so she doesn''t want to waste time. As for the students who fainted, they will wake up on their own after a while. Lin Luo was taken aback. Is this over? If he remembers correctly, this class will last for less than ten minutes. Forget it, leave him alone. The sky is big, and the sleep is the biggest. Really sleepy... The movements of the Shuguang trio were neatly aligned, standing up, turning around, and walking out of the hall. Serena looked at Lin Luo''s back and "licked" her lips, "President Lin Luo, you can''t escape the palm of my hand." Although her voice was small, it was still heard by Li Yuan not far away. Li Yuan''s face turned red, and he held it tightly with both hands. At this moment, infinite resentment and jealousy rose in his heart, and he shouted crazy: "Lin Luo, Lin Luo..." Lin Luo was running towards the college dormitory. Unexpectedly, he was spotted by Li Yuan, one of the three masters of the academy. in the afternoon. All students in the college received an announcement on their communicators. Announce the list of candidates for the academy team. Selena, Li Yuan, Halle Berry, Gu Ritian, Harves, Lin Luo, Fu Xinyi, Su Xiaoyu, Alex Bell, Alex Aisha. The above ten people will become team candidates and participate in the college team selection. A complete academy team usually consists of five full members and five substitute members. There are exactly ten people on the list, in fact, you can directly form a team. But according to Captain Leila, this is just a candidate list, not the final list of members. auzw.com In other words. Among the ten people, some will be eliminated and some will be added. This notice is posted as soon as possible. Many students in the college completely exploded. Serena, Li Yuan, Halle Berry are the three masters of the academy, and it is reasonable to be selected. Gu Ritian is the vice president of Bramble Flower, and Harves is the vice president of Yanlong Society. Many people can understand these two selections. but¡­ Why are all members of the Scrap Chai Shuguang Society selected? Just forget Bell and Aisha, as the super newcomers of the college today, they have this strength. But Lin Luo, the scumbag, Fu Xinyi, an internet addicted girl, and Su Xiaoyu, the warrior humiliation. Why were these three people selected? They are not satisfied. In less than half an hour, the entire academy was flooded with information such as ¡®college team selection shady¡¯, ¡®dark trading¡¯, and ¡®unfair¡¯. Many students even walked out of the classroom and began to protest. director''s office. Dean Green also had a headache. Fifteen years ago, he personally watched Layla bring the Academy to the top. But in the subsequent college competitions, one year was worse than one year. In that session three years ago, the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy even ranked bottom in the Eastern Division. Green is about to retire. He intends to fight it last without leaving any regrets. to this end. He spent a lot of money and asked many old friends for help, and dug up two newcomers, Alex Bell and Alex Aisha. Together with Serena and others, they hope to form a strong academy team. He also specially invited Laila to let her select and train the team. Did not expect. On the first day, such a big thing happened. but. Green can''t interfere with Layla''s choice, it was agreed upon by them. There is no way, Green can only send out another announcement, hoping to temporarily suppress the dissatisfaction of the college. Chapter 24： Let the storm come harder It didn''t take long. All students in the college received another notice: Dear students, the list of candidates for the academy team is selected by Captain Leila. It is the choice after careful decision. Please trust Captain Leila and the Academy. For the academy hero Layla, many students respect from the heart. This time, Captain Leila returned to the Academy from the Holy Land of the Fourth Dimension, with the goal of selecting teams for the Academy, so that the Academy can achieve good results in this session of the Imperial Academy Competition. Since this was the decision of Captain Leila, they had nothing to say. After the announcement. The negative information such as ¡®college team selection shady¡¯, ¡®dark trade¡¯, and ¡®unfair¡¯ was finally temporarily suppressed. The protesting students also returned to the classroom again. But... this thing is endless. Behind the calm, there will be more violent storms. Many people suddenly remembered. The community battle between Dawn Society and Thorn Flower will be tomorrow. In the case of Goddess Serena not playing. If the Dawning Society loses the club battle and they stay on the list of candidates shamelessly, then all the students in the college will definitely drown them with saliva. of course. What they are targeting is only the trio of waste wood from the Dawn Society. For the two newcomers Bell and Aisha, one handsome and the other beautiful, they have become the new school grass and goddess of the college. Many like them very much. At this moment, the Dawn trio who was sleeping in the dormitory didn''t know that they had been pushed to the top of the storm. Lin Luo woke up in the evening after going to bed, stretched, and immediately felt refreshed. In the dormitory. Su Xiaoyu has long since disappeared. Lin Luo knew without guessing that this guy must be training in the gravity room. Open the communicator and there are two announcements from the college. It''s boring, just skip it. In the morning, because of his low hands, he clicked on the college notice and ran to the college hall for class. But the result? One class only lasted ten minutes. Make him sleepy to death. He swears. From now on, as long as it is a notice from the college. He doesn''t look at it. It''s so terrible to watch if you die. At the end, there was a message from Fu Xinyi. auzw.com This is the point. Don''t look at it, it must be an agreement between the two again. Battle.net all night! Lin Luo washed briefly and went straight to the Battle.net training room. I watched a lot of battle videos of Battle.net gods last night, and I saw Lin Luo passionately. The Great God is the Great God, "Fuck" is a group of "Sao". Lin Luo must upgrade the system as soon as possible and learn some more advanced ninjutsu. otherwise. If it really matches that great god, with the power, speed, perception and recovery ability that Chakra brings, he may not be able to win. In battle.net. The id of the strong and fearless has just launched. Countless people boiled just like they had taken the "medicine" agent. "Brothers, the guy who ignited the war between the two goddesses finally showed up, hurry up and copy the guy!" "What, he finally lei, wait for me." "I want to see, what kind of stuff is the guy who made the two goddesses fight for?" no way. The war between the two goddesses yesterday has spread to this morning. The fierce battle situation is simply appalling. The front has been stretched indefinitely. It is said that many people are still lying in the hospital. Now that the culprit has finally appeared, it is impossible not to be excited. In the communication channel where the strong are fearless, there are constant information prompts sounding. But Lin Luo didn''t even look at it and chose to block it directly. It must be spam from the Battle.net system again. dont see! ... The training room of the City of Fire in the southern empire. Yinuo was a little embarrassed, and said to Avila on the side: "Captain, the strong fearless refused your engagement, what should I do?" As soon as she heard the words the strong are fearless, Avila''s anger rose. She glared at Yinuo and said, "No matter what method you use, I will make an offer to fight him. If you can''t make an appointment, I will blow your head first." ... Training room of the Osul City team. "Captain Jaina, the strong did not reply. He should have blocked the information about the match." "Dare to block the captain''s engagement, don''t let me know his identity, or I will crush him." All members of the team cried secretly. They all sent Lin Luo an appointment message, but no one received a reply. Jaina glanced at the group of pig teammates, her tone calm, "From tomorrow, the training volume will be doubled." Chapter 25： Im sorry, I want to win this battle Lin Luo began to match his opponent. This time the match was very quick, and he hardly made him wait for another second. Upon entering the arena, Lin Luo was shocked to see the crowds on the viewing platform. Why are so many people? Where did they all come from? and. The number of people is still increasing, and it seems that the entire arena will be filled. "Which great **** did this formation match? No, it''s a rookie rank, where''s the great god?" Lin Luo was a little confused. As a cannon fodder for the rookie rank, he would not think that these people were coming for him. Lin Luo is certain that this time the opponent has a mine at home. These people must be trusted by their opponents. He was a little envious: "Tsk tsk, how many mines do you need in this house to get so many supporters?" The opponent finally came out. id: mad beast, record: 122 losses, 80 wins and 34 draws. Not even half of the winning rate. Obviously, this wild beast is also struggling in the rookie rank. When the wild beast entered the arena, he was shocked when he found the crowds in the stands. He did spend money to invite some people to set off, but why did so many people come? Although there is a bit of mine in his house, he can''t sustain such a profligacy. Where did these people come from? Is it? This time, the opponent, like him, also paid for the audience? Crazy Beast checked the record of the strong and fearless, 249 losses, 2 wins and 0 draws. Ha ha! This record is better than him. A slightly more normal person, who would watch this rookie fight? It''s so spicy. Still super spicy... At this moment, the wild beast seemed to have mastered the truth of the matter. This time the opponent must have a mine at home, and it far exceeds his home. But this is better! The wild beast was secretly happy. auzw.com Today, he has long been reborn. This time I spent money to invite the audience to witness his rise. Since the opponent helped him invite so many people to the scene, it couldn''t be more appropriate. In the stands, all the audience were a little dumbfounded. What happened to these two people? Do not choose a career, stand in the arena with bare hands. This is imitating the great god''s "fuck", the key is you? This is such a special dish wall. That''s right! Neither Lin Luo nor Mad Beast chose a career. In the arena, the battle begins. The mad beast did not immediately attack, and he was a little puzzled. The reason why he didn''t choose a career was to achieve the desired effect, but he didn''t expect the opponent to do the same. Sure enough, I confirmed the eyes... However, he has to win this battle. To express his gratitude to Lin Luo, Mad Beast saluted Lin Luo: "Brother Wu Dao, you are a good person, but I''m sorry, I will win this battle..." Lin Luo looked confused. Why suddenly a good person card is initiated, the key is still a man. Lin Luo was disgusted. The expression became a little distorted, and almost threw up. No matter what, beat him up. Chakra broke out in his body, Lin Luo''s figure disappeared in place, and in the blink of an eye he came to the front of the wild beast, and his fist was smashed. boom! With the powerful force infiltrating, the figure of the wild beast quickly retreated to the rear, sliding a few meters away. Stopped the wild beast, folded his hands on his chest. He didn''t seem to be angry about Lin Luo''s sudden shot. At the next moment, his figure rushed forward, slammed back with a whip kick, and kicked Lin Luo''s chest. Lin Luo didn''t dare to show weakness and kicked out the same way. boom! boom! boom! The sound of collision came out one after another. The two attacked furiously, fist to fist, leg to leg. No one showed weakness. The two played fiercely, but many spectators in the stands were a little embarrassed. Chapter 26： You are so weak Is this a fight between two kids? You, me. Because of the imperial goddess, many people came to watch Lin Luo fight, and most of them had certain eyesight. In their eyes. Lin Luo and the wild beast''s confrontation. No fighting skills were used, no combat skills were used, and no spiritual power was attached to the attack. to be frank. It''s so spicy. Countless people started wailing. Special. The empire''s goddess of fire dance was a Caibi who was engaged in battle. What is going on in this world? boom! Lin Luo and Mad Beast punched again, and both sides slid a few meters away. Seeing that the time was ripe, the mad beast no longer planned to hide its strength. The spiritual power in his body surged crazily, and a domineering back turned, his body turned into a spiral whirlwind, and he rushed towards Lin Luo. This trick. It is the d-level combat technique developed by the mad beast: King Domination advances. In the stands, many spectators saw the wild beast suddenly burst out of spiritual power, displayed combat skills, and focused a little bit. In the next second, the spiral whirlwind of the wild beast blasted Lin Luo''s chest. With a bang. Lin Luo flew directly ten meters away, lying motionless on the ground. Seeing this situation, many audiences on the stage were shocked, and voices of dissatisfaction continued to spread. "Nima, is this over?" "I just got a little bit interested, will you show me this?" "I thought the goddess was a master at the battle, but I didn''t expect it to be such a dish. I was hit in seconds. "My goddess, you have changed. What is it that blinds your eyes? How can you fight this kind of waste?" Although many people have expected that a rookie rank cannon fodder, how strong can it be? But when Lin Luo was beaten to the ground, they were still extremely disappointed. In the arena. The crazy beast looked incredible. Although his king-dominant rush hit his opponent, it felt like he had hit cotton. auzw.com Most of the power was directly removed. The mad beast has watched countless master battle videos. He is very sure that this is a spiritual defense method that will only appear at the elite rank. Concentrate the spiritual power of the whole body to one point to prevent the opponent''s attack. but. Spiritual defense methods require the ultimate "management" of the spiritual power in the body. And the ultimate "manipulation" of spiritual power is a skill that can only be mastered by the masters of the elite rank. How can the cannon fodder of the rookie rank do such a "fuck"? It seems. This opponent is not simple, maybe there are hidden means. The wild beast is not an idiot. He can mutate his body through money, and his opponent can certainly do too. How can people who can invite so many viewers at once care about this little money? Moreover, people who can use spiritual defenses are weak. really. Lin Luo, who was not far away, slowly stood up and patted the dust on his body. The audience on the stage also breathed a sigh of relief when Lin Luo stood up again. That''s right! The person who the goddess wants to fight, how can it be a rookie who is killed by a single blow? In the arena. Lin Luo looked at the wild beast with a strange look. To be honest, he was really taken aback just now. He did not hesitate to gather all the Chakras on his body for defense, and his stature retreated quickly in an attempt to minimize the damage he received. But he did not expect that the blow of the wild beast would be so weak. Even if Lin Luo stood and let him fight for half an hour with such an attack, it is estimated that he would not be injured. The powerful recovery ability brought by the inter-column cells. That''s it! The wild beast not far away keenly spotted the weirdness on Lin Luo''s face and exploded directly. because. This kind of weird, wild beast is often seen on his girlfriend''s face. After each incident, his girlfriend is like this. It means, you are so weak! Chapter 27： One punch The anger in the heart of the wild beast continued to rise, and his whole body began to tremble. suddenly. His whole body began to grow lush silver "color" and "hair" hair. After a few breaths, he covered his whole body, and the whole body grew a full circle. The two arms hang down and lie on the ground, like the claws of a mutant beast, unexpectedly growing sharp claws. The wild beast''s eyes stared at Lin Luo with fierce murderous intent, and his mouth uttered a scream. Today''s mad beast is no longer a person, but a mutant beast. The audience on the stage saw the mutation of the wild beast, and they were all "lust". In the original battle between the two rookies, a branch of the enhancement system, the creature transformation system, appeared. Things finally became a bit interesting. The mad beast shot. His body was injected with the gene of the mutant beast, the blast wolf, and he had the speed bonus of the blast wolf. Whoops. A silver "color" flash suddenly appeared in front of Lin Luo, and his paws glowing with cold light grabbed Lin Luo''s chest. Lin Luo sideways avoided the blow with the perception brought by the powerful Chakra. But there was still a blood stain on his chest. The wild beast succeeded in hitting it and "licked" the blood "liquid" on its paw. Let you call me weak? He decided to tear Lin Luo into pieces piece by piece. call out! call out! call out! The silver "color" flashes rampantly, and Lin Luo has more and more blood marks on his body. The situation in the battlefield changed too quickly, and no one thought that the wild beast had hidden creature transformation abilities. This kind of strength is enough to advance to the entry rank. The audience in the stands did not make any dissatisfaction this time. Before they came, the strength of the entry rank was against the cannon fodder of the rookie rank. If you can''t hang it, you might as well find a piece of tofu and kill it. Don''t be ashamed of living in the world. ... The training room of the Fire City Academy in the southern empire. Avila looked at Lin Luo who was hanged, and her heart was very full. She asked Yinuo on the side, "What''s the matter with this strong man who is fearless, why is this weak?" Yinuo''s face was black. Sister, you finally know that the strong are fearless and weak. For the entire elite rank, only you will make a battle against the cannon fodder of a rookie rank. In fact, Yinuo is also a little suspicious. Although Lilith entered the battle net for the first time, her strength has reached the entry level. auzw.com This strong man is fearless and able to defeat Lilith, but why is he beaten by a wild beast like a child? ... The city of Osul in the northern part of the empire. Jaina frowned slightly. How could a super **** who can release his spiritual power be slammed by a creature with the ability of transformation? This strong man is too fearless to pretend. You fought back. So urgent! ... In the arena. The wild beast continued to be violent, but there was a trace of anxiety in his heart. He has abused the strong and fearless for nearly ten minutes, why hasn''t he fallen? This strong is fearless, is it a small strong? At this time, Lin Luo was catching the movements of the wild beast through the chakras that were scattered in the air. Although his body was full of bloodstains, he had avoided the vital points, not fatal injuries. There are even many wounds that have begun to heal under the action of the cells between the columns. After nearly ten minutes of adaptation, Lin Luo was finally able to keep up with the speed of the wild beast. He was a little excited. Since fusing the cells between the columns, Lin Luo can feel that he is getting stronger every day. As for how strong it is now, he himself doesn''t know. This time, the opponent Mad Beast, with the ability of the creature transformation system, should be able to withstand his full blow. boom! Lin Luo finally started to fight back and punched out. He has sensed the location of the wild beast, and this punch will definitely be able to hit. Seeing Lin Luo''s counterattack, the wild beast''s heart was ecstatic, with bloodthirsty rays in his eyes. This kind of slow attack wanted to hit him. Go dreaming! call out! His figure turned into silver light, he quickly changed his position and decided to find the right time to give Lin Luo the final blow. But the next second. Lin Luo''s fist suddenly appeared in front of the wild beast, as if it had been accurately calculated. Time seemed to freeze, and the figure of the wild beast stopped in mid-air. Subsequently. With a bang, it exploded into a bonnet. The wild beast with the ability of the biological transformation system was so caught by Lin Luo. A fist blasted into pieces. Chapter 28： In the end what happened On the stands. All the audience were dumbfounded and thought it was incredible. The strong man who was being beaten by the wild beast just now was fearless, why did he suddenly come back against the sky? This unscientific. Even some elite players did not see clearly. Why did the strong man''s slow and fearless punch hit the wild beast that inherited the speed characteristics of the hurricane wolf? and also. How could the power of that punch be so huge. A punch blasted the wild beast into pieces. If it does, even if the wild beast inherits the speed specificity of the hurricane wolf. But mutant beasts are mutant beasts. The physical strength far exceeds that of the human psionic warrior, and even the masters of the elite ranks are not sure to blast the wild beast into scum with a punch. suddenly. They thought of a possibility. This strong man is fearless, and it is very likely that he also possesses enhanced powers, his enhanced physical power. Only then does it make sense. Many audiences are boiling. Although they don''t know what happened, they believe in the goddess. Facts have proved that the goddess who want to fight, how can they be weak? Countless people began to shout. Sorry, goddess, we wronged you. Lin Luo happily withdrew from Battle.net at the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy. The more battles are not the better, and timely summary is also very necessary. Through this game, Lin Luo finally knew where his power limit was. He regretted it a little. If you learn ninjutsu, even d-level offensive ninjutsu, with the powerful Chakra, you can definitely kill the beast in seconds. It doesn''t take ten minutes to adapt to the speed of the wild beast and capture his movements. Lin Luo decided. After going back, you must learn two D-level ninjutsu first. Then consider system upgrades. Make a summary and plan. Lin Luo was once again immersed in the video battle of the Battle.net god. ... The city of flames in the southern part of the empire. Avila looked confused, who did she say just now? auzw.com and also. What''s the matter with this wild beast, such a big advantage can also make the opponent comeback. What about playing snakeskin? If she is on the court, she can hit ten opponents with one hand. In the next moment, Avila grabbed Yinuo by the collar and said, "I will immediately give the strong and fearless, and the old lady will find the place by herself." Eno covered his face. Obviously, the captain must have forgotten what happened last night. Is she not clear? Because of her words, how many people went to the hospital last night for this? Hey! Do evil! ... Osul City. Jaina kept flipping through the video of the strong and fearless battle, but she didn''t understand it from start to finish. Why can the strong and fearless be able to see through the movements of the wild beast? His slow punch clearly predicted the next move of the wild beast. As a last resort. Jaina turned on the communicator and sent the video to one of her seniors. Soon, the senior began to reply. There are only three simple words: perception. Jaina was horrified. Perception, this is one of the most powerful mental powers among the three powers. With perception, you can indeed see through the opponent''s actions and predict the opponent''s next actions. The strong are fearless, and even possess the power of mind. In an instant, a fierce fighting spirit ignited in Jaina''s eyes. The spiritual power in her body has reached the peak of the b-level psionic warrior. As long as the spiritual power is released, she can break through to the a-level and promote to the master rank. As long as she fights fearlessly with the strong, she might be able to take this opportunity to break through this bottleneck. After a few seconds. A book about the battle from the goddess of ice and snow in the empire hung at the top of the Battle.net comment area. The two goddesses of the empire, ice and fire, even made an appointment with the strong and fearless at the same time. this moment. Many masters who had been silent for a long time on Battle.net were bombed out. Even the super gods of the master rank have begun to pay attention to this matter. after all. Jaina and Avila are the two most likely candidates for promotion to the master rank. Chapter 29： The long-awaited community war The two goddesses fight the same person at the same time. In Battle.net, no one has ever received such treatment. The strong and fearless is definitely the first. Just when everyone thought the drama was about to be released, this product was actually offline. That''s right, he just put the two goddesses aside. In fact. Lin Luo has no habit of looking at the Battle.net comment area at all, and he doesn''t even know that Battle.net has this function. Time flies. The next day, Lin Luo woke up early in the morning. To be precise, it was awakened by the system from a dream. [Triggering side mission: The first team battle, please lead the members of the Dawn Society to win the first team battle. ¡¿ [Win the team battle, get 500 reward points, lose the team battle, deduct 500 reward points. ¡¿ [The battle is about to begin, please prepare the host. ¡¿ Seeing the tasks released by the system, Lin Luo suddenly appeared thousands of divine beasts rushing past. If you lose, the reward value will be deducted. He worked hard to win two battles in Battle.net, and only obtained 500 reward points in total. If you lose, it''s not all gone. moment. Lin Luo felt more energetic and was no longer sleepy. He pulled Su Xiaoyu up, and then sent a message to Fu Xinyi''s communicator. As for Bell and Aisha. Lin Luo was very relieved that they would certainly not be late. I was afraid that Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi would lose the chain. If you don''t even get together, wouldn''t it be wrong to die. Just to be on the safe side. Lin Luo deliberately spent 50 reward points in exchange for a D-level ninjutsu. Water escape. The technique of mist hiding. auzw.com This is currently the most suitable ninjutsu for him. With his strength and speed, anyone can kill in seconds in the thick fog of invisible. Academy team training ground. The community battle between Dawn Club vs. Thorns is about to begin. The two sides of the game have not yet arrived, and the audience is already crowded. All students in the academy are very concerned about this community battle. The main reason is that the trio of waste chai from the Dawn Society has occupied three places among the candidates of the academy team. Many people are not convinced! They are going to make matters worse. If the Dawn Club loses the team battle, they will let the Dawn Trio have no face to remain on the academy team''s shortlist. to this end. Some local tyrants even spent money to invite media reporters from Xingyao City to conduct a live broadcast of the entire community battle. In front of the camera. The media reporter of Xingyaocheng took the microphone and said loudly: "Dear friends, this is the team training ground of the Star City Psionic Academy. Fifteen years ago, Captain Leila set off from here with a very young team to compete in the Imperial Academy competition, and finally reached the top 16 of the Empire, casting a legend. Today, the team training ground is open again, and a team battle will be held. The Dawn Society will fight Thorns. This battle is related to the roster of the Academy team this year, and even more about whether the Academy can reproduce its glory. We can see that the students in the academy are very enthusiastic and full of expectations for this battle. " Subsequently, the camera turned. The entire training ground is almost full. Moreover, there are still some students coming one after another around the training ground. "Come, come, bet, bet, double ten, Dawn Club will lose!" "Why doesn''t the goddess Serena play, I rushed to the goddess." "Brother, to deal with the Shuguang Society, do I need the goddess to play in person? Just a few members can blow them up." "Don''t say it that way, the Dawn Society has Bell and Aisha, and the spiritual growth value of these two newcomers exceeds the goddess Serena." "Brother, don''t worry. Bell and Aisha are just two newcomers. Besides, they are running with three pig teammates. How can they win?" Sounds like this kind of mockery filled the training ground. But there is no way. Who made the reputation of the Dawning Society''s waste wood trio spread throughout the academy, even the new students who just enrolled know them. Chapter 30： Debut Finally, in the anticipation of all the people, the members of Dawning Society and Thorn Flower finally began to appear. The media reporters began to introduce the members of both sides: "The first to appear is the members of Thorns. As the strongest society of the college, the members of the society are very powerful. Especially in this session, after Serena became the president, she has developed the strength of the society to an unprecedented peak. In this battle, the five members they sent were: Gu Ritian, Gu Hongyu, Abel, Alves, Halle Berry. Oh! Oh my God. The last person turned out to be Halle Berry. In addition to Gu Ritian''s vice president, Brambles actually sent Halle Berry. This is a powerful person at the same level as Serena and Li Yuan, and the three major masters of the college one. It seems that the thorns flower is bound to win this battle. " After introducing the members of Thorn Flower. The media reporter began to introduce the members of the Suguang Society again, "The following are the members of the Suguang Society, cough cough cough!" The media remembered that he coughed a few times suddenly, and his tone was not correct. The state of the members of the Dawn Society is indeed a bit shocking. The first three are all with panda eyes, except for Lin Luo who is a little bit energetic, the other two are all like salted fish, weak. Needless to say, the Battle.net duo did not leave Battle.net until this morning. Su Xiaoyu, who had been immersed in training last night, her legs are still shaking. and. A lot of people may not believe it. So far, the Dawn Trio still doesn''t know that they have entered the shortlist of the Academy team. This is why three people can get together. Just focus on one thing, and skip everything that doesn¡¯t matter. If this were to let other students know, they would definitely be hammered to death at all costs. The media reporter was a little speechless. Some do not know how to introduce the Dawn Trio. As a last resort, she could only focus on introducing the last two members of the Dawning Society, "Gentle Angel" Bell and "Proud Goddess" Aisha. That''s right. auzw.com In just two days, Bell has captured a large number of female fans and won the title of ¡®gentle angel¡¯. And Al has also become the new "proud goddess" of the college. On the audience stage. Many students began to gloat after seeing the status of the Dawn Trio. The three waste wood dared to play even in this state. I can do it too! This battle. It seems that it has become a fact that the Dawn Society was shackled by thorns. In the middle of the field. Gu Ritian has a set of golden "color" armor, a rune sword in his hand, and a look at the advanced equipment of the warrior profession. He was full of confidence at the moment, watching the world. When he saw Lin Luo''s panda eyes, he couldn''t help but laugh, "President Lin Luo, didn''t he sleep well last night? In fact, the outcome of this battle is already doomed, and worry is useless. Don''t worry, I will let the members of Thorn Flower show mercy later, so that Dawning will not be too ugly to lose. " In Gu Ritian''s view, Lin Luo''s insomnia must be because he was worried that he lost too badly in today''s battle and damaged the president''s face. Lin Luo yawned. Regarding Ritian''s ridicule, he casually perfunctory. He is sleepy like a dog now and doesn''t want to talk at all. Members of both sides are on the field, and the battle is about to begin. Brambles sent the first combatant, Gu Hongyu. He is the younger brother of Gu Ritian. Although he is inferior to Gu Ritian in talent, he is still a famous master in the Warrior Academy. In this community battle, he also asked Gu Ritian to bring him. The goal is to defeat the Dawn Society, enter the vision of Captain Leila, and replace the Dawn Trio on the academy team''s candidate list. Dawn Club here. The first battle was played by the assassin girl Fu Yi. Gu Hongyu vs Fu Xinyi. Chapter 31： Assassin Girls debut Fu Xinyi stepped onto the court and yawned. She was awakened by Lin Luo not long after she fell asleep, and she felt very angry. At this moment, she is like a bomb, exploding at one point. The students in the stands were speechless when they saw this scene. This cargo must have gone to Battle.net overnight again last night. The war is coming, are you still in the mood to go to Battle.net overnight? The internet addiction girl, one of the Dawn trio, is indeed well-deserved. This game. There is no need to fight at all, everyone already knows the result, and some even make up for it during the game. The internet addicted girl will be beaten by Gu Hongyu from the warrior department without any suspense. Gu Hongyu glanced at Fu Xinyi, his face showing strong dissatisfaction. This kind of "color" can be selected into the academy''s team candidate list, but his Gu Hongyu was excluded. Is he Gu Xuanyu so weak? He said with a sullen face: "Take out your strongest strength, otherwise, you won''t have any room for resistance." suddenly. In the depths of Fu Xinyi''s eyes, there was a glimmer of light. In the right hand, I don''t know when there is an extra dagger. An invisible murderous aura slowly condenses. As the strongest assassin of the empire in the future, Fu Xinyi would never allow anyone to question. Gu Hongyu saw Fu Xinyi holding a dagger and sneered, "The academy does not have an assassin department. You really think of yourself as an assassin. Recognize the reality, you are nothing more than the logistics department..." His words are not finished yet. In the field of vision, Fu Xinyi''s figure suddenly disappeared. Before Gu Hongyu had time to make any response, a cut was made in the armor on his chest. Fortunately, his armor is high-quality goods. Otherwise, this time, he can definitely be killed in seconds. Gu Hongyu''s heart was startled, the rune in his hand quickly stretched his sword across his chest and began to defend. But the next moment, his body staggered. auzw.com There was a huge blow to his back, and the powerful force penetrated, almost causing him to fall to the ground. Gu Hongyu stabilized his figure and looked around for a week. However, he found that Fu Xinyi had returned to where he was just now, staring at him closely, and the murderous intent appeared in his eyes. what happened? Didn''t she leave the place just now? How can this be? Gu Hongyu was frantic. The back pain is still severe, what he experienced just now is not an illusion. In an instant, cold sweat began to ooze from his forehead, and his heart began to beat rapidly. Gu Hongyu knew very well that he would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of the kind just now, if he repeated it. Why does Fu Xinyi have such an unpredictable speed? This almost surpassed his reaction speed. In the auditorium. Leila looked at the two people fighting in the middle of the arena, and a ray of light suddenly appeared in her eyes. She turned her head to the Dean Green and said, "This is... the dance of shadows!? Assassin family Fu''s unique school, Dean, there is a Fu family in the academy, why have you never mentioned it to me?" Dean Green looked embarrassed. Make sense. He really didn''t know that Fu Xinyi was a member of the assassin family, and the academy did not have an assassin department, and the academy team has not had an assassin career for many years. Moreover, Fu Xinyi usually doesn''t attend classes at all, so she hides herself perfectly, and it is difficult for people to spot any clues. On the other side of Layla, Serena was sitting there. When she heard that Fu Xinyi, an internet addiction girl in the college, was actually from the Fu family, she was shocked. Assassin family Fu family, one of the four major families in the Dark Age of the Empire. Although the empire is now prosperous and there is no more war "chaos", the Fu family also declined and withdrew from the ranks of the four major families. But the honor of the strongest assassin in the empire is still unshakable. Serena sighed a little. Shuguang Society also hides this figure, who is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. The outcome of this club battle is unpredictable. Chapter 32： Energetic throughout, sling children In the arena. Gu Hongyu''s face became paler and paler. In his perception, the surrounding temperature is rapidly decreasing, like an ice cellar. This is murderous. Gu Hongyu once heard that when a person''s murderous aura is strong enough, he can "confuse" and "confuse" the perception of the psionic warrior, magnify the fear in the person''s heart, and make the opponent lose all resistance. He couldn''t figure out why such a terrifying murderous aura erupted from Fu Xinyi. If this continues, he will never win this battle. Gu Hongyu bit the tip of his tongue, suppressing all the fear in his body, and finally calmed down. call out! Holding the rune sword tightly with both hands, the spiritual power in the body surged, and the figure jumped forward. Use the d-level combat technique he developed: three consecutive cuts in the air. Three sword lights transformed from spiritual power appeared abruptly, surrounding Fu Xinyi from top to bottom, locking all her escape space. But... just when Jian Guang was about to touch Fu Xinyi. In Gu Hongyu''s field of vision, Fu Xinyi was once again lost. Without hesitation, he quickly turned around, turning his rune sword into a sword light and slashed towards the rear. Gu Hongyu sneered from the bottom of his heart, with the same move, he couldn''t be hit a second time. But... the back is empty. Looking around, he still didn''t find Fu Xinyi''s figure. She seemed to disappear completely on the field. The fear in Gu Hongyu''s heart rose again. He knew that his opponent must be hiding somewhere around him, waiting for a fatal blow. at this time. Gu Hongyu''s feet. In his own shadow. A figure slowly emerged, like a ghost, and appeared silently behind Gu Hongyu. The icy dagger appeared out of thin air and reached his throat. Fu Xinyi''s cold voice also sounded at this time, "You lost." auzw.com Gu Hongyu trembling all over, suddenly fell to his knees. he knows. If on the battlefield, he would have been a dead man. Today''s battle is like a nightmare to him. Gu Hongyu never thought that he would lose. I never thought that I would lose the game in this way. The two only fought for two rounds. If Fu Xinyi was willing, she could even kill Gu Hongyu in the first blow. The entire training ground was silent. Captain Leila smiled, "Fu''s Shadow Dance, where there are shadows, there are their dance steps. It is silent, even if it is vigilant, there is no defense. The descendant of the strongest assassin family in the empire is indeed very strong, and her opponent has not been wronged. " Layla who has been on the battlefield knows best, and the assassin hiding in the shadow is the most dangerous. In the stands. Not everyone can see this thoroughly like Captain Leila. In the eyes of most students. Gu Hongyu was like a clown, first stood still, then rushed forward wantonly. But even the shadow of Fu''s heart could not be touched. The combat skills displayed were also in vain, and the final turn was even more incomprehensible. He actually sent his throat directly under the opponent''s dagger. This "fuck" is like a pupil. Are you a fool? Lost in the first game, the start is a disadvantage. Although many students thought that the club battle of Thorns was a sure success, they were a little bit upset when the Dawn Club won one. Among them, there are some discerning students who are all cautious. The timing of Fu Xinyi''s final blow was just right, and her unpredictable figure made it impossible to guard against. This person... doesn''t want to waste wood like the legend. It was a bit scary to be calm. Chapter 33： The first reload of the college Gu Hongyu walked off the court. In the eyes, there is no expression. "Trash things, even a sophomore in the second grade can''t handle it." Gu Ritian''s eyes filled with anger. In his imagination. In this community battle, you will not lose a game, let alone lose. If you can''t even fight the waste chai Shuguang society, it might as well find a piece of tofu and kill it. Don''t come out ashamed. But the accident came so quickly that the first game was lost. And like a fool, he was beaten all the way. Gu Ritian glanced at Gu Hongyu coldly. Originally, he had a better candidate, but he couldn''t hold back Gu Hongyu''s repeated pleading, thinking that the two were relatives again, so he was the first to play. I hope to take this opportunity to enter the vision of Captain Leila and become a candidate for the academy team. But there is no Gu Hongyu''s performance, which is so disappointing. Gu Ritian''s expression was gloomy, and he quickly dispatched personnel for the second game. Halle Berry. The fourth grade, one of the three masters of the academy, is also the first reinstallation of the academy. Seeing Halle Berry on the stage, the students on the stage swallowed secretly. Among the three major practitioners, there are two female "sex". Although Halle Berry is as famous as Serena, she does not have the popularity of Serena. Of course, this is not to say that Halle Berry is ugly. Halle Berry is also considered a beauty, but her terrifying figure makes countless people stop. He is more than two meters tall and his muscles are tied. The arms alone are stronger than the thighs of ordinary people. In the hearts of all the students in the academy, Halle Berry is a King Kong Barbie, human-shaped Tyrannosaurus rex, and shredded mutant beasts are probably no problem. In addition, her occupation is heavy equipment, and no one can afford it. Even Li Yuan, who is also the three major masters of the academy, had to walk around when she saw her. auzw.com At this moment, Halle Berry stepped onto the arena with firm eyes. Invisibly, a coercion slowly condensed, sweeping the entire training ground, making the stands silent, and no student dared to speak first. It can be said that this is a qualified reload, the most solid fortress of a team, resisting all the pressure for teammates. As for the Dawning Society, the players who will be on the field for this battle have finally been finalized. Su Xiaoyu. He walked into the arena with a shield in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand. This was the first time he saw this kind of scene, his legs were a little soft, and his whole body was trembling slightly. Of course, there is another reason. He trained too hard in the gravity room at the latest and has not fully recovered yet. The students on the stage were immediately happy when they saw Su Xiaoyu''s appearance. This battle hasn''t started yet, so you are afraid of being like this. How can you fight this? It''s better to just admit defeat. They regarded Su Xiaoyu''s legs trembling as fear. However, it is very rare that no one laughed at Su Xiaoyu. Although Su Xiaoyu was a disgrace to the Warriors, the opponent he faced this time was Halle Berry, and it was pretty good to have the courage to play. Many students present have some points in their hearts. In exchange for them to play, it is estimated that they are no better than Su Xiaoyu. at this time. There was a cheering from Shuguang Society on the field, and it was Lin Luo and Fu''s favorite. "Xiao Yu, come on! You are the best, don''t be false." "Yes! Don''t be afraid, hack her to death. You can win this battle." The two of them flattered each other and cheered for Su Xiaoyu. Bell and Aisha on the side were a little speechless. In this battle, Lin Luo''s purpose for letting Su Xiaoyu play was obvious. It is simply to let him resist the pressure and beat this fattening over. The audience in the stands was even more speechless, full of black lines. Su Xiaoyu can win this battle! ? This kind of ridicule of Chi Guoguo is definitely a standard long-term fate, not fast enough. Chapter 34： Tough Guy Su Xiaoyu eally. Halle Berry did not immediately wrinkle upon hearing the words of the members of the Dawn Society. The huge coercion that condensed, with the sudden eruption of spiritual power, formed a storm, which was completely crushed towards Su Xiaoyu. The basic combat skills of the reloading profession were displayed after the shot. Burst whirlwind! This trick. Although it is only a d-level combat skill, not all heavy equipment can be used. Only reloading with a vast spiritual sea and powerful spiritual power can do it. And Halle Berry happens to be one of them. For a moment, Su Xiaoyu was like duckweed in the storm, being blown back one after another. He retreated to the edge of the field. But Su Xiaoyu still insisted on tightly. The president is right, he is the best. Don''t be afraid, he can win this game. At this moment, the blood in Su Xiaoyu''s body began to boil. After two days of training. Su Xiaoyu found that whenever his mood swings became intense, his blood "liquid" would burn like a flame. The strength of the whole body will start to increase rapidly with the boiling of the blood, as will the willfulness of the muscles. In just two days, he has the ability to enter the quadruple gravity room for training. The distance to the fivefold gravity chamber persisted for half an hour, getting closer and closer. For the president. Also for s-level prohibition. Come on! Su Xiaoyu held the shield, against the bursting whirlwind of Halle Berry, moving forward step by step. The students in the stands were all stunned. This is still the shame of that fighter, is Su Xiaoyu who has not opened up Linghai yet? Not only has it withstood Halle Berry''s bursting whirlwind, but also kept moving forward. When did he become so manly? You must know that the whole academy can stop the bursting whirlwind of King Kong Barbie, and he can count it with one hand. There was also a hint of surprise in Halle Berry''s eyes. She didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power from Su Xiaoyu. auzw.com means. The opponent in front of her was fighting against her entirely with physical strength and strong willpower. Newcomers now. Are they all so inflated? Actually want to use physical strength to force her against her? The huge shield in Halle Berry''s hand slammed forward. An overwhelming force suddenly appeared, blasting Su Xiaoyu''s whole person into the air, and smashed heavily on the audience stage. With a loud bang, the audience stage was smashed into a hole. Even the nearby students also suffered, and suddenly cursed. As for the other students in the stands, they all stared at the burly figure on the field, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Halle Berry in the arena hasn''t moved from start to finish. She simply waved the shield in her hand, and Su Xiaoyu flew out of the arena. Worthy of being a humanoid Tyrannosaurus rex of the academy. Did you see it? This is the end of the confrontation with her. Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend! Su Xiaoyu was carried down by the staff in the infirmary, but no one in the stands laughed at him, but rather admired him. This is a tough guy, a true warrior. He dared to face the humanoid Tyrannosaurus rex in the college. Lin Luo was a little embarrassed and pretended to cough. I completely ignored the weird eyes of Bell and Aisha. If I say, I do this for Xiao Yu. Do you believe it? In the second battle, Brambles won. The match was one draw. Next is the final one-player battle. As long as he wins this single-player battle and the following two-player battle, the thorns flower is equivalent to winning the community battle. Because in the last five-man team battle, there is no need to fight at all. Su Xiaoyu entered the infirmary. The Dawn Club is tantamount to missing one general, and there is simply not enough five people. If the personnel are not available, the group will be forced to fight, which is simply sending the group out. What is the difference between this and surrender directly. Chapter 35： The proud goddess Aisha debuts In order to stabilize the military''s spirit, Gu Ritian plans to play in person in this final single-player battle. As the vice president of Bramble Flower, his strength is second only to the president Serena in the society. He won countless cheers as soon as he played. "The vice president is finally on the stage, and the flowers I''m waiting for are almost thankful." "This battle is stable, Boss Ritian, cheer up, explode the Shuguang Society, explode the waste Chailinluo." Faced with the cheers of the students, Gu Ritian readily accepted. He looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, full of mockery. The meaning is very obvious. No matter who you send in this battle, I will win anyway. Lin Luo thought again and again. Finally decided to let Aisha play. Who made Aisha look arrogant, as if Lin Luo owed her millions, so she had to stop the gun. Even if the big boss comes to ask for trouble after the game, he can get rid of this black pot. Aisha looked disdainful and walked into the arena with long legs. As the new goddess of the college. She has captured a large number of fans in just two days, and her popularity is no less than Gu Ritian. This battle. One is the strongest newcomer this year, and the other is the vice president of the Thorny Flower Society second only to Serena. In the eyes of everyone. This is a close contest. The key to victory or defeat depends on who has a better grasp of the details, can catch the opponent''s mistakes and defeat the opponent. Gu Ritian watched Aisha enter the arena, and immediately became happy when he saw the bow and arrow behind her back. Today, when the imperial rune technology is so popular, there are people who use the most common bows and arrows as weapons. He bowed to Aisha, "Student Aisha, for the fairness of the battle on the battlefield, I allow you to change your weapons." Unexpectedly, Aisha raised his chin and snorted coldly, "Huh! No need to change it, it''s enough to deal with a little like you, the most common bow and arrow." Gu Ritian''s face turned black. He Gu Ritian actually had a day when he was regarded as a little girl. If so, don''t blame him. auzw.com is just a newcomer, Gu Ritian hasn''t really put her in his heart. President Serena is the target he pursues. Pulling out the rune sword with his right hand, the spiritual power in the body flows quickly. In the next second, Gu Ritian''s figure pulled out countless afterimages, and rushed towards Aisha. He will use the fastest speed to defeat this newcomer. Let this newcomer know. Whose site is this anyway? Gu Ritian''s sudden shot caused an uproar in the stands. "This is... the basic d-level combat skill of the fighters: the fighter charges can shorten the distance to the opponent in the shortest time." "The big guy is the big guy. Knowing that the key to fighting a long-range "shooter" is to face directly. Once the long-range "shooter" gets close, it is no different from a trash. "Above, you dare to say that my goddess is trash, you are trash, and your whole family is trash..." Everyone sweated for Aisha. but. Aisha didn''t pay attention to Gu Ritian at all, and drew an arrow to hit the bowstring. suddenly. Aisha''s eyes emit a faint green light. At this moment, in her eyes, Gu Ritian''s figure became extremely slow. call out! The arrow flew out like a shooting star, tracing it against Gu Ritian''s cheek, and a blood stain appeared. Gu Ritian hurriedly stopped, his heart trembling. The moment the arrow flew past, he didn''t notice anything at all. But at that moment. He seemed to pass by the **** of death, and his whole body was standing upside down. Gu Ritian didn''t know if this arrow Aisha failed deliberately. But he was sure. If the arrow had changed its position just now, he would be dead now. In view. Aisha was calmly drawing out the second arrow and aimed at him. The target is his forehead. Chapter 36： A heart-pounding arrow Gu Ritian at this time. The whole body is cold, like a falling ice cellar. When Aisha''s arrow was aimed at him. In his mind, there suddenly appeared a picture of him being pierced to death by an arrow. That scene, so real, is like being on the scene. As if it will happen in the next moment. Gu Ritian knew that if Aisha was willing, he could definitely turn that scene into reality. suddenly. Aisha''s cold voice sounded, "Give you three seconds to admit defeat, or I will "shoot" your head and start the countdown, three..." Gudong! Gu Ritian swallowed secretly, thinking about the countermeasures quickly in his mind. So far, he has never encountered such an opponent. What is the death scene that appeared in my mind just now? Is it Aisha''s ability? But this kind of ability is too weird. Gu Ritian found out. Aisha''s next arrow "shot", no matter how he dodges, he can''t avoid it. If he continues to insist, he will definitely be shot in the head with an arrow just like Aisha said. This is not a battle.net, and it''s really dead if you shoot your head. In this kind of competition, injuries are common, and death is not unheard of. Lost his life for a game. It''s not worth it. Gu Ritian''s face flushed, with a strong unwillingness, he said word by word, "I, admit, lose." As soon as his voice fell, the audience was in an uproar. What''s the situation? Why did he give up straight after he just played? Is it possible that Vice President Gu Ritian is acting? But... the acting is too bad. In the eyes of the students in the stands, this battle has not yet begun. Aisha''s first arrow "shot" was obviously a test. At the beginning of the battle, almost all long-range "shooters" will make this tentative attack. This battle. No matter how you look at it, Gu Ritian has the advantage. auzw.com As a long-range "shooter", Aisha cannot be close at all. This is taught by the college. As long as Gu Ritian, who had performed a warrior charge, approached Aisha, she would have no room for resistance. But why did Gu Ritian suddenly admit defeat? Everyone can''t understand. Leila looked at Aisha with the same cautious expression. When Aisha "shot" the first arrow, she clearly felt a palpitation. This is the emotion that only appears when life is threatened. Serena, who was next to her, was also puzzled, and asked, "Captain Leila, what happened to the arrow just now?" Although she didn''t feel the palpitations, her instinct told her that things were not that simple. Layla shook her head. She opened up a holy place for the empire in the fourth dimension, and the dangers she encountered were numerous. But she didn''t see through the arrow just now, what was going on? The only certainty is that Gu Ritian must have encountered a fatal crisis before he would automatically admit defeat and give up the game. In the arena. After Gu Ritian gave up, the feeling of palpitations did not immediately disappear. It wasn''t until he walked off the field that that feeling disappeared. Almost instantly. An extreme humiliation emerged from the bottom of Gu Ritian''s heart. As the vice president of the first club of the academy, the top player in the academy platoon, unexpectedly surrendered to a newcomer in full view. He clenched his fist tightly. This shame will accompany him throughout his life. Gu Ritian wanted to leave directly. But he knows that it''s still not possible, the game is still going on, and Brambles has not lost yet. As long as he wins this community war, he can at least save some face. He will definitely find a chance to avenge this grudge. Aisha also walked off the court. She snorted to Lin Luo and walked directly out of the arena. She didn''t plan to watch the two-player battles and five-man team battles, let alone participate. Lin Luo looked confused. Why are you so tempered after winning the game? He "touched" his nose, and secretly said, "Is it possible that she found out about letting her lie down with the gun." I drop a good boy! A woman''s instinct is so broad and fearful. Chapter 37： Shameless Lin Luo, tactical taunts The last single-player match ended in an uproar from the audience. Next. It is a crucial two-person battle. So far, the Dawn Club has won two single-player matches and scored two points. As long as you win this two-player battle again, you will get four points. Even if the final five-man team fight does not fight, it is a tie. This is already a good ending for the Waste Chai Shuguang Society. of course. Dawn Club can also continue to play groups, but Su Xiaoyu entered the infirmary and Aisha left the arena. The Dawn Club, which lost two generals, fought three on five in team battle. There is no need to think about it at all. Normal people know that Dawning Society cannot win. even. They couldn''t even break the defense of the humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex, Halle Berry. That''s a hammer, and you can directly admit defeat. To be tied with the first club of the college, the Dawn Club can play for at least one semester. Next, under everyone''s attention. Abel and Alves of Thorns walked into the arena in turn. As a long-range "shooter", Abel, with the heavy protection of Yalves, is a regular lineup in a two-player battle. It is also the easiest lineup to win. Reloading is responsible for resisting opponents, pulling space for long-range "shooting", so that he can output with confidence. Dawn Club here. Lin Luo and Bell can only play. The bright smile on Bell''s face made people feel like spring breeze. He drew out the rune sword, walked to the front of the two of Thorns, bowed, "Next, please advise the two seniors!" The graceful movements like aristocrats immediately caused countless female compatriots to scream. "Wow, my male god, so graceful!" auzw.com "Bell, even if you lose, you are the most handsome." "Belle Bell, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice." In contrast, Lin Luo. He didn''t have any weapons in his hands and stood in the middle of the arena with his bare hands. In addition, there is a pipe in the corner of his mouth, and his hands are wrapped around his chest. He looks like a black boss. In an instant, the students in the stands exploded. "Wow! Going on the battlefield with your bare hands, isn''t this the patent of the Battle.net super god? How can you waste Chailin Luo?" "Brother, I can actually do this trick. When I used it on Battle.net last time, I almost got shit." "This is Chi Guoguo''s mockery. Didn''t you see that the vice president of Thorns Flower''s face is green?" "Distressed Ritian for three seconds. He was brutally abused by a newcomer, and now he is mocked by a trash. "Does this guy dare to pretend to be the black boss? Brothers, block him in the grove after school and teach him how to behave." Lin Luo looked at the countless culled beverage bottles around, and suddenly said, "Bell, these hidden weapons are left to you." "Okay, President." Bell smiled slightly. When the rune sword in his hand turned, a dense sword net suddenly appeared, slicing all the drink bottles into pieces. Lin Luo in the center did not panic at all. He spit out a smoke ring, "After dealing with these hidden weapons, by the way, I will also clean up the two opposers. Remember to be fast and don''t waste time." All the spectators in the stands had black lines on their faces and almost yelled. What did they hear? The waste Chailinluo, who has created the lowest record of spiritual power growth in the academy, even said that Abel and Yalves of the Thorn Flower Club were rookies. Are you shameless? "Damn, it''s too cheap, what is the cheapest person is invincible, I have seen it today." "What the **** is this guy''s face made of?" "Shameless Lin Luo, don''t get close to my Bell, get out of me." "Han? Shameless?" Lin Luo sneered from the bottom of his heart, "You scumbags know a hammer, you only know how to beep, this is tactics, do you understand tactics? I didn''t see the two people on the opposite side, their faces were the same as eating dead flies. It is estimated that their mentality has exploded now, and they will soon come over to give their heads..." Chapter 38： One hit two, easy to win Abel and Alves at the moment. Indeed, as Lin Luo said, his mentality exploded and his face was about to become black. Their ability to board the battlefield of community wars proves that they are not weak. If President Serena says they are rookies, there is nothing to say. But it happened to be Lin Luo this waste. Can''t bear it. The two looked at each other and quickly adjusted their formation. Reloaded in the front, the long-range "shooter" followed closely behind, and began to pounce towards Lin Luo one after another. In fact. The strongest lineup of this two-player battle is actually positional battles. According to the original assumption, Abel and Yalves held their positions and waited for the other to send them off. But now, Lin Luo''s taunt made them intolerable and decided to change the defense to rush. First kill Lin Luo, who has a cheap mouth, and then join hands to deal with Bell. While advancing. The rune gun in Abel''s hand aimed at Bell and "shot" one after another. His purpose is simple, to buy time for Alves to kill Lin Luo and prevent Bell from rescuing. The bullet "fired" at Bell, blocking his next move. This tactic is good, but one thing is overlooked. As this year''s super newcomer, Bell is certainly not weak. Before the rune bullets got close to Bell, they were all picked up by the long sword in his hand. When he turned around, he had no intention of rescuing Lin Luo. Instead, he bypassed the heavy equipment Alves and flew to Abel. As long as Bell gets close to Abel, Alves will definitely rescue him, and Lin Luo''s crisis will naturally be resolved. Abel was surprised, "What a fast speed!" However, he did not panic too much. At the same time he retreated backwards, the rune gun in his hand kept "shooting". Next second. In Abel''s horrified eyes. Bell didn''t pay attention to the flying rune bullets at all and let the bullets hit him. The moment the bullet touched Bell''s body, it directly penetrated him. auzw.com But... Bell was unscathed. Abel was shocked. He was very sure that the rune bullet that "fired" just hit Bell. Why are there no scars on his body? What exactly is going on? While he was thinking about it, the rune sword in Bell''s hand was already on his chest. In the next moment, Abel flew out like a rag bag. Solved Abel. The rune sword in Bell''s hand swung around quickly and collided with Alves who had returned to rescue. A violent wave of air formed between the two. The frontal collision between the fighters and the heavy equipment is obviously more dominant. But what makes everyone feel incredible. Warrior Bell and Alves reloaded their heads, but they didn''t even retreat. Next second. The rune sword in Bell''s hand cut Alves'' great shield open, and the tip of the sword touched Alves'' throat. Although there was a layer of heavy armor, the cold air from the rune sword kept stinging Alves'' throat. As a last resort, Alves could only say, "We give up." The audience was silent. No one thought that Dawning Society actually won. Relying on the rookie Bell, he easily wins with one enemy and two. Yes. In many people''s eyes, this battle is one-on-two for Bell, and winning is very easy. But people with a little eye can still see some differences. Why did Thorns Flower''s long-range "shooter" heavy equipment combination give up the superior positional battle and change it to a two-person rush. and. If they were not mistaken, Abel''s rune bullet did hit Bell. But why didn''t Bell have anything? However, these are not important anymore. The important thing is that the two newcomers Bell and Aisha are too strong. Let all students see a glimmer of hope and lead the academy team to compete in the Imperial Academy competition. Chapter 39： Sorry, lie down The Dawn Club won the two-player battle with a score of four to one. Just as some people expected, even if the team battle received by Dawning Society was lost. This community battle is also a tie. This result is enough for Shuguang Society to blow a semester. of course. This is unacceptable for thorn flowers. The number one club in the academy actually drew with the Shuguang Society of Waste. Where does this put the face of Thorn Flower. This community war also made many people start to get to know Dawning Society anew. Whether it is the favorite of the Internet addiction girl Fu, or the disgrace of the fighter Su Xiaoyu. They are not the garbage of the logistics department as the legend says, but they also have their own strong side. There are also two super newcomers this year, Bell and Aisha. The strength is simply strong, don''t want it, countless people have regarded them as the hope for the rise of the college this year. Everyone is fine, except for the president Lin Luo. This cargo was paddling all the way and never shot from start to finish. Hugging his teammate''s thighs tightly, lying down and winning the game. Many people are envious and jealous. In the stands. Serena held her forehead, a little speechless. She came to watch the game to see how strong Lin Luo really is. Did not expect. There is no need to sell this product at all, and Suguang will win. A trace of doubt also surfaced in her heart. Is Thorns really so weak, or is this year''s rookie too strong? Captain Leila smiled and said to Dean Green next to him: "Dean, the two new recruits you dug this year are very good." Dean Green laughed. The strength of the academy team is strong, and he is naturally happy. In order to dig into the two of Bell and Aisha, he even got in. However, it now appears that this sale is too cost-effective. In the arena. The game is still going on, and the five of Thorns have already embarked on the field. auzw.com Gu Ritian''s face was green, glaring at Lin Luo. The threat in his eyes is self-evident. If you dare to give up the five-man team battle, you are dead. That''s right. Big Ritian also wanted to save a bit of face through the last five-man team battle. Let Halle Berry go alone, and beat all the remaining three of the Dawn Society. Although it can''t change the final result of the game, it''s okay to breathe a sigh of disgust. Lin Luo is not stupid. Seeing the four people except Halle Berry, the eyes of the thorns flowers were red, like hungry wolves, all exuding murderous intent. Sure enough, he chose to admit defeat. I just don''t play a group with you, what can you do? The Dawn Club won the team battle, but it was just icing on the cake. But what if the opposite party uses some despicable means to overturn the car? This risk cannot be taken. But what about the tasks of the system? At this moment, Lin Luo began to struggle again. Forget it! Serena is the big boss behind Thorns. Just give her face. Just a draw. In the end, the referee came on the court and performed his duties a little bit. "The team battle between Dawn Club and Thorn Flower was four to four and a tie." Although many students have guessed the ending. But the moment the referee personally announced it, they still boiled. All the students stood up spontaneously and gave the members of the Shuguang Society a warm applause. This community battle of the Dawn Club is simply a standard template for the counterattack of waste wood. no doubt. After this community war, Dawn Club definitely became famous for the college. Although the fame in the past was quite big, they were all negative energy. Captain Leila also stood up and said to Serena: "Notify all the candidates of the team to gather early tomorrow morning to start the second phase of the formal selection." Serena nodded. She knows that the next formal selection is the most important. Chapter 40： Blocking people at the dormitory Just after the referee announced the result of the game, Lin Luo rushed out of the arena. Even Fu Xinyi and Bell did not react. because. When the referee announced a draw between the Dawn Society and the Bramble Flower Society, Lin Luo''s mind suddenly sounded a systemic voice. [A member of the host Dawning Society, a tie with the thorn flower, the mission failed, 500 points will be deducted. ¡¿ Lin Luo quickly opened the system and took a look. Reward value: -50 points. He almost yelled at him with anger. What does this special -50 bonus point mean? system. You give me rough... But the next moment, the prompt sounded again. [Dawn Society draws with the club of Thorns, and triggers the plot task: the birth of the Academy team, become the team captain. ¡¿ [After the task is completed, you will get a reward of 1200 points, a b-level ninjutsu. ¡¿ Lin Luo was dumbfounded. The surprise came too quickly, and it was a bit uncomfortable. This is so exciting, can you finish talking about **** at once. The little heart was so frightened that it started to plop and throb. You know, even if the Dawn Club wins the community battle, the reward value given by the system is only 500 points. And this story mission actually has 1,200 reward points and a b-level ninjutsu. Lin Luo felt happy again. Taking the steps that the six relatives did not recognize, walked towards the dormitory building. He is the captain of the academy''s team. Whoever dares to stop, he will destroy whoever. Even if it is the ultimate boss of the academy, he can''t miss it. In the team training ground. As the students of the competition started to leave one after another, many people were also looking for Lin Luo. Just now, their communicators received a message. Lin Luo was beaten violently, so that he could not get out of bed for three days and missed the official selection of the academy team tomorrow. The publisher of the information is the daily boss. auzw.com Gu Ritian is the vice president of Thorn Flower. He immediately learned from Serena about the official selection of the academy team tomorrow, so he asked someone to beat Lin Luo. but¡­ No matter how these people searched, they didn''t see Lin Luo''s figure, almost exploding. This guy is too thief. Have you guessed that they will do it a long time ago and will slip away as soon as the battle is over? otherwise. The club battle between Dawning Society and Bramble Flower was a tie, Shouldn''t it be celebrated? Shouldn¡¯t this be the case with the president taking the lead and bragging about the reputation of the Dawning Society in the academy? Lin Luo could not be blocked. They couldn''t deal with each other, they could only aim at some places Lin Luo often went to. Logistics department dormitory building, classroom, battle net training building. They all know that Lin Luo''s hiding is "sex", super academic. This guy rarely goes to the classroom. Therefore, these people came directly to the dormitory of the Logistics Department and waited for Lin Luo to come out. In the dormitory. Lin Luo slept until evening before waking up, full of energy. There are a few more unread messages in the communicator. I opened it and found that the first few items were all notices issued by the college. It seems...there has been a lot of announcements from the college recently. Leave it alone! As a marginal figure in the college. Lin Luo said that he didn''t want to know the content of these announcements, because it had nothing to do with him anyway. All the way down. Finally saw the last one, it was from the assassin girl. For Fu Xinyi, the community battle between Shuguang Society and Thorn Flower did not seem to have any impact at all. What should I do. Lin Luo was shocked as soon as he ran out of the dormitory. A group of people did not know where they came from, with anger on their faces, surrounded him round and round. Chapter 41： Horror Academy Grove Lin Luo looked dazed. Are people so arrogant today? Dare to block people at the gate of the college dormitory. Haven''t been beaten before? At this time. A short man walked out of the crowd and walked slowly to Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, you finally came out, do you know who I am?" Lin Luo shook his head. He didn''t have any memory, he really didn''t know the person in front of him. Moreover. Who would pay attention to this kind of little one? The short man was taken aback, and the anger in his heart rose. As Gu Ritian''s number one thug, he is also considered the top man in the academy. But the guy in front of him said he didn''t know him. This is Chi Guoguo''s ignorance. The short man waved his hand, "Brothers, take him to the grove, the vice president said, to keep this guy from getting out of bed for three days, in my opinion, three days is too little, at least ten and a half months. " Lin Luo took a breath as soon as he finished speaking. College Grove! ? This is not an ordinary place, but a holy place in the hearts of all the men and women of the college. It is said that at night it will be quiet. There are often strange sounds in this place, making people dreamlike. Even more serious ones will fall directly into the illusion and cannot extricate themselves. Since then, she has become thinner and out of control. Countless people avoid snakes and scorpions for this place. Especially single dogs. And Lin Luo happened to be a single dog. Even if there is an agreement with the academy goddess Serena, it will be the future. Therefore, he would not go to any grove. Do not go to death. and. Such a bunch of men, go to a grove of hammers. The short man looked at Lin Luo as soon as he heard about the grove, he appeared scared, with a grinning smile on his face, "Lin Luo, you have to go to the grove today, brothers, Do it." The people surrounding Lin Luo. He also showed a grin on his face and walked slowly towards him. In order to stop Lin Luo, they stood at the door of the logistics department dormitory for most of the day. auzw.com Now that I finally waited for Lin Luo, how could I let him go. "You...what do you want to do?" A hint of horror appeared on Lin Luo''s face. suddenly. He waved to the back of the short man, "Hey! President Serena, why are you here too?" Hearing Lin Luo''s words, the short man laughed, "Haha, you think you can escape from the palm of my hand if you move out of President Serena, you are too naive." In the eyes of the short man. Lin Luo used President Selena to attract his attention, and then took the opportunity to escape. As witty as him. How could it be fooled? Besides, why did President Serena come to the male dormitory of the Logistics Department? What a joke. Just as he chuckled at his wit, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "President Lin Luo, it''s great for you to show up, I happen to be looking for you." Serena also found Lin Luo and walked over, "Hey! You guys...what are you doing?" Lin Luo looked resentful. He pointed to the short man, his tone trembling, "He... they want to take me to the grove forcibly, and then keep me out of bed for three days..." Seeing Lin Luo''s shameless appearance. Serena didn''t understand what he was thinking. She held her forehead. What stuff is in this mind? Why is it so shameless? Serena used the communication channel of the academy to inform all the alternates of the academy team about the official selection of the team tomorrow. Of all people. Only Lin Luo, Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi did not reply. Serena didn''t want to make any mistakes in the team selection tomorrow, so she came to Lin Luo personally and asked him to inform Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi. How can I see this scene when I come over. Serena had some impression of the short man in front of Lin Luo. Knowing that these people are members of Thorn Flower, I immediately understood what was going on. The club battle was lost. People will be intercepted immediately. Please. What age is it, still come this set. Chapter 42： Battle.net official test Serena''s head hurts. When did the thorny flower club she led became a dark gang? Do you run to the door of the dormitory to block people? She looked at the short man and said coldly: "Go back and tell your vice president, let him give me an explanation, otherwise..." The surrounding temperature began to drop continuously. The short man was almost crying. He did not understand. How could President Serena appear here? And also happened to see this scene. It''s over. This time is completely over. In order to protect himself, the vice president will definitely throw him out of the scapegoat. But he had no choice at all, so he could only leave dingy and notify the vice president of the incident. When the danger was lifted, Lin Luo looked happy, "President Selena, thank you so much. If you didn''t show up in time, my reputation in this life would have been ruined..." Serena''s face was black. I believe you a ghost. You guy is very bad. She then said: "Tomorrow will be the selection of the academy team. The meeting place is at the entrance of the academy. We inform Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi so that they will not be late." Lin Luo was even more happy after hearing it. The system is the system. Just post the task, someone will remind you right away. too strong. It''s too strong. Lin Luo patted his chest on the spot and promised, "Don''t worry, as the future team captain, I promise to arrive on time." Serena was taken aback when she heard Lin Luo''s words. But the next moment. A bright smile appeared on her face, "Oh, you also want to be the captain of the team, then I will wait and see." In fact. Layla asked Serena to inform others that she wanted to train her as a team captain. As Lin Luo is the captain, he must beat her. Only in this way will she give up the position of captain. After explaining some details, Serena left directly. Lin Luo was a bit tangled. Tomorrow is the official selection of the team. Is it a pigeon today? auzw.com Rest early and recharge your energy. Battle.net and clan. How to choose? The next moment, he went straight to the Battle.net training building. Log in to your account and match your opponent. The action is smooth and flowing, all in one go. A fool makes a choice. Lin Luo said that he wants them all. The strong are on the line without fear, and Battle.net is boiling instantly. Following the empire''s goddess of Fire Dance, Frost Goddess also made a promise to the strong and fearless. What exactly is this for? I''m afraid no one knows except the two goddesses. After the test of the previous war. Many people know that the strong are not afraid of their own strength. but. There are so many powerful people on Battle.net, and the only one who can get the two goddesses to fight at the same time is the strong and fearless. The battle book of the two goddesses has been hanging in the comment area of ??Battle.net. Why the strong do not accept the challenge without fear? Except for him, no one else knows. but. This incident caused countless masters to pay attention to the strong and fearless. Even Battle.net officials have begun to pay attention. I want to take advantage of the popularity of this incident to increase the influence of Battle.net again. and so. As soon as the strong and fearless went online, Battle.net officials immediately became busy. Match his opponent this time. no way. It is true that Lin Luo''s previous record was too gorgeous, and even now the official officials of Battle.net want to cry. Judging from the record. The strong who are fearless are indeed very strong, he is fearless. Even if he loses 249 games without fear, he believes in himself and will win in the future. But say. This is an inspirational drama where the weaker counterattack and keep getting stronger. Official Battle.net personnel have even thought about how to pack the strong and fearless. The premise is. He can withstand this test. Chapter 43： Berserker from the West End In the expectations of everyone, the opponent finally appeared. A berserker from the wild plains of the West End, Reano. Seeing this id, some people on the stage started to have toothache. nausea. I even feel sick. Well known. Only berserkers from the wild plains of the western part of the empire will use this id. They admire nature, the destructive thunder, and even regard thunder as a god. When the empire conquered the barbarian plains in the western region, it cost a lot of money. The berserkers of the wild plains are born with strong physiques and thick skins, making them natural reloaded warriors. And it¡¯s more difficult than reloading in other parts of the empire. not only. They also inherited the blood of berserkers from their ancestors. so far. Among all the enhanced abilities that have appeared, the bloodline of the Berserker is strong and can be firmly ranked in the top five. It can be said. This is a group of guys who make everyone a headache. Ordinary means. They can''t break their defense at all. Stand and let you fight for a long time without losing blood. Just ask if you are angry? Among the four mainstream professions, even the long-range "shooters" with the strongest output ability can do nothing against these people. It is really¡­ too disgusting. Although this Reano is only an entry level, everyone feels like a mirror in their hearts. When he inspired the blood of the Berserker in his body. His strength will definitely increase exponentially, leapfrogging to reach the elite rank. It even directly surpasses many elite players. The arena crowd. Lin Luo saw Lei Anuo''s burly figure, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He has seen the strongest people so far, Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry. But the guy in front of me. It was two heads taller than the two of them, and the body was a full circle bigger. What on earth did this guy grow up eating? auzw.com If Halle Berry is a humanoid Tyrannosaurus, then this guy is a prehistoric mutant. Lin Luo suddenly remembered. its not right! He is just a rookie rank cannon fodder, how can he match this kind of guy? This unscientific? It''s not just that he doesn''t understand. Everyone in the stands did not understand. This. It is precisely the test that the Battle.net official prepared for Lin Luo. Lin Luo has a toothache. Compared to Lin Luo''s depression, the audience in the stands was very happy. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, it didn''t affect their watching the show. This Reano. It is the best reference for testing the fearless strength of the strong. They want to see. Does this strong man fearless really have the strength to let the two goddesses fight him personally? at this time. The two goddesses of the empire are also watching Lin Luo''s game. Jaina was also taken aback when she saw Lin Luo''s opponent, who was actually a plains berserker of the barbarian in the west. Such opponents. Even she felt quite tricky. Jaina''s development of ice abilities are all control and auxiliary combat skills. Although it can limit the opponent''s actions, it does not have a particularly strong offensive power. As for Avila. After seeing Lin Luo''s opponent, she curled her lips directly. In battle.net. The opponent she most likes to meet is such a stupid big man. The skin is rough and fleshy, and the defense is strong. It''s like a live target, standing and letting her blast casually. If this is to let others know about Avila''s thoughts at the moment, it will definitely be full of black lines. The entire Noah Empire. There are very few who possess her kind of spiritual sea and spiritual power. Coupled with the powerful fire ability. Even the Berserkers from the West End will be bombarded into scum. Chapter 44： Zoom in at the beginning, you play or not The moment Reano saw Lin Luo. Somewhat disappointed. His current strength. Only when he meets an elite player can he continue to improve. The cannon fodder of a rookie rank is simply not enough. He put the shield of his palm in place. There was a muffled bang. On the ground under the shield, cobweb-like cracks continued to spread in all directions. Everyone swallowed secretly when they saw this scene How heavy is this special? The prehistoric mutant beasts really weren''t covered. Reano gave Lin Luo the standard soldier etiquette of the Western District, "For the sake of fairness in the battle, I will let you take action first, come on." This is not a mockery. It''s the etiquette from the Berserkers in the West, which is respect for the opponent. A smile appeared on Lin Luo''s face. He suddenly felt that the silly man opposite was a little cute. What age is it, what etiquette do you still care about? In battle. There is no fairness at all. Some have only victory, only life and death. but. Lin Luo received Reano''s respect. He can give respect to his opponents. Just use all your strength to win the game. boom! The ground under my feet cracked sharply. Lin Luo''s figure flashed like a thunder and disappeared. The next second appeared in front of Reano, Chakra exploded in his body. This is the first time that Linluo fused the inter-column cells with Chakra. A punch directly hit the shield in Leano''s hand. Rumbling... A wave of air visible to the naked eye suddenly formed between the two, turning into a shock wave that swept across the arena. but. Reano''s footsteps were just a step back. Lin Luo was a little surprised. After all his current Chakras broke out, his strength increased by at least several times, and he only made his opponent take a step back. It''s a bit exaggerated. What a hammer? auzw.com and just then. On the surface of Reano''s body. A dazzling wave of blood suddenly appeared, as if wearing a **** coat. This wave of blood is the blood of the Berserker in the West End. now. The audience in the stands were all staring. The opening is enlarged. Let people play or not. Just now, someone made a gambling agreement. If the strong and fearless can make Reano inspire the berserker bloodline, chop off his head and let everyone here play the ball. Unexpectedly, this face was hit too fast. "Brother just now, where is my ball?" "Yes, where''s my ball?" "I don''t know why? I especially want to play today." Countless ridicule sounds sounded. This. It was just to cover up the horror in their hearts. What did they see just now? Reano from the West Side, came up to inspire the blood of the Berserker. You know the berserkers in the West Side are extremely proud. Less than a last resort, they will never stimulate the blood of the Berserker in the body. In other words. The punch of the strong fearless just now directly "forced" Lei Anuo into desperation. How can this be? Even if you take "drugs", it won''t be so fierce. In the arena. Reano was in a cold sweat. The internal organs were surging rapidly, and my heart secretly said: "It''s dangerous!" The moment Lin Luo punched, he suddenly felt a fatal crisis. The fighting instinct he had cultivated for a long time told him that he had to do his best to block the punch. otherwise. He will definitely be killed in seconds. This inspires the blood of the Berserker in the body. Reano''s face was thick. He knew that the opponent in front of him was not simple. He was careless. But... he won''t give his opponent any more opportunities. Reano''s eyes suddenly sharpened. With the emergence of spiritual power, the blood wave on the body became more violent, "Combat Skill: Double Strength. Rebound." Chapter 45： Violent offensive and defensive war suddenly. A terrifying force emerged from Reano''s shield. This force is powerful. Lin Luo was slightly surprised, he felt something wrong for the first time. But... it''s still a step too late. The violent power continued to spread and began to penetrate all over his body. There was a bang. Lin Luo''s body seemed to have been hit by a fast-moving chariot, flew directly over a distance of ten meters, and fell heavily to the ground. Next second. Reano didn''t give Lin Luo any chance to breathe at all, and directly chose to advance. His body jumped. A distance of more than ten meters, in the blink of an eye. The shield in his hand was raised high and smashed down hard. boom! The ground of the arena. A three-meter pit suddenly formed, countless debris splashed and smoke billowed. There was no slack on Leano''s face. He could feel that the shield in his hand did not hit his opponent. And just in the moment, he lost the trace of his opponent. The fighting instinct he had cultivated all the year round told him. Danger! There is hardly any hesitation. Reano''s shield quickly returned to defense, protecting his chest. The blood of the berserker in the body also started to boil with the explosion of spiritual power, and a steady stream of power emerged. At this moment, a figure flashed. Bang bang bang! The crash sounded constantly. Huge power penetrated Leano''s body from the shield, blasting him more than ten meters away. Immediately after. Lin Luo''s figure flashed again. As he approached Reano, his body spun rapidly, his right leg twitched and he smashed out. boom¡­¡­ Reano blocked the blow with his right arm, holding the shield in his left hand and smashing it to the ground. Combat skills: Erzhongjin. Concussion "swing". Next second. auzw.com The ground of the arena. Like the surface of a lake, with Reano as the center, numerous ripples suddenly appeared. The ripples turned into shock waves. Driven by powerful forces, it continues to spread toward the periphery. Booming... The ground is constantly shattering. Lin Luo couldn''t even stand firm, and could only retreat continuously, away from the center of the shock. The audience in the stands did not dare to show up. Such a fight. If he were replaced by a weaker player in the elite rank, he would have been stunned. now. The arena with a radius of several hundred meters was almost half destroyed, with countless cracks criss-crossed. This violent way of fighting. Many people have seen it for the first time. of course. There are also people who have fought with the Berserkers in the West. At this moment, they all have a solemn face, and they seem to have some bad memories. In the arena. Lin Luo almost retreated to the edge and finally stabilized his figure. As for Reano, he never missed the opportunity of this attack. Like a beast, his stature rushed forward rapidly. His strength did not weaken at all, but became stronger. This scene. The people in the stands changed their colors. This is where the Berserker bloodline is disgusting. Not to mention the defense that strengthens the body, the stronger is the stronger when it is strong, and the more you fight, the more brave you are. Who can stand this? This. It is also the reason why the Berserker bloodline can be ranked in the top three of the enhanced ability. Lin Luo looked at Reano, who was getting stronger and stronger. He knew it very well. Simply relying on the power and speed brought by Chakra is not enough to win this battle. Unless he can break Ray Allen''s defense in one fell swoop. Otherwise, all attacks will be in vain. And Lin Luo didn''t have any ninjutsu attacking "sex". but¡­¡­ Chapter 46： Fog Hidden Technique and Eight Door Dunjia Lin Luo''s hands began to seal quickly. next moment. He whispered, "Water escape. The technique of mist hiding." This is also the only auxiliary "sex" ninjutsu that Lin Luo has mastered so far. Almost in an instant. The entire arena with a radius of 100 meters was shrouded in thick fog. See this scene. Almost all the audience on the stage sat up in shock. "this is¡­¡­" "The natural water system ability!?" At this moment, these words appeared in almost everyone''s heart. prior to. Some people are surprised. Why is the strong fearless in the battle, never used combat skills from beginning to end? Now they understand. Possessing water system powers does not need to develop combat skills based on the characteristics of spiritual power. Just develop it for your own abilities. this moment. Everyone began to understand. Why did the two goddesses of the empire meet the strong and fearless? He can head-to-head with the Berserkers in the West End, which proves his strong fighting ability. Plus the natural water system ability. It turns out that the two goddesses have long seen the fearless potential of the strong. The goddess is the goddess. In this eyes, it is not comparable to a group of scum. Jaina saw the dense fog in the arena, and her eyes appeared to be puzzled. Doesn''t the strong and fearless possess the perception ability of the mind system? Why is there another natural water system ability? Is it a dual system? However, since the establishment of the empire, the two-line supernatural powers that have existed can be counted with one hand. There are definitely no more than five. these people. All have become super S-level existences. If the strong Fearless really has dual element abilities, then I am afraid that even the imperial family can''t sit still. but. All this is just speculation. And Avila. She also saw the fearless water system of the strong. But I don¡¯t know why. Suddenly feel very upset. But this is no way, since ancient times, fire and water are incompatible. The owner of water abilities and the owner of fire abilities are inherently opposed. auzw.com In the arena. Reano stopped rushing forward. Take back the shield in your hand and turn it into defense. The opponent has the water system ability, and also developed such a weird combat technique. This is indeed a bit beyond Reano''s expectations. But he did not panic. It''s just thick fog, he has experienced even the harshest environment. He is confident. With beastly intuition, and the blood of a berserker. As long as the opponent does not have the power to break his defense, he must be the one who wins the most. The big deal is a protracted battle. See whose spiritual sea is wider and stronger. Lin Luo dispersed Chakra into the thick fog, observing Reano''s next move. His thoughts. Almost the same as Reano. To win this battle, Reano''s defense must be broken first. Of course. With the huge chakras provided by the inter-column cells, there is definitely no problem in killing Reano. but¡­ The opponent''s Berserker bloodline is indeed a bit disgusting. How long will it take for this special? Lin Luoke doesn''t have that patience. There are countless battle videos of great gods waiting for him to watch. Thought of this. Lin Luo didn''t plan to hide anymore. The Eight Doors Dunjia Art! The first door, open the door, open. The second door, close the door, open. The third door, the life door, open. The fourth door, hurt the door, open. What the system provides. No matter it is ninjutsu or physique, you can master it without practice. Therefore, when Lin Luo got the Eight Door Dunjia Scroll, he already mastered the Eight Door Dunjia. purpose. Just to cope with this sudden change. His body has not yet transformed into an immortal body, and can only bear the strength of the first four of the eight gates of Dunjia. If you forcibly open the fifth door. It is very likely to cause some irreparable damage to the body. and. The power of the first four doors, plus the power bonus provided by Chakra. Deal with Reano. enough. Chapter 47： Beyond the speed of sound In the thick fog. Reano in a defensive state. Relying on the beast-like combat intuition, he suddenly felt a terrifying force approaching quickly. he knows. The opponent is here! There is no extra action. Lin Luo suddenly appeared in front of Lei Allen. originally. He can go to the rear and attack directly. But just now, Reano gave Lin Luo respect. At this time, Lin Luo also gave Ray Allen enough respect. From the front, defeat him. To directly smash Reano''s powerful defenses, this is Lin Luo''s respect. It''s just a moment of time. Lin Luo''s fist hit Leano''s shield. Heavy force. Dragging Leano''s figure and sliding towards the rear. And the shield in his hand was also directly turned into debris with a crisp bang. Reano''s eyes "showed" horror, and he wanted to fight back. But Lin Luo was faster. The blow hit him in the stomach. The muscles in Reano''s abdomen contracted sharply, unloading most of the power penetrating into his body. But the remaining power. Still let his internal organs keep surging, spouting a mouthful of blood, his back bowed like dried shrimps. And Lin Luo succeeded in one blow. The next attack was like a violent storm, without pause. The legs were bent and the figure was slightly supported. An overweight xiagou fist hit Leano''s chin. With explosive power, he took Leano''s body and flew directly into the sky. But Reano is a berserker from the West End after all. He exploded the Berserker bloodline to the extreme, stabilizing his figure abruptly in the air. but. auzw.com Lin Luo has jumped over his head with super fast speed, waiting for his arrival. With both hands together, it was another super heavy blow. Rumbling... Reano''s huge body directly hit the ground of the arena. Numerous cracks suddenly formed and spread to the edge of the arena. Reano at this time. His consciousness is still sober, but the suffocation in his heart has reached the extreme. The beast-like combat intuition can quickly detect Lin Luo''s movements, but his body can''t keep up. Therefore, they can only be beaten passively. As the berserkers of the wild plains of the West End, they have never been the only ones to beat people. But today, Lin Luo was beaten so badly, and Reano was the first one. Although the entire arena is shrouded in dense fog. But the atmosphere in the stands seemed to be suffocated, and everyone did not dare to come out. They couldn''t see the specific situation, but the violent collision in the field told them that the battle was very fierce. Reano climbed up hard from the ground. The whole body was covered with scars and the blood flow continued, but he didn''t say a word. The search continued to find Lin Luo''s figure. He knew very well in his heart. To beat the opponent, the body''s reaction speed must keep up. This. Must rely on the second awakening of the blood of the Berserker in the body. This battle. Perhaps it is just the right time for him to break through again. Become stronger. boom! The blood of the berserkers in his body kept boiling, making Reano and his whole person look like a cluster of burning flames. The flame burned more and more fierce, and the surrounding air began to twist. See this scene. Lin Luo frowned. The opponent''s Berserker bloodline is indeed disgusting to the extreme. It was like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be killed, the more he fought, the stronger he became. That being the case. Then use a more powerful force to smash him directly. Chapter 48： Fun and hearty battle Eight-door Dunjia fifth door, Dumen, open. Lin Luo''s body began to make a creaking sound, as if screaming. He knew in his heart. This is the power of Bamen Dunjia is too strong, and the power his body can withstand has reached a limit. In order to prevent permanent damage to the body. He must fight quickly and resolve the opponent in the shortest time. Boom! Numerous sonic booms around began to explode. Lin Luo at the moment, the speed has surpassed the sound. In the explosion sound with the air, the final blow was launched on Reano. He has decided in his heart. If this blow fails to bring down the opponent, he will immediately admit defeat. Reano''s intuition felt the arrival of a strong life and death crisis. The blood of the Berserker in his body kept trembling, and it was only a little bit from the second awakening. In his eyes. There was a bloodthirsty light. He will use all the power in his body for defense. Just survive this trick. The victory of this battle is his. boom¡­¡­ The entire arena began to crumble with the roar. Countless fragments flew up, but they were blocked by the arena''s protective equipment, and finally all turned into a storm, venting wantonly. next moment. The storm disappeared, the thick fog dissipated, and everything was calm again. Central location. Reano is like a statue, still, the blood wave on his body has long since disappeared. Then, he fell slowly. In his chest, a huge cave was shocking. It was actually punched through by Lin Luo. The strong are fearless. Win! There was dead silence in the arena. Everyone watched this scene blankly, immersed in a deep shock. The defensive berserkers of the West Side are astonishing, and their strength is comparable to that of elite players. He was beaten through at this moment. They don''t know what happened in the thick fog? But in the entire battle.net. Not many people can penetrate the Berserker defense. The worst of these people are in the elite ranks. auzw.com And now. The strong are fearless, a rookie rank cannon fodder. He did it too, creating a miracle. Even Jaina and Avila were shocked. Especially Avila. She looked at the strong man''s fearless gaze, a touch of solemnity for the first time. Although her "sex" personality is a bit careless. But it doesn''t mean she is stupid. A cannon fodder who accidentally engaged in a battle. Suddenly a shocking reversal took place, and the strength was actually comparable to a master of elite rank. but. Avila said that she didn''t panic at all. A powerful explosion of spiritual power, coupled with an amazing fire ability. Who is who knows. Lin Luoden went out of the battle.net, and was weak all over. This battle. Almost all his hole cards were used, and finally he even opened the eight-door Dunjia to the fifth door. Fortunately, the opponent was resolved in one blow. Otherwise, he must lose. But it was a narrow win. this moment. He finally felt a sense of urgency. Reano''s strength is only the entry level, relying on the blood of a powerful Berserker. If you run into an elite rank master with abilities. Can you win? It''s hard to say. Upgrading the system is imminent. ... Empire capital. The top floor of the official Battle.net building is a luxurious office. A woman in red was sitting inside, looking through a document in her hand. This information belongs to Lin Luo. Beside her. A somewhat rickety old man stood respectfully. suddenly. The woman in red laughed, "Hehe, I really didn''t expect to see an old friend in an unintentional activity. This world is really small." The old man next to him bowed and said respectfully: "Miss, this person is really the abandoned son of the Lin family. Lin Luo who disappeared three years ago is blocked by the Linghai!?" "I won''t admit that I was wrong. You don''t care about this matter. After all, what the Lin family said are the four major families of the empire. I will handle it myself. The woman in red nodded, "I didn''t expect that the strange disease that blocked the Linghai Sea was cured, and the water system power was awakened. How did you do it, Lin Luo!?" Chapter 49： Mutant forest The selection of the academy team officially began. The team battle between the Dawn Society and Thorn Blossom has allowed countless students to see the strength of the team''s alternate members. and so. They are full of hope for this year''s Imperial College competition. As soon as it was light, someone was waiting at the gate of the college. See you off for those who participated in the selection. As time goes by, candidates arrive one after another. But wait until the sun rises. The dawn trio did not appear either. A trace of anger rose in Serena''s heart. She decided in her heart. When Lin Luo arrives, he must look good. Yesterday, I vowed to make sure that I will arrive on time and will not be late. Why haven''t you come yet? Just when Serena''s anger value was about to break through the limit. The dawn trio finally arrived. Lin Luo and Fu Xinyi wore dark circles under their eyes and looked like a salted fish. They couldn''t even walk, as if they would fall to the ground in the next moment. Don''t think about it, it must have just walked out of the Battle.net training building. As for Su Xiaoyu. She also wore dark circles under her eyes and was covered in bandages. He was also carrying a few large bags with a shield and long sword on them, piled as high as a hill. Just last night. Su Xiaoyu received a message from the president, informing him that it was the selection for the academy team tomorrow. It made him happy all night. Then... insomnia. The state of the three Serenas, covering their foreheads, cursed secretly in their hearts. Fortunately, she still has a hint of hope for Lin Luo... It seems she is thinking too much. And at this moment. Layla smiled and walked over, she glanced at everyone, "Everyone is here, then get in the car." He just finished speaking. Two rune chariots drove quickly, and everyone began to board one of them. The rune chariot started slowly. Captain Leila took the opportunity to say, "This time the selection of the academy team is not like in the past. It will be accompanied by a huge crisis, and it is very likely that it will kill you. Those who want to quit, it is still too late." auzw.com everyone was shocked. This time the selection was accompanied by this life-threatening! ? Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of worry in each other''s eyes. But in the end...no one quit. Captain Leila seemed to have guessed the result a long time ago, and she continued: "Since no one has exited, let''s set off to the Mutant Forest." Hear the four words mutated forest. Some people''s minds began to tremble, and finally understood what Captain Leila meant. Variation forest. This is a dangerous place in the empire, where mutant beasts are rampant. If you don''t have the strength of a b-level psionic fighter, entering the mutant forest is tantamount to looking for death. No one thought of it. The destination of this academy team selection is actually the mutant forest. Along the way. Almost no one spoke, and my heart was heavy. Serena turned her head. I saw Lin Luo was asleep, and his saliva was almost flowing out. Do not know why. Serena''s heart suddenly settled a lot, "showing" a smile. And this scene. It happened to be seen by Li Yuan. His face quickly turned gloomy, and he cursed inwardly: "A pair of dog men and women..." have to say. Although this rune chariot has no combat effectiveness, it is very cool, extremely fast, and comfortable and stable. Xingyao City is at least hundreds of miles away from the mutant forest. But the Rune Chariot came to the edge of the forest in just two hours. At the reminder of Captain Leila, everyone got off the rune chariot one by one. Lin Luo also woke up. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and looked out of the car, suddenly startled. Into the eye a lush deep forest. Lin Luo swore to the sky that he had never seen such a tall tree. This is indeed a towering tree, covering the sky and the sun. Even the smallest one. All are hundreds of meters high. and. There were constant roars of beasts coming out of it, and listening to the sound knew it was not easy to provoke. Chapter 50： Choose a team, the conspiracy begins It''s not just Lin Luo. Many people''s faces are a bit ugly. This is the location of their selection this time. It is indeed a crisis. Subsequently. Captain Leila handed out a positioning device to everyone. Her tone is very cautious, "This selection is very simple. According to the map in the locator, as long as you can reach the designated location within half a month, the selection will be completed." "Now, start to allocate teams, according to the rules of the Imperial Academy competition, five people as a group." "For the grouping, I will not interfere with you. You can allocate it freely and give you two minutes." "However, I need to remind you." "Teamwork is the key to the selection of team members. I hope you choose carefully, because trust is always the most important thing in a team." Captain Leila said very clearly. The team is the focus of this selection. Everyone knows that there are many dangers in the mutant forest. One''s own back can only be given to trusted teammates. And this. It is also the basis for successful selection. If the team has a double-minded person, the whole team will be hurt. by that time. Not to mention passing the selection, it is hard to say whether you can survive. Everyone began to team up. Dawn Club here. The strength of Fu Xinyi, Bell and Aisha is obvious to all. But Fu liked it. Due to her "sex" personality problem, she simply can''t get along with other people. As for Lin Luo and Su Xiaoyu. In the eyes of some people. The two are dragging their feet, no different from the pig teammates. and so. Lin Luo, Fu Xinyi, and Su Xiaoyu naturally became a group. But on their side. A little embarrassing, there are only three people. With Aisha''s contempt for Lin Luo, she would definitely not be with him. auzw.com In this regard, Bell could only spread his hands at Lin Luo, expressing that he could do nothing. As for the others. Not going to be a **** with Lin Luo. In the end Serena couldn''t stand it. She has been working hard to become the captain of the team. It is impossible for the team to fall apart before it is formed. There is no way, she can only come to Lin Luo''s team. See Serena coming over. Lin Luo immediately became happy, "President Selena, it is great that you can come over, please take care of me in the future. Maybe this trip can enhance the relationship between the two, do you think it is. " Serena was full of black lines. Had it not been for the two now in a team. She will definitely beat Lin Luo to fly. Li Yuan on the opposite side showed a vicious look on his face. Serena walked towards Lin Luo''s team, giving him a face-slapped feeling. Both of them. There must be some hidden secret. otherwise. It is about the selection of the official members of the academy team, she is absolutely impossible to stay in the same team with a bunch of waste. The next second, Li Yuan winked at Harves. Harves made a response, and then walked towards Serena with a smile, "President Serena, please take care." As everyone knows. The eye contact between the two had long been seen by Lin Luo. Even Li Yuan''s vicious "color" did not escape Lin Luo''s perception. but. Lin Luo still giggled, as if nothing happened. Serena was a little surprised when Harves arrived. In her opinion. Harves was able to come over, must have been instructed by Li Yuan. I feel a little grateful to Li Yuan. After all, the most important thing is to pass the selection of the academy team. Leila looked at the time and slowly said, "It seems that the team has been allocated, so let''s go." Chapter 51： A new storm is about to appear Lin Luo and his party entered the mutant forest. Thanks to the addition of Serena and Harves, the five people have a clear division of labor. Su Xiaoyu took the most tiring job on the road, and that was to open the way. In the mutant forest. All kinds of thorns, canes, and shrubs of varying heights. Except for the powerful Su Xiaoyu, no one can handle this important task. Harves and Su Xiaoyu are together, but he is responsible for dealing with a sudden crisis. Serena is in charge of the command. She directed the direction of the team. As for Lin Luo and Fu favorite. These two goods have not recovered their mental state so far. that''s it. One day after entering the mutant forest. Serena felt her head big. In the forest, every direction is similar. According to the locator in hand, it is very good to be able to determine the position. In a day''s journey. She is exhausted. The same is true for others. Except for Su Xiaoyu. This product is like taking a "medicine", with inexhaustible power. The shield and the long sword in his hand were swung and split again, and he walked almost sideways in this forest. "President Selena, are you sure you are in the right direction?" Lin Luo asked suddenly. in fact. Other people also want to ask this question, but they are a little embarrassed. Serena was a little dazed, and she also had some doubts in her heart. According to the map given by the locator, there should be nothing wrong with this road. Didn¡¯t it mean that the mutant forest is full of crises and mutant beasts are rampant? Why have you been away for so long. Didn''t even see the footprints of the mutant beast? Lin Luo looked at the sky and said, "Or, we will be stationed here today, we will decide on a new direction, and we will be on our way tomorrow." Finished. He waved to Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu understood. Immediately found an open space and took off the big bag on his back. After a while. Bread, potato chips, biscuits, beef, drinks... All kinds of food are all over the place. Arrange the food. auzw.com Su Xiaoyu acted again. quickly. The two tents have been set up. Serena looked at all this blankly, somewhat speechless. These few goods. Do you really think you are here to travel? but. This seems pretty good. No matter how strong Serena was, she was just a beautiful lady. She was also the first time to come to places like the mutant forest. Let her eat wild fruits and sleep on the ground. It is estimated that within three days, she will not do it. After Serena sat down, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Lin Luo, "President Lin Luo, you are so prepared, have you guessed that we will encounter this situation?" Lin Luo smiled triumphantly. Although he didn''t know in advance that the location of this selection was the mutant forest, he had seen the man standing at the top of the food chain. So let Su Xiaoyu get ready early. As for what Serena said, have you guessed that they will encounter this situation? Lin Luo doesn''t have that ability yet. He believed in Captain Leila. This place is indeed in crisis. The reason for not encountering mutant beasts. Lin Luo had two guesses in his mind. There is a powerful mutant beast that makes other mutant beasts afraid to set foot here. Another point. This place has been cleaned up long ago. And they just have just gone deep into the mutant forest. All Lin Luo is more inclined to the second guess. He glanced at Harves inadvertently. Although it was Su Xiaoyu who opened the way, Serena was in charge. But several inadvertent reminders by Harves made the team''s direction constantly deviated. Lin Luo is sure. all of these. It''s all the ghost of Harves. now. On a clearing in the depths of the mutant forest. Three shadows stood there. Around them, countless mutant beasts fell to the ground. "Hidden here first, and when they get deep here, they start to do it. Except Serena, everyone else beheaded, don''t leave a living..." Chapter 52： Accident, this is an accident Early the next morning. Serena woke up. To be precise, he was awakened. As soon as she was about to get out of the tent to check, she heard a slight voice from behind, "President Selena, don''t move." Serena was surprised. This voice can''t be wrong. It was Lin Luo that shameless guy. When did he run into the girls'' tent. Serena was a little flustered. Quickly checked himself. Ok. To cope with the unexpected situation last night, she wore clothes to sleep. otherwise¡­¡­ Serena gritted her teeth and turned her head, just about to settle accounts with Lin Luo. But Lin Luo immediately covered his mouth, "Don''t move, don''t move." outside. The reaction became more and more intense. call out! A violent hurricane swept across, and the tent above Serena was directly overturned. In her horrified eyes. A huge flying mutant beast, waving its nearly ten-meter-long wings, flew quickly. Then there is another head. Dozens of flying mutant beasts flew past. at last. Lin Luo let go of his hand and stood up, looking into the depths of the forest with a serious look. Flying mutant beast. They rarely have natural enemies, let alone leave their territory easily. Unless you encounter a more powerful mutant beast. What happened in the depths of the mutant forest? Serena saw all the team members gather. Finally relieved. to be frank. She was really taken aback just now. This is the first time Serena has seen such a huge flying mutant beast. According to Lin Luo''s request, Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi began to guard. Harves trembles slightly. He was constantly cursing in his heart. damn it. Didn¡¯t it mean that you only need to bring Lin Luo and others to the destination? Isn''t that good, will you not encounter mutant beasts? What''s the thing that flew over your head just now? Harves suddenly began to regret it, knowing that he shouldn''t agree to Li Yuan. suddenly. auzw.com Lin Luo slowly approached Harves, "Deputy President Harves, are you sick, why are you shaking?" Harves was startled, and said with a smile: "I''m fine, President Lin Luo, can we move on." He just wanted to bring Lin Luo and others to the destination as soon as possible. What team selection? He doesn''t care about these. Lin Luo nodded, "Xiao Yu, you continue to open the road, I like you to pay attention to caution, and take care of some Harves vice presidents by the way. He seems to be sick..." Fu Xinyi understood. She walked up to Harves, still holding a dagger in her hand. Said it is taking care, but it is actually monitoring. At last. Lin Luo walked to Selena''s side and said, "President Selena, you continue to be responsible for directing the team forward. Remember, trust your own judgment. " last sentence. The sound is so soft that only two people can hear it. Serena was surprised. What do you mean? She instantly thought of yesterday''s abnormality. I think Lin Luo must have found something. But no matter what Serena thought, she didn''t notice anything wrong. no way. Can only command the team to move on. And at this moment. Lin Luo reminded again, "By the way, this direction seems to be the direction the flying mutant beasts came just now. It must be dangerous. Let''s change the direction and set off. I am responsible for the queen." Serena did not refute. She turned on the locator, determined the direction of the destination, and chose a new direction to start. Harves'' face is very ugly. He kept greeting the flying mutant beast in his heart. In order to lure Lin Luo and others to go in this direction. He expended countless efforts. But he didn''t expect to be mixed up by a group of flying mutant beasts. All special is in vain. at this time. Three men in black deep in the forest. They all stared, looking at the mutant beast that suddenly appeared in front of them. The whole body was shaking constantly. This is so special. You can encounter mutant beasts at the b-level peak if you take any quest. This luck? It''s great too. A man with a scar on his face said: "Team... Captain, what shall we do next?" "This is a b-rank mutant orc face demon spider, hurry up, you can''t stay in this place anymore." "What about the task?" "The mission continues, let''s go find those little ghosts in person." Chapter 53： A real team Lin Luo at the end. Of course he was not really for the queen. Although I don''t know where Harves really wants to take the team, he certainly has no good intentions. In addition to Harves, the team has four people. He couldn''t deal with it alone. All Lin Luo guessed. Harves must have a helper. He wanted to lead the team to a pre-arranged trap, and he had it all. Coming and not going to be indecent. Lin Luo also set up some traps. If these guys are acquainted, it would be nice not to chase them. otherwise. Hehe! Definitely blow them to the sky. Lin Luo arranged some traps with detonating symbols. In addition. A big gift was also prepared. After setting up the trap, Lin Luo quickly caught up with the team. Serena had long discovered that Lin Luo was behind, but she didn''t seem to be worried at all when she saw the others. She did not ask. Now seeing Lin Luo catching up, Serena finally breathed a sigh of relief. Today¡¯s journey is not as lucky as yesterday. Just walked for a few hours. I encountered the mutant rat "Tide". The overwhelming mutant rats, like "tide" water, constantly pounce on them. These are the lowest level D mutant beasts. If it is alone, there is no threat at all. But now, the number is too much, making people scalp numb. Serena didn''t hesitate to draw out the rune sword to go to the front. Fortunately, Lin Luo stopped in time. In their ranks. There is no long-range "shooter" professional existence, and the output ability is seriously insufficient. If everyone rushes forward, they will definitely get the chance to break through the defense line by the mutant rat. Serena, who has an ice power, happens to be a part-time long-range "shooter". Seeing the rat tide is getting closer. auzw.com Serena can only temporarily agree to Lin Luo''s proposal. With the surge of spiritual power, the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly, and the terrifying cold continued to spread. Mid-air. Countless sharp ice cones began to condense, like sharp arrows "shooting" at the mutant rat "Tide". Almost in an instant, nearly a hundred mutant rats were bombarded into debris. Of all people. Only Su Xiaoyu didn''t open up Linghai. But with a strong physique, as well as the shield and long sword in his hand, Su Xiaoyu was like a once-for-life city wall, just blocking the "tide" of mutant rats. Even Serena was secretly surprised. Although Su Xiaoyu showed some potential in the community battle between Shuguang Society and Thorn Flower. But to Serena, it was just a little trick. Seeing Su Xiaoyu''s performance now, she had to sigh. Even if Halle Berry is here, I''m afraid I can''t do that. Because Su Xiaoyu will strictly carry out the tasks assigned to him by Lin Luo. Use all the power to defend, withstand the rat tide, and find opportunities for the opponent to eliminate the rat tide. Fu Xinyi has been hiding in the dark. This was also explained by Lin Luo. There must be a rat king in the rat tide. She is an assassin and is not suitable to fight head-on. Finding the right time to assassinate the leader of the mutant beast is what she should do. As for Harves. Lin Luo asked him to help Su Xiaoyu to kill the mutant rat that slipped through the net, but he didn''t intend to believe him. But it''s a matter of life and death. Harves also knew that if he didn''t work hard, he was really gone. Unconsciously. Under Lin Luo''s guidance, the entire team cooperated better and better, without letting Rat Tide find a chance for a breakthrough. And at this moment. Fu Xinyi finally discovered the Rat King and quietly approached the Rat King. Although met with strong resistance, under the cover of Serena, the Rat King was directly beheaded. The leader was destroyed. The mouse "tide" went into chaos in an instant, and began to squeak and run away. Everyone in the team breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Luo frowned and his face was solemn. This group of mutant rats. Like the flying mutants they encountered before, they all wanted to run away. In other words. This direction is also not safe. Chapter 54： Sad trio in black The location where Lin Luo''s team camped last night. At this time, three men in black appeared. They quickly glanced at the ground and immediately knew that this must be the place where the target camped last night. The captain said slowly: "Continue tracking." "But the captain..." The Scarface on the side hesitated, "My instinct tells me that we should leave the mutant forest as soon as possible. If we stay here for a while, we will all be more dangerous..." The captain was calm and did not speak immediately. He knew it very well. Scarface''s fighting ability is not strong, but his spiritual power has a characteristic, that is, it can perceive the existence of danger. Because of his ability, the three members of the team have accepted many tasks and can often return safely. but. This time the mission is a little different. It''s too simple. Just catch a few psionics college students, and you can get paid ten times the usual tasks. and. Someone will bring the goal to them, as long as they move their hands. It''s just sending money. But there was an accident midway. I don''t know what madness the mutant beast of the B-level peak is pumping. It just appeared at their destination point. Please! This is a B-level peak mutant beast. The combat power is comparable to the A-level psionic fighters of the Empire. Just three of them. It is not enough to stuff the mutant beasts between their teeth. and so. The three decisively removed the destination. But I don''t want to give up this task, just "sex" to track the target by himself. The captain thought for a while, and finally made up his mind, "Continue with the mission." Finished. He added, "I hope you know that this task is ten times the reward!?" Scarface heard this and did not continue. indeed. Ten times the reward, for these mercenaries who "lick" blood with their knife-edges, it would be too much to "confuse" them. There is no way to refuse. Scarface nodded, "Then we continue to track, the target has just left, and at our speed, it should be able to catch up soon..." Just finished speaking. auzw.com He stepped forward. Click! It was like a tight string, suddenly loosened. The trap Lin Luo prepared for them was finally triggered. Booming... A deafening explosion suddenly sounded, and a terrifying flame spread out, enveloping the three of them. After a short while. "Cough...cough cough..." The smoke cleared, and a cough came out. The three people''s faces are dark, and their bodies are blurred. but. Compared to the injuries on the body. The anger in my heart couldn''t be concealed. They were on the verge of life and death all the year round, but they were even tricked by a group of college students. If this is to let colleagues know, they will not want to mix up in the future. Don''t come out ashamed. The captain''s face was a little distorted, "Damn it, catch up to me, I''m going to pull their skin." And at this moment. Boom! There was another loud noise. The three men in black were shocked, thinking that there was an explosion like just now. but¡­¡­ As the sound grew louder. The three finally realized something was wrong. This sound actually came from...underground! ? suddenly. A huge spike pierced from the ground, followed by a mountain-like figure. When Scarface saw the figure in front of him, his whole body was trembling, "Earth...Earthwalking dragon, **** it, how come there is a terrain dragon in this place!?" It''s not just him. The faces of the other two teammates were also confused. Earth Traveling Dragon is also a B-rank mutant. They have a habit and like to sleep deep underneath. If anyone wakes them up, they will never die. The black trio was also aware of the situation at this time. Where would you dare to stop again, take out all the cards on your body, and run away directly. If the earth travel dragon catches up with them... It is estimated that it will not take long before they will become part of the **** of the dragon. Chapter 55： My mouse tail Even if they are far apart. Lin Luo also heard the explosion of the detonating talisman. He secretly rejoiced. No matter who the opponent is, he was bombarded by so many detonating charms. Even if you don¡¯t get bombed into the sky, you have to peel off. of course. This is not the most important thing. Lin Luo had long sensed that there was a terrifying mutant beast under the place where he stayed overnight last night. That''s why he put the detonator in that place. Even if the people who tracked them were not killed by the detonation talisman, they only need to awaken the mutant beast. Be chased by a mutant beast. Just think about it and feel exciting. Serena on the side suddenly saw Lin Luo smiling. Moreover, there was a gloomy breath in the laughter. She leaned over and asked, "President Lin Luo, what are you laughing at?" Lin Luo gave a light cough, "Nothing, please clean up here and continue on the road." Finished. He lowered his head again and began to deal with mutant mice. Mutant beasts are full of treasures, even d-class mutant rats are no exception. Especially its meat. Can enhance the physique of psionic fighters. Serena almost threw up when she heard that she was going to eat rat meat. And Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi these two goods. There was a fire nearby and started to barbecue. After all, they have to walk in the mutant forest for half a month. There is not much food in the backpack, so they can save a little. Most importantly, there is meat to eat. Lin Luo took a barbecue mutant mouse that Su Xiaoyu handed over, and took a bite. Don''t say it yet. It tastes really good. It''s a bit like chicken, crunchy. Serena glanced at it and ran away. And at this moment. A crisp voice rang in Lin Luo''s mind. Lin Luo was overjoyed. Is the system. It''s lei again. auzw.com [A burst of energy is detected in the host, is it converted to chakra? ¡¿ Lin Luo did not hesitate. When your belief moves, you directly choose to switch. [Detected the source of this energy, which belongs to the d-class mutant rat in the mutant forest on the eastern border of the Noah Empire in the third dimension, triggers a special trading task: a mutant rat tail is exchanged for 0.5 reward value, and the host starts to collect mutant rat tails. ¡¿ "Damn!" Lin Luo cursed directly when he saw the task released by the system. The beast "tide" just now. In other words, there are tens of thousands of mutant rats. A mutant rat tail in exchange for 0.5 reward... In other words. He lost at least tens of thousands of rewards. Lin Luo turned his head. They saw that Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi were roasting a mutant rat in one hand. They were so excited that they scolded directly, "Damn, you two are eating goods, don''t roast them, don''t roast them anymore. The tail is left. Nonsence! Leave my mouse tail..." Su Xiaoyu and Su Xinyi looked at each other and looked confused. What tail? Does the club have a long tail? Lin Luo ignored these two goods. His heart was almost broken, and he quickly collected the only mutant rats left on the ground. While collecting, the mouth was still muttering: "Tail, tail, my mouse tail..." Everyone is a little confused. When fighting against mutant rats just now. Serena''s ice-related abilities are fully activated, blasting most of the mutant rats into ice slag, leaving no rat "hair", let alone the rat tail. The rest. It was someone else who hacked it to death. Lin Luo looked at the mutant rat on the ground. I counted it several times, only about a thousand. suddenly. The expression in his eyes towards Serena changed, adding a hint of resentment. This bitch. What a prodigal. Do not know why. As soon as Serena met Lin Luo''s eyes, she got goose bumps all over her body, and she was frightened to avoid it. Next second. Su Xiaoyu asked weakly: "President, can you bake it?" "Roast, grill your head." Lin Luo got angry as soon as he heard it, "Hurry up and help me find the mutant rat that just ran away. Don''t let go of one." Chapter 56： Mighty domineering, rat king finally. With the help of Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi, Lin Luo dug a few hundred meters in a radius of three feet. It''s just a few hundred more. Lin Luo counted it. There were a total of 1684 mutant rats, and they were scattered everywhere. Special. How come it''s just that. ¡®Crack! ¡¯ Lin Luo bit the barbecue mutant rat in his hand fiercely, his expression a little sad. at this moment. He felt as if he had missed hundreds of millions. However, Lin Luo quickly recovered. Take a step back. This reward value is given. Isn¡¯t it a few hundred million less? Earn it and it''s over. Thoughts moved. Lin Luo replaced all the collected mouse tails with reward points. The crisp sound of the system sounded again. [Mutated rat tails have been fully redeemed, a total of 1684 mutant rat tails, in exchange for 842 reward points. ¡¿ [Start to extract the mutant gene and fuse the mutant mouse tail, please wait for the host! ¡¿ Hear the prompt of the system. Lin Luo suddenly remembered. The black technology in the world of Naruto is not inferior to this world. Will the system inherit the black technology in Naruto World? Why else let it collect mutant rat tails? Gudong! Lin Luo swallowed secretly. I want to see what the system is doing. at last. The system prompt sounds. ¡¾Complete the fusion, generate c-rank mutant psychic beast: Rat King, ability: swallow, drive mutant rats. ¡¿ [This psychic beast needs 842 reward points to redeem, do you want to redeem it? ¡¿ Lin Luo''s mouth twitched. Hi your mom! Have you been such a system? It is illegal to squeeze the surplus value of the host like you, you know? But the next moment. Lin Luo suddenly reflected. Their selection task this time almost traversed most of the mutant forest and arrived at the designated location. With the help of mutant rats. It''s absolutely stable. Not to mention picking up a psychic beast, the selection task can be successfully completed. This is the system to help him again. Lin Luo did not hesitate. Choose to redeem. auzw.com If you lose the reward value, you can earn it again. This kind of opportunity may only be once. Lin Luo was very familiar with the way of psychic formation. and. Systematic mutant psychic beast. There is no need to sign a psychic contract at all, just call it directly. Hai, Xu, You... Lin Luo bit his finger and changed his hands quickly. Then press on the ground. There was a bang. A puff of smoke followed. Others also noticed something strange, and they all looked towards Lin Luo. Next second. All dumbfounded. The smoke cleared, and mutant beasts that had been nearly a hundred meters tall appeared suddenly, all white and mighty. It is a big white mouse. wrong. To be precise, it is a hamster. Serena reacted most quickly. A little cold light flashed in her hand, and countless ice cones quickly condensed in front of her, and blasted towards King Rat. Fu Xinyi followed closely behind. He picked up the dagger in his hand and jumped directly, and slashed at the hamster''s head. Behind. Su Xiaoyu picked up the long sword, but was pulled tightly by Lin Luo. As for Harves. He just reacted and was kicked directly by Lin Luo. "Don''t fight, don''t fight again, it''s friendly, friendly." "Wow! Why are you still fighting, really a pig teammate..." finally. Under Lin Luo''s persuasion. Serena finally accepted the fact that the Rat King is a friendly army. She stared at the hamster in front of her blankly. His head is a little dizzy. According to Lin Luo, the hamster came to surrender to them. The mutant beast surrenders to humans? You drank too much. Selena is also a scholar, she knows this kind of creature. This is a different dimension psychic beast. The textbook of the college theory class is written clearly and plainly. But Lin Luo insisted on his point, and Serena couldn''t help it. but. Lin Luo became more and more mysterious in Selena''s heart. As for Fu Xinyi. This product has long since returned to the side, and the mutant rat has been roasted anew. It doesn''t matter where this big mouse comes from. You are the boss anyway. You decide. Chapter 57： Lin Luos true identity the following few days. With the help of the Rat King and the mutant rats, Lin Luo''s team has become very fast. Has entered the center of the mutant forest. Follow the map in the locator. As long as you pass through the center, you can reach your destination within a few days. Do not know why. Starting from close to the center, Lin Luo was definitely not right. There is always a sense of crisis in my heart. But what exactly is it? Lin Luo couldn''t tell. at last. In the evening, the mutation happened. Harvis''s body shook suddenly, and he fell directly from the Rat King''s body. You must know that the height of the Rat King is close to 100 meters, if you fall, you will definitely fall into scum. Fortunately, Lin Luo responded quickly. Order the Rat King to catch Harves with his tail. Even if Harves was suspected, Lin Luo could not die. He wants to take Harvis back and hand it to Captain Leila. Let Captain Leila investigate this matter. Harves fainted suddenly. It made everyone panic. next moment. Lin Luo''s heart trembled suddenly. His mind became "fascinated" and "confused", as if in an illusion. Not just him, everyone in the team is the same. Su Xiaoyu''s body began to tremble, and then she would fall. Without any hesitation. Chakra suddenly burst out of Lin Luo''s body, and a purple chuck wrapped everyone in. Even Rat King is no exception. Everyone wakes up. Serena looked at Lin Luo with beautiful eyes. To wrap the Rat King at a height of nearly a hundred meters, it takes a huge sea of ??spirits to burst out this spiritual power. Even if she had a spiritual growth value of 9.1, she couldn''t do it. and. This means of exogenous spiritual power. auzw.com But it is a means only possessed by the Empire A-level psionic fighter. Serena looked incredible. Although Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi were a little surprised. But adjusted it quickly. In their hearts. President Lin Luo is already very good. Especially Fu Xinyi. As a descendant of the assassin''s family, she clearly knew Lin Luo''s identity. Now one of the four major families of the empire, the Lin family. The Lin family, in the dark age of the empire, belonged to the same four families as the Fu family. It is the only family that has been passed down from the Dark Age of the Empire to this day. It is also the oldest clan besides the imperial royal family. Fu Xinyi didn''t know why Lin Luo appeared in a small place like Xingyao City. But the descendants of the Lin family have no weak ones. After a short while. Selena finally recovered from her astonishment, "This is a psychedelic realm, and there must be a dark Mansa Zhuhua nearby." Her face is rather solemn. Dark Mansha Zhuhua! A mutant plant, its pollen has a powerful hallucinogenic effect, allowing people to perish in illusions forever. But for mutant beasts. Dark Mansha Zhuhua is a super tonic, with a fatal attraction. As soon as Serena finished speaking, Lin Luo shuddered suddenly. Super tonic "medicine"? Fatal attraction! ? In other words, there may be a powerful mutant beast lurking in this place. Lin Luogang wanted to remind. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang. The ground began to vibrate. A mountain-like figure suddenly emerged from the forest. The moment Serena saw this figure. She started to tremble all over, and her face turned pale. "This...this is the B-rank peak mutant beast, the human face demon spider." Behind the Human Face Demon Spider, several pairs of green compound eyes opened at the same time, staring at the Rat King. It is clear. The Human Face Demon Spider regards the Rat King as his opponent to **** the Dark Mansha Zhuhua. Chapter 58： Rescue and combat The deep forest behind Lin Luo''s team. Layla was running hurriedly, her expression was very strong. Behind her. There are four people following. Looking at their clothes, they are obviously members of a small team. suddenly. Laila turned her head and asked, "Sebas, have you notified the deputy captain!?" Sebastian. It was the person who was the closest to following Leila. He replied: "Tell me, they have already left the destination, I believe they will find Serena''s team soon. Also, Li Yuan''s team, they all pressed the locator two hours ago, and they have been rescued. " Hear that Li Yuan''s team was rescued. Laila breathed a sigh of relief, and kept cursing in her heart, "Damn, where did these high-level mutant beasts come from?" Before the selection started, she had people scan the entire area. No high-level mutant beast was found at all. In other words. These mutant beasts suddenly awakened from their deep sleep. If the academy''s team were injured because of this, Layla would never feel at ease. at this time. Sebastian said, "Captain, how do you deal with these three people?" Laila glanced at the man in black who was "unconscious" in the hands of the team members. When they searched for Lin Luo''s team, they suddenly found that the three of them were being chased by a b-class ground dragon, and they were saved easily. But what I did not expect is. Some trackers were discovered on them. And the goal of tracking. It happened to be Lin Luo and the others. How can there be such a coincidence in this world. A cold light flashed in Layla''s eyes, "Take it back, I want to interrogate them myself." I heard that the captain wanted to interrogate himself. There was a hint of sympathy in Sebastian''s eyes. The captain''s method of interrogation was not as gentle as the others. now. In the center of the mutant forest. The Human Face Demon Spider and Lin Luo and others are facing each other. Suddenly, the Human Face Demon Spider let out a weird cry, and rushed towards the Rat King. auzw.com Everyone in Lin Luo''s team. His face changed wildly in an instant. Su Xiaoyu''s legs began to tremble even more. This has nothing to do with timidity. It is the coercion of higher life originating from the depth of the soul. Being able to stand is pretty good. Saw the human face spider attack. Lin Luo shouted, "President Serena, fully activate the ice-type ability to stop the blood bead from moving forward." Serena''s face was pale. Her ice abilities are indeed suitable for control. However, due to the short awakening time, more controlled combat skills have not been developed. and. The size of the human face''s blood bead is too large, and whether her ice-type ability will work is still unknown. But the current situation. There is not much time for her to think. Serena can only listen to Lin Luo, and fully activate the ice system ability. Unexpected. A thick mist rose from the depths of the mutant forest. Water escape. The technique of mist hiding! The chakra that Lin Luo broke out was too large, and the concentration of fog was unprecedented. And at this moment. The temperature in the forest began to drop rapidly, and countless water droplets continued to condense from the fog, like rain. The ice-based ability touched water. It''s like pouring kerosene into a burning flame. In the blink of an eye. Within a radius of several hundred meters, the temperature dropped rapidly, instantly turning into a frozen world. Countless sharp cones of ice continued to form, blasting the blood beads on the human face from all directions. This is also the greatest limit Serena can do. Due to excessive use of abilities. The spiritual power in her body was consumed too quickly. In just one minute, the bottom was almost reached. There was also a layer of sweat on her forehead. Lin Luo was also a little anxious. If he would escape. A giant fireball can roast the blood beads on the face of the opposite person to seven mature. Why is it so troublesome. Chapter 59： Foursome vs mutant Selena''s "harassment" made the Demon Spider completely angry. In a squeaky roar. The ground began to tremble, and all the ice was shattered. call out! With the eight spider legs running wildly, the human-faced demon spider rushed towards King Rat. at the same time. A pressure from the soul slowly spread. Fortunately, the Rat King is a systemic psychic beast, which does not belong to this third dimension. Otherwise, the c-level Rat King will encounter the b-level peak human face magic spider. Absolutely be beaten by hanging, even standing up. Facing the attack of the Human Face Demon Spider, the Rat King also let out a terrifying roar. After wrapping the Chakra provided by Lin Luo, its power, speed, and perception have also risen a step. The thick tail slammed up. In a whirring sound, he drew directly at the human face magic spider. boom! The tail collided with the two forelimbs of the human face demon spider. A wave of air suddenly formed, and the powerful force caused the ground to collapse continuously, and the surrounding trees were uprooted and thrown into the sky. Next second. The Human Face Demon Spider was directly swept away by the Rat King and fell a hundred meters away. Wrap the Rat King with Chakra to increase its power. This trick was also Lin Luo''s whim, and slightly improved the ninjutsu of the difficulty of the tail beast. Originally, Uchiha Madara put Suzano as an armor on the Nine-Tailed Fox, which improved the Nine-Tailed Fox''s attack and defense. Although Lin Luo doesn''t have a kaleidoscope of blood wheel eyes and no Suzuo Nenghu, he has a huge chakra. It can also enhance the combat effectiveness of psychic beasts. and. This effect was beyond his surprise. The Rat King with the help of his Chakra. It was actually able to contend against the human face demon spider at the top of the b-level. not far away. Serena was sweating profusely and panting constantly. auzw.com She watched the confrontation between the Rat King and the Human Face Demon Spider, with horror in her heart. Originally thought that this time was completely finished, but did not expect that Lin Luo, a silly psychic beast, would actually block the human face demon spider at the top of the b-level frontally. Serena knew very well. She can''t rest yet. The human face demon spider is very powerful, and the Rat King only delayed its attack, and did not cause any fatal damage to it. Serena was so cruel in her heart, she must not let it come back! The ice-type power was used again, and the ice layer that was shattered by the human face demon spider just started to form again. Not only Serena is working hard. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi are also working hard. Su Xiaoyu at this time. He felt the blood in his whole body burning, and the violent power continuously penetrated his body. If Lin Luo paid attention, he would find out. Su Xiaoyu''s current situation. It was exactly the same as when Reano inspired the Berserker bloodline. Su Xiaoyu ran swiftly, and in the blink of an eye he reached the side of the human face demon spider. next moment. He jumped up, and the shield slammed down against the joint of the human face demon spider''s leg. The Human Face Demon Spider was suddenly hit hard and uttered a weird creak. Fu Xinyi, who was hiding in the dark, had been waiting for this moment. The dagger in his hand flashed coldly. Directly display the inheritance combat skills of the assassin family: Shadow Dance. The compound eyes of the human face devil spider were all pierced by the dagger in Fu Xinyi''s hand in an instant. Unexpected. A neighing sound that seemed to penetrate the soul came out. "Hi~his~his~" Lin Luo''s team. Except the Rat King, everyone hugged their heads tightly. pain! Unbearable pain. In their feelings, this sudden neighing sound, like countless sharp blades, pierced their heads. Chapter 60： Eight Gate Dunjia Sixth Gate Selena and Fu Xinyi were the first to hold on and fainted. Su Xiaoyu followed closely behind. His strength is the weakest, his ears and nose are bleeding, extremely miserable. Lin Luo''s mind was equally painful. But his strong willpower did not let him faint. He knew it very well. If this continues, everyone here will die. Without any hesitation, Lin Luo directly activated Eight Door Dunjia. This is also his last resort, he must use his best to kill the human face demon spider. Eight-door Dunjia sixth door, Jingmen, open! With a bang, the surrounding void seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and countless ripples began to spread, and the trees and stones where they passed were all crushed to pieces. With Lin Luo''s current body. Even if he merged the cells between the pillars, he couldn''t hold up the power of the sixth door of Bamen Dunjia. There is not much left. It may cause incurable damage. But in this situation now, Lin Luo has no choice. at this time. The human face demon spider stopped his neighing, although its compound eyes were all blinded, but the mutant beast''s instinct told it. Danger! There is a great danger in this place. Stay longer. It is very likely to die! Next second. The eight legs of the Human Face Demon Spider slammed hard, bending all the nearby sky-supporting trees, and then "fired" immediately, like a cannonball out of the chamber. But it wants to run, Lin Luoke disagrees. At the moment it bounced, the mountain-like figure of the Rat King slammed into it directly. Lin Luo will not let go of this opportunity. In the blink of an eye, he jumped to the top of the human face demon spider, clenched his hands, and smashed it down. Bang bang bang... As the fist shadow flashed, the friction with the air produced countless flames, like rain of fire, all falling on the back of the human face demon spider. Lin Luo''s left arm was also broken. Just a few seconds. All eight legs of the Human Face Demon Spider were broken. The mountain-like figure plunged directly into the ground. I can''t die again... auzw.com Lin Luo saw the death of the Human Face Demon Spider and closed the power of the Eight Door Dunjia. But the sequelae of the sixth door came one after another. All over. Every piece of flesh and blood seemed to be torn apart. pain! Unbearable pain! There was a burning sensation all over the body. Lin Luo''s consciousness began to blur, but he still clenched his teeth. Order the Rat King to consume the Human Face Demon Spider. At the beginning, the Exchange Mouse King was also fancy that it was a rare evolutionary psychic beast. It can be evolved by devouring mutant beasts. The Rat King received the order to devour the human-faced demon spider, uttered a pleasant cry, opened his mouth and bit directly. It only took less than a minute. The huge body of the Human Face Demon Spider was eaten and swallowed by the Rat King. This scene. Lin Luo took a breath. If it were not for serious injuries, he would have to study the body structure of King Mouse. Why is it so edible? Lin Luo wanted to issue a protection order. But in his perception, a few breaths are rushing toward this side quickly. One of them is Leila. As long as Captain Leila arrives, everyone will be safe. Lin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and then took the Rat King back to the system. Next second. His mind began to grow dizzy. And at this moment. The system''s voice suddenly sounded: [A special energy is detected, belonging to the mutation companion plant, which triggers a special trading task: Dark Mansa Zhuhua, in exchange for 2000 reward points, do you want to pick it? ¡¿ but¡­¡­ At this time Lin Luo had fainted. Special. You should talk about the system earlier. 2000 points reward value, this wave of losses is big. Fortunately. The system seems to be able to perform "operations" in a dream... Chapter 61： Aftermath and rumors When Captain Leila rushed to the center of the mutant forest. From a distance, almost all the terrain within a kilometer radius has changed. that moment. Her heart is held. All the spiritual power in the body exploded, looking for survivors. quickly. She found all the members of the team. And they were all in a coma, with only minor injuries. Except for Lin Luo, his appearance was extremely miserable, and his whole body was crying blood. The entire left arm bone was completely shattered, and various parts of the body were also severely injured. While Leila was delighted, she was also secretly surprised. She can feel it. There are at least two mutant beasts fighting here, at least both of them are level b. Two B-level mutant beasts, fighting power equivalent to two A-level psionic fighters in the Empire. A group of students who have not graduated from the college. How is it possible to escape from the mouth of two B-rank mutant beasts? As for the speculation that the two B-rank mutant beasts are killing each other. That''s all nonsense. Even if the hatred between the two mutant beasts is greater, as long as they smell the human aura, they will definitely form a united front in the first place, blasting humans into scum. Layla confirmed it several times. There is no corpse of any mutant beast around. Rao has experienced many battles and experienced various mysterious events, but can''t figure out what is going on? But in any case, the team members are fine. The selection of the academy team is exactly the end. The five Lin Luo were sent to the college infirmary immediately. What happened in the mutant forest spread quickly in the academy. All the students were in groups and talked. Two B-class mutant beasts! ? All the terrain within a kilometer of a radius was razed to the ground! ? The battlefield is almost completely frozen? In a team of five, one was seriously injured and four were slightly injured. auzw.com To be honest, this luck is too bad. I really don''t know how they escaped the chase of two b-rank mutant beasts. Li Yuan''s team is okay. They pressed the locator early, and all suffered no harm. In contrast. Lin Luo and the others, it can be said that they returned in a disastrous defeat. When the college encounters this kind of thing, it should have been sad. But the fact is just the opposite. Many students are a little gloating in their hearts. The main reason was that the person who was seriously injured this time was the academy''s waste Chailin Luo. Many people have even made up for Lin Luo''s injury. It must be that he was too weak, dragging his teammates back, and then he was severely taken care of by the mutant beast. It may also be that in the process of escaping, Lin Luo ran too slowly, was caught by two mutant beasts, and stepped heavily on it. In short, there are various versions. of course. There is another reason why they are not sad. Goddess Serena was only slightly injured, and her spiritual energy was too severe. Take a look. This is the gap. Combined with the entire battlefield being circulated in ice. As we all know, the goddess is the awakened ice power. So in the brain of countless students. The reason for the goddess'' spiritual energy consumption must be that she blocked the two B-rank mutants alone and bought time for teammates to escape. What a fearless spirit is this? In a short time. Serena''s voice rose to the highest point and was portrayed as a hero. It is also known as the hope of this year''s academy team. As for Lin Luo. Was stepped directly to the bottom. What is timid, weak, pig teammate, dragging teammate... Countless people joined forces and strongly urged Lin Luo to be kicked out of the academy team''s candidate list. I can do it anyway! Chapter 62： Traitor of the Academy In the infirmary. Li Yuan, Gu Ritian and Halle Berry came to visit several wounded Serena. There is no Lin Luo here. His injury was too serious and he was admitted to the intensive care unit, and he is still not sober. The atmosphere in the infirmary is a bit strong. Serena looked angry when she heard the rumor from the college. She tried to explain several times but was blocked by Li Yuan. The reason is simple. Get a good rest and wait until the injury recovers. Serena couldn''t help it. Can only give up temporarily, but she decided in her heart. After the injury heals, she must explain the matter clearly. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi are the two. He has a calm face and no waves in his heart. From the beginning of the dawn trio, they have become accustomed to these rumors. As for Harves. He was huddled in the hospital bed alone. I regret it very much and shouldn''t participate in Li Yuan''s affairs. This incident. If it were not for Lin Luo, he would never come back alive. But he did not dare to tell the truth about the matter. Harves knows very well that if the truth of the matter is told, he will be over. Li Yuan''s face was calm, but his heart was already happy. This time send someone to ambush Lin Luo''s team. The purpose is to get rid of Lin Luo and stage a hero to save the United States. When the time comes, the goddess will be his. He had already thought about the script. But he didn''t expect that he would be destroyed by a few mutant beasts. It''s really bad luck. but. The results now seem to be good. Lin Luo''s fame was stinking to the extreme. auzw.com When Serena recovers, Lin Luo may have been expelled from the college long ago. As long as Serena doesn''t get involved with him, Li Yuan is sure to chase the goddess. And at this moment. Captain Leila walked into the infirmary. Behind her, there was a team of people with several people in her hands. It was three men in black. Layla looked at Gu Ritian and Harves. Although his face was calm, the anger in my heart was almost overwhelming. The moment Li Yuan saw a few people, his face changed drastically. But he quickly calmed down and pretended not to know anything. As long as he insists that this matter has nothing to do with him, no one can move him. "Harves and Gu Ritian have seriously violated the rules of the empire and will be sent to the capital of the empire to be tried by a jury. Layla said coldly. In the battlefield. What a soldier fears most is the last stabbing. What they two did has touched Layla''s bottom line. Her voice just fell. Both Harves and Gu Ritian began to tremble. "How could this be?" Serena looked surprised and couldn''t help asking: "Captain Leila, is there any misunderstanding in this?" "misunderstanding!?" Layla said disdainfully, "These three people have all explained. They received a task a day ago to ambush Lin Luo''s team in the selection of the academy team. Except for you, they will not leave anything alive." "The person who issued this task is Gu Ritian, and the person responsible for introducing you into the trap is Harves." Serena''s face was full of disbelief. indeed. When she directs the team forward, Harves always reminds him inadvertently, causing the team''s direction to deviate. No wonder they didn''t encounter any mutant beasts at the beginning. It turns out that all this is a trap. "You nonsense, I have nothing to do with this matter, are you framing me?" Gu Ritian suddenly shouted. Layla snorted, and at this time, she was still thinking about hitting her back. Any words. Save it to the jury. Chapter 63： Ultimate reversal Gu Ritian and Harvis looked pale. they know. It''s over. This time it was completely over. If they really get to the capital of the empire and be tried by a jury, then they will never stand up again. suddenly. Gu Ritian knelt down directly in front of Li Yuan, "Li Yuan, I do what you said, save me, I don''t want to die." Everyone looked at Li Yuan dumbfounded. They never thought of it. Behind this incident, there was even Li Yuan''s shadow. Is he crazy? Li Yuan was expressionless, "Vice President Gu Ritian, I don''t know what you are talking about?" Gu Ritian knew that when things had reached this point, it would be too late to hide. "Li Yuan, don''t want to get out of the business. You asked me to release this task. Harves was also sent by you to Lin Luo''s team. The purpose is to lead Lin Luo and the others to the destination, right?" Harves did not speak. Just hiding in the corner, shivering. Li Yuan did not speak immediately. But deep in his eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent. Gu Ritian smiled, "I knew you would cross the river and demolish the bridge, so I left evidence, even if I die, I will drag you into the water." Finished. He took out a rune recorder and said, "Captain Leila, the dialogue inside is the evidence. Li Yuan is the culprit. I will give the evidence to you, just hoping to mitigate my crime..." Leila glanced over Li Yuan, and her cold voice sounded, "Take it all away." In the infirmary. Everyone couldn''t believe it. The selection of a small team turned out to be one after another. First, the senior mutant beasts suddenly appeared, and the selection was forcibly terminated. Then there was such a big news. Li Yuan, one of the three masters of the college. Together with Gu Ritian and Harves, they sent people to ambush Lin Luo''s team. It is a twists and turns. For this matter. Serena was not angry, but disappointed. auzw.com The college is already weak, and this year is the most promising one to regain its glory. But such a thing happened. after one day. Gu Ritian and Harvis were sent to the imperial capital for trial. What everyone can''t believe is that Li Yuan is indeed involved. But Li Yuan insisted that this matter had nothing to do with him. He did not directly participate in the whole thing. Just relying on the rune recorder provided by Gu Ritian, he could not be convicted at all. But this happened. Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy is impossible to stay, only transfer. However, it is the time when the Imperial Academy competition is about to begin. With Li Yuan''s strength and talent, many academies are rushing to ask for it. To this. Many students were silent. Their mood at this time is the same as Serena''s back then. Deeply disappointed. Li Yuan is one of the three masters of the college. And Harves, Gu Ritian, both of the academy''s famous masters. Now that the three of them left, the strength of the academy was directly reduced by half. The academy, which was already weak, was worse. Finally there was a little hope and was immediately put out. This mood can be imagined. Even if it was Lin Luo, no one would ridicule. but. Something that made them feel better finally happened. The college issued a notice: After the decision of Captain Leila, the Academy team was formally established. Official members include Serena, Halle Berry, Fu Xinyi, Alex Bell, and Alex Aisha. The substitutes are Lin Luo, Su Xiaoyu, Abel, Alves and Luna. The deputy captain is Serena. The captain is tentatively designated as Lin Luo. Everyone exploded the first moment they saw the announcement. What did they see? The captain of the academy team actually abandoned Chailin Luo... Chapter 64： Mystery: Psychedelic Realm Let Lin Luo be the captain of the team. Isn''t this purely funny? He is a weak chicken with a spiritual growth value of only 3. Why should he be the captain without dragging the team down? Everyone can''t figure it out. but. It was clearly stated in the academy announcement that this was the decision of Captain Leila. Although everyone is not satisfied. But out of respect for the heroes of the academy, they did not publicly refute. Do not refute. Doesn''t mean that this matter is forgotten. They will keep staring at Lin Luo. As long as Lin Luo makes the wrong decision, they will definitely kick Lin Luo out of the team captain as soon as possible, or even out of the academy team. in fact. Layla''s initial decision was to make Serena the captain of the team. But Serena herself refused. She knew very well that she did not have that ability. It can be seen from this short selection that Lin Luo is more suitable for this position. Finally, at the insistence of Serena. Leila could only temporarily appoint Lin Luo as the captain. Although something happened to Li Yuan in the college, Leila was slightly disappointed. But she promised Dean Green to train the team until the start of the Imperial Academy competition. Therefore, the first time the team was established. Layla took advantage of Dean Green''s interpersonal relationship to get a valuable training opportunity for the team. Three days later. Training match with the Kaba City Psionic Academy team. They were the last 16 in the Eastern Conference. Almost reached the quarterfinals and got tickets to the Empire Capital Arena. This is the best opportunity Layla can win. There is really no way. auzw.com The strength of the recent academy teams is simply too weak. Many powerful academies simply don¡¯t want to train with them. Think that this is a waste of time, without any progress. Fortunately, the dean of the Kaba City Spiritual Academy has some friendship with Green. Only agreed to this training game. After determining the time. The deputy captain Serena led the team members to begin intense preparations. In the ward of the infirmary. When Lin Luo woke up, it was already three days later. With the strong resilience of the inter-pillar cells, his body has almost recovered, except for his left hand with broken bones, he needs to cultivate for a while. The luckiest thing is. Bamen Dunjia left no sequelae. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned on the system. [Dark Mansha Zhuhua¡¯s "psychedelic" illusion material has been extracted, and the synthesis of the b-level secret technique: "psychedelic" fantasy realm, requires 2000 reward points, do you exchange it? ¡¿ [Trigger story task: the birth of the academy team, become the team captain, have been completed, get 1200 reward points, b-level ninjutsu, please receive it. ¡¿ Hey! Not only got a b-level secret technique, but also rewarded a b-level ninjutsu. This is so cool. but. In exchange for the "Fantasy" Fantasy Realm, 2000 points are required. It just happens to be the reward for picking the Dark Mansa Zhuhua. This is another function of the system that Lin Luo just discovered. It integrates the black technology in the world of Naruto, can extract special substances in this world, and create a new ninjutsu. This is how the psychic animal king is. The same is true of today''s Secret Art "Fantasy" Realm. Lin Luo did not hesitate and chose to exchange it directly. Even if you spend 5000 points to upgrade the system, you can only learn some c-level ninjutsu. Now there is a B-level secret technique in front of him. Don''t exchange, that''s a fool. Lin Luo read the scrolls of the "Fantasy Realm" from beginning to end, and took a breath. Where is this special grade b? Chapter 65： Team Dawn was officially established The secret technique of "Fantasy Realm" shouldn''t be a Grade B at all. It is said that a grade is humble. This secret technique. It can create a dark mansa pearl flower, continuously release pollen, drag surrounding enemies into the illusion, and then let it be killed. Lin Luo attributed this move to four words. Invincible team battle! Put a dark Mansa Zhuhua in the arena. May I ask, who dares to take a step forward? This trick. It is similar to the arrival of the flower and tree world in Mu Dun. You know that Mu Dun. Flower and Tree Realm is coming, it is s-level. "Such a powerful secret technique is classified as b-level, and I don''t know how the system is classified?" Lin Luo muttered. Subsequently. He will receive 1,200 reward points, as well as reward b-level ninjutsu. Open the scroll and take a look. Lin Luo felt it suddenly. He is the luckiest cub in the world. Water escape. The technique of water body! This is a must-have technique for show "operation". When I watched Hokage back then. Flagwood Fifty-Five Kai just used this trick, and he just numb Lin Luoxiu''s scalp. and. With his current chakra volume, even if the water body only inherits one-tenth of his chakra, it is still a strong batch. But Lin Luo remembered it clearly. The technique of the water body is clearly C-level, how come it becomes B-level when it reaches the system? Lin Luo''s guessing system seems to have its own standard for judging the level of ninjutsu. He learned all the magical realm and water body art, and then moved his body. Lie down for three days. I feel like the whole person is about to rust. Who knows that as soon as he opened the door of the ward, Lin Luo saw Serena leading a group of people walking over. The moment Serena saw Lin Luo, she smiled and said, "Lin Luo, are you okay?" Lin Luo waved his hand quickly, "It''s okay, it''s okay!" to be frank. The goddess was so enthusiastic all of a sudden, he was really overwhelmed. Behind Serena. Almost all members of the academy team. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi were relieved when they heard that Lin Luo was okay. Bell still had an angelic smile. As for Aisha. It doesn''t matter if you talk about it. Halle Berry, Abel and Alves. He stared straight at Lin Luo, then at Serena, and then at Lin Luo... auzw.com is all curious. The three of them heard Serena talk about the team selection. In the mouth of the goddess, Lin Luo is omnipotent. What material is like a god, with strong spiritual power, a group of "sao" walking positions, excellent commanding ability... There are even more outrageous! The silly psychic beast king, the terrifying b-class mutant orc-faced demon spider, the dark mansa Zhuhua who can lead people into the illusion... This is really a magical blockbuster. Ordinary screenwriters dare not write like this. It seemed that they couldn''t stand the strange eyes of Halle Berry. Serena quickly turned the topic off, "Lin Luo, congratulations on getting your wish and becoming the captain of the team. By the way, our team doesn''t have a name yet, what would you call it? " "Team name!?" Lin Luo thought, a ray of light flashed in his mind, "How about Dawn, just called Dawn Team?" "After the darkness, there will be dawn!" Serena repeated it several times, "Okay, our team is called Team Dawn." The rest of the team also nodded. In the last Imperial Academy competition, the Star City Psionic Academy was directly at the bottom of the Eastern Division, and has since fallen into endless darkness. This time. They want to break the darkness. The two words Dawn will be the best interpretation. at this time. Serena said suddenly, "Today is our training match with the Kabbah City Academy team. As the team captain, you cannot be absent." The voice of the goddess just fell. The clear voice of the system rang in Lin Luo''s mind. [Triggering a side mission: the first training game of the Suguang team. ¡¿ [As the team captain, command the Dawn team and win the training match with the Cat Ba City Academy team. ¡¿ [After the task is completed, you will get 1000 reward points. ¡¿ Suddenly. Lin Luo nodded frantically. I love you system! This task came too timely. It''s simply the reward value given. And his body is about to rust, there is fun, of course he wants to go. It''s okay to call six or six in the rear. "Well, the time is almost here, Captain Leila must have been waiting, we set off." Finished. Serena took the lead and walked out of the infirmary. The other team members followed closely behind. Lin Luo was a little confused for a moment. Special. Shouldn''t the leader go first? In any case, he is also a captain, not too much of a leader. Understand the rules... Chapter 66： Team Dawn, the strongest in the empire In the afternoon is the academy training match between Star City and Kaba City. The school bus to Kaba City is already ready. For the Star City Psionic Academy, this training game is an away game. Countless students who saw them off were in a panic and talked a lot. "Brother, I am a little flustered, what should I do?" "It''s just a friendly match. Just choose a weak academy. The Kaba City Psionic Academy was the last sixteen in the Eastern District, and the strength is not weak." "You don''t understand this. If a team wants to become stronger, it must challenge a stronger academy. If it is too weak, it is better not to fight." "Cough! Don''t tell me, brother. We were at the bottom of the Eastern Conference last year. No academy is weaker than us. Captain Leila can find the academy to play training games with me, which is pretty good." "Yes, I heard that Dean Green gave the Dean of the Kaba City Psionic Academy a big red envelope for the smooth progress of the training match." "Paying for someone to abuse oneself, what is it called? If this is hanged on a tree and beaten by someone, it won''t burst." In countless suspicions. The newly formed members of the dawn team finally appeared. In a short time. Serena also used the power of the family to create a banner with eight big characters carved on it. Team Dawn, the strongest empire! As the captain of the team, Lin Luo took the lead. Su Xiaoyu followed closely behind carrying the team flag. After that is Fu Xinyi. As for the other members of the team, they are far behind. Pretending not to know the three Lin Luo. Some even blush. When Serena was building the banner, Lin Luo strongly urged the addition of the words ¡®the strongest empire¡¯. Leave everyone speechless. An academy at the bottom of the Eastern Division has openly played the banner of the strongest empire. Who gave you the courage? Even the Imperial Royal Academy, the last champion, would not dare to print the strongest Empire on the team''s banner. Because every Imperial College competition is full of strong people. In addition to the Royal Academy, there are four major families, seven fortress cities... on the street. Even the air suddenly quieted down. The students seeing off on the road, the moment they saw the team''s banner. All confused. who am I? auzw.com Where am I? What did i see? Almost all students had these three ultimate questions in their hearts at this moment. Then everyone completely exploded. Team Dawn, the strongest empire? Special. This is going to be seen by people from other colleges, don''t you laugh out loud? Isn''t it enough to be ashamed in your academy? Actually want to go to other colleges to be ashamed. Countless people glared at Lin Luo. Had it not been for the training match to begin, it is estimated that someone would have rushed to beat Lin Luo. For the reaction of these people. Lin Luo despised all of them. A group of scums, they don''t understand the tactics, they only know how to compare. What is an opponent mentality? This is. indeed. Even the mentality of the people in his own academy has exploded, let alone the opponent? As long as the opponent''s mentality bursts, training matches are not played casually. and. Team Dawn was already very strong, Lin Luo didn''t know how to lose the game? Captain Leila looked at this scene and nodded secretly. The captain recommended by Serena seems to have two brushes. Fifteen years ago. When she led the team in the Imperial College competition, she also instilled a belief in the players. The Star Academy team is the strongest! They can win. What if I don¡¯t have the confidence to win if I want to be in the arena of the Empire¡¯s capital? In the eyes of people who really understand. The slogan is the slogan. Not to mention the strongest empire, even if it is the strongest in the world, no one will care. Winner and loser since ancient times. As long as you can win, you are right in everything. It''s okay to lose, it''s already bottomed out anyway. Chapter 67： Taunt ability, full It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. The school bus finally drove into Cat Ba City, and when I raised my eyes, I saw a banner hanging above the gate of the School of Spiritual Energy: "A warm welcome to the Star City Psionic Academy team!" After getting off the bus. Barton, the dean of the Kaba City School of Spiritual Energy, enthusiastically took Leila and talked. Lin Luo stood behind Leila, looking at the deserted scene, a little speechless. Not only him, but the other team members behind him were also a little angry. The psionic school of tens of thousands of people in Kaba City held a welcome ceremony, but only a few kittens came. Who do you look down on? This college is a bit floating. What do you say today and teach them how to behave? In fact, there is no wrong guess. The students of Kaba City College even look down on the Star City College. Even the few kittens in the field looked at Lin Luo and the others, with a strong contempt in their eyes. the reason is simple. The Kaba City Academy team was the last 16 in the Eastern Conference, while the Star City Academy team was the last. It''s so real. If it weren''t for Dean Button, the Cat Ba City Academy team wouldn''t even have a training match with Star City Academy, it was a waste of time! Lin Luo frowned slightly. Then he waved to Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu understood her heart, and instantly raised the banner of the academy team. The next moment, the eight characters of ¡®Team Dawn, the strongest empire¡¯ appeared. Serena''s face was black. She regretted it a bit. Was she thinking about it at first, how could she recommend this guy as the captain? The flag was displayed on the territory of this family. Didn¡¯t you die by yourself? When Dean Barton saw the banner, the corner of his mouth twitched. Even Captain Leila forgot to respond to the question. He glanced at Lin Luo. I thought this kid was so arrogant. Are you not afraid of being sapped when you go out? As for the other kittens. The moment they saw the banner of Team Dawn, they were directly dumbfounded, with an incredible expression on their faces. The strongest empire? A college at the bottom dare to swagger through the market with this banner. This is too arrogant and shameless. auzw.com And what do you mean by holding this banner to enter Cat Ba City Academy? You are the strongest in the empire, so are we scumbags? This is simply Chi Guoguo''s mockery! Can''t bear it. The faces of a few kittens were full of anger, they quickly took out the communicator and started calling people. Bros! Come and play a group! There is a group of rookies mocking our college. When Laila saw this scene, not only was she not angry, but she smiled. This mocking ability is simply full. But this is also good. The purpose of this training match is to train the team. Let them see the strength of the teams participating in the Imperial Academy competition. If the opponents don''t do their best, what''s the point of this training match? As for winning or losing. Layla didn''t even think about it. Not a real game It''s best to win, and it''s okay to lose. Dean Barton continued to chat with Layla without a word, and finally came to the academy''s team training ground. And at this moment. A group of people walked out of the training ground angrily. They are members of the Caba City Academy. Head one person. It is the team captain Herbert. He saw the banner in Su Xiaoyu''s hand. Especially after seeing the four characters ¡®The Empire¡¯s Strongest¡¯, his face turned green. A group of Caiji dare to taunt them! Herbert swore secretly. Whatever you say today, you have to press the other party to the ground and beat him up. Let them know. Some slogans cannot be chanted casually. Dean Barton laughed, "If everyone is there, then the training game will begin." to be frank. Dean Barton was also a little unhappy. He wants to see it. How powerful is the team that dares to play the strongest slogan of the empire? Chapter 68： Give me the hammer Everyone entered the arena one after another. Suddenly, countless students appeared from all directions and poured into the training ground. They were all temporarily notified, and they came to the group and shouted six six six. The empire¡¯s strongest team of Dawn came to the Kabbah City Psionic Academy. As the host, it was necessary to entertain people in any way. "That group of weak chickens dare to claim to be the strongest in the empire, this wife is too arrogant." "This is absolutely unbearable. I will watch Captain Herbert blow them up with my own eyes." "Brother, you are too cruel, so you have to save some face to others, in my opinion, just beat their captain." "That''s right! My roommate who bed with me is one of the reception staff, and I heard him say that all of this is the captain of theirs." "The roommate in the same bed? The amount of information is too much, but brother, I support you." A short moment. The training ground that can accommodate ten thousand people is directly full. The shouts that blasted the empire''s strongest Dawn team were even more unstoppable. Herbert led the team members to stand in the center of the arena, coldly looking at the Dawn team. The strongest empire? Nonsence! Today he is going to fight the skeptical life of the strongest team in the empire. The training game is about to begin, and both sides salute before the game. Herbert stepped forward and stretched out his right hand to Lin Luo, "Captain Lin Luo, please advise me on the court." Lin Luo shook his right hand and said: "Captain Herbert, as you have seen, I am a wounded, so I won''t play anymore. This training match is mainly played by my players against you. Don''t give me face, give me a hard hammer. " Herbert''s face went dark. Serena and others are also full of black lines. Special. Don''t speak if you can''t speak. Look, is this what you are talking about? Of course Lin Luo was pretending to be wounded. If he comes on the court himself, the other side will hit a hammer. Give up and surrender. Herbert was shaking with anger. What auzw.com said is so harsh. Really consider yourself the strongest team in the empire? He turned around and gave all the players a look. The meaning is very obvious. Give me a hard hammer, they doubted life. quickly. The first single player battle begins. The Kaba City Academy team played Marshall, the first reload of the Academy. This is actually a temptation. In accordance with the rules of the Imperial Academy competition, the team that wins the first game will get a chance to be selected in the second game. For the opponent''s players, choose the best response plan to give the game an advantage at the start. Herbert''s first hand was to let the opponent target. Their killer is still behind. Of course, he believed in Marshall''s strength. Marshall walked to the center of the arena and smashed the huge shield in his hand towards the ground, making the whole ground seem to tremble. next moment. He hooked the hook against the dawn team. Full of mockery. On the stands, all the students of Cat Ba City College cheered instantly. Unanimously shouted: "Blast the Dawn team! Blast the Star Yaocheng Psionic Academy!" quickly. The exit personnel of Team Dawn was finally confirmed, Su Xiaoyu. He carried the huge shield belonging to the reloading profession and walked onto the arena without a trace of panic on his face. Experienced the crisis of team selection. Su Xiaoyu learned how to use her power to fight. He wants to win this battle. The people in the stands were immediately happy when they saw that Su Xiaoyu was holding a huge shield without any heavy armor on him. Anyone can see that this product is not a reinstallation at all, it is just a temporary charge. The huge Star City Psionic Academy. Can''t you even find a heavy outfit? Chapter 69： Berserker Bloodline Marshall looked ugly. What does it mean to find a half-slinger and pretend to be reloaded? Look down on him? Halle Berry''s face is also ugly. She is the only reload of Team Dawn. If reloading is to be played, she should be the one. When did you get a rookie who didn''t even develop Linghai? The captain. Is your brain pumping? The key is. What do you mean by borrowing the heavy shield in her hand? The battle begins. Marshall picked up the shield on the ground, the muscles all over his body bulged, and the powerful force came out. No matter who the opponent is. He will greet with the strongest strength, and will not show mercy. Step out. With a bang, Marshall seemed to become a heavy tank. The figure rushed forward rapidly, and the overwhelming force rolled towards Su Xiaoyu. In contrast, Su Xiaoyu. His face has not changed from beginning to end. However, the blood "liquid" in his whole body began to burn, turning into a wave of blood and rising up suddenly, enveloping him. A violent force suddenly appeared, causing the ground to "vibrate" slightly. This is the result of Su Xiaoyu''s training. The last few days. Following the method that President Lin Luo gave him, he was finally able to control the power in his body. With the help of this force, he has been able to enter the fivefold gravity chamber. The goal that President Lin Luo set for him. Only one step away. On the stands. Dean Barton saw the wave of blood rising from Su Xiaoyu and exclaimed, "Berzer Bloodline!?" But he quickly suppressed the horror in his heart, and took a complicated look at Layla next to him, "Captain Leila, I didn''t expect to have the ability to dig the berserkers from the western part of the empire into the team. It''s amazing, really amazing. You can''t accept it. ." Dean Barton even wanted to swear. Special. This is a berserker. And it was the berserker who had awakened his blood, not the Chinese cabbage on the side of the road. What kind of **** luck has the Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy got? auzw.com can dig such a master. No wonder it''s so arrogant? Leila laughed casually when she heard Dean Button''s words. to be frank. She was shocked just now. When did a berserker appear in the team, why didn''t she know? in fact. This is not to blame Layla. Su Xiaoyu was originally not gregarious, even if he joined the team as a substitute, he usually trains by himself. She did not notice, and it was normal. Leila gave Lin Luo a meaningful look. Deal with reloading. Did not send out Aisha, the long-range "shooter" with huge advantages, nor did he send out Serena, who is good at controlling. Instead, let a person who didn''t awaken Linghai play. Should Lin Luo not know the bloodline of Su Xiaoyu''s awakening Berserker? She didn''t believe her death. Layla was a little relieved. This Lin Luo. His knowledge of the team might have surpassed her. The edge of the field. Herbert looked solemn. There was a Berserker in the Dawn Team, which was far beyond his expectation. How strong is the Berserker? Many people in the Empire are very clear. Especially the berserker who awakened the blood. Very strong. Herbert once fought a berserker in Battle.net, and he was simply an unkillable Xiaoqiang. Powerful strength, as well as terrifying defense. There is no solution! Herbert did everything possible, but it ended in a tie. This battle. Marshall may not be so easy. but. This is only the first game. The game behind. Herbert wants to let the dawn team know what is truly powerful. Chapter 70： Su Xiaoyus battle In the battlefield. The battle between Marshall and Su Xiaoyu has begun. The shields of the two directly blasted together, and the powerful force galloped freely in the arena. Marshall is the first reinstallation of Cat Ba City Academy. three years ago. He used to be a substitute and participated in the Imperial Academy competition with the Academy team. After three years of growth. Strength, defense, and combat sense have reached the top. He can feel it. The opponent in front of him had strong physique and strength, but he didn''t have any skills at all. Only know how to use brute force, and rush forward. This kind of froze. Obviously a newcomer. What if the Berserker bloodline is awakened? As soon as Marshall thought about it, he immediately thought of the next battle strategy. He smiled coldly. Try to minimize the center of gravity of your body. At the same time. The spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded, and his body suddenly turned to the right. C-level combat skills: assault spiral. Almost in the blink of an eye. Marshall moved to the side of Su Xiaoyu. And Su Xiaoyu. Because of Marshall''s low center of gravity, his body was leaning forward rapidly, and he was about to fall to the ground again. opportunity! Marshall waited for this moment. He is very clear. No matter how strong the power and defense are, it can''t compete with the awakened berserker. His advantage. It lies in the explosion of spiritual power in the body, coupled with combat skills assistance, can maximize the flexibility of the body. Although still not comparable to other mainstream occupations. But deal with newcomers like Su Xiyu. enough! Marshall keenly seized the opportunity, and the shield in his hand slammed down towards Su Xiaoyu who was unstable. This first battle. He is determined to win. However, just when the shield was about to fall on Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu flashed to the side and escaped Marshall''s elaborate layout. Marshall looked incredulous. How can this be? auzw.com At that moment, the opponent was able to stabilize his figure and avoid his attack. This terrifying reaction speed. Are you really a newcomer? Su Xiaoyu''s breathing was a little short. He can''t completely control the blood of the Berserker in his body. In just a moment. He really thought he was over. The reason for being able to avoid this fatal blow is entirely because of the body''s instinct to react on its own. at this moment. Su Xiaoyu is most grateful to President Lin Luo. It was President Lin Luo who taught him the secret technique of horizontal jumping. This time. Su Xiaoyu trains left and right horizontal jumps tens of thousands of times every day, turning them into physical instincts. From the first stand-up side-to-side horizontal jump, to the later squat side-to-side horizontal jump, and then to the recent push-ups left and right horizontal jump. The moment of crisis just now. It is the instinct of the body to use push-ups to dodge the attack when the center of gravity is unstable. President Lin Luo is right. As long as you insist on training according to the method he taught, you can become stronger. Su Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered. Self-confidence bursts instantly. The blood of the berserkers in the body is like a volcanic eruption, with explosive power coming out through the body. Jump left and right! call out! Su Xiaoyu''s body came to the front of Marshall instantly, and the shield carrying the terrifying power in his hand blasted over. Marshall suddenly felt a crisis hit. The muscles all over his body expanded rapidly, and he greeted him with the shield in both hands. Rumble! The two shields collided again. Under the penetration of power. Marshall felt as if he was torn apart, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. step! Two steps! faster and faster. He is like a small car, pushed and run by Su Xiaoyu using brute force. Do not! Marshall screamed crazy in his heart, and all the spiritual power in his body broke out, trying to prevent this from happening. But... totally useless. His body seemed to be free from the gravity of the ground. Was thrown high. Finally hit the edge of the field fiercely! Chapter 71： Deputy Captain VS Deputy Captain Marshall flew to the edge of the field and fainted directly. The first battle. Su Xiaoyusheng! On the stands. Everyone can''t believe it. Marshall, the school¡¯s first reload, actually lost. The situation was reversed in an instant, and then no longer able to resist, and was pushed and ran like a car. Pushing a reload? Are you kidding me? If it were not for seeing it with their own eyes, no one would dare to believe it was true. Marshall''s armor and shield alone are more than a hundred catties. Coupled with Marshall''s height of more than two meters, burly figure. This¡­¡­ Everyone took a breath. The look in Su Xiaoyu''s eyes changed. Is this guy a mutant beast? The berserkers are really a bunch of perverts, so disgusting. Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy has such a guy, no wonder he dare to be so arrogant? But the distance from the empire is the strongest. I don¡¯t know how many miles away. After losing a game, the audience in the stands did not feel any frustration. Because no one thinks the Kaba City Academy team will lose. There will be two single-player matches, a two-player match, and a five-player team match. No matter how strong an individual is, it will ultimately be unable to reverse the whole situation. Similar to Su Xiaoyu''s perversion, one of the Shuguang team has already burned high incense, and it is absolutely impossible to have a second one. The Dawn team is here. Except for Lin Luo, everyone else saw that Su Xiaoyu won the first game and found it incredible. It feels like dreaming. Su Xiaoyu, who hasn''t opened up Linghai until now, actually won? Especially Halle Berry. In the community battle not long ago, Su Xiaoyu was blown away by her. but now¡­¡­ If two people fight, auzw.com It¡¯s hard to say who wins and loses. but. Think of the blood of the Berserker in Su Xiaoyu''s body. Everyone understands. No wonder this guy has the power of a c-rank fighter without entering the academy. Su Xiaoyu, who had just walked off the field, was also embarrassed by everyone''s eyes. He wanted to say that this was all due to President Lin Luo. But thinking of what the president said, what he teaches are secret secrets. Su Xiaoyu finally "touched" his head, and chuckled. If you let Lin Luo know what he thinks at the moment. Will definitely explode directly. Damn it! An ordinary physical exercise method can allow you to play so many tricks. You are so talented. Kaba City Academy team is here. Herbert was not too surprised by Marshall''s defeat. When Su Xiaoyu inspired the Berserker bloodline, he knew that Marshall would lose. I just didn''t expect to end the battle in this way. The Berserker bloodline is indeed strong. But the next game. Team Suguang will not have any chance. Because they played Cao Feng, the deputy captain of the team. Saw Cao Feng playing. The cheers of the students in Kaba City instantly exploded. This game is stable. Being able to become the deputy captain of the team is itself a powerful performance. "Deputy Captain Cao Feng has finally played. I don''t know who Dawn Team will send to look for abuse?" "No matter who is sent on the field, he will be slammed by the deputy captain Cao Feng and will not accept any rebuttal." "Yes, with the strength of Deputy Captain Cao Feng, we are sure to win this battle." "As long as we get the advantage in the next game, Captain Herbert will be able to give full play to his tactical talents and suppress the dawn." Dawn Club here. Also finalized the player for the second game, Serena. Deputy Captain vs. Deputy Captain. Chapter 72： Serenas choice Serena slowly walked onto the field. A black "color" combat outfit, two rune pistols at his waist, and gold "color" long hair fluttering in a "swinging" room, smiling sweetly. Suddenly, the stands quieted down, and was surprised. "It''s over, all specials are over, this is the feeling of heartbeat, I have fallen, who will save me!" "Why does this kind of goddess appear in the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy instead of ours." "Goddess, come on!" "You traitor, cheer for the enemy and beat him to death!" Serena today looks extremely confident. She had been training herself as a fighter before. But during the selection of the team members, when the team encountered the Human Face Demon Spider, Lin Luo asked her to temporarily act as a long-range "shooter". at that time. Serena finally found her way. Her awakened ice-type ability is already good at controlling the field. If paired with a long-range shooter with explosive output, it is a perfect match. During this time, she has been training. And today. Will be her first battle as a long-range "shooter". Cao Feng looked at Serena slowly walking into the arena, feeling a little strange. A contest between a fighter and a long-range "shooter". The fighters have always had the advantage. The captain of Team Dawn should be very clear about this, why do you want to let the remote "shooter" come and look for abuse? more importantly. This long-range "shooter" is also a goddess. Should I be ruthless? In fact, it is not just Cao Feng. Many people in the stands think so. They didn''t doubt the strength of Deputy Captain Cao Feng. The problem is that the opponent is a goddess, which is troublesome. Thinking that the goddess might be beaten all the way, countless people felt their scalp numb. Regarding this, everyone sent their grievances to the president of Dawning Society. If not for him. The goddess doesn''t need to play, let alone hang on. The battle begins. Serena quickly drew out the two rune pistols from her waist and fired two shots at Cao Feng. Cao Feng didn''t panic, and rushed towards Serena. The warrior theory class was very clear. auzw.com The best way to deal with long-range shooters is to face directly. but¡­¡­ As soon as Cao Feng''s figure began to move, he felt a stagger and almost made him fall to the ground. Fortunately, he responded promptly, Using the rune sword in his hand, he turned around and stabilized his figure in time. He looked down at his feet, knowing why a thin layer of ice had been covered. Cao Feng was taken aback. This is an ice power! ? Reminiscent of the bullet "fired" by Serena just now, the target was his feet. Cao Feng instantly knew what was going on. Covering the ice-based ability on the rune bullet can be directly used as a field control. This idea is simply genius. But it is also a bit naive, because this requires subtle control of spiritual power to achieve it. Obviously, the beautiful girl in front of her did it. boom! Spiritual power surged in Cao Feng''s body, and the ice under his feet shattered. He knew that his opponent was not simple this time, and he was able to use his own abilities to such an extent. If you still have the idea of ??being cruel. It is very likely that he will lose the battle. Cao Feng turned the rune sword in his hand, and flew directly towards Serena like a stream of light. C-level combat skills: streamer combat steps. Serena''s face remained unchanged, and the rune pistol in her hand shot one after another. Bang bang bang... All the bullets blasted towards Cao Feng, but they were all picked up by the rune sword in his hand. however. The moment the bullet flew, it all exploded into ice. Before he knew it, Cao Feng was surrounded by countless tiny ice flowers. And his figure. Finally approached Serena. But the next moment. The rune pistol in Serena''s hand suddenly stopped shooting and pressed her hands towards the place. Suddenly, a shocking crisis rose from Cao Feng''s heart. He did not hesitate to kick his legs hard, and with the help of the spiritual power in his body, he jumped into the mid-air ten meters high. And at this moment. Around the ground he was standing on. At this moment, all ice cones over two meters high are covered. If Cao Feng hadn''t jumped into the air, he would have been pierced into a hornet''s nest. Chapter 73： Sudden burst of fire power Everyone in the stands was stunned. what happened? Why did Deputy Captain Cao Feng be beaten at the start? Anyone with a slight eye can see it. After the warrior jumped into the air, his body''s center of gravity became unstable, which was when his defense power was the weakest. Of course Serena wouldn''t let this opportunity pass, and the two rune pistols in her hand crossed "fire". Numerous ice blossoms suddenly appeared, and the rune bullets wrapped in ice-type supernatural powers woven into a big net, sealing off Cao Feng in midair. The countless male compatriots in the stands were all drooling. At this moment, even Cao Feng who was in crisis, they had forgotten. It''s really the beautiful girl with a pistol on the field. The action is so cool. Simply beautiful bubbling. Compared to their fantasies, Cao Feng on the court was anxious. He lost his focus in mid-air, and his body was completely exposed in Serena''s bullet net. If you get hit. The game is completely over. Cao Feng''s eyes narrowed. The rune sword in his hand opened up several sword lights. Driven by the sword light, Cao Feng''s body spun up suddenly, like a violent hurricane. C-level combat skills: sword light storm. Bang bang bang! The collision of the rune sword and the bullet sounded one after another. Cao Feng finally broke through the bullet net. But his figure also began to fall. As everyone knows. Serena had been waiting for this moment. The rune pistol in his hand was quickly separated, one side "shot" towards Cao Feng, and the other side bombarded the ground below Cao Feng. Cao Feng in a state of falling is like a lamb to be slaughtered. He bit his head, and with the help of the descending force, he split the rune sword in his hand at the flying bullet. auzw.com Don''t know. All the bullets "fired" by Serena actually bypassed Cao Feng and came to his back. See this scene. Cao Feng took a breath. This is... the arc bullet? The bullet that turns, this is too outrageous. In Battle.net, several elite level gods have also used this technique. But what Cao Feng did not expect was that the suffocating girl in front of him would even use arc bullets. If he is still amazed by the arc bullet that Serena "fires", then the next scene to watch. It''s deep despair. On the ground where he fell, countless sharp ice cones rose from the ground, glowing with a cold light, covering the area of ??several meters in a radius. At this moment, Cao Feng''s body was falling rapidly, and he was attacked in both directions at the same time. This was completely a lore. There was a chill in his heart, and all his contempt was put away. This little girl. It''s so cruel! Suddenly, two groups of flames appeared in Cao Feng''s eyes, like sparks of fire. In the blink of an eye. With this bang, countless flames appeared out of thin air, dyeing Cao Feng''s surroundings in a fascinating red "color". A huge flame suddenly condensed in the palm of Cao Feng''s hand and blasted downward. After encountering the flame, the ice cone on the ground shattered suddenly, turning into a wave of air and rising up. Cao Feng''s figure also took the opportunity to turn, avoiding the arc bullet behind him. All crises. All resolved in an instant. Cao Feng unexpectedly awakened the fire power! Unlike Serena''s awakening ice-based ability, she is good at controlling the field. Fire abilities are known for their powerful offensive abilities. If combined with the long-range "shooter" profession, the output ability will simply explode. The most representative "sex" is the empire''s goddess of fire dance, Avila. Among all the psionic schools in the empire, there is no defense that Avila can not break. Chapter 74： Deadly ice flower The people in the stands barely dared to breathe. No one thought that the fighting would be so violent. As a student of the Kaba City Psionic Academy, I still have the most basic vision. The scene just now. They all sweated for Cao Feng. If Cao Feng doesn''t have the awakening fire ability, it is very likely that he will go directly to gg. This beautiful bubbling girl is so powerful that she has been "forced" Cao Feng to jump into the air from the very beginning, and then perform lore. Full score in tactics! Full strength! Perfect appearance! It is a perfect goddess. Countless people began to cry, why is this goddess not from Kaba City Academy? At this moment, Cao Feng also let out a sigh of relief. so close! Almost stabbed into a hornet''s nest. However, since his fire ability appeared. Then he will win this battle. Serena was also taken aback when she saw Cao Feng''s flame power erupt. When a strong mental quality, let her quickly recover. She put away the rune pistol in her hand. The reason for using the rune pistol is to cooperate with the ice system ability to maximize the field control ability. But the opponent has the fire ability, and the control field of the ice system has no room to play at all. Want to win. Must be big. Wow... In the endless cold. Above Serena''s head, a huge ice flower condensed out, and it was actually an ice flower completely formed by ice blades. Yaque was silent throughout the arena. Gudong! Countless swallowing sounds sounded. Seeing the tens of thousands of blades glowing with cold on the ice flower, everyone felt a chill rising from their spine. auzw.com Cao Feng has a numb scalp. No way. This ice flower cannot be fully formed. Otherwise, even if he awakens the flame ability, he can''t stop so many ice blades. This is an indiscriminate attack. If he is locked in by the ice blade, then the entire arena will be dominated by his opponent, he will have nowhere to hide, and he will definitely be bombarded with no scum left. Cao Feng no longer hesitated. The two **** of flames in both hands burned violently, and the figure moved quickly toward Serena. but¡­¡­ Serena seems to have known that Cao Summit did this. A crystal clear ice wall quickly condensed, blocking between the two. Boom boom boom... The ice wall burst. The ice crystals evaporate directly after being burned by the flames, and countless air waves rise and turn into storms, sweeping the entire arena. At this time, Cao Feng was very impatient. A huge sense of crisis lingers in my heart. The source of this crisis is the ice flower on Serena''s head. With the surging spiritual power in Cao Feng''s body, the sky of fire burst out suddenly and exploded suddenly. The ice wall in front of him shattered one after another. Cao Feng also took this opportunity to break through not far in front of Serena. Just at this moment. Serena''s ultimate ultimate move is finally completed. Countless ice blades bloom from the ice flowers, breathtakingly beautiful, but with a deadly chill. Shoo... Cao Feng''s figure was completely submerged like a violent storm of ice blades pouring down. The scene where everyone in the stands was horrified. A face of disbelief. Deputy Captain Cao Feng was suppressed throughout the entire process, and he didn''t even have time to breathe. Even if he exploded with a fire ability, the result remained unchanged. Is this still the last academy team at the bottom? Simply strong batch. In fact. Any team, as long as it has a berserker with an awakened bloodline and a long-range "shooter" with an ice-type ability, can''t be weak. And this is just the tip of the iceberg of the strength of the dawn team. Chapter 75： I surrender Cao Feng on the field was firmly suppressed by the ice blade and was very frustrated. Although it has the fire ability, it can temporarily resist the damage of the ice blade, but the fire ability consumes a lot of spiritual power. But just a short moment. There is not much spiritual power left in Cao Feng''s body. this moment. He was a little suspicious, is the beautiful **** the opposite side a monster? Is there no limit to her spiritual power? Cao Feng knew that this could not go on. When he runs out of spiritual power, that''s when he is stabbed into a hornet''s nest. He also saw that the opponent used all his spiritual power to maintain the ice flower''s attack. As long as the ice flower was broken, the game would be won. call out! The flames all over the sky suddenly rose into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge fire dragon, and the ice blades were all melted wherever they passed. B-level combat skills: Flame Rising Dragon Fist. This is also the strongest attacking skill Cao Feng has developed against his own abilities. till this moment. No one can stop him yet. If he can''t break the opponent''s ice flower with the Flame Rising Dragon Fist, he can only admit defeat. The fire dragon swallowed hot flames and snaked up, slaughtering towards the ice flower above Serena''s head. And Serena also had a solemn face, with beads of sweat already covering her forehead. She has been using abilities since the beginning of the battle, and finally performed another big move. Even if her Linghai is larger than Cao Feng, it can''t stand the consumption. At this moment, it was about to bottom out, and even the ice flower was almost unable to sustain it. When she saw the flame dragon rise, she simply used the remaining spiritual power in her body to control the ice flower and hit the fire dragon. next moment. Binghua collided with the fire dragon. Above the entire arena, there was an instant double sky of ice and fire. Boom boom boom... The air wave swept through, and the thick fog rose, covering most of the stadium in an instant. With a crisp bang, the ice flower shattered. auzw.com Serena wiped the sweat from her forehead and said loudly, "I, admit defeat." Although she felt a little regretful in her heart, her spiritual power had all been exhausted and she was unable to fight again. and. This battle also made Serena realize her shortcomings. Even if the ice-type ability has better field control ability, if there is no strong offensive "sex" combat skill guidance, it will not be able to end the battle in a short time. This battle. It also allowed Serena to firm up her long-range "shooter" path. Cao Feng was stunned when he heard his opponent surrender. to be frank. His calves are shaking now. The final Flame Rising Dragon Fist, squeezing him dry, and being able to stand is already the limit. He just wanted to admit defeat, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by his opponent. This victory. It''s not too much to say that it was picked up. Cao Feng was very grateful, but fortunately, he choked just now, which caused his speech to be slow and unexpectedly won the game. Hey! This means he is strong, or he is lucky. Cao Feng smiled bitterly. He knew very well in his heart that he lost this game. And the loss was very thorough. From beginning to end, he was in the calculations of his opponent, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he was beaten all the way. He didn''t even get close to the opponent. Had it not been for the restraint of the fire-type abilities against the ice-type abilities, he would have been gg. In the second game, the Cat Ba City Academy team won! After hearing the referee''s voice, the people in the stands finally let go of the tight string. The script of this game is a bit different from their brain supplement. It''s so thrilling. Deputy Captain Cao Feng was beaten down all the way. And in the end, he won, but the opponent voluntarily gave in. Chapter 76： Assumptions on the Boundary of Ice Shield The edge of the field. Herbert''s face has never been darker. This training match seemed to gradually get out of his control. The Dawn team on the opposite side is terribly strong! It was so difficult for the deputy captain Cao Feng to play in person. As long as a little bit of the eye can see, the beautiful **** the opposite side is not suitable for such single-player combat. The final five-person team battle is her home court. Herbert''s head hurts at the thought of the upcoming team. With the powerful field control ability of the ice-type supernatural powers, he has not yet thought of any cracking methods. And the Dawn team is here. Serena walked off the field with a smile and said to Lin Luo: "Sorry, Captain Lin Luo, this time I lost." Lin Luo looked indifferent. If you lose, you lose. In a nutshell, you just win back. And anyone can see that Serena didn''t really lose the game. However, he reminded him, "The final big move is completely unnecessary. When I get the chance, I will teach you a super nirvana." This is the truth. The last ice flower is so gorgeous. The eyes are almost blinded by flash. The effect is, of course. Not to mention Fei Lan, the casting time is still long, and the power is not good. If you meet a real master, you won''t have any preparation time at all. Just give you a second. Serena heard Lin Luo want to teach her super nirvana, and she looked excited, "What super nirvana, is it the legendary Super S grade combat technique?" What she lacks most is the nirvana combat skill, with the powerful control of the ice system, instantly kills the opponent. If you cooperate properly. Even if the super **** met, he had to kneel and talk. In Serena''s eyes, Lin Luo is the great **** hidden in the academy. See who are all around him? Berserker Su Xiaoyu. Fu Xinyi, descendant of the assassin family. As for Bell and Aisha, although their identities are not clear, they are certainly not ordinary people. All Serena will be so excited when she hears the super nirvana. auzw.com This kind of great shot, how can it be super S-level. How else can you be worthy of his identity? Lin Luo rolled his eyes directly. Big sister! When you treat Super S Grade combat skills as a Chinese cabbage on the roadside, one comes with one. If he had Super S Grade combat skills, he would have learned it secretly. Lin Luo said nirvana. In fact, it is the ice shield of the Snow clan in Naruto World. However, the ice shield is a blood succession boundary, and ordinary people cannot inherit it at all. But... this is nothing. What a system! He can fuse the cells between the pillars, and Serena must be able to learn the ice shield. The premise is that he can get the snow clan cell and ice shield scroll. And these are lying quietly in the system. Hey! There is a long way to go. However, if Serena really learned the ice shield. Her strength can definitely soar into the sky and become a legendary god. There is definitely no problem with lying down. Lin Luo never doubted the strength of the ice shield. Thinking of the agreement with the goddess. Hehehe... The last single player battle is about to begin. The loser of Team Dawn¡¯s previous game needs to be the first to send personnel to fight. And at this moment. The assassin girl suddenly jumped in front of Lin Luo, shaking left and right, eager to try. It''s almost impossible to say: This round, I will take you to lie down. But... Lin Luo directly ignored it. In this wide arena, the assassins have little room for professional play. Although Fu Xinyi''s strength, there is no reason to lose. But this is a killer feature and it has to be used in the right place. Lin Luo even started the final team fight. Simply picturesque! Chapter 77： Handsome and ugly The player of Team Dawn is Bell. He slowly walked onto the arena with an angelic smile on his face, like a spring rain moistening things, instantly infecting the entire arena. The girls in the stands completely exploded. "Ahhhh, who is this boy, so handsome!" "The figure is also great, especially the angel-like smile, I can watch it for a year." "It''s over, I''m completely fallen." "Oh my God, why is there such a male **** in Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy, and our academy is full of ugly walls, this is not fair!" It turns out that handsome men and beautiful women can be popular everywhere. But the countless boys next to him were extremely embarrassed. Especially the word ugly. It hurt their young hearts deeply. A second ago, they were still cheering for the enemy goddess. Now he can only hide in the corner and draw circles. Is all this a conspiracy of the enemy? That''s right! That''s it. All boys are almost unanimously certain. Suddenly, countless grievances rose to the sky, and the goal was directed at Lin Luo. It was this person who sent out a goddess and a male **** one after another, trying to separate the boys and girls from Kaba City College. Lin Luo on the edge of the stadium. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind coming, causing him to get goose bumps all over his body. He tightened his clothes. What''s the matter? Is it going to change again. Kaba City Academy team is here. Herbert looked at Bell in the center of the arena with a hint of thickness on his face. Of course not because this little white face is handsome. It''s that he can''t guess the intention of the other party. In this most critical single-player battle, let a newcomer play? I do not quite understand! auzw.com The moment he played Bell, he judged that Bell was a rookie. Suddenly, a hoarse voice came out abruptly, "This time, I''m going." Following closely, a figure emerged from the shadow. His back buckled, a few strands of sparse hair on his head, and a scar on his face, extending from his mouth to the corner of his eyes, like a centipede, looking hideous and terrifying. He is the strongest newcomer at Cat Ba City College this year, Cecil. Cecil didn''t care whether Herbert agreed, and walked onto the field with a rune sword. Herbert on the side held his forehead. This guy''s old "problem" has committed again, so don''t do anything. Just because of looks. Cecil is hostile to everyone who is handsomer than him. That''s right! He is hostile to the world. I heard that for this reason, he had ruined the appearance of many people. The people in the stands were all stunned when they saw Cecil on the court. Especially girls. Although Cecil''s strength is very strong, this is after all a face-seeking world. Long ugliness has no right to speak. Even breathing is wrong. suddenly. There was a howl like a pig. I saw a fat girl of more than 300 kilograms taking advantage of her figure, squeezed directly to the front of the stands, and howled at Cecil, "Cecil, you are the most handsome, I love you, come on!" The stadium that could accommodate 10,000 people instantly became silent, and even the air became quiet. Everyone was stunned. Then, a burst of strange sounds sounded one after another. Want to laugh but dare not laugh, endure very hard. Cecil didn''t seem to hear it, but the haze flashing in his eyes deeply betrayed him. This game. He wants to step on the opposite little white face on the ground and shut up all the surrounding voices. By the way, his appearance was also ruined. Thinking of this, Cecil let out a gloomy laugh. Chapter 78： Kravis family At the front of the stands, Dean Button was in a good mood. The counterattack of the academy team came after all. Following Cao Feng''s deputy captain, Herbert sent out the strongest rookie this year. Correct! That''s it, give me a hard hammer. Obviously, Dean Patton is still brooding on the slogan of the best team in the Empire. He said to Leila who was on the side: "Captain Leila, this is the strongest newcomer our academy has introduced this year. Cecil, from the Kravis family, has a spiritual power growth of 9.0. What do you think?" Because of the imperial college competition every three years. This year, many colleges are unscrupulous in digging for newcomers, just like the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy when Dean Green contributed all his retirement savings in order to dig Bell and Aisha. The luck of the Kaba City Psionic Academy was not so good, only one Cecil was found, but the improvement of the team''s strength was still very obvious. "The Kravis family!?" Layla''s tone was a little cautious. She had heard about this family, which also rose in the dark age of the empire, and was responsible for the criminal execution of the empire. That is the executioner. The Kravis family''s methods are quite cruel, especially when dealing with descendants of the family, the training method is almost harsh, and it is common to lose arms and legs. In the end, it was not even one-tenth. And this one-tenth can be said to be the elite of the elite. However, after the empire stabilized, the Kravis family gradually declined, and did not expect to see its descendants here. This game is a bit dangerous. Captain Leila has decided that once an accident happens, she will rush into the arena to save people. The center of the field. The handsome guy and the ugly guy face to face. I have to say that Bell''s smile is indeed cured. Cecil confronted him for a few seconds, and almost denied the idea just now. He picked up the rune sword in his hand and pointed at Bell, "As soon as possible if you want to concede defeat, otherwise I don''t care if something terrible happens later." Cecil''s words are not a problem, but there are a few girls in the stands. auzw.com You are an ugly wall. Why do you point the sword at my male god? The threat to Cecil. Bell smiled slightly, saluted Cecil, and said, "Please!" However, his action once again caused the madness of the girls in the stands. "Ah! The action of the male **** is so handsome, even if he faces an ugly wall, he is still so graceful." "Male god, I want to give birth to a monkey for you. Please take me away when you leave." The boys glared at Bell in the field. Of course, it was Lin Luo glaring at the edge of the field more. If he didn''t let this little white face out, how could there be such a thing. Cecil listened to the crazy shouts around him, and the gloom on his face grew thicker. Annoying woman! Disgusting little white face! He wants to crush all this. With a bold step forward, Cecil disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the next second, countless afterimages suddenly appeared around Bell, and the overwhelming sword shadows completely overwhelmed him. Make you so handsome! Let you be a white face! Make you more popular than me! Cecil yelled frantically from the bottom of his heart: "Give me to die." C-level combat skills: Haifeng Jianying. Shoo... Cecil is fast, very fast. The rune sword in his hand madly attacked Bell from all directions. I don''t know where it will appear in the next moment. Bell can only defend passively and has no power to fight back. Chapter 79： Bells ability The Dawn team is here. Lin Luo looked at Jian Ying in the middle of the arena with a dazed expression on his face. What are these special things? What is going on in this world? Why is the skill tree all a little crooked? The sky full of sword shadows once again flashed his eyes. Use a hammer. It''s not that Lin Luo brags, if you let him play, instantly kill the opposite rookie. And the center of the field. Cecil''s sword shadow continued. Puff puff puff... "Little white face, would you just hide? How was your demeanor just now?" "What''s the use of being handsome, being strong is the last word, do you understand?" Cecil looked crazy. Why was he in the Kravis family since he was born? Why is he so ugly? Why can others be so handsome? Why does no girl like him? Of course, except for the fat girl just now. Cecil was completely mad, and the sword shadow in his hand soared again, breaking through his limit. suddenly. A crisp cry sounded. call out! Then the sword shadow penetrated Bell''s body completely, and Bell was like an okay person, the rune sword pierced straight, and the tip of the sword reached Cecil''s throat. The air was quiet instantly. Cecil''s movements all stopped, and the rune sword in his hand was fixed on the spot. Just now. what happened? Why are all his sword shadow attacks ineffective? On the stands. Leila''s noodles condensed. This trick appeared again. When the Aurora Society fought with the Thorn Blossom Society, Bell also used this trick to dissolve Abel''s rune bullet. Layla had consulted countless materials, but found no record of this mysterious ability. Dean Barton and other students directly "forced". Don''t know what happened just now? But this does not prevent the girls from screaming crazy. auzw.com The sword of the male **** just now. It''s so handsome! Lin Luo at the edge of the field curled his lips directly. This little boy has something. It was the second time he saw Bell''s ability. This is simply a simplified version of the kaleidoscope blood wheel eye power, capable of distorting the space around him. I just don''t know if I can create a different space like Shenwei. Lin Luo guessed. It is very possible that Bell has awakened the natural space ability. This is also one of the most powerful abilities of the Nature Department. But the space power has never been recorded. In the arena. Bell put away the rune sword in his hand and saluted Cecil again, "Please, continue!" Everyone can''t believe it. What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you win, how can you tell your opponent to continue? The members of Team Dawn also looked at each other. Lin Luo directly covered his forehead. This little white face is a bit floating. But he had to admit. The wall mounted Bell is so special. Just listen to the crazy shouts of girls in the stands. Cecil, opposite Bell, had a gloomy face. please continue! ? What do you mean, look down on him? A black air suddenly appeared from Cecil and continued to spread. In the blink of an eye. The center of the arena was shrouded in an extremely cold atmosphere. This is evil! Layla recognized it immediately. She has fought the fourth dimension for the empire for many years, and is too sensitive to evil spirits. just. Why is there such a powerful evil spirit in Cecil? Faced with the sudden appearance of evil spirits, Bell''s smile was even brighter. The opponent Cecil exploded completely, his face extremely distorted... Can you laugh when you die? Since you want to die so, then I will fulfill you. Cecil said word by word: "B-level combat skills: Four-like lore!" Chapter 80： Five to one, was killed The center of the field. The evil spirit released by Cecil suddenly condensed, and soon four black figures appeared out of thin air. In their hands, each has a rune sword, and they look exactly like Cecil. This is Cecil''s strongest combat skill, the four-like lore. Combining spiritual power and evil spirits to form four clones with the same strength as the body. And can display the combat skills of the body. simply put. It is the body plus the avatar, five to one. If you can''t play heads-up, then gang fights. Everyone in the stands was surprised to see the five Cecils suddenly appeared on the field. Although Cecil is also a member of the academy, he has never used this trick. Judging from the short shot just now. Bell of Team Dawn is very strong. But dealing with five Cecils at the same time can only be beaten. If there is a one-on-five, then there will be team battles behind. At the moment, the audience in the stands seems to be divided into two major factions. Boys and girls. Boys have long looked at the little white face in the arena and are upset. All cheering for Cecil at the moment! Strongly request him to blow Xiaobai face. As for girls. Although he did not cheer for the enemy, he secretly squeezed a sweat for the male **** Bell. Kaba City Academy team is here. Herbert finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Sechel''s four-image lore. Although Bell on the opposite side is very strong, he is too arrogant. Obviously can win. But it just wants to give the opponent a chance. This teammate is a double-edged sword. But what Herbert wants to say is...Ten of such teammates. Special. Why did the powerful newcomers all go to Xingyao City? For some reason, Herbert wanted to cry a little. And the Dawn team is here. Lin Luo looked at the five Cecils in the arena with a big embarrassment. Isn''t it just the four clones, they are so awesome. auzw.com waits for him to upgrade the system, and then learn to shadow clones, and he will get you thousands of them every minute, which will scare you to death. A group of weak chickens who have never seen the world! In the arena. The battle between the two started again. The five Cecil sneered while raising their rune swords. C-level combat skills: Haifeng Jianying. Within a few breaths, the entire arena was covered by sword shadow. If the sword shadow that was just now was a violent storm, then what is now is a stormy sea. Bang bang bang... Countless collisions sounded. Faced with the "tide" water-like sword shadow, Bell''s smile finally changed. It just turned into a mockery. Weakness is the original sin. Even if you give you another chance, you can''t win. Next second. Bell''s body was like ripples, and the whole person was twisted. Then, disappeared. Cecil looked horrified. Bell, who was in the center of Sword Shadow, just disappeared from his perception. But the next moment. All of Cecil''s movements were frozen, and the four clones also slowly dissipated. On his neck, a rune sword lay gently beside him. At the same time, a trace of blood slowly oozes out. Bell was facing him with his backhand holding the rune sword. Elegant posture, angelic smile, like a spirit of the fourth dimension. Quiet! Wan Lai is silent! After a few seconds, there was an explosion of shouts and screams. The girls in the stands were completely out of control. At this moment, even if Bell is the enemy, it doesn''t matter, crazy cheers for the male **** Bell. The boy looked uncomfortable. I really want to press the little white face on the court to the ground and stomped a few feet. Herbert smiled bitterly. Cecil actually lost, after displaying his strongest combat skills, he still lost. This Bell is a bit terrible. After losing the last solo battle, Cecil completely lost control of this training match. Chapter 81： You are free to target, anyway I will win The third single player match. Team Dawn wins! Lin Luo looked at Bell as he walked off the field and nodded secretly. In addition to being handsome, this guy is also very strong. The extent of the development of the space abilities has reached the point of distorting the space. He saw clearly just now. Bell passed through the twisted space and instantly went behind Cecil. If this trick is used on people... That''s sour! Lin Luo felt excited just thinking about it. I just don''t know if there is a cooling time, if not, this skill is against the sky. Ok! Have to find an opportunity to ask. Next is a two-player battle. Lin Luo hardly hesitated, and directly let Halle Berry and Aisha play. Plan to run over directly. The opponent can''t defend at all. The assassin girl was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Luo''s arrangement. All the main players of the team were able to play, and she was the only one sitting on the bench. At this moment, I was hiding in a corner, drawing circles, venting my dissatisfaction. Halle Berry and Aisha slowly walked onto the court. The audience was in an uproar again. "Damn! Brothers, take a look, goddess, goddess of long legs." "Why did a goddess come out again? Could it be that the Star City Psionic Academy is rich in beautiful women?" "How do you do it? What is your aesthetics, the one who is clearly in the forefront is the goddess." "Damn! Brother, your taste is heavy enough, and people''s arms are about to catch up with your waist." "That''s it, what if domestic violence happens in the future?" "You know a hammer, brother just likes wild, can''t you?" Countless boys began to talk. In the game just now, they accumulated countless grievances. I can finally vent. But I don¡¯t know why. Many people feel a little bit crying. Why are there so many goddesses in Xingyao City Psionic Academy? auzw.com and their college is full of dinosaur girls. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to transfer now? Kaba City Academy team is here. Herbert was stunned when he saw Halle Berry and Aisha walking onto the court. Follow the rules. As the defeated side of the previous game, they should first send opponents to the field. But what does the other party mean? I''ll let people play first, you can target at will, anyway, I won. This is Herbert''s understanding. Hi your mom. Who do you look down on? Herbert''s face was almost black and charred. This is Chi Guoguo''s mockery. Can''t bear it. He quickly dispatched combat personnel for this field. He Ying and Clark, a combination of long-range "shooters" and fighters. This is also one of the regular lineups in the two-on-two game. The fighters are responsible for advancing, disrupting the opponent''s formation and pulling the output space for long-range shooting. Compared with the opposing team''s long-range "shooter" lineup, the offensive "sex" is stronger. The two entered the arena and the battle began. Clark did not hesitate, and planned to directly display the warrior''s assault skill: warrior charge. He knows his mission well. Responsible for fighting guerrillas, disrupting the opponent''s rhythm, looking for opportunities to shoot the opponent''s long-range shooter''s face. As for the others. Give it all to He Ying, the long-range shooter. however. Just when Clark was about to take the first step, his figure was suddenly stunned. In his mind. A picture suddenly appeared. A sharp arrow suddenly appeared, piercing his heart directly. The picture is so real. Clark could even feel his body trembling, and his unspeakable pain drowned his consciousness completely. And at this moment. A voice suddenly sounded, awakening him from the picture. Danger is coming! Chapter 82： Its a one-on-two start, playing Nima Clark just awoke. Halle Berry''s blasting whirlwind is close at hand. She was born with an explosive power in the sea of ??spirits. Although she could not reach the perversion of the imperial fire dance goddess Avila, she was also extremely terrifying for the increase in combat skills. A burst of whirlwind, covering most of the arena. The violent spiritual power pressure came, all fell on Clark, forcibly interrupting the combat skills he was about to perform, and had to use spiritual power to resist this pressure. at this time. Aisha shot suddenly. Shoo, hoo, hoo... Super five combos, five arrows flew out almost at the same time. In a burst of sound, the arrows blasted Clark''s arms, legs and belly. Boom! Clark directly presented a big character and lay on the ground, "unconscious" without waking up. Abruptly, the entire training ground was silent. Everyone was stunned. Even Clark''s partner and long-range "shooter" He Ying is no exception. what happened? Where am I? I must have made a mistake just now? Clark was like a fool, standing still, just exposing himself to the opponent''s combat skills. Even if He Ying warned, it was still too late. Just like that was killed in seconds. and also. The opponent''s long-range "shooter" shot five consecutive "shooters". Please! It''s just a training match, do you want to be so serious? This is a hammer. He Ying has some doubts about life, whether she shouldn''t be here. Special. At the beginning of the game, one was missed. The start was one-on-two. Hi your mom! Tethered dogs are better than this. He Ying was almost crying and wanted to go home. Not only her, but even Captain Herbert was stunned. Clarke is not the best in the team, but his performance is the most stable. What happened just now? Clark would never "expose" himself to the opponent''s combat skills like a fool. It must be the ghost of the opponent. auzw.com Thinking of this, Herbert gasped. A guess suddenly appeared in his mind. The power of mind! ? Only the power of mind can turn Clark into a fool. What kind of team is this special? The berserker bloodline of the strengthening system, the ice power of the natural system, now there is another mind force system. Playing with Nima. At such a moment. Herbert felt that they seemed to be playing a training match with the most powerful team in the Empire. The empire is the strongest! ? He should have thought of the team that dared to swagger over the city with this slogan. Is it a weaker generation! After stroking his restless heart, Herbert finally cleared his mind. This two-person battle is hopeless. Can only put all the bets on the final team battle. As the finale, he must play. Herbert gave a wry smile. Suddenly, what Lin Luo said before the game started. It turns out that he had a winning ticket a long time ago, so he would say that he would not play. Thinking of the next team battle, the opponent still has a powerful control of the ice system. Herbert has a tingling scalp. In the arena. He Ying is still confronting her opponent. It is a confrontation rather than a battle for dignity and a final dying struggle. Just when she picked up the rune gun. Aisha''s cold voice also sounded at the same time, "Give you three seconds to surrender, or I will "shoot" your head and start counting down, three..." Her tone was the same as before. Arrogant, domineering, and somewhat unreasonable. The voice just fell. He Ying quickly surrendered. She was just looking for a step down. Since the other party has given enough face, then what is she waiting for. Is it like Clark, standing like a fool and being killed in seconds? Glancing at Clark''s posture not far away. He Ying shook her head quickly. In the two-on-two match, Team Dawn won. Soldiers are not bloody. There is no pressure to win. Chapter 83： Lineup comparison After the referee announced the result. The boys in the stands were silent, never daring to shout for the enemy anymore. What a joke. The academy team was beaten up by the enemy army, if they dared to shout for the enemy army. I don''t expect to wait until tomorrow. They will have to roll up and leave. Foremost. Dean Barton still stared. Who can tell him what the **** is going on? He couldn''t understand it anyway. Is this still the last training match between the Kabbah City Academy team of the top 16 in the Eastern Theater of the Empire and the last one? Is it a mistake? The two-on-two battle was actually crushed like this, playing Nima. Is the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy so strong? Did the two on the field accept each other''s red envelopes? Dean Button was furious. Be sure to ask carefully after you go back. And Layla next to her was relieved. After she planned to go back, she bid farewell to Dean Green. She is no longer needed here, or she can no longer help this team. The captain recommended by Serena is indeed qualified. The team members in this session are much better than the one she led fifteen years ago. It is very possible to surpass her and take the college to an unprecedented height. In the arena. After the Dawn team won the double match, the score came to four to one. According to the rules of the game, the final team battle won by three points. In other words. It is impossible for the Cat Ba City Academy team to win. The best result is to win the team fight and tie the score. This can at least save a bit of face and not lose too ugly. After careful consideration, Herbert chose a lineup that he thought was safe. The two fighters of Cao Feng and Cecil rush forward and are responsible for containing the rush and the opponent. Since Marshall was selected to reload Marshall until now, he can only let the substitute reload Wen Rui to play. His mission is very simple, responsible for protecting Herbert''s powerful long-range firepower output. Finally, add Assassin Hall to disrupt the opponent''s rhythm and cut the long-range shooter in the back row. Perfect lineup, both offensive and defensive. auzw.com But after seeing the team battle lineup of Team Dawn, Herbert''s mood instantly went cold. Without him. Just because I saw Selena and Aisha two beautiful girls. A powerful control field for ice-based abilities. Coupled with the mysterious and unpredictable ability of the unknown mind force system. If it''s just a combination of two "shooters". The problem is that the dual outfits of Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry obviously exist for the double "shooter". Upon careful analysis, Herbert felt that something was wrong. What kind of lineup is this? There is no problem with double "shooters" and double outfits, but what does it mean to add a wild assassin? Nondescript. Wouldn''t it be better if the assassin was replaced by a fighter? Kobert couldn''t understand a bit. But in general, the opponent is a fully defensive lineup, all hope is placed on the explosive output of the double shooter. But there is no pull from the fighters. Does the double "shooter" have output space? The answer is no. Not all long-range "shooters" have explosive output like the goddess of fire dance, Avila, defense is in her eyes, just like paper. As for the opponent''s wild assassin, Herbert simply ignored it. This guy is a free man. What storm can be set off? It can be said that the lineup of Kaba City Academy has an absolute advantage. Herbert sneered. The other party is still young No, it should be said that it is a little bloated. After winning a few games, it started to float. Ha ha! What if the individual is strong? The lineup and teamwork of the team are exquisite. He originally had some fear of powerful control of the ice system. But now, I am completely relieved. The other party has no fighters, but they have two fighters. Under the "harassment" of the two fighters, the control field of the ice-type abilities could not be played at all. What''s more, there is an assassin. And the next moment. Herbert''s face went dark. Chapter 84： The Tactical Taunt of the Assassin Girl The assassin girl didn''t know when she actually ran in front of Herbert. The distance is no more than ten meters. It is even more exaggerated. She was still swaying around there, looking''chaotic'' everywhere. It''s like fighting between two armies. One of them suddenly appeared, and ran to the opponent''s formation swayingly, and then stopped. What is this special thing called? The mockery is a bit too harsh: You are just a bunch of Caibi, kneel and wait for death. Not only Herbert, the faces of others are also black. All the students in the stands exploded directly. "Captain Herbert, kill them for me." "Yes, don''t let any of them go, beat them to death." "Especially that assassin, what does she mean? Who does she look down on?" The assassin girl didn''t know. Just because of one of her actions, all the students in the stands suddenly became united and unified. Lin Luo saw this scene and directly covered his forehead. My head hurts a little. His order was to let the assassin girl play by herself, and she was a free man in this team battle. It¡¯s okay to watch a movie next to me. But the conscience of heaven and earth. Lin Luo never asked Fu Xinyi to taunt the other side from the end. This was all done by Fu Xinyi, and it had nothing to do with him. Special. If it wasn''t for her to draw circles in the corner alone, it would be pitiful, a bit unbearable... If I knew it, I would have changed. The center of the field. Herbert''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart and decided not to bear it anymore. Quickly let the team set up the formation. Two fighters stood at the forefront, followed by heavy equipment, and finally the long-range "shooter" Herbert. Assassin Hall appeared on the right side of the warrior. This is a typical 212 burst lineup. The team battle officially started. Cao Feng and Cecil moved at the same speed as lightning, one left and one right at the same time towards Fu Xinyi''s rear. auzw.com The intention of the two is obvious. Sacrificing one fighter to attract Fu Xinyi''s attention, the other can smoothly rush to the opponent''s heavy equipment. But the surprise came too soon. The two of them just bypassed the assassin girl, instantly feeling a little confused. what''s the situation? We are going to attack your heavy equipment and disrupt the output rhythm of your long-range archers. You are so blind! What does it mean to be like a okay person? Can you still be teammates together? Even Herbert was a little confused. Feeling, the assassin is completely out of the rhythm of the team. This kind of stuff can also play. What the **** is the other side doing? However, this is better. The two fighters cooperated to advance, and the effect was better. Within a few seconds, Cao Feng and Cecil had already rushed to the position of Team Dawn. The two have cooperated countless times, and the coordination between combat skills is almost seamless. C-level combat skills: sword light storm. C-level combat skills: Haifeng Jianying. In an instant, a violent hurricane drove countless sword shadows, shrouded towards the position of the dawn team. Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry didn''t even frown, and two huge shields formed a copper wall. Two fighters vs two heavy equipment, the collision of attack and defense is instantly activated. Bang bang bang... Several collisions sounded one after another, and the waves of air churned and continued to spread. Seeing that the time was right, Herbert immediately issued an order to Assassin Hall. This is also the most important part, cut the opponent''s back row. Cao Feng and Cecil have entangled each other''s heavy equipment, this is the best time for the assassin to play. Go around to the back of the opponent and break the rhythm of the opponent''s double-shooters. At that time, it is the best time for Herbert to cut in. A wave will take the opposite side away. however. As soon as Hall''s footsteps were about to move, a fierce murderous intent immediately locked him. Chapter 85： Assassin VS Assassin The source of this murderous intent was Fu Xinyi. Her initial target was the opponent''s assassin. Although Lin Luo said that she was a free man in this scene, it was okay to watch the show next to her. But as the strongest assassin of the future empire, Fu Xinyi would never let any assassin slip away from her eyes. She can ignore the other battles, but she must solve the assassin on the opposite side by herself. However, with the sharp sense of the assassin profession, Hall reacted immediately, staring at Fu Xinyi with both eyes. He can feel it clearly. The breath on this girl is dangerous. But as an assassin, this kind of danger is just as commonplace. It''s like magic. There were two more daggers in Hall''s hands out of thin air, and he turned out to be a rare double-dagger assassin. next moment. His figure is like a ghost, disappearing directly in place. C-level combat skills: stealth. This is the most basic combat technique for the assassin''s profession, a must-have move that all assassins must master. How is this combat technique used? It is also the dividing line between master and rookie. A truly powerful assassin can hide all his aura through stealth, and even his murderous aura can be perfectly restrained. And Hall is one of the perfect masters who apply this combat technique to perfection. He used this combat technique and had already defeated countless opponents. After casting stealth. Hall''s speed is like a divine aid, instantly raising a level. He didn''t care about the assassin girl not far away at all, intending to just spare it. Just a rookie. It is not worth giving up the entire rhythm of team battles for the sake of a rookie. In Captain Herbert''s plan, he is the most important link, whether he can take away the key to the opponent in one wave. However, when Hall''s figure was side by side with Fu Xinyi, the sudden change occurred. auzw.com Fu Xinyi, who was still standing still, became blurred. this is. C-level combat skills: afterimage step. The afterimage step is also one of the basic combat skills of the assassin profession. It can create an afterimage on the spot to "confuse" and "confuse" the opponent. This is the magical skill of the assassin''s professional show "Fuck", and it can be used well to play the opponent in applause. Hall took a breath as he watched Fu Xinyi''s afterimage gradually disappear. The afterimage created by the opponent using the afterimage step actually deceived him. Moreover, using the afterimage step and stealth in conjunction, the connection is so perfect. This kind of thing, even Hall can''t do it. This wild assassin is not a rookie. She is strong. Hall became alert for an instant, the spiritual power in his body continued to explode, enhancing his five senses. The opponent used stealth like her, and the competition was the insight of the two and the ability to find out the other side first. And at this moment. Hall suffered a heavy blow to his chest, and his powerful strength instantly penetrated all over his body, blasting him out of his sneaking state. He managed to stand firm, with only one thought in his mind. How can this be? Both are in stealth state, why can the opponent find him easily? However, the situation on the field does not allow Hall to think more. A light flashed abruptly from the top of his head. Danger! Hall stabilized, and the two daggers crossed to meet him. boom¡­¡­ A crisp crash sounded. A glimmer of light flashed in Hall''s eyes, and he caught you. As long as he can lock the opponent''s breath, he won''t let her escape again. But the next moment. A terrifying force began to penetrate from the dagger in his hand, directly blasting him several meters away. Chapter 86： Mind force, death prediction Hall was shocked. What kind of power is this? The power of an assassin was about to catch up with the reload. What a joke to start. However, this is the case. Hall still unloaded his strength in the future, and Fu Xinyi''s storm-like attacks had already poured down. The dagger in his hand drew out several rays of light, covering Hall''s entire body. Bang bang bang... The clash of daggers resounded through the audience. At the moment in the arena. It seems to be divided into two battlefields. Fu Xinyi and Hall''s assassin battle was one of them. Hall was suppressed all the way, and his figure was about to retreat to the edge of the field. Another battlefield. It was a four-on-four between the Cat Ba City Academy team and the Dawn team. Herbert was a little anxious, and he also noticed that there was something wrong with the rhythm. Assassin Holborn is a very important part of this lineup, but at this moment, he is pinned down by the opponent''s assassin. Cao Feng and Cecil are fighting with each other''s two heavy outfits. As if eager to open up the situation for the team, Cao Feng even used the fire ability. He is left with a long-range "shooter" and a heavy equipment. Reloading Wen Rui is temporarily unable to contribute. Herbert noticed suddenly. He seems to be the only one who can break this current situation. But he could clearly feel that the eyes of the other two beautiful girls were always on him. As long as he dares to move, the long-range artillery fire of the two will definitely lean on him for the first time. The situation formed in an instant is two-on-one. A trace of cold sweat was left from Herbert''s forehead. It started a good situation, why did it happen like this? It seems that it started with the opponent''s jungler assassin. auzw.com damn it! Herbert glanced at the Assassin Hall on the edge of the field, and he was almost blasted out of the field. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer. When the opponent''s assassin vacates his hand, that''s when the opponent is in control of the rhythm of the game. Until then. Their team will definitely be destroyed in an instant. Raising the rune gun in his hand, Herbert planned to support Hall. As long as he can win a chance for Hall, Herbert believes that he can definitely get rid of the opponent''s assassin, instantly reverse the situation, and continue the next tactics. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. Aisha staring at Herbert, her eyes flashed green. Immediately afterwards, Herbert''s mind was shocked. The entire space seemed to be distorted, showing a strange blood "color". Countless rune bullets flew out from all directions, as if to blast him into pieces in the next second. Herbert bit his tongue abruptly and forcibly awakened himself from the fantasy space. Although it was only a second or two, Herbert''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat. In just a moment. He seemed to be about to die. You can''t go wrong! The one just now is indeed the ability of mind force. However, the opponent didn''t seem to have awakened the abilities for a long time, and with his strong will, he broke through the illusion of blood. In fact, Herbert''s guess is not wrong. Aisha has indeed awakened the power of mind. She named this ability death prediction. Able to pull the target into the fantasy space and predict the death fantasy in the next second. Although Herbert awakened, his crisis had just begun. As predicted in the illusion, countless rune bullets enveloped him from all directions. Serena''s arc bullet. Still carrying arc bullets with ice abilities. Chapter 87： This team fight is a hammer Herbert looked at the dense rune bullets above his head, and his mood sank. In front of him. The shield in Wen Rui''s hand had long been erected. C-level combat skills: assault spiral. His body spun suddenly, like a spinning top. While the shield in his hand was constantly waving, a wall of wind was formed, and all the rune bullets in front were flew away. However, just as he flew the runes, countless ice flowers suddenly bloomed. In just one or two seconds. Wen Rui''s shield was already covered with a layer of ice, and it became heavier and heavier. This is not the deadliest. Serena''s arc bullets were too dense, almost completely covering the position where Herbert and Wen Rui were. Although Wen Rui could resist attacks from one direction with the shield in his hand. But what about the other three directions? Herbert just wanted to raise the rune gun in his hand to defend. But Aisha''s death prediction once again pulled him into the **** space. Herbert: "..." His face was "blue". This is too bully. It''s amazing to have the power of mind. With strong willpower, Herbert quickly broke free. But his surroundings were already wrapped in ice flowers. Clothes, arms, top of head, and rune gun were almost covered with ice. If there were a few more rune bullets with ice powers, Herbert might be directly frozen. The spiritual power in the body suddenly began to boil, and he wanted to use the burst of spiritual power to shake the ice flower. But Aisha''s death prediction came again. Herbert... to be frank. He feels a little nauseous. It''s so disgusting. What is the difference between this rascal. If he were in Battle.net, he would have dropped the rune gun and scolded. But this is a game. Besides, Aisha only used his abilities to restrict his actions. When Herbert broke free from the death prediction again, Aisha''s super five combos had been "shot". auzw.com The targets of the five arrows are Herbert''s arms, legs, and abdomen. It''s exactly the same as the move to kill Clark. Wen Rui looked anxious in the front. If Captain Herbert is seconded, their output capacity will be seriously insufficient. In any case, rescue Captain Herbert. Rumble! Under the frenzied shock of spiritual power, the ice layer on the shield instantly shattered. Wen Rui swiftly dashed forward and turned into a city wall, blocking Herbert''s front. Boom boom boom boom! All five arrows hit the shield. Wen Rui''s shield had been frozen by Serena''s Ice Element ability, so it could be said to be extremely fragile. The moment the arrow "shot", the shield shattered. However, the strength of the five arrows did not diminish in the slightest, directly hitting Wen Rui, dragging his body tens of meters away, and then fainted. Wen Rui fell. Herbert''s figure was completely exposed to the firepower of Serena and Aisha. It''s a matter of time before it''s finished. In the stands. Almost everyone''s eyes are full of incredible. what''s going on? Excellent lineup. The start is also excellent. But why was the situation reversed in an instant? Which part of the problem went wrong, hurry up and get out of the pan. Dean Button was even more stunned. The situation on the field can be seen at a glance. Assassin Hall is pinned down. Cao Feng and Cecil are in a stalemate with the other''s two heavy equipment. Wen Rui fell, and Herbert was about to die. The teamfighting rhythm of the Cat Ba City Academy team completely collapsed. to be frank. Dean Barton also didn''t see any powerful "fuck" by the other party. But the team battle commanded by Herbert collapsed in such a vague way. Special. This team fight is a hammer. Chapter 88： Captain Rescue Herbert In the arena. Assassin Hall, Warrior Cao Feng, and Cecil. All three are very aware of the current situation. If the long-range "shooter" Captain Herbert is killed, the remaining three of them will not be able to hold back the game. There is no other way. He can only detour with all his strength to rescue Captain Herbert. The first is Hall, he is the closest to Herbert. But the opponent he encountered was too strong, the storm''s attacks, every attack was accompanied by a powerful force, and there was no chance of breathing at all. To be honest, it is a miracle that he can persist until now. After all, the assassin profession. Almost all of them are stronger than the weak. Of course, except for this freak opposite. But for the overall situation, Hall must get rid of the constraints of his opponents. His eyes narrowed. Planning to gather all the remaining spiritual power and launch the last move. B-level combat skills: Double knife flow. Double knife combo. call out! The instant burst of spiritual power caused Hall''s speed to rise sharply, and his figure began to shake from side to side, like a rotating tumbler. As the saying goes, Feng Shui takes turns. Just now Fu Xinyi chased Hall and slashed. But now it became, countless afterimages of Hall surrounded Fu Xinyi and slashed madly. After performing the two-sword flow. Double-sword combo, Hall''s speed was increased and he was able to suppress his opponent. But he knew better than anyone. This is all temporary, and the dual-blade combo is extremely terrifying for the consumption of spiritual power. When the spiritual power in his body is almost exhausted, the opponent will come over to suppress him. The assassin on the opposite side was so terrifying, it was a monster. He can''t deal with it at all. Hall''s purpose is not to suppress opponents either. His purpose is simple, to rescue Captain Herbert. C-level combat skills: afterimage step. C-level combat skills: stealth. auzw.com With the coordination of the afterimage step and stealth, Hall can also do it. Although the connection is not perfect, now is a critical moment, and he can no longer manage that much. The afterimage created by the two-shot combo still besieged Fu Xinyi. But Hall''s real body was sneaking through combat skills and was rushing toward Herbert. However, he only rushed out of a distance of less than ten meters, and the figure behind him suddenly began to twist. Next second. Fu Xinyi''s figure suddenly appeared behind Hall, and the dagger in his hand was smashed against him. The cold light suddenly appeared, killing the bones. Hall reacted quickly, turning around, and two daggers greeted him. But his heart was full of despair. From the shadows... This turned out to be the Dance of Shadows! You know, this is the ultimate ultimate move in the minds of all assassins. Hall also guessed the identity of Fu Xinyi. boom! The violent force collided. Hall''s figure hit the ground fiercely. He just got up, and the cold dagger had fallen on his neck. "You lost!" Fu Xinyi''s cold voice rang at this time. To this. Hall could only give a wry smile and directly surrendered. This time the opponent was actually a descendant of the assassin''s family, no wonder he was suppressed throughout the process. It can be said that he did not lose injustice. In the eyes of all the assassins in the empire, the position of the assassin family''s Fu family is very high. Hall surrendered, and the team battle lineup of the Kaba City Academy team was reduced by one more. The last three people are left. to be exact. Only Cao Feng and Cecil remained, because only the two of them were still fighting. But at present, it can be said that they are also unable to protect themselves. When the two of them decided to take a detour to save Herbert, they began to retreat rapidly. And the retreat was very successful, but an accident happened midway. Chapter 89： The game experience, the worst Cao Feng and Cecil retreated suddenly, making Su Xiaoyu a little confused, he had just entered the state. After the victory in the previous game, Su Xiaoyu can be said to be completely reborn. The **** blood of the Berserker. It can be said that Su Xiaoyu is very inflated today. But he still strictly implemented the tasks assigned to him by Lin Luo. Defense! As long as you do a good job of defense in this team battle, you can win. Not to mention Halle Berry. One of the top three masters of Xingyao City Psionic Academy, with rich experience and powerful spiritual power. One-on-one, she would be worthwhile to meet either Cao Feng or Cecil. And now Halle Berry. It can be said that there is no place to send it. The two idiot fighters on the opposite side rushed up and beat them severely, then slipped away. Yes. They just slipped away. From under Halle Berry''s nose. Special. I rushed over and installed the fork to run. The culprit of all this is the defensive strategy of Captain Lin Luo. She even doubted it for a while. Did the captain''s brain really twitch? And at this moment. Lin Luo''s voice suddenly rang, "Are you two fools? Don''t let your opponent run, kill them for me. I make you defensive, but not stupid. Be adaptable, so adaptable, don¡¯t understand, ah! " He covered his forehead, his face speechless. Two fools. Do you have to teach you how to adapt to changes? Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry woke up suddenly. Yup! Captain Lin Luo seems to have said so. Next second. Halle Berry rushed out first. Although she is a heavy outfit, the powerful explosive power of spiritual power makes her speed not inferior to the fighter class. Moreover, they also have long-range "shooter" support. auzw.com Just when Lin Luo was speaking. The rune gun in Serena''s hand had already targeted the warrior duo who planned to detour. Bang bang bang... Countless bullets poured out, and the powerful field control ability of the supernatural ability was fully revealed. Even if Cao Feng possesses the fire ability, he can crush the surrounding ice. But Serena''s goal has been achieved long ago, as long as Cao Feng and Cecil are slowed down. boom! Halle Berry came like a gust of wind. C-level combat skills: Burst Whirlwind. Su Xiaoyu also followed closely. He has no spiritual power. But the blood of the Berserker gave him a powerful physical body, and his strength and speed reached an extremely terrifying point. Secret Skill: Jump left and right. call out! The distance of a few meters came quickly. Before Cao Feng calmed down, his head was dizzy when he was hit by Su Xiaoyu. Cecil is even worse. He was directly bombarded by the shield in Halle Berry''s hand, and then hit the ground fiercely. Watching his teammates fall down one by one, Herbert almost cried This training game. His experience is arguably the worst. The whole process was targeted by Serena and Aisha, and with a little action, he was pulled closer to the prediction of death, and then greeted by a rune bullet with an ice-type ability. The whole body is about to be frozen. However, the opponent just does not make the final blow. He could see it. This is a conspiracy. The other side wanted to use his danger to lure his teammates to support, then seize the flaws and break them one by one. Maybe no one would believe it. In this team battle, Herbert has not "shot" even a bullet. This is a hammer. The strength gap is too great. To be honest, the cooperation on the other side is simply scum. The ability to win this team battle is completely relying on strong personal strength to crush them. This is a member of the Star City Psionic Academy team. Why are they all abnormal? Chapter 90： Team Dawn, win! All four teammates fell, and only Herbert was taken away by Aisha. The five-man team battle at the end of the training match ended with the victory of Team Dawn. The entire training ground was silent. Many people still don''t understand, how did they lose? Why would you lose? In the last 16th Eastern Division, the Kaba City Academy team played the last place in the Star City Academy team. Shouldn''t they be hung on a tree and beaten all the way? This ending seems a bit wrong. Why is it the other way around? Dean Barton''s expression was even more cyan, angrily. This is a hammer. Especially the final team battle, completely incomprehensible. Lost in a daze. If he let his old friends know that he had accepted other people''s red envelopes and invited a group of outsiders to give the Cat Ba City Academy team a beating. Then where did he put his old face? Collect money and ask someone to beat one''s own person? This "fuck" is completely unintelligible. Layla breathed a sigh of relief, her mission was completed. The imperial academy competition is getting closer and closer. The individual strength of this team is good, but what it lacks is teamwork. Even she was a little speechless. With such scumbag cooperation, he won. of course. This is not a mockery of the Kaba City Academy team being weak. Can the weak chicken make it to the last 16 in the Eastern Conference? Dream it. It''s just that the personal strength of Team Dawn is too strong. Whether it''s an assassin girl, Su Xiaoyu, or Bell, or Serena, Aisha and Halle Berry. They all have room for improvement. Leila believed. When the Empire Academy competition really starts, they can become stronger. The only thing he couldn''t understand was Lin Luo, the substitute captain. Her perception cannot be wrong. auzw.com The spiritual power of this product is pitiful. But whether it is the thrilling escape of teammates in the team selection or the team battle strategy at the end of this training match, why are such people unknown in the academy? Layla couldn''t figure it out. The Dawn team is here. Several bench players sit on the bench, but this does not prevent their excitement at the moment. They won! The Dawn team won, and actually defeated the Kabbah City Academy team in the last 16 Eastern Conference. Someone shed tears. Someone looked incredulous, like a dream. Even Serena, the same is true. After the final team battle was over, she realized that she turned out to be so strong after defeating the weak students in her heart. At this moment, she took all the team members. Begin to shout this slogan vigorously: Team Dawn, the strongest empire! That''s right. Follow this trend. Team Dawn, indeed may become the strongest in the empire. Lin Luo stood by, smiling and watching this scene. This result is almost the same as what he expected. An almost stable batch. The Kaba City Academy team is here. All the players looked gloomy. They actually lost the training match, or lost to the last place in the last session of the Star City Psionic Academy. No one is in a good mood. Herbert wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, I could only give a wry smile. This training game also gave him a wake-up call. The Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy could break and stand, becoming so powerful. What about them? With the glory of the last sixteen in the Eastern Conference, we will stand still. Finally, in the strange eyes of all the students of Kaba City College. The members of the two teams participating in the training match all walked to the center of the arena and had a ceremonial "sexual" handshake. This training match is finally over. Chapter 91： Goddess passion speech Star City Psionic Academy, in the training competition, won the last sixteenth Eastern Division of the Kaba City Psionic Academy. Five games, four crushes, did not give the opponent any chance. The news reached the Star City Psionic Academy. The first reaction of many students is to be stunned. Won? How can it be? Is there a false message? After repeated confirmations, these students finally reacted. Yes. The academy team actually won. This news was passed through the academy at an extremely fast speed. Countless people began to walk out of the dormitory, even out of the classroom, and began to cry frantically. Three years. Xingyao City has been at the bottom of the Eastern Conference for three full years. This year, there is finally hope to remove this hat. Although today''s empire is stable, it still respects the strong. dignity. I have always won by myself. Although it is just a simple training game, it has a completely different meaning for the academy. The last Star City Psionic Academy was the bottom of the Eastern Division. It is not too much to say that the empire is the weakest. This victory at least gave hope to countless students. They can win. There was a shout from the whole college. "Won." "We won the training match." "Team Dawn, the empire is the strongest!" One of the most exciting is Dean Green. He paid too much for the establishment of the academy team. For the smooth holding of this training match. Dean Green even stuffed a big red envelope for Dean Button of the Kaba City School of Psychology. auzw.com has now won the training match, and tears of excitement are streaming out. He specifically notified the academy to take a day off, preparing to welcome members of the academy team. Soon, the school bus carrying the team members slowly drove into the academy. Countless students stood in line on both sides of the street to greet them. Serena got out of the car first. When the students on both sides saw the return of the goddess, they burst in an instant, shouting Serena''s name. Serena looked at all this with a smile. to be frank. After winning the training match, she is definitely the happiest one in the team. She slowly raised her hand to signal the students on both sides of the street to be quiet. "Students, our Xingyao City Psionic Academy was established in the darkest and turbulent era of the empire, and has trained countless psionic fighters for the empire. Fifteen years ago, Captain Leila brought the Academy to unparalleled glory. However, in the next few college competitions, the results of the Star City Psionic Academy began to plummet, and the previous edition was even at the bottom of the Eastern Division. Do you know what other colleges call us? They turned the Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy into a third-rate scum scum academy, and the academy was also full of waste wood. " After Serena finished speaking, all the students around were a little angry. "We are not a third-rate scum college." "Yes, they are scum, and the whole family is scum." In fact. All the students are familiar with these things in the college. Only the four words ¡®Scum College¡¯. How to hear how harsh. "Yes, we are not a third-rate academy. We have to use our strength to prove that we can win. Today we won the training match with the Cat Ba City Academy team. Although it''s just a simple training game, we will take the first step from then on to reproduce the glory of the Academy..." In fact, these words should have been made by the team captain Lin Luo. But Lin Luo quit, and could only be pushed to the deputy captain Serena. So there was the scene just now. Her words have just ended. Deafening cheers followed. "Long live the goddess, long live the dawn team, and long live the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy!" Dean Green and Layla stood together, and smiles of relief appeared on their faces. Chapter 92： Familiar stranger, Kadanya at night. Serena held a grand celebration at home. Dean Green, Captain Leila, the members of Team Dawn, and other key members of the academy''s societies were invited over. Outside the mansion of the Serena family, it is very lively. The atmosphere of the celebration is getting more and more warm. There is no doubt. The newly formed Team Dawn is the absolute protagonist tonight. Even a few substitutes were surrounded by countless people, asking about the details of today''s training match with the Cat Ba City Academy. Of course, except for the three veterans of the Shuguang Society. Lin Luo at the moment, the cat is in a corner, his mouth is full of food. This is his favorite iron wing beef, a c-rank mutant. suddenly. A crisp voice rang from Lin Luo''s mind. It''s the system, it''s lei. Is it here to send reward value again? Lin Luo was overjoyed, his current reward value has reached 2,600 points. The system upgrade is only 2400 points away. Immediately you can embark on the pinnacle of marrying Bai Fumei. As long as the task of the system is in place, Lin Luo can get the reward value in minutes. Open the familiar interface. Sure enough, the task of the system came. [Congratulations to the host for winning four consecutive games in Battle.net. Next, please accept the challenge of three elite level masters. For each win, you will get an extra 300 reward points. If you lose, the reward value will be reset to zero and start from the beginning. ¡¿ Accept the challenge of three elite rank masters! ? There is something wrong with the script. If Lin Luo remembers correctly, he is still a rookie now. Will an elite player accept the challenge of a rookie? System today. Did you smoke? Where can he find three elite players? Lin Luo''s head hurts. Forget it, turn grief and anger into appetite. Eat his y. auzw.com In this short moment of depression. His favorite Iron Wing Beef has been searched by Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi. Damn it! A group of foodies, save me some. Lin Luo looked at the plate in front of Su Xiaoyu, full of iron wings beef, and just wanted to fight for it. Suddenly, a jade hand appeared and handed him a plate that was also filled with iron wings beef. The owner of Yushou is dressed in red. It is the official first executive officer of Battle.net, Orsis Kadanya. Lin Luo looked up at Kadanya. do not know! But it is enough for him to know Iron Wing Beef. He took it, and started eating. What happened to people nowadays? How like fighting for food. Fortunately, someone found it with conscience and left a copy for him. When Kadanya saw Lin Luo taking the plate, she only glanced at him, continued to devour her head, and was stunned. What do you mean? Pretending not to know? She knows Lin Luo''s identity very well. Knowing that he is the strong and fearless of Battle.net, knows he is the abandoned son of the Lin family. Since he passed the official test of Battle.net, Kadanya has been trying to contact Lin Luo. But Lin Luo has not been on Battle.net for many days, and the information has not been returned. At last. Kadan Yasuo went directly to the border city of Star City, looking for Lin Luo himself. After all, he is an old friend for many years. But... Lin Luo''s reaction just now seemed a bit strange. I don''t seem to know her. Kadanya carefully observed Lin Luo''s every move, trying to find some clues. Afterwards, she sat down opposite Lin Luo and just watched. The atmosphere is suddenly strange. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi also noticed this and stopped their movements. Between Lin Luo and Kadanya, patrolling back and forth. Chapter 93： Battle.net official invitation The scene is very strange. Lin Luo was eating. Kadanya is staring at Lin Luo. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi were staring at Lin Luo and Kadanya. Finally, Kadanya couldn''t help it anymore, "You really don''t know me?" She said this. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi suddenly looked gossips. Lin Luo also raised his head and looked at Kadanya. He was also a little strange, why she hasn''t left yet. Moreover, what does she mean? Pass me a plate of iron wing beef, I have to know you? Lin Luo was a little suspicious. Did he have a leg with this big beauty before him? Looking at Kadanya''s faintly resentful eyes, Lin Luo felt more and more possible the more he thought about it. He stared at Kadanya seriously, "Did we know each other before?" Kadanya nodded. Lin Luo asked again: "Is it a very intimate one!?" Kadanya continued to nod. The relationship between her and Lin Luo is more than close. The two have played together since childhood. It''s just that Lin Luo''s spiritual growth value was too low, was abandoned by the Lin family, and then disappeared. Kadanya did not expect. An unintentional event on Battle.net actually blew up this hidden old friend. That''s why she appeared here. Otherwise, as the official first executive officer of Battle.net, how noble is Kadanya. How can you come to such a run-down border city in person if you are fine? I''m thinking about it. However, the speaker is unintentional and the listener intends. Kadanya nodded and admitted that she had a close relationship with Lin Luo, and was immediately misinterpreted by Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi. The two stared at Kadanya with weird faces. Hey! auzw.com What a pity. The person is so beautiful, but his eyes are a bit blind, and he actually fell in love with the president. Lin Luo was directly angry when he saw the weirdness on their faces. Raising his hand is two violent chestnuts. Then, he said affectionately to Kadanya, "Beauty, although I don''t know who you are, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you." Check it out! This is the protagonist''s halo. There are beautiful women at the meal, and this peach blossom luck, let''s not talk about it. Kadanya looked confused. Be responsible to me, what the hell? Next second. Kadanya finally realized it, and the sentiment didn''t recognize her at all. She was a little unwilling, "You really don''t know me?" Lin Luo began to shook his head frantically, "Knowing, knowing, how can I not know each other? Although he has never been in love, this is definitely a routine. Both of them have a leg, do you still know each other? Kadanya was speechless. Then he sighed and handed a document bag to Lin Luo. Lin Luo took a look at the file bag. Battle.net endorsement invitation! ? What the hell? Kadanya explained: "The Imperial Academy competition is about to start. Our Battle.net official intends to invite some outstanding newcomers to be spokespersons to promote this competition and expand the influence of the competition to the greatest extent..." At the end, she added, "As long as you join the Battle.net official, you can get the asylum of the Orsis family. Even the Lin family, who is the same four major families, dare not take you." Lin Luo was stunned. Battle.net officially invites newcomers to endorse and promote the Imperial College competition! ? This has something to do with him. Also, he is a rookie rank cannon fodder, how did the Battle.net official find the door? As for the other Lin family and the Alsis family. Lin Luo didn''t even know. He has no other memories except his own name. Lin Luo, Lin family! ? Could it be... Chapter 94： Behind the calm of the empire, undercurrents surge Lin Luo suddenly leaned in front of Kadanya, "Am I the son of the head of the Lin family? Because of the low spiritual growth value, he was regarded as waste by the family and was eventually driven out of the family." Kadanya was instantly confused. Although Lin Luo said nothing wrong, what does his tone mean? Seeing Kadanya''s reaction, Lin Luo knew that he was right. Damn it! It turns out that everything written in online novels is true. The children of countless planes have an unbearable history of family waste. Start a wasteful start, get gold fingers, and then start the road to counterattack. But what seems to be wrong? In Lin Luo''s eyes, a sharp light flashed suddenly. He has already completed the waste start and Golden Finger, and there is only the final counterattack. Lin Luo looked excited, "By the way, are you from the Lin family? Did the Lin family encounter any major crisis? You came to me this time to invite me back to turn the tide, right?" Kadanya was choked directly. What big crisis? What can turn the tide? What kind of mess is there. Could it be that during the time Lin Luo disappeared, his brain was also broken? suddenly. Kadanya seemed to react, what did this guy just say? She gritted her teeth and said, "My name is Orsis Kadanya, not from the Lin family." "Oh!" Lin Luo was disappointed. It seems that many online novels are made up. Hey! I thought I could be a son of a plane. "Then you come here, isn''t it just to invite me to speak for Battle.net?" Lin Luo asked. Kadanya''s face became a little dignified, "I want to know, why are you showing up this time?" auzw.com Lin Luo''s natural spiritual sea is blocked, the entire imperial capital knows. Although the spirit sea was successfully opened up with the help of the Lin family''s resources, the spiritual power growth value was only 3. Not as good as ordinary people. It is a sorrow for such a person to be born in a big family. We must know that although the empire is now stable and prosperous, it still respects the strong. How could the first heir of the family be a waste? No big family in the empire could tolerate such things. After the Lin family determined that Lin Luo''s disease could not be cured, he directly abandoned him and let him fend for himself. Kadanya had some doubts in her heart. She has repeatedly checked the fighting videos of the strong and fearless, especially the final battle with the berserker Reano. That kind of terrifying spiritual power burst, coupled with water system supernatural powers. She is sure. Lin Luo''s spiritual power growth value could not be only 3, and the disease of his spiritual sea clogging had been cured long ago. But Lin Luo in front of him seemed to have forgotten everything before. Why does he appear now? Get everything he had before? Retake the existence of the first heir of the Lin family? If so, the current balance of the empire will definitely be broken. Since the empire opened up the Holy Land in the fourth dimension, the competition among the major families for the quota of the Holy Land has become fierce. Especially recently. All major families have received news. The elves of the fourth dimension have already sent people into the empire. This exacerbated the struggles of the major families, even the royal family participated. Everyone is very clear. The elves are the royal family of the fourth dimension. Whoever can obtain their friendship will be able to stir in the fourth dimension and even become the ruler of the Noah Empire. If Lin Luo chooses to return at this time, he will definitely be swallowed up to the point. Chapter 95： An appointment with someone Kadanya is well aware of the powerful relationship. A small accident may bring the entire empire into "turmoil". She didn''t want Lin Luo to be this accident, so she asked why Lin Luo appeared? Lin Luo was completely confused. Why did this beautiful girl suddenly ask such a serious question? Why did he appear? The ghost knew why he appeared in this world? next moment. Lin Luo''s tone suddenly deepened, "Actually, I am the son of the plane. Soon I will sling the whole world and save this world that is about to be broken." The air was quiet instantly. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi directly covered their faces. So shameless. Son of the plane? Sling the world? Want to save the world? Why don''t you go to heaven. Even the gods of the fifth dimension dare not say that. In fact, in the third-dimensional world, legends about gods have been circulating. Legend has it that the most mysterious fifth dimension is the world of gods. This is also the reason why the empire opened up holy land. Because the entrance to the fifth dimension is hidden in the fourth dimension. Unexpected. When Kadanya heard Lin Luo''s words, she suddenly laughed. It seems that she is thinking too much. Her old friend has never changed from start to finish. Just like when I was a child, I often talk about saving the world. Next second. Lin Luo said again: "Actually, I came back this time to complete the agreement with someone, to lead the Dawn team, to blast all the teams participating in the Imperial Academy competition and become the number one." Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi immediately nodded in cooperation. Compared to being a child of the plane to save the world. Become the number one in the Imperial Academy competition, and be more realistic. Moreover, they have this strength. auzw.com Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi, these two goods, are quite inflated now, and think they can make ten. but. Who is this someone? What is the agreement? Can you make it clear? The eyes of Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi became weird again. As everyone knows. Cardanya next to her was solemn. Become the number one in the Imperial Blood Flame Competition? As the official first executive officer of Battle.net, he is also a member of the Orsis family. She has long been informed. In this year''s Imperial Academy competition, the winning team will get a place to go to the fourth dimension holy land. And these places have long been internally determined by the big family. In other words. If Lin Luo really led the Dawn team to blow up all the participating teams, it would be equivalent to grabbing food from the mouth. Even if he really wins in the end, he will push himself to the cusp of the storm, and it is impossible to retreat completely. Kadanya just thought of reminding her. I saw a big beautiful woman in a dress walking slowly. It was Serena. She walked directly to Lin Luo''s side, "Captain Lin Luo, it turns out you are here." next moment. In the incredible eyes of Su Xiaoyu and Fu Yi. Serena directly grabbed the plate of iron wing beef in Lin Luo''s hand. It didn''t care whether Lin Luo had already eaten it. "I was busy with other things all night, a little hungry, well, it tastes really good." Finished. Serena glanced at Kadanya, the demonstration was full of meaning. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi saw this scene, their jaws were about to fall to the ground in surprise. When did the relationship between President Lin Luo and Serena become so close? Could it be that she is someone from the president? Kadanya smiled indifferently when facing Serena''s demonstration. She glanced at Lin Luo, and suddenly a hint of sly flashed in her eyes, "Lin Luo, do you remember our previous agreement?" Chapter 96： Sad killer Agreement? What convention? Serena looked at Lin Luo, full of warnings. Be lenient with confession and strict with refusal. The acquaintance quickly recruited. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi are gossiping. Wow! President Lin Luo''s promise, it finally lei. So exciting! Lin Luo looked dazed. He spread his hands, indicating that he had done nothing and knew nothing. Serena turned her head and saw Kadanya''s successful smile. She didn''t know where she had been tricked. She is a little anxious. The next second suddenly changed, "Captain Lin Luo, do you remember the agreement between us?" Lin Luo nodded frantically. Kadanya''s face changed when she saw Lin Luo nodding. She was just joking, but she did not expect to explode the secrets of these two people. Start the counterattack immediately. Serena will not be polite, and will not retreat. Lin Luo caught in the middle, almost crying. this moment. He finally saw what acting is called. It''s a queen-level performance. And it''s born, it''s too broad and scared. Fortunately, Fu Xinyi was witty, and he knew something was wrong. Before the war is about to escalate, go ahead. Before leaving, he said to Lin Luo: "See you in the Battle.net training building." Even if Lin Luo was stupid, he also reacted. Fu Xinyi is helping him. Said directly to Serena and Cardanya: "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with LeZhan.com all night, goodbye." After talking, he slipped away immediately after Fu Xinyi. As for Su Xiaoyu, this guy was still thinking about the Iron Wing Beef, and planned to finish it first. Lin Luo left. The battle between Serena and Kadanya naturally disappeared. They hummed each other and walked straight away. auzw.com When Lin Luo walked out of Selena¡¯s mansion, the figure that Fu liked was long gone. He sighed. Stepped towards the direction of the college. As he entered the academy, a murderous opportunity suddenly came. Someone attacked! Lin Luo was instantly alert. The mind and body quickly coordinated, and the "fuck" controlled the body to make a sudden turn. A cold light suddenly appeared! Flew past his face with a strong murderous intent. It was a dagger with a weird black "color" on it, which was obviously poisoned. If his movements are in full shot! ? Once contaminated, there is absolutely no place to die. Shoo! There was another sound of breaking through the air, and several cold light completely locked Lin Luo''s figure. Crisis. Lin Luo''s expression was calm and composed, and the violent Chakra inside became very tyrannical, and a hurricane suddenly formed. Crush a few cold awns to pieces. at the same time. The powerful perception brought by Chakra made Lin Luo quickly find the killer hidden in the shadows. Got you! Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly exploded and "shot" with unprecedented precision, and his figure instantly bullied him up. next moment. His fist hit the location where the killer was hidden, and banged directly down. Boom... A muffled sound mixed with broken bones suddenly sounded. Under the violent force. The shadow was like a sandbag, and was blasted into the sky with a punch. Lin Luo wanted to chase it out, but finally stopped. Because the location where the killer fell was the Academy Grove. It is late at night, when countless dog men and women let themselves go. This killer fell and disturbed other people''s good deeds, so it would be strange not to be beaten. Hey! Do evil. Sure enough, the moment the killer fell into the small forest, there was a scream of surprise. "Wow! Something fell and scared me to death." "It''s over. My next life will be completely withered. Kill me." Chapter 97： The protagonist theorem, fool villain The most luxurious hotel in Xingyao City. Kadanya just took a shower and sat lazily on the sofa. suddenly. A figure appeared, an old man with a slightly rickety figure. Kadanya seemed to have known that the old man would appear, and asked directly: "Has the temptation come out?" The old man bowed and saluted, and then said, "No, the person sent out died." Kadanya''s face changed, "Dead, Lin Luo killed?" The old man was a little embarrassed. Could it be said that the people sent out disturbed others'' good deeds in the small forest, and then were chased and killed, and finally died of serious injuries without treatment? Compelled. The old man could only switch off the topic, "Our whereabouts are "exposed". The person sent out just now is the Lin family''s secret whistle." "A Lin family?" Kadanya sat up in shock, "How is Lin Luo?" Her purpose is just to send someone to test Lin Luo to see how strong he is? But he didn''t expect that the person sent out was actually from the Lin family. At this juncture. With the acting style of the Lin family, Lin Luo will never be allowed to appear again. It is very likely that Lin Luo will be abolished again. Even kill directly. This is the big family, there is no family affection at all. The most important thing is, what if Lin Luo misunderstands that the assassin was sent by her? Kadanya''s reaction. The old man saw everything in his eyes, and he asked cautiously: "Miss, what should I do with this matter?" Since hearing Lin Luo''s news, Miss Kadanya has been absent-minded. Let Lin Luo become the official spokesperson of Battle.net, it is just an excuse for the young lady. The purpose is to pave the way for Lin Luo''s return. All these elders are all in their eyes, the young lady is no longer young, and she has reached the age of dating. But the other party was Lin Luo, the abandoned son of the Lin family. This is a bit difficult. It was not easy for the Lin family to accept Lin Luo again. auzw.com It can be seen from the assassination tonight that the Lin family does not want Lin Luo to go back. suddenly. In the depths of Kadanya''s beautiful eyes, a trace of murderous intent flashed, "Take the corpse, and when I return to the imperial capital, I will personally go to the Lin Family to ask for an explanation." The old man sighed. It seems that the young lady has really trapped herself. If the owner of the family knew that the cabbage he had been raising for more than ten years had been taken over by a pig, what would he think? Thought of this. A touch of abuse suddenly appeared on the old man''s face. The killer thing. It also gave Lin Luo a wake up. But he didn''t care too much and went straight to the Battle.net training building. Based on years of experience in reading online novels, Lin Luo concluded a theorem. It''s called the protagonist theorem. When the son of any plane rises, some foolish villains will forcibly give away heads, experience, and special equipment. He is very sure. There will be many idiot killers like this tonight. All, Lin Luo decided to improve his strength first. After all, the world is big and the system is the largest. Let''s finish the task released by the system first. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are paper tigers. In battle.net. The topic of the two great goddesses of the empire meeting the strong and fearless, did not disappear because of Lin Luo''s disappearance, but was fired even more hotly. Following the two goddesses, the Battle.net official also issued a notice, inviting the strong and fearless as the spokesperson of Battle.net to promote this Imperial Academy competition. As soon as this announcement came out, it directly exploded the entire Battle.net. Well known. Battle.net officially belongs to the Orsis family, one of the four major families of the empire today. If you can become the spokesperson of Battle.net, or endorse such a grand event as the Imperial Academy Contest, it can be said to be soaring, and you can immediately embark on the peak of life to marry Bai Fumei. This is what everyone dreams of. Why did it fall on a rookie rank cannon fodder? Everyone can''t figure it out. Chapter 98： Accept the engagement of the elite rank Battle.net training room. Lin Luo''s head is big, he is thinking, how can he let the masters of the management rank accept his challenge? After thinking about it, there is no thought. There is no way, but to find a novice strategy. Lin Luo then clicked on his own message box, and then he was completely overwhelmed by the overwhelming sound. Is this the rhythm to explode? n Duoyue war books, just piled up in front of Lin Luo. Lin Luo looked dazed. When have I been so welcome? So many people want to step on their own ranks? Take a look at what things are written about this contract? "I am invincible, fight against the invincible side of the battle net, the strong are fearless to get out of me and die." "On the night of the full moon, on the top of the Forbidden City, fearless children, dare to fight!" "The strong are fearless, you rookie, get out and fight me for three hundred rounds..." What is this called? It has become a public enemy of Battle.net. Lin Luo felt very innocent, but he did nothing. suddenly. His eyes flickered. That''s right, so many challenge letters must hide the masters of the elite rank. Although Lin Luo didn''t know why these people asked him to fight him, he no longer had to worry about challenging the elite ranks. Just accept it and it''s over. Lin Luo began to read the information about the battle quickly, and finally let him find one. id: Flame Pioneer, record: 451 wins, 45 losses and 0 draws. This record. Proper elite rank. Just him. Lin Luo chose to accept the engagement. The Fire City Academy team training room. auzw.com Ino, who was training, suddenly heard a prompt. Someone asked him! ? The opening time of the Imperial Academy competition is getting closer and closer, and countless masters are starting to move around, and continue to send out war books. No one is interested in the cannon fodder of the rookie rank. The great **** of the master rank is unattainable. The only remaining are the entry rank and elite rank. The elite players can be said to be the most engaged. A well-known master like Yinuo receives several appointments every day. Of course, many of them are abusive food bureaus. Yinuo was a little boring, but he still boarded the battle.net. This is actually a hidden rule, to give advice to the younger generation. After all, everyone was promoted from the rookie rank. At the thought of this, Yinuo got angry. Because the strong and fearless guy turned down Captain Avila¡¯s engagement, he was "exercised" by the captain several times a day. He clenched his fist fiercely, and thought to himself: "Don''t let me meet you, or you will definitely be smashed!" Just boarding the battle.net, Yinuo was a little startled. The strong are fearless! ? Unexpected. He let out a scream, "It''s him, it''s really him, how is this possible, how is this possible?" Yinuo''s scream alarmed all the players in the training room. Avila was angry, her eyes bursting with fire. As soon as she entered the training state, she was exploded by Yinuo''s ghost cry. If there is no reasonable explanation, Avila will definitely make him ecstatic. The other teammates also looked resentful. People are scary, scary people. Their careless liver is still thumping and jumping. Avila ran directly to Yinuo, grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up, "What is your ghost name?" If I was treated like this by Avila. Yinuo might complain about his dissatisfaction. But now his attention is all on the battle.net, "Team... Captain, the strong is fearless, the strong is fearless, he accepted my engagement?" Chapter 99： Flame Pioneer, Eno Yinuo''s voice just fell. The entire training room was selected for a brief period of silence. The strong are fearless! ? This cargo finally appeared again. When Avila heard this id, she directly exploded "Mao". It is this guy who has been taunted by the Frost Lady. Had it not been for the imperial academy competition, she would have to lead all the members of the flame team in training. Otherwise, Avila had already traversed the entire empire and ran to Orsu City to find Jaina to fight. "What did you just say, the strong dauntlessly accepted your engagement?" Avila said fiercely to Yinuo. Suddenly, she seemed to think there was something wrong, "When did you guy make a promise to the strong?" Yinuo felt the strength in the captain''s hand getting stronger. His legs trembled with fright. He just saw that the strong were fearless during this time, and wanted to get a little bit of heat. But he didn''t expect that the strong fearless would actually accept his engagement. Yinuo''s goal was achieved, he should have been happy. But the problem is. Now being caught by the captain is a bit tricky. The entire flame team. Who doesn''t know that the captain swears to blast the fearless head of the strong. Avila is very upset at the moment. Her book about battles is still hanging on the top of the Battle.net comment area. The strong are fearless and ignore them. Leaving her as an imperial goddess, she actually agreed to the battle of Yinuo this miscellaneous fish. Who do you look down on? Avila immediately thought of it. Does this guy have any bad hobbies, right? Did Yinuo make any improper transactions behind her back? what! Disgusting. Nino''s neck tightened tighter and tighter, almost crying, "Captain, this is a misunderstanding, I just want to rub the heat of the strong and fearless, I am wrong, I am sorry, my..." auzw.com It''s okay not to say. After Eno told the reason, Avila completely exploded. There was a dangerous aura from all over. How hot? Rub your sister''s heat. As the deputy captain of the Flame team, how can you learn from others? Whose enthusiasm you rub against is not good, but the enthusiasm of the strong is fearless, do you want to rebel? Bang bang bang... Avila caught Eno with a fat beating. The other players in the training room watched this scene silently. Don''t dare to be angry. I dare not speak. Don''t dare to ask more. Vice Captain Yinuo, go all the way! A minute later, Avila was finally comfortable. She said to Yinuo with a swollen nose and a swollen nose, "Give you a task, give me a blast of the fearless head of the strong, and win this battle." Yinuo grinned in pain, "What if you lose?" "lose!?" Avila''s eyes were full of threats, "If you lose, I will beat you ten times a day, until you beat the strong and fearless." Ino: "..." He shuddered, and quickly patted his chest to promise, "Captain don''t worry, see how I blast the head of the strong man today. This **** guy dare to refuse the captain''s engagement and see how I can deal with you." Enter the battle.net and accept the engagement. The action is smooth and flowing, all in one go. Subsequently, the two sides entered the preparation time. The battle between the strong fearless and the flame pioneer instantly detonated the entire battle net. Countless people look incredible. The strong are fearless! ? He actually changed his previous high-cold image and agreed to the flame pioneer''s engagement? The Battle.net official appeared for the first time, turning the battle between the two into a huge banner, floating on the top of the Battle.net lobby. Even the battle will be broadcast live on the whole battle.net, with a dedicated commentator. No matter who it is, as long as you board the battle.net, you can see this news. Chapter 100： The strong fearless VS flame pioneer After this news appeared, countless people were boiling. The strong are fearless! After this guy went through the official packaging of Battle.net, the limelight was too high. Under the shaping of Battle.net, after the strong fearlessly lost 249 consecutive games, they finally won the counterattack. The last game was defeated by the berserker Ray Allen in the West. This is simply a counterattack for the weak. Especially since the imperial academy competition is about to begin, the fearless counterattack of the strong has inspired countless people. Because he gave countless weak people a hope. I can win! I can become stronger! I was able to counterattack, and from then on to the pinnacle of life. The fearless battle of the strong has been edited into a video, which is widely circulated between the rookie and the entry level. In just a few days, many people regard the strong and fearless as their goal. Makes his popularity soared rapidly. Now the strong and fearless finally came online, instantly igniting Battle.net. "The strong are fearless, he is finally here, and the flowers I''ve been waiting for are all gone, who are you going to beat today?" "Reano, who won the quasi-elite rank in the last game, has to match a real elite rank this time." "I just ask, who else?" "Brothers, give me a slogan, the strong are strong, the strong are invincible, and the strong are fearless!" When they saw that the strong and fearless opponent was the Flame Vanguard, the atmosphere was pushed to a high level again, and each one burst. Flame Pioneer Inno! The deputy captain of the Flame Team, a long-standing elite player. He followed the goddess Avila into the quarterfinals of the Imperial Academy competition and is a true veteran of the Flame Team. "This time the opponent is actually Flame Vanguard Inno. Can Brother Wuwei win?" "It''s a bit difficult, but Brother Wuwei will definitely win." "Hey, brother, who is this Flame Vanguard?" "Upstairs is a newcomer, the identification is complete." "Brother, have you heard of Team Flame? The team led by Goddess Avila, Flame Vanguard is the deputy captain of the team and is responsible for the charge." "Yes, that''s the one who was beaten." Countless people began to speculate. Can the strong and fearless defeat the Flame Vanguard and continue their own rise? auzw.com of course. In the eyes of many rookie ranks and entry ranks. Today''s strong men are fearless, which means three words. Strong and invincible! But in the eyes of some elite ranks, the strong fearless is a clown. He just won a few games, and then he was selected by the official Battle.net team and packed up. This time it was the opponent, but Flame Pioneer Ino, who was likely to be hacked to death. As we all know, the Flame Team has one characteristic. That is reckless. Fighting is never counseling, just doing it. Can you imagine Avila, the captain of the long-range "shooter" taking the lead in a five-man team battle? Simply invincible. And flame pioneer Inno. As the deputy captain of the team, he has taken his recklessness to the extreme. With a rune knife in his hand, he created a record for the Battle.net to cut 18 consecutive games. And the strong are fearless, he is just a new generation of official Battle.net traffic niche, how can he block the rune knife in the hands of Flame Vanguard? The far north, Orsu City. Jaina is also waiting for the battle between the strong fearless and the flame pioneer. However, her face was very unhappy. In Jaina''s eyes, this battle was Avila''s challenge to her. "Avilla, an idiot, must have used some shameful means to make the strong fearless accept the challenge of the flame pioneer." The teammate on the side shivered. For fear that the captain will transfer his anger to them. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Since the captain has paid attention to the fearless of the strong, he has become angry more and more, not at all like the acting style of the Frost Goddess. Seems to feel the attention of his teammates. Jaina glanced at the trembling teammate next to her, and she was angry in an instant. A group of pig teammates, success is more than failure. "From tomorrow, the training volume will be doubled." teammate:"¡­¡­" Chapter 101： Fearless The official live broadcast of Battle.net. This place was originally set up for live broadcast of super-large events such as the Imperial College Contest, and it is also the most professional live broadcast room of previous Imperial College Contests. But at this moment it is used to explain an elite rank battle. In the live broadcast room at this moment, the number of followers continues to soar. The two commentators are already in place. One of them is the new commentator Sheep Baa. This kind of large-scale live broadcast room did not have anything to do with her. But in an accident. She saw the video of the strong and fearless fighting, and she was instantly astonished and transformed into a little "fan" girl. She spent countless efforts to edit all the battles of the strong and fearless, and combined with high-burning background music to make a video. In the video, the strong are fearless and defeated and fight, but the more frustrated, the more courageous. It interprets the id of the strong without fear to the fullest. Finally, after 249 consecutive kneeling games, the first victory came. Then the more wars get stronger. In the last game, he won the quasi-elite rank Reano. This is the fearless spirit. Battle.net¡¯s official promotion video of the strong are also based on the video of Sheep. With the popularity of the strong and fearless, the attention of Sheep Baa has also risen sharply. This time, he was invited by the official battle.net to become the commentary of this battle. As for the other commentator, he is called Jiang Heng. Speaking of his name, many people on Battle.net know it. Jiang Heng is the super commentator of Battle.net, and he followed and explained the whole process of the last Imperial Academy competition. And his commentary style is just one word. Made! Crazy temptation on the verge of death. At this time, Jiang Heng was very upset, with a grudge on his face. He and his girlfriend were all washed for nothing, and when they were about to get into the bed and let themselves go, they were suddenly "disrupted" by the official information from Battle.net. Almost ruined his happy life for the second half of his life. Who can stand this? auzw.com in his eyes. The official Battle.net is just thinking about it. Such a small fight, let him participate in the commentary? It is even more exaggerated. Let him partner with a new commentator? What is this called? Jiang Heng wanted to refuse, but the official attitude of Battle.net was too tough and couldn''t stand it. Compelled. He could only board the official live broadcast room of Battle.net with a face of resentment. On the other hand, the sheep bleated, and he looked excited at the moment. A small part of this is due to the invitation from the official live broadcast of Battle.net. But more is that she is about to see the fearless idols. "Senior Jiang Heng, what do you think of this battle?" Yang Bae asked Jiang Heng. As the strong and fearless little "fan" girl, of course she supports unconditionally. I thought about seeing the battle of idols. Sheep Baa was shaking with excitement. Jiang Heng snorted, "What do you think!?" What else can I see? Of course it is to see with eyes. Jiang Heng wanted to make a comment. But this is the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. If he really dares to complain like this, it is estimated that by tomorrow, he will have to leave. "How do you say this battle?" Jiang Heng thought for three seconds, and suddenly said viciously: "I''m sure, and sure, the strong will definitely be hacked to death by the flame pioneer within three minutes if he is fearless. If he doesn''t die, I will live broadcast the book and gnaw it. ..." Finished. He picked up a notebook next to it and shook it in the live broadcast room. If it were the usual commentary, even if Jiang Heng died again, he would not make such an oath in the official live broadcast of Battle.net. But tonight is different. Had it not been for this strong man to be fearless, he would still be warm in the bed. It was all caused by this guy. Draw a circle and curse you and die for me! Chapter 102： The live broadcast effect is simply exploding As soon as Jiang Heng''s words came out, the entire battle net exploded in an instant. "Jiang Hengda explained that his road to death has begun again." "This book, how can I say it has hundreds of pages, I wonder if it can be digested?" "Although I am not optimistic about the strong and fearless, I really hope he can win. I don''t know why?" "If you add some seasoning, it will taste very good." "Sexual commentary, online gnawing books, everyone passing by, don''t miss it." Sheep Baa was a little embarrassed. No matter how stupid she was, she heard a hint of resentment in Jiang Heng''s tone. She was immediately unhappy. Suddenly. Sheep Baa also said loudly: "I think in this battle, the strong will continue to beat the Flame Vanguard, sure, sure, and sure..." The strong are fearless! This time, a steady win. No rebuttal is accepted. Sheep Baa''s hard-line attitude made everyone who followed this battle amused. The battle has not yet begun. The two commentators almost did it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s pre-arranged for better live broadcast. "Miss Bae, you look so manly." "I have placed a bet. The Flame Vanguard hacked the strong to be fearless in three minutes and lost three." "The strong are fearless, the strong are invincible, I suppress the fearless brother." Jiang Heng looked strange. Obviously, I didn''t expect the tone of the sheep to be so tough. In that case, wait and see. The strong fearless and the flame pioneer are finally ready to complete, and both sides enter the arena almost simultaneously. Yinuo held a rune knife in his hand. In the last Imperial Academy competition, he used such a rune knife to cut all the way to the top eight of the Empire. auzw.com His eyes fixed on Lin Luo on the opposite side. It is this guy who has been "exercised" by the captain all this time. Today¡¯s battle. He said anything to find the place back, chopped his head. At the beginning of the battle, Yinuo''s figure squeezed and burst into force. next moment. A rune knife enlarged in Lin Luo''s pupils. Fortunately, he responded promptly. A huge chakra emerged, twisted, and kicked the rune knife with his whip leg. boom! Under the impact of the powerful force, Lin Luo had to retreat back in order to stabilize his figure. However, Yinuo was already walking with the knife and bullied himself again. B-level combat skills: Flame Knife! A flame suddenly appeared, entwining the rune knife in Yinuo''s hand, and slashed towards Lin Luo''s head. Correct! That''s it! Hacked him to death. Jiang Heng looked excited: "Here, Flame Vanguard used his famous combat skill, the Flame Knife. This is an offensive b-level combat skill. Although it is not a real flame ability, its lethality is absolutely explosive. It seems that I am too conservative. This strong and fearless is obviously a rookie and can''t last three minutes at all. " The popularity of the Battle.net live broadcast room is getting higher and higher. Many people began to guess. Is there an enmity between Jiang Heng and the strong fearless? Why are they staring at others? But some people who support the strong and fearless are not happy, and have started to fight back. The most violent of them is the sheep bleating. "Although the flame blade of the Flame Vanguard is powerful, it seems a little difficult to kill the strong without fear. Friends who have seen the strong fearless in the last fight with Reano should be very clear. The strong fearless power, speed and resilience can be comparable to the berserkers of the awakened bloodline. There is absolutely nothing to resist the flame vanguard. The problem, you can even fight back..." Her voice just fell. He saw Lin Luo in the arena leaping sideways, avoiding the flame blade of the flame pioneer, and his hands quickly sealed. Water escape. The technique of mist hiding! Chapter 103： Water Body Art Suddenly, the entire arena was shrouded in thick fog. The people in the stands exploded directly. "Wow, why is this trick again, so that it is not seen." "It was the same last time, let us see." "I''m here to see the dry frame, not to see the water mist. Did you make a mistake?" "Is there anything shameful about the strong and fearless that they have to be blocked by a mist of water?" Sheep Baa also saw this scene, and she quickly clarified, "You can rest assured that we have made a lot of preparations for this battle. With special rune technology, it can see the situation in the mist." As her voice just fell. The rune device in the arena was quickly activated, and the scene in the arena resurfaced. Sheep Baa went on to say: "After seeing this move of the strong fearless, many people are guessing whether the strong fearless has awakened the water system ability. But I feel that this move is just to develop auxiliary combat skills for spiritual power, disrupting the opponent''s sight and mastering the rhythm of battle. Everyone can see that the strong fearless is already pressing the flame pioneer after using this trick. " indeed. In the arena at the moment. Ino, who was "disturbed" by the water mist, felt very aggrieved. This strong man is fearless, just like a monkey, "harassing" him everywhere. The power of every blow is so strong that he can''t defend it. Eno knows. Can''t go on like this anymore. If you really lose this battle, the captain will definitely let him go. With a movement of his mind, the spiritual power in his body suddenly became violent. In the rumbling sound. Three shocking flames appeared across the sky, splitting all the water mist in the arena. B-level combat skills: flame knife. Three consecutive cuts. However, under Lin Luo''s continuous chakra injection, the dense fog slowly formed again. But this also "exposed" his position. auzw.com Yinuo seized the opportunity, and his speed instantly doubled. He came to Lin Luo in an instant, and the rune knife in his hand was directly opened. B-level combat skills: Fire Dancing Lotus. The rune knife burst into flames suddenly, like a lotus flower. Next second. Lian Huahu exploded in place. Clusters of flames suddenly appeared, and "fired" in all directions. Lin Luo and Yinuo, who were good at the center, were instantly drowned in flames. The official live broadcast room of Battle.net was completely silent. What just happened? The two died together like this? And Jiang Heng finally caught the opportunity, "Oh my God, this is the Flame Vanguard, this trick is simply too handsome. Although it is a move that injures the enemy 1,000 and 800, the flame pioneer lives in the city of flames all year round, and has full "resistance" to flames, which can minimize the injuries on the body, but the strong are not fearless. , It is estimated that it has been hung up. Let me just say, the strong and fearless absolutely cannot hold on for three minutes. " The sheep next to Baa looked nervous, and secretly squeezed Lin Luo''s sweat. And at this moment. The flames and water mist in the arena dissipated almost simultaneously. The figures of Lin Luo and Yinuo finally appeared. Yinuo sneered. He suffered such huge flame damage from the front, even if he was full of resistance, he was a little overwhelmed, let alone his opponent. He won this battle. At the same time, there was a trace of regret in his heart, thinking that he had encountered a strong opponent. But I didn''t expect that this battle would still be an abuse of food. And at this moment. Lin Luo in front of Yinuo''s eyes began to melt, and soon became a water stain. Water escape. The technique of water body. Chapter 104： You are gnawing a book "This is the clone technique!?" Yinuo was a little dazed, feeling that the big move he had just performed was just a clone. but. What kind of clone is this? Doesn¡¯t it mean that the clone can¡¯t bear harm? Ino''s heart is very positive. When he hit the strong fearless with a big move just now, there was no difference from the main body. It''s not just him. At this moment in the Battle.net live broadcast room, everyone is also stunned. Jiang Heng''s face was as ugly as eating a dead fly. The clone can still play like this? This is too beautiful. Sheep Baa gave a sigh of relief, but she was frightened just now. I thought that the strong and fearless would be killed like this. so far so good! After a brief silence, the live broadcast room was completely exploded. "What was that just now? Is it a clone?" "This is too beautiful, my scalp is a little numb, and I''m invincible to hide from the big move." "Brother Fearless, accept my knee, I will be yours from now on." "I also want to learn avatar, who can teach me?" In the arena. Yinuo was already alert. After the water body dissipated, he lost the fearless trace of the strong. The opponent actually has this trick, which he did not expect. However, this is more interesting. And at this moment. A sound of breaking through the air appeared, and Lin Luo''s figure appeared on Yinuo''s side, with a punch. Yinuo''s reaction was very timely, but his body was a step late. boom¡­¡­ auzw.com Ino''s figure flew straight back, with the rune knife in his hand lying in front of him. A layer of flame appeared on the surface of his body, covering his whole body. But it didn''t work. Lin Luo had already opened the first four doors of the Eight Door Dunjia, this kind of flame defense was simply unstoppable. Bang bang bang... At this moment, Yinuo, like a sandbag, was grabbed by Lin Luo for a mess. The deputy captain of the dignified flame team, the true master of the elite rank, has fallen to such a level, and he can''t even fight back. Battle.net live room. After the violent noise, silence returned again. What did they see? Lin Luo chased the flame pioneer to fight. Just like father beating his son, Flame Pioneer has no resistance at all. Are they dreaming? Is this still the Flame Vanguard who slashed 18 games? "Brother Wuwei is so mighty, he actually slapped Flame Vanguard." "Jiang Hengda explained that three minutes have passed, so why don''t you look at a hammer, hurry up and eat the book." "Yes, yes, I want to watch you chew the book, too. This is much better than the battle in the arena." "Such a thick book, it feels exciting to think about it." Jiang Heng''s face was pale. Chew chew, chew your sister. If he has this ability, he doesn''t need to be an explanation. But the wall that you installed yourself must be installed on your knees. Jiang Heng really wanted to slap himself, his mouth was so cheap. He ignored the prompts in the live broadcast room and tried to shift the topic. ¡°According to the current situation, although the strong and fearless have a certain advantage, don¡¯t forget, his opponent is the Flame Vanguard, the deputy captain of the Flame Team. , He still has no tricks. If the flame pioneer makes a trick, I''m sure, and sure, the strong will never last a minute. If he survives, I...I''ll live stream and eat another book..." The sheep beside her looked contemptuous. A counselor. Just know the slapstick. If there is any kind of words, just honor what you have said, and gnaw the notebook just now. Chapter 105： Psychic fire wolf In the arena. Yinuo has completely exploded "hair". Since stepping into the elite rank, he has always been chasing after others to chop, and he has fallen to this point behind him. Boom... The b-level combat skills, Fire Dance Lotus, once again displayed. In countless flames, Yinuo finally achieved a moment of pause. Next second. He let out a terrifying roar, horrible spiritual power surged. Immediately afterwards, a roar sounded. The space was distorted for a while, and violent pressure suddenly fell, covering the entire arena. Spiritualism. Fire wolf. boom¡­¡­ The huge psychic fire wolf suddenly appeared, opened his mouth wide, and directly bit towards Lin Luo. at the same time. Ino, whose expression was furious, also took the opportunity, and the Flame Knife slashed again. An instant two-on-one situation formed. The official live broadcast of Battle.net. Jiang Heng laughed suddenly, "Did you see it, this is the elite rank, this is the master. Once Flame Vanguard''s psychic fire wolf came out, he didn''t know how to lose this battle. As I said before, the strong and fearless is just a rookie. I thought he would be invincible if he had mastered some side-by-sides. It was a hundred years earlier. If he wins, I will cheat another book..." Many people are very speechless. But at the moment the battle in the arena was fierce, and not many people paid attention to Jiang Heng''s ridicule. They stared at the arena. Want to see how the strong fearless can resist this mortal trick. You know, the moment when the psychic beast descends from another dimension, it will bring a terrifying dimensional coercion, and its attack power will be blessed. Although only one blow. But it is enough to kill an elite level master in seconds. If the strong can''t avoid this blow, the battle will be over. In the arena. Lin Luo relies on strong perception. At the moment the space was distorted, he noticed something wrong. But it was still a step too late. The attack of the psychic fire wolf has arrived. There is no way, Lin Luo can only use all his strength to resist the fire wolf attack. auzw.com At this moment, Yinuo''s flame knife had already slashed at him. Puff! Kill two kills. Lin Luo''s body was directly cut off by Lazy. Yinuo''s face finally returned to normal. Finally hacked this guy to death, it was really difficult. In the live broadcast of Battle.net, Jiang Heng continued to laugh. What did he just say? As long as the flame vanguard makes a big move, the strong will not be able to hold on for a minute without fear. Check it out! This is vision. Sheep Baa stared at the arena with a heavy face. Is it true that the strong and fearless have been seconded? Not only is she guessing. Everyone in the live room is guessing. Suddenly, the sudden change occurred. Lin Luo, who had been cut into two ends, suddenly exploded into a pool of water stains. Water escape. The technique of water body. It appeared again. This scene stunned everyone. The same strategy actually fooled Flame Vanguard twice. This "fuck". Show! "It''s absolutely amazing. There is such a magical avatar, which is necessary to show "Fuck"." "No, I must worship Brother Wuwei as my teacher. I will definitely learn this avatar technique." "I want too. I can warm the bed fearlessly for the strong." "You save the time, this kind of clone technique is not easy at first glance, how could Brother Wuwei spread it out?" "It seems that there is some truth to what Xiongtai said." Jiang Heng''s face was green. He looked at the time, one minute was just right. It''s over. All special is over. Two books of several hundred pages, when will this be gnawed? His heart began to pray, Flame Vanguard, quickly hacked him to death, don''t lose. Chapter 106： The patent of the super god, Yuebu City of Fire. Avila was about to explode when she saw Yinuo being played around by the strong. For a rookie rank cannon fodder, even if he summoned the psychic fire wolf, he actually went to a clone. Special "milk" and "milk". The flame team''s face made him lost. In the bottom of Avila''s heart. The fearless of the strong is the cannon fodder of the rookie rank, if she is on, she will blast the fearless of the strong into scum in minutes. Jaina smiled, very happy. If Yinuo is truly defeated by the strong fearless. She must go and see how dark Avila''s face is. It''s fun to think about it. In the arena. Yinuo''s face was gloomy. He was like a fool, deceived twice by the same move. What''s even stranger is that he didn''t notice anything just now. This strong man is fearless! ? Strength, speed, and fighting skills are very strong, plus the water mist and clone technique just now. It''s a bit difficult. But at this moment, four identical bodies suddenly appeared, and almost simultaneously killed him. Yinuo sneered. Head-to-head, he has never been afraid of anyone. A lunge rushed forward, and the rune knife in his hand carried a blazing flame, directly out. The rumbling sound. All three water bodies melted, leaving only the last one. Yinuo''s face was happy, and he directly directed the psychic fire wolf to rush over. And he didn''t stop, he came to Lin Luo''s body in the blink of an eye, assisted the psychic fire wolf, and blocked Lin Luo''s retreat. next moment. The rune knife in Yinuo''s hand was cut out again. And at this moment, Lin Luo''s figure suddenly became erratic. Numerous afterimages appeared abruptly, evading Yinuo''s Flame Knife, making Yinuo''s Flame Knife almost cut onto the psychic fire wolf. Yinuo looked at this scene in horror, "This...this is Yuebu!?" Moon step! It can quickly change the position of the body according to the frequency of spiritual power bursts and avoid attacks. Practicing to great success, even able to teleport. auzw.com As everyone knows, Yuebu is the patent of Battle.net masters. Because it is extremely difficult to master the moon step. In addition to the ultimate control of the spiritual power in the body, there is one more point, which is also the most difficult point. Controlling the output frequency of spiritual power requires special training. And how can the strong and fearless be able to step forward? Did he master the training method of spiritual output frequency? In just an instant, Yinuo thought of a lot. It''s not just him. The entire Battle.net, everyone who followed this battle, was dumbfounded. The strong fearless actually mastered the moon step. How can this be? Those who can use the Moon Step are all super gods of the master rank. Could it be that the strong and fearless is a trumpet opened by a certain great god, who specially comes to the rookie rank to abuse dishes? But who is so idle? If the strong and fearless are really trumpets, then what is the 249-game losing streak? Many people have brain pain. Jiang Heng''s head was about to explode. The strong fearlessly mastered the moon step, and they are already invincible. If Yinuo loses, wouldn''t he have to gnaw three books? Hi Nima! Jiang Heng cried. From the beginning of the relationship, he seemed to have embarked on a path of no return. The sheep next to him looked admiring. There are small stars in his eyes. Although she doesn''t know what moon step, but she just needs to be strong. An idol is an idol. Strong invincible! Jaina looked solemn. The water system abilities plus the powerful perception, plus the means of exuding the spiritual power of the master rank, now it''s another month. This strong man is fearless, who is it? Is it really the vest of some super god? However, the stronger the fearless the stronger, the stronger the fighting spirit in Jaina''s eyes. As for Avila. She is very irritable now, cursing and swearing: "Yinuo, a bullshit, don''t care if he walks every day or not, just get me on and **** him. You are so **** up, blow his head to me..." Chapter 107： The art of simulating beasts, combining man and wolf In the arena. The battle between Lin Luo and Yinuo continued. After Lin Luo took advantage of the monthly step, he once again held the advantage, stabilizing Yinuo. He nodded secretly in his heart. This moon step is really useful, it is simply the alien version of Lingbo''s micro step, necessary for escape. When Lin Luo watched the fighting videos of those super gods, he found that all the super gods seemed to have this kind of pace. He was stunned for a while. Then he tried it too, and it felt nothing special. too easy. Just control the output frequency of Chakra, and this is exactly what every ninja must do. At this moment, Yinuo had a solemn expression. Since Lin Luo used the Moon Step, he has fallen into passive defense. He knew that this would never work. If this loses! ? Thinking of Avila''s anger, Yinuo couldn''t help shivering. Unexpected. Yinuo shouted violently, "The Art of Simulating Animals!" next moment. The huge psychic fire wolf plunged directly into Yinuo''s body. And his appearance began to change. With a burst of bone creaking sound. Yinuo''s whole person became impersonal, his arms swelled up rapidly, and his fingers grew sharp nails. His body is bigger than ordinary people. At this moment, it merged with the psychic fire wolf and became even bigger, leaning forward, like a beast, lying on all fours. Lin Luo stopped abruptly. auzw.com He could feel a terrifying force in Yinuo''s body. Furious and bloodthirsty. In fact. After Yinuo''s own spiritual power was integrated with the spiritual power of the psychic fire wolf, some qualitative changes occurred. Not only can it strengthen Ino''s power, speed, and perception, but it can also increase the power of combat skills. But it is extremely overbearing. Yinuo lay on the ground, with a hint of excitement on his face: "I originally planned to keep this beast-like art for the Imperial Academy competition. I didn''t expect you to "force" me to this point. You are very good." While he was talking, two fangs appeared in his mouth, and his face was grim, "But, this battle, I want to win." In the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. Countless people have seen the changes in Yinuo, and they are immediately shocked. "Gosh, what kind of monster is this?" "Is this a wolf? I seemed to have seen the psychic fire wolf get into the flame pioneer''s body just now. What is going on?" "The unity of man and wolf!? This is the unity of man and wolf. The taste of Flame Pioneer is not ordinary." Just at this time. Jiang Heng suddenly said, "This is the art of simulating beasts. All psionic warriors with different-dimensional psychic beasts know this trick, but it is as difficult as heaven to achieve it. Because this requires mutual trust and mutual understanding with the psychic beast. But we all know that many psychic beasts of different dimensions are extremely arrogant, and it is difficult to achieve trust, but it is even more difficult to communicate with each other. " He looked excited. Flame Vanguard finally made a big move. The book he wanted to gnaw was also reduced by one. Not easy! And everyone in the live broadcast room has a strong expression. Although Jiang Heng is a masterpiece, they all have to admit that Jiang Heng is indeed very professional. I didn''t see the sheep beside me, and he was stunned, and I didn''t know what it was. As soon as Flame Vanguard''s mimicry came out, the situation could be said to be reversed instantly. If the strong are fearless, if there is no stronger trick, they are likely to be blown by the flame pioneer. Chapter 108： Break out, fire dancing lotus Lin Luo was speechless for Yinuo''s mockery. Isn''t this not winning yet? Why did he start putting on a wall? Are you here to beat me? The next second, it was as Lin Luo thought. Yinuo''s figure disappeared in place and came to him in the blink of an eye. The flaming beast claws blasted towards Lin Luo. Of course Lin Luo would not persuade. The huge chakra surging in the body, the increase in strength reached an extreme, and he punched out. Rumbling... At the moment of collision, countless air waves swept across. But the next moment. Yinuo''s figure had already detoured behind Lin Luo, and the sharp claws were cutting the air. Although he hadn''t caught Lin Luo''s body, the violent wind had blown Lin Luo''s back, causing a sharp pain. He turned sideways for a while, avoiding the blow to the limit. But before he landed, Yinuo had already attacked again. Lin Luo''s face changed suddenly. So fast! After Yinuo merged with the psychic fire wolf, his speed was comparable to, and even surpassed. This beast-like technique is really strong. Lin Luo''s heart was hot. But thinking of his psychic beast and rat king, this trace of enthusiasm was immediately annihilated. Let him merge with the Rat King, it would be better to let him die. Just as Lin Luohu thought about it, Yinuo''s combat skills had already been displayed. There was a trace of anger on Yinuo''s face. He has already used the strongest ultimatum, and the strong fearless even dare to distract themselves. That being the case. Then go to hell! B-level combat skills: Fire Dancing Lotus. After Yinuo merged with the psychic fire wolf, the increase of spiritual power to combat skills reached a terrifying point. After the fire dance lotus blossom broke out, a terrifying flame enveloped most of the arena. The violent fire waves. People in the Battle.net live broadcast room can feel it across the screen. auzw.com The strong man in the center of the flame is fearless and will inevitably endure all the damage. Many people sighed. In this battle, the strong lost fearlessly. He is indeed very strong, but he has encountered a stronger Flame Vanguard. No one thinks that the strong who can endure such a terrorist attack are fearless and can come back alive. Jiang Heng looked smug. The strong fearless was finally killed. The flame pioneer Niubi, strong and invincible! The sheep beside her poked her mouth, tears in her eyes, as if she was about to cry in the next moment. This was the first time she explained the battle of idols, but it ended in this way. There is a snack... The Fire City team training room. Avila laughed with her hands on her hips, and the image of the goddess was destroyed. At this moment, her mood is simply not too good. The **** of the strong fearless was finally burnt to ashes. And Jaina, the goddess of frost. After seeing the strong fearless being drowned in flames, she directly sneered. The powerhouse who awakens the water system is fearless, and will be burned to death by the flame? Simply funny. It''s like a good swimmer who would be drowned in water. of course. Jaina would have nothing to say if Avila played in person. Although the idiot said that his brain was not easy to use, he really had nothing to say about his strength. Especially her flames. Ordinary water system abilities really can''t stop it. Even if Jaina played in person, she didn''t necessarily win. In the arena, the flames have long since dispersed. As everyone expected, the strong were fearless and burned to ashes, with no **** left. His path to rise was eventually cut off. Eno breathed a sigh of relief Finally won. At this moment, the sudden change occurred. Chapter 109： The audience was shocked, dark Mansha Zhuhua In the arena. There was a sudden squeaking noise. In everyone''s incredible eyes, countless green vines suddenly appeared and grew rapidly. In a short moment. The vines turned into dark mansa beads, standing in the center of the arena. At the top of it, a black "color" flower slowly emerged. Yinuo stared at this scene blankly. There is only you in his mind, this is...Dark Mansa Zhuhua! ? In fact, it is not just him. Jiang Heng in the official live broadcast of Battle.net was also stunned. He also recognized the plants that suddenly appeared in the arena for the first time. "Black...Dark Mansa Zhuhua!?" Jiang Heng''s tone was full of incredible. Why does this horrible thing appear here? After hearing his words, everyone who followed the battle took a breath. Dark Mansha Zhuhua! It was very clear in the theory class that this is a companion plant that can drag the A-level psionic fighter into the illusion. Where it appears. There is bound to be a powerful mutant beast. At this moment, the same question as Jiang Heng appeared in everyone''s mind? Why does this kind of thing appear here? The entire official live broadcast room of Battle.net was quiet, and only Sheep Baa looked excited. And at this moment. The flowers at the top of the Dark Mansa Zhuhua began to bloom slowly. Demon and beautiful, exuding fatal attraction. In its center. Lin Luo was standing there with his arms around him. In fact. He was also taken aback when he used the secret technique of the "Fantasy Realm". Dark Mansha Zhuhua''s green "color" cane, he can actually "manage" through Chakra. auzw.com Depending on how much chakra is released, the range will change accordingly. Fortunately, he just stopped in time, otherwise the entire arena would be covered by cane. This is simply a small wooden escape. Lin Luo guessed from the bottom of his heart. The B-level secret technique of "Fantasy Realm" should have been influenced by Chakra in his body and directly evolved into a small wooden escape. This is simply a surprise. Yinuo stared at Lin Luo on the petals. Itchy teeth. Wasn''t this product burned to ashes by the Fire Dance Lotus? So still alive? Could it be that the big move he just released, Fire Dance Lotus, was empty again? Feeling lonely. Yinuo was a little frustrated. This strong man fearless is simply an unkillable Xiaoqiang, even more disgusting than the berserkers in the western part of the empire. The official live broadcast of Battle.net. The moment Jiang Heng saw Lin Luo, his entire mind was buzzing. It''s over. All special is over. This is the rhythm of gnawing three books. The sheep baa looked surprised. She was really crying just now, and seeing Lin Luo''s blood resurrected at the moment, her whole body was boiling. Excitedly shouted: "The strong are strong, the strong are invincible, and the strong are fearless!" "Damn! Brother Wuwei is so awesome, he actually summoned the Dark Mansha Zhuhua out, invincible." "In front of the pollen of the dark Mansha Zhuhua, the whole person is dizzy. This is a hammer." "Brother Wuwei, are you participating in the Imperial College competition this year?" "Yes, in a five-man team battle, who dares to take a step forward with this big move?" The entire Battle.net live broadcast room exploded. The surprise came too soon. The strong man who was mortal was fearless, but suddenly he made a big comeback and released such an ultimate killer. It''s so exciting. Chapter 110： Psychedelic After a short moment, Yinuo finally woke up. The battle is not over yet. The dark Mansa Zhuhua in the center of the arena has not fully opened yet, and the surrounding pollen is still weak. He must take this opportunity to kill the strong and fearless. Otherwise, he won''t want to win this battle. Boom! Unleashing all the remaining spiritual power in his body, Yinuo quickly rushed towards the center of the arena, and then made a sudden leap. The flames of the b-level combat technique Fire Dance Lotus reappeared, dyeing most of the arena red. Just as he jumped into the air, countless canes slammed out from the ground, and they caught up with him in the blink of an eye, blocking all the space around him. Eno was forced to. The fire dancing lotus can only be used to resist the overwhelming vines. However, having absorbed Linlo Chakra''s cane, he was not afraid of ordinary flames. In Yinuo''s horrified gaze, the sky full of vines went straight through the flames, surrounding him. Next second. The rattan, which is comparable to a sharp blade, penetrated all Yinuo and stabbed it into a hornet''s nest. The audience was in an uproar. No one had thought that Lin Luo, who was resurrected with blood, was so strong. Especially for the ultimate ultimate move of summoning the Dark Mansha Zhuhua, the flame vanguard was given a second when he raised his hand. Jiang Heng was almost crying. Looking at the three books in front of me, it suddenly felt like vomiting. Yang Baa yelled directly excitedly, "I won, and finally won, I know that the strong are fearless and absolutely slam the Flame Vanguard. Have you seen it?" Many people who support the strong and fearless also cheered. "Won, Brother Wuwei won." "The last move to summon the Dark Mansha Zhuhua is really too strong. It must be a Grade A combat skill." "What a grade, I think it is an s grade, you don''t see the flame pioneer in front of it, don''t you even have the power to fight back?" auzw.com However. The battle in the arena does not seem to be over. With a bang exploded. The Flame Vanguard, who was supposed to be stabbed into a hornet''s nest, broke through the cane and retreated to the edge of the arena. Yinuo gasped. The beast-like art on his body has long been lifted, and the psychic fire wolf has disappeared. At the moment when he was about to be pierced by the cane, he used the psychic fire wolf to return to the distortion of the space of another dimension, avoiding all the canes dangerously and dangerously. But he also lost his last chance. At this moment, the dark Mansha Zhuhua has all opened up, and the pollen is being released from far away. Yinuo had absorbed a lot in the moment he had escaped, and his mind had begun to groan at this moment. This is the horror of the Dark Mansha Zhuhua. In addition to spreading through the air, its pollen can also be incorporated into spiritual power. In other words. As long as the pollen begins to be released, no one can avoid it. Yinuo raised his head and glanced at Lin Luo who was proud of his "color", with a toothache. If this guy participated in this year''s Imperial Academy competition, it would be a lot of fun. Because of this trick, there is almost no solution. Unless you can destroy the Dark Mansha Zhuhua in a short time. To be honest, this kind of opponent Inno never wants to meet again, so disgusting. He surrendered directly. Going back and being "trained" by Captain Avila is better than being disgusted by this guy. Flame Vanguard concedes defeat. One of the most exciting is the sheep bleating, and the idol is the idol, too powerful. And this battle. It also made the fearless voices of many doubters disappear quickly. In the entire Battle.net, there are not many people who can defeat Flame Vanguard. Chapter 111： The engagement continues, the second round Flame team training room. Avila looked at all this in a daze. She was naturally not good at thinking, and suddenly felt a little dizzy in her head. And at this moment, her communicator heard the alert tone of "Dididi". Picking it up, it was Jaina''s Frost Lady. Avila directly turned on the communicator and shouted: "Girl Frost, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, just worry about whether you will die of anger, so care about it, goodbye." In the communicator, Jaina''s cold voice came out. As soon as Avila wanted to scold her back, she heard a ¡®beep beep¡¯ from the communicator. Jaina just hung up. I will not give Avila any chance at all. Suddenly, the temperature of the entire training room began to rise quickly. A loud roar immediately followed. Girl Frost, you wait for me! Osul City. Jaina smiled, her whole body refreshed. But her teammates looked weird. No one thought that the Frost Goddess of the Empire would be so black. Hey! Why should women embarrass women? The official live broadcast of Battle.net. Jiang Heng just wanted to slip away, and then there was the voice he didn''t want to hear. "By the way, I just heard someone promised to live broadcast three books, can it start?" Sheep Baa said with a gleeful look. Her voice just fell. The whole live broadcast room followed suit. "Crazy three books!? The sand sculpture promised it." "You must have just come in upstairs. The sand sculpture in your mouth is Jiang Hengda''s commentary." "Hey, with this kind of promise, I can''t help but give him a thumbs up." auzw.com "Jiang Hengda explained, hurry up and finish sleeping, I will go to school tomorrow." "Brother, do you want to bring a copy too, maybe you won''t have to go to school after nibbling." Jiang Heng''s face is green. He cried and picked up a book, neither did he put it, nor did he chew. Finally, a decision was made and it was decided. The promises I made must be fulfilled on knees. Moreover, this is the official Battle.net, there is no way to go wrong, if he goes wrong, it is estimated that he will be fine in the next commentary. Moreover, Jiang Heng only said to gnaw three books, but did not say anything to finish. First come one for supper, save the others for breakfast tomorrow. call out! He tore off the page, "kneaded" it to pieces and stuffed it into his mouth. Sheep Baa was stunned in surprise. She was just joking, but she didn''t expect Jiang Heng to actually start chewing books. He is a ruthless person! ! ! Those who followed the live broadcast of Battle.net directly exploded. "Brother Heng is Brother Heng. If a real man doesn''t explain, I will support you." "Would you like some condiments, or stew it for seven to mature, it will taste better." "Seeing that Jiang Heng is so happy to eat, I suddenly want to taste it, what should I do?" Jiang Heng watched the ridicule in the live broadcast room, with tears in his heart. Happy? ! Happy your sister. I really want to cry. The strong are fearless, you wait for me, we are endless. Perhaps he heard the cry from the bottom of his heart, and a reminder sounded abruptly in the live broadcast room, "The battle between the strong and the fearless vs. the mangy dog ??is about to begin, and the two sides are ready!" Jiang Heng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately surprised. There is actually a fearless battle of the strong. God treats him well, the chance of revenge has come so soon! ! ? Let''s not chew this book. Exist first. Jiang Heng cursed fiercely from the bottom of his heart: "Mangy dog, I support you, give me the strongest and fearless..." Chapter 112： Really wretched king, mangy dog People in the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. They just wanted to leave when they were stunned by the sudden sound. According to the fearless "urine" and "sex" of the strong, shouldn''t you win a game and then disappear for a few days? How did you turn "sex" today? It seems to be to make sure that the people in the live broadcast room made sure they heard it correctly, and the prompt sounded again, "The battle between the strong and the mangy is about to begin, and the two sides are ready!" This is real! ? The strong are fearless and mighty. Countless people were excited again. And many people who left the live broadcast room have also joined in. "Brother Wuwei, what''s going on today, why do you save face so much?" "Brother, you don''t understand that. Brother Wuwei is now the official spokesperson of Battle.net, so he has to give the owner a little face." "Yes, right, right, for the sake of Brother Wuwei, even the official live broadcast room is used by Battle.net. Brother Wuwei has to show that, not to mention slashing 18 games, there will be ten games and eight games. "Do you want Brother Wuwei to chop all the masters on Battle.net once and pierce through Battle.net?" "Upstairs is a sand sculpture, firmness is over." "Brothers, Brother Wuwei''s opponent this time is a mangy, what do you think?" "Wow! Why is this guy who wanted to watch the strong and fearlessly abuse food, it seems like it''s out of play." After seeing the strong and fearless opponent, everyone wailed. The mangy dog ??is so famous on Battle.net. Recognized as the wretched king of elite ranks. There is no limit to how insignificant it is to be. This guy is a mainstream assassin, awakened is the enhanced visual ability, able to see everything in the dim environment. It didn''t take long for the strong fearless and the mangy dog ??to be ready. auzw.com When the mangy came up, he chose the battle scene, the forest at night. Everyone wailed. Damn! Do you dare to change the map? Mangy has fought hundreds of battles in Battle.net, each of which is a night forest. This is also the most suitable battle scene for his wretched tactics. Lin Luo originally wanted to choose the arena, but was preempted by his opponent. He then thought about it, every day is an arena, and there is no way to change the battle scene. So I clicked Agree. The people in the live broadcast room of Battle.net saw Lin Luo actually agree, and they were desperate. "Ahhh, why do you agree to it." "Damn, I want to go to sleep, I''m afraid I''ll be sleepy when I wait." "I very much agree. Even if Brother Wu Dao summons the Dark Mansha Zhuhua, the problem is that the mangy dog ??will not fight you at all, and there is no place to cry." Hear the spit in the live broadcast room. Jiang Heng decisively left most of the remaining books in his hands. Bah, baah! I really can''t eat anymore. If I knew it, I would really add some condiments and simmer it. "Choose the most advantageous battle scene based on class and ability, there is no problem." Jiang Heng also saw that the mangy dog ??chose the night "color" forest, and he immediately wailed. "The mangy dog ??itself is an assassin profession. "Only in the scene can I maximize my strength." "I support mangy dogs, and the strong are fearless to lose." "Because the battle scene of the night color forest is too big, even if the strong man fearlessly summons the dark Mansha Zhuhua, its pollen can not cover the entire night color forest, the mangy dog ??can wait until the pollen dissipates, or the strong one When the fearless spiritual power is exhausted, it is fighting back." "This may be a long battle. I suggest that you prepare mineral water for melon seeds and potato chips, and let''s talk while eating." Chapter 113： Goat Baa Bet Sheep Baa heard Jiang Heng saying that the strong would lose without fear, and he was immediately unhappy. have to say. The little "Mi" sister is the little "Mi" sister. In the heart of the sheep bleating. The strong and fearless is the strongest, breaking everything. No rebuttal is accepted. She waved her small fist and said, "This mangy dog ??is finished. The strong and fearless must have a way to hang him from a tree and beat him." Jiang Heng rolled his eyes. He just analyzed the feelings for a long time, and it was all for nothing. The newcomer did not listen at all. All said. Jiang Heng hates brain fans. I only know blind worship, and I believe in the analysis of professionals like them. Jiang Heng said viciously: "If the strong and fearless wins the mangy dog, I will chew another book..." Anyway, there are already three books, and the debt is too much. Nibbled slowly. Jiang Heng continued: "But... what if he loses?" After speaking. He winked at the sheep, full of mockery. Sheep Bae was a little panicked, "For example... if the strong loses fearlessly, I will also live stream the book and gnaw a book...ah no, gnaw half of the book." Isn''t it just live broadcast and gnawing books? Who is afraid of whom? Hearing the gambling agreement between the two, many people in the live broadcast room were immediately unhappy. "Brother Heng, are you really good with your routine, Miss Baa?" "Yeah, you big man, you actually targeted a little girl so much." In the voice of everyone. Jiang Heng was completely reduced to a heinous villain. He is full of black lines. Damn it. When did he target the sheep bleating? If it weren''t for this sheep baa. auzw.com He slipped away a while ago, so he doesn¡¯t need to live broadcast the book. Jiang Heng was mentally distressed, so he could only reconsider with Sheep Bae, "Well, if the strong wins without fear, I will chew two books, if he loses, you will chew half of the book. This will always be fine." "it is good!" Sheep Baa immediately agreed. If you don''t take advantage of it, it''s a bitch. Only half a book. Just gnaw, small meaning. "Wow, Miss Bae, Mighty and domineering." "Brothers, you may not know, but I am actually half a book that Miss Bae is about to chew." "No, I am." "Don''t say anything, draw your sword, whoever wins is whoever wins." Jiang Heng looked confused. Think about it carefully, it seems that he is the one who gets the routine. Damn it, got fucked. quickly. The strong fearless and the mangy enter the night forest, and the battle begins. The mangy dog ??is very familiar with the battle scene in the night "color" forest. As soon as he entered, he perfectly hid himself in the night. The mangy dog ??thought about adhering to his own principles. As an assassin, you should use your insignificance to the extreme and take your opponent away quietly. And this is what makes everyone sick. It was originally a very simple battle, but the mangy dog ??was able to be awkward for most of the day, wipe out the opponent''s fighting spirit, and wait until the opponent slackened, and then gave him the final blow. One of the most famous is the mangy dog ??vs. Avila. Avila relied on the huge spiritual sea and the violent spiritual power to burst, instantly turning a large area of ??the night forest into ashes. But the mangy dog ??just doesn''t show up. He even made a mockery of Avila. Unless Avila can burn the entire night''s "color" forest to ashes, don''t look for his people. Avila was furious at the time. Actually carried the rune cannon and bombed everywhere. In the end, she ran out of spiritual power and did not burn down the entire forest. Avila had no choice but to agree to a draw. The problem is that until the end, the mangy dog ??did not appear... Chapter 114： The Art of the Wooden Man Lin Luo entered the night "color" forest. When he saw the surroundings, he was immediately happy. For the assassin, this environment is simply even more powerful. But for him, it is not so. You must know that Linluo is fused with intercolumnar cells, and the affinity for forests is inherently very strong. He could just take this opportunity to test his guesses. Whether he can use the secret technique of the illusion realm to perform some wooden escape moves, if he can do it, it will be a huge increase in his strength. Mystery: "Lost" Fantasy Realm. With Lin Luo''s violent drink. Numerous vines grew rapidly, and the body of Dark Mansa Zhuhua suddenly descended. When Jiang Heng saw Lin Luo summon the Dark Mansha Zhuhua, he immediately smiled, "This strong man is fearless, he is still too young, and he actually summoned the Dark Mansha Zhuhua. I said before that the night "color" forest is too big, the pollen of the dark mansa Zhuhua can only cover an area, as long as the mangy dog ??is not a fool, it will not hide in the pollen range. Judging from the current situation, the fearless IQ of the strong seems to be exploded by mangy dogs. " Finished. He winked at the sheep. Sheep is short of breath. But she really couldn''t find a reason to refute Jiang Heng, and she simply said: "I don''t care. Anyway, mangy dogs will be beaten by the strong. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. Jiang Heng was choked immediately. He sighed inwardly. Sure enough, I can''t reason with the brains. Especially since this stupid fan is still a girl, it is even more unreasonable. Night in the forest. Lin Luo looked at the huge dark Mansha Zhuhua and nodded. Subsequently. He said silently in his heart. Wooden Dun. The Art of Wooden Man! With the injection of Lin Luo''s huge chakra, countless vines sprang out towards the ground, circling and winding, condensing together. next moment. The body of Dark Mansha Zhuhua disappeared. Instead, a wooden figure composed entirely of vines appeared in the night "color" forest. auzw.com is on top of Mu Ren''s head. The flowers of the Dark Mansa Zhuhua slowly bloomed, and countless expenses poured out. Lin Luo stood beside the flowers and was very satisfied looking at his masterpiece. The system is the system. Can actually create such a powerful ninjutsu. too strong. Although this is just a simulated small wooden escape, its power is not as powerful as the real wooden escape. But for now, it is enough. Afterwards, Lin Luo directed the wooden man to wander around in the night forest. His heart was already laughing. It''s just a mangy dog. Don''t think I can''t find you if I hide. I''m sprinkled with pollen all over the forest, unless you don''t use spiritual power or breathe. otherwise¡­¡­ Hehe! The official live broadcast of Battle.net. When Jiang Heng saw the wooden figure appearing, he was stunned. What is this special thing? Especially when he saw Lin Luo directing the wooden man to spread pollen everywhere, the whole person was desperate. The pollen of Dark Mansa Zhuhua does have a limited range. But now that there is a car, that is different. Compared to Jiang Heng''s despair. Sheep Baa was excited, "Ahhhhh! What did I see? The body of Dark Mansha Zhuhua suddenly became a wooden figure. With the help of this wooden man, the pollen of the Dark Mansa Zhuhua soon scattered the entire moon-colored forest. When the time comes, Mangy''s trivial tactics will be of no use, but if he and the strong are fearless and head-on, it is tantamount to looking for death. So the question is, what will he do? Here I can give a suggestion. I think it''s okay to surrender by raising my hand, and I will get beaten up. " Jiang Heng: "..." The audience in the live room: "..." Your sister Yo! What kind of suggestion is this? Chapter 115： Guess about the wooden man Osul City Academy team training room. Jaina''s face was thick. She picked up the communicator and dialed out, and soon there was an angry voice from inside: "Girl Frost, what do you mean? Do you want to fight?" This bad temper. Know without guessing. It is definitely Avila, the goddess of fire dance. "Don''t make trouble!" Jaina spoke cautiously, "Have you seen that tree man!?" The tree in her mouth. It is the wooden man formed by Lin Luo using the technique of the wooden man to transform the dark Mansha Zhuhua body. Avila forced her anger down, "I see, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? What is that thing?" She asked three times in a row. Jaina clutched her forehead. Somewhat speechless. This guy is still the same as before and doesn''t like to use his brain. There is a competitive relationship between the two, and neither is convinced. Although it''s a riot, but when you really encounter problems, the first thing that comes to mind is each other. Just like this time. "Your fire ability, can you smash that wooden man." Jaina said slowly. The moment she saw the wooden figure appear, she was analyzing the cracking method in her mind. But after thinking about it, she found that with her means, there was no way to use the wooden figure. Avila also seemed to hear the caution in Jaina''s tone, "I don''t know either." "do not know!?" Jaina frowned slightly. For the entire elite rank, Avila''s long-range class is equipped with fire ability, and her output ability can definitely be ranked in the top three. She actually said she didn''t know. What does it mean? In the communicator, Avila continued: "Don''t guess, I really don''t know. Just now I asked Ino, the cane of Dark Mansa Zhuhua seems to be able to absorb spiritual power and become stronger and stronger. In the absence of "harassment", I might be able to smash the wooden man to pieces, but if I get entangled in a cane, there will be no chance again. " Jaina took a breath of air when she heard Avila''s answer. Absorb spiritual power! ? Actually have this weird ability. She still had the confidence to challenge the strong and fearless at the beginning. auzw.com But as the strong showed their fearless ability, Jaina found out. Her victory seemed to be shrinking rapidly. This strong man is fearless, who is it? A strong man with this ability cannot be unknown. Jaina hung up the communicator. She suddenly became interested in the fearless identity of the strong. City of Fire. Avila was startled by the beep in the communicator. After a while, she reacted. damn it. I was tricked by the Frost Girl again, wait for me. Next second. Avila grabbed Yinuo next to her and was a fat beating. My sister said that she would beat you ten times a day and never break her promise. For a while, the entire training room was full of screams from Inno. It''s too awful. The other teammates can only shiver, pretending not to see. now. The most luxurious hotel in Xingyao City. Kadanya is watching Lin Luo and the mangy dog ??fight. She arranged all the official battle.net affairs tonight. to be frank. When Kadanya saw Lin Luo defeat the Flame Vanguard, she was really surprised. She had never thought that this old friend would become so powerful. But with this strength, if you want to return. Still not enough. Kadanya has made a series of plans in her heart to help Lin Luo improve her strength. But did not expect Lin Luo to give Kadanya a surprise again. He could actually transform the body of Dark Mansha Zhuhua into a wooden man similar to a psychic beast. Coupled with the hallucinogenic effect of dark mansa Zhuhua pollen. This weird ability. If it is focused on development, it will be very scary. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Kadanya''s mouth, "Is the quasi-master''s level of strength? Enough." Although she does not want Lin Luo to be the accident that disrupted the peace of the empire, as long as Lin Luo is strong enough, many things will become simple... Chapter 116： Mangy with a dumb face The night "color" forest. Lin Luo directed the wooden man to sprinkle pollen everywhere, enjoying it all. It''s just a little bit of time, and the "color" forest has been scattered all over most of the night. The mangy dog ??was startled. His enhanced vision kept staring at Lin Luo, and found that this guy had a relaxed face, just like traveling, spreading pollen while walking. The battle seemed unsustainable. His wretched tactics meet Lin Luo''s dark Mansha Zhuhua, plus the wooden man, it is like a talented person meets a soldier. There is no reason at all. The strong man who possesses the dark Mansha Zhuhua is fearless, and can be said to be more disgusting than him. As it is now, the mangy dog ??used the wretched tactics that caused the imperial fire dance goddess Avila to have a headache, but could only hide in a shadow corner shivering. damn it. The front is tough, but just not enough. Hiding in the corner waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack, but can''t wait for that opportunity. The fearless spiritual power of the strong is like the sea, without the slightest exhaustion. The mangy dog ??had changed several positions, all of which were almost found out, only to be pulled into the illusion. With a strong sense of smell as an assassin. Mangy guessed that the strong and fearless seemed to have a unique way to see all the movement of the pollen place. In fact. Lin Luo had already distributed his chakras among the pollen of the dark mansa Zhuhua. In other words. As long as there is pollen, Lin Luo''s Chakra is watching. Once there is any movement, he will know it for the first time. Even if the mangy dog ??has a way to avoid pollen and avoid being drawn into the "psychedelic" realm, it will eventually not escape Lin Luo''s Chakra surveillance. have to say. His approach is indeed prescient. The mangy dog ??was found several times, but he escaped. This guy. auzw.com Being able to become a master of the elite ranks is more than just a trivial tactic. And at this moment. A cold light suddenly appeared, and the mangy dog ??finally appeared. Displaying the combat skills of the assassin profession, sneaking and shadow step, came directly to Lin Luo. He knew very well in his heart that if this battle continued, he would lose. When Lin Luo sprinkled the entire night''s "color" forest with pollen, he would have no way to escape. Unless you don''t use the spiritual power in your body, you don''t breathe. But how is this possible? And by that time, it might as well take a shot, maybe there is still a chance. All, the mangy dog ??found the opportunity and attacked decisively. But how powerful is Lin Luo''s perception. The moment the mangy dog ??appeared, he found his figure. Mu Dun. Four-pillar prison. Abruptly, countless vines stretched out from the ground, forming a huge cage in the blink of an eye. The mangy reacted quite quickly, hiding himself in the dark when the ground changed slightly. Makes the cage fall to nothing. Lin Luo sneered. He was waiting for this moment. The places where the wooden man walked were all covered with pollen. As long as the mangy appears, it is bound to be contaminated. And his chakra distributed in pollen can also play a role. Mu Dun. Tree roots burst. Unexpected. The pollen with Lin Luo Chakra suddenly agitated, and countless vines appeared out of thin air, like a sharp blade, piercing the whole mangy dog, and then swallowed it. The last thought of the mangy dog ??was astonishment. Why do so many vines suddenly appear in the air? And he didn''t notice it at all. Chapter 117： The third game, continue to challenge In this game, the strong won fearlessly. Lin Luo sat on top of the wooden man''s head and looked at his hands with excitement. Really! He really did it. The chakras brought by the cells between the pillars can actually use the secret technique of the "psychedelic realm" to perform Mu Escape. of course. The Mudun Ninjutsu he currently uses is only 30% of the power of the real Mudun. It can only be called a small wooden escape. But that is enough. Before that, Lin Luo was a little worried. Because the system has not yet been upgraded, his offensive ninjutsu is still too few. But now it is different, Lin Luo who has mastered the small wooden escape. No matter how many idiot villains come, they can only send experience and equipment. Lin Luo secretly rejoiced. It seems that the path of the son of his plane has been opened. In the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. The expressions of everyone at this moment are extremely exciting. Jiang Heng looked desperate. He kept cursing that the mangy dog ??was an actor. Special. Didn¡¯t you say yes, you want to carry the wretchedness to the end? In fact, he knew very well from the bottom of his heart. Since the strong and fearless transformed the dark Mansha Zhuhua''s body into a wooden man, this battle has lost suspense. But Jiang Heng doesn''t care. When he thought that he was going to live broadcast the next five books, his scalp numb. The sheep beside her looked excited. An idol is an idol. She is not a professional and does not understand the details of the spike-killing of the mangy dog. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the strong win without fear. Of course, there is a more important reason, she finally does not need to live broadcast the book. As for other people watching the live broadcast. auzw.com almost all have an incredible face. It''s really the mangy tactics that are too famous, this is a tactic that almost drove the goddess of fire dance, Avila, to crazy. But... at this moment, it was inexplicably cracked by the strong fearless. Many people still have a stunned expression. Why is the mangy dog ??so stubborn that he can''t do it, so he has to rush to death and force an attack? Also, how did those rattans appear? How come he stabbed the mangy dog ??to death. "Am I dazzled? Is this still the mangy dog?" "Wow, play with a hammer, isn''t it just getting beaten up, I can do it." Can''t figure it out. But this is not the joy of the masses. The mangy king of wretched dog was hung and beaten by someone. Is there anything happier than this? No. A short moment. The tactic of the strong fearlessly summoning the dark Mansha Zhuhua to spread pollen has become the first of the top ten disgusting tactics, even more disgusting than the mangy dog. Flame team training room. Avila stared her eyes, her chin almost fell to the ground. Is this the mangy dog ??who almost "drove" her crazy? Such a dish like a dog? Being fearless by the strong will be killed in seconds. same. Jaina, the goddess of frost, was also confused. Although she guessed that the Dark Mansha Zhuhua was the key to restraining the mangy dog, Hua, as a combat skill, required spiritual power to maintain. Jaina overlooked one point. She had never thought that the fearless spiritual power of the strong could be so huge. Controlling the dark mansa beads and spreading pollen is like playing, you can win by spreading pollen infinitely. If she knew, she would lose interest in challenging the strong fearless. This is so invincible. Others still play a hammer! Just as everyone was horrified in this battle for the strong and fearless. Lin Luo has already selected the opponent for the next battle. He is going to pick three tonight. Complete the tasks of the first phase of the system. Chapter 118： Rising supernova The strong are fearless and plan to pick three tonight. The news spread immediately in the live broadcast of Battle.net. All those who watched the game were boiling, Brother Wuwei had completely changed his **** this time. Soon, the opponent he chose appeared. Banner Doral. This year''s rise of super heavy equipment. When Jiang Heng saw Banner Dolor appear, he became excited on the spot, "I dropped a tortoise, and another heavyweight figure appeared. This is the supernova of the Battle.net recently, I don¡¯t know the strong. Can I cope with fearlessness." "I have to admit that although this strong person is fearless, although he has some strength, he is too ridiculous." "I actually want one to pick three, and they are all the masters of the elite ranks of Battle.net. I don''t know how much spiritual power is left in the strong fearless. "If the Flame Vanguard had slashed 18 games, it would only start from the entry level. In this battle, I am still optimistic about Banner Doral. Many people may disagree with my point of view, but what I want to say is, let''s go and see! " Jiang Heng finished speaking with a calm look. Sheep Baa immediately retorted: "I don¡¯t agree with senior Jiang Heng¡¯s point of view. Friends who have seen the strong fearless vs. Reano should all know that the strong fearless power, speed, and fighting skills far exceed Reano finally used his strength to punch Reano in seconds. And Banner Doral is nothing more than a new super heavy outfit, at most equal to the Reano who inspired the blood of the Berserker. All, I am sure that Banner Doral will also be killed by the strong with a fearless punch. " Jiang Heng choked all over. He glanced at the sheep with a slightly dissatisfied look. This little y head film. Why do you always fight him tonight. She was dissatisfied with Jiang Heng, and Yang Biao went over directly, "What''s wrong, Senior Jiang Heng, should we gamble again? How about two more books if we lose the live broadcast?" Jiang Heng was speechless in anger. It''s okay for Sheep Baa not to tell the story. She feels sick when she talks about Jiang Heng. auzw.com is a special live broadcast to gnaw five books, when will this be gnawed? But Yang Bae didn''t pay attention to these at all, and said to himself: "You have already accumulated so much. Wouldn''t it be better to make a full set of two books!?" At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room followed suit. "Brother Heng, don''t be afraid, bet with him." "Yes, isn''t it just a few books? Anyone can read it." "Yes, yes, how can a big man be threatened by a girl!?" "When you eat a book, you must remember to inform everyone that with our support, this show will definitely become popular, and it can even become a gourmet fan." Old Jiang Heng blushed. Fortunately, his face is thick enough that no one can tell. to be frank. He is also a little imaginary. It is true that after watching the two battles where the strong are fearless, this product is indeed outrageous. The reason for supporting Banner Doral is that the black strong are fearless and the black is used to it. But now being so threatened by the sheep... Can''t bear it! Jiang Heng shouted, "It''s blocked! Isn''t it just a few books? Just gnaw!" The voice fell off. The heat of the whole live broadcast room is even higher. Countless people shouted together: Heng Ge is mighty, Heng Ge is domineering. As everyone knows, Jiang Heng''s heart is crying silently. If I knew it, I stopped talking. At this moment, Banner Doral came on the field. Doral looked at his opponent. His face is very solemn. Chapter 119： Come on hero Dorol stared at his opponent solemnly. He and Reano are both newcomers to Battle.net, and both are heavyweights. Therefore, the two have been competing, often discussing with each other, and neither is convinced. Although Doror won more times, he entered the elite rank first. But Doral knew that these were temporary. Reano has the blood of a berserker and has unlimited possibilities of "sex". When he fully grasped the power of the Berserker bloodline, it would be difficult for Doror to beat him. But what Doror couldn''t think of was that Reano unexpectedly lost to the rookie rank powerhouse Fearless, and was punched through all the defenses. Break through the defense of Berserker Reano? It''s funny. Doral didn''t believe it. But the facts were before him, and he couldn''t help but believe it. from that time on. He has always been concerned about the strong and fearless. Doral would like to see the power of the strong and fearless, how strong is it? Tonight, I saw the strong fearless boarding the battle net, and asked him to directly invite him to fight. I didn''t expect that the strong and fearless really agreed. In fact, Doror has been watching the two previous battles that the strong are fearless. To be honest, this opponent is outrageously strong. However, no matter how the strong are fearless, they are all fighters who pay attention to the development of combat skills. Such fighters generally seldom temper their physique. Not to exercise strength and speed. So, how did the strong, fearless, beat Leano with one punch? There was a suspicion in Doral''s heart. Unexpected. He performed a solemn courtesy to Lin Luo, and then said: "I hope to see your strongest power, and please fulfill it!" Lin Luo was taken aback. Want to see his strongest power? a little confused. After that, he saw the heavy shield in the opponent''s hand and instantly realized. auzw.com This is to test your defense. Lin Luo was a little suspicious. Is this stuff out of mind? Hasn''t he seen his previous battle? With Lin Luo''s current physique, after Eight Door Dunjia opened to the sixth door, he couldn''t control the explosive force of **** at all. If you don''t pay attention, you may blast the opponent into scum. next moment. Lin Luo saw the firmness in Doral''s eyes, and suddenly awed in awe. He was sure. Doror definitely found him after watching his battle with Reano. This kind of opponent is worthy of respect. Lin Luo also "showed" a prudent "color" on his face, and nodded to Doral, "Use all your strength to defend, because if I go down with this punch, you may be blasted into scum." In the live broadcast room. After Jiang Heng heard Lin Luo''s words, his face was directly black. This is too shameless. Even if it is a wall, it must be divided into occasions. Sheep Baa was excited. Idols are idols, and they look good when they are serious. The battle finally began. Doral did not dare to relax a bit. With the surging of spiritual power, the power of explosive "sex" came out. The shield in his hand slammed forward and instantly turned into a copper wall and iron wall. Then, he slowly said to Lin Luo: "Come on." Lin Luo nodded, and secretly said in his heart: "This is a qualified reload. Only with that heavy feeling can make teammates feel relieved to hand over his back to him..." Next second. There was a thunderous sound from his body. Eight-door Dunjia, sixth door, Jingmen, open! Unexpected. A green "colored" storm surged out of Lin Luo''s body, constantly rubbing against the surrounding air currents, launching countless flames. next moment. Lin Luo carrying a raging flame, suddenly appeared in front of Doral and blasted a punch. Chapter 120： Declare war with blood, I want first Lin Luo''s fist was wrapped in a strange flame. Full of suffocating power. Just because of the violent wind pressure formed by the strength, the reloading of Doror was forced to retreat a few steps. Booming... Countless vigor swept across. With Doral as the dividing line, most of the arena behind him was completely destroyed. "This power!?" Doral looked dull. This force is definitely not something he can stop. Reano did not lose injustice. He is not wronged either. The strong man''s fearless punch did not strike him, otherwise he estimated that there would be no scum left. After a short while, Doral recovered. There was a bit of bitterness at the corner of his mouth, and he asked, "Will you participate in this year''s Imperial Academy competition?" The official live broadcast of Battle.net. Everyone exclaimed when they saw the bold blow of the strong man. After hearing Doral''s question. They all closed their mouths and quieted down one by one. Will the strong and fearless go to this year''s Imperial College competition? Everyone is paying attention to this issue. Through the three games tonight, I believe no one will feel that the strong and fearless are the cannon fodder of the rookie rank. He is very strong. There are not many masters in the entire elite rank that can stabilize the strong and fearless. Many people believe. The strong are fearless and even have the opportunity to attack the strong ranks. The issue is. The identity of the strong and fearless has not yet been made public. It is estimated that no one knows his true identity except for the official senior personnel of Battle.net. If he goes to the Imperial Academy competition this year, it would be a variable. Have a strong and fearless academy team. Certainly not weak. Even has the strength to hit the top 16 and even the top eight. In everyone''s waiting. Lin Luo slowly said: "Of course it will, and I booked the first place in the Imperial Academy competition this year." Such a domineering declaration. It is equivalent to wanting to declare war on the most powerful teams in the empire. After a brief silence, the entire official live broadcast room of Battle.net was completely boiling. Countless shouts filled the whole live broadcast room. auzw.com Sheep Baa jumped up excitedly. She shouted the slogan she prepared for Lin Luo: The strongest is strong! The strong are invincible! The strong are fearless! quickly. The people in the whole live broadcast room followed the sheep bleating spontaneously and shouting slogans. Even Jiang Heng was infected and felt a burst of enthusiasm. Three interpretations tonight. It doesn''t seem to be in vain. He does not deny that the strong are fearless and strong. But if you want to book the first place, it''s still too late. This battle finally ended in Doral''s surrender. But many people in the live broadcast room did not leave immediately. The strong are fearless tonight''s declaration, which is likely to trigger a major earthquake, I believe it will spread soon. These people are waiting to eat melon. Osul City. After Jaina heard the fearless declaration of the strong, a smile suddenly appeared from the corner of her mouth. Book first place! ? It''s really interesting. It''s been a long time since such an interesting person appeared. But the first place in the Imperial Academy competition is not so easy to win. This requires a strong team to support. No matter how strong the individual is. It didn''t work either. Moreover, due to the opening of the Fourth Dimension Holy Land, this year''s Imperial College Competition is more cruel than any previous one. Powerful teams have risen. Like the Imperial Royal Academy, the colleges supported by the four major families, and the seven fortress cities of the Empire. None of the teams in these academies are weak. The Frost team led by Jaina. It is one of the seven fortress cities, the top four in the previous session. And compared to the previous session, the current Frost team has more than doubled its strength. But even so, Jaina didn''t dare to say that she would be the first place. Unexpected. She slowly said to the teammates behind her: "From now on, the amount of training is tripled, and we are also going to be number one this year." teammate:"¡­¡­" City of Fire. Avila''s anger has not yet subsided, "The strong are fearless, don''t let me meet you in the Imperial Academy, otherwise, I will blow your head." next moment. She caught Yinuo, the deputy captain next to her, and gave another fat beating. Ino: "..." Chapter 121： System upgrade, choose blood wheel eye Just when everyone is talking about the strong and fearless. Lin Luo has already boarded the battle.net. Tonight, I challenged three elite players in a row and completed the first phase of the system. What he has to do now is to upgrade the system as soon as possible. With a thought, the system interface appeared. [Congratulations to the host for completing the first phase of the task: the rookie road, get 2000 bonus points, and three chances to draw. ¡¿ [The second stage of the ultimate mission of the system opens: small achievements. ¡¿ [As the captain, lead the Dawn team through the qualifiers of the Noah Empire Academy Contest, and enter the quarterfinals of the Eastern Division, and get the place to go to the Empire Capital Arena. ¡¿ Lin Luo looked at the tasks released by the system. Somewhat speechless. How to say he is now a master. Why is it still like cannon fodder in the eyes of the system. What does this Xiaoyoucheng mean? system! Please explain. Lin Luo sighed. The only thing that makes him happy is that the reward value of the system upgrade is finally enough. A total of 5500 reward points. He didn''t hesitate, and directly clicked to upgrade. Immediately afterwards, the system''s crisp reminder sounded. [Naruto system has been successfully upgraded. The current version is C-level. Congratulations to the host for taking another step closer to becoming a god! ¡¿ So fast! Sure enough, it is black technology. Subsequently, Lin Luo reopened the virtual panel. Among the three options of ninjutsu, physique, and illusion, there are many more c-level ninjutsu, physique and illusion. As for the mall and lottery system, there are no changes. The most obvious change is the addition of an option called pupil surgery. Lin Luo was overjoyed, and quickly clicked on the pupil surgery option. I saw four pupil techniques listed above. They are: writing round eyes, white eyes, red eyes, and blood longan. Every kind of pupil technique is in the initial stage and only needs 500 reward points to exchange it. After Lin Luo upgraded the system, there were just 500 bonus points left. auzw.com This is a coincidence. The system is the system! Arrange everything clearly. Lin Luo opened the four pupil techniques one after another, and looked roughly. Fundamentally, the evolutionary potential of various pupil techniques, the most powerful is undoubtedly the writing round eyes and white eyes. The culmination of the evolution of writing round eyes is the nine-gou jade round eyes. The extreme of white eyes is reincarnation eyes. Both of these are the ultimate pupil skills that can destroy the world. Lin Luo thought again and again. In the end, I chose to write round eyes. He has merged the cells between the pillars, and his body is constantly evolving towards the fairy human body. Just evolve the writing wheel to the extreme. You can step into the first step to becoming a god. Click to redeem and write round eyes, and the reward value disappears with 500 points. Lin Luo''s eyes. A scarlet "color" gou jade slowly emerged. Special. It turns out that only Gouyu writes round eyes, no wonder it only needs 500 rewards. Sure enough, cheap but not good. It can be said. Shan Gouyu''s writing wheel is very limited to his improvement. Feel free to open the evolutionary direction of writing round eyes. Shuanggouyu writes round eyes and requires 2000 points. Sangouyu writes round eyes and requires 5000 points. Kaleidoscope writing round eyes requires 10,000 bonus points. Damn it! Lin Luo suddenly let out a tragic wailing. 10000 reward value! ? Why not grab it. As for the eternal kaleidoscope behind, the reincarnation eye, the reincarnation eye, the gouyu reincarnation eye... Lin Luo really didn''t have the courage to watch. He has a dark face. Shut down the system decisively. Chapter 122： Four seeded teams Driven by Battle.net. The fearless oath of the strong began to spread quickly. In just one night, it has spread to all colleges. The Battle.net official even issued a notice: It will sponsor the strong and fearless team until the team wins the first place in the Imperial Academy competition. See this announcement. Many people were dumbfounded and began to guess. Is the strong fearless a member of the Alsis team? Otherwise, it simply doesn''t make sense. Official full sponsorship of Battle.net. To put it bluntly, it means spending money and effort, using all methods to make the strong and fearless team as strong as possible. And this treatment. It seems that only the academy teams supported by the Alsis family are eligible to enjoy it. But people in the know soon came out to explain that in the Alsis team, there is no such thing as the strong and fearless. Many people instantly "force". Is the official Battle.net convulsion tonight? Many people are beginning to wonder whether the strong are fearless. In fact, this year''s Imperial Academy competition, there are really too many powerful teams. It seems to be for momentum. After the official announcement of sponsoring the strong and fearless team, Battle.net announced the four most promising teams to win this year. Firmly occupying the first position is undoubtedly, the Romanov team of the Imperial Royal Academy was also the first place in the previous Academy Competition. Captain Romanov. Laura, is the princess of the Empire. The deputy captain is also served by the four princes of the Empire, Romanov Gilneas. Although the rest of the team did not announce it. But just with Laura and Gilneas, it represents everything. Because it was the two of them that led the Romanov team to win the first place in the previous college competition. Immediately behind the Romanov team was the Lin family''s Yama team. The Lin family has the longest heritage among the four major families of the empire, and is also the most powerful. No one dares to question the second place. Captain Lin Wudao is the first heir of the Lin family and the owner of wind power. auzw.com He is extremely powerful and entered the master rank of Battle.net two years ago. Is a true hall-level figure. And ranked third, almost beyond everyone''s expectations. It was actually the Frost team from Osul City, which was led by the Frost Goddess Jaina. Although Team Frost was the top four in the last Imperial Academy competition. But when it was ranked third, many people refused to accept it. Team Frost is certainly strong, but it is unlikely to be better than the three major families outside the Lin family. What''s more, every academy team in the seven fortress cities is a strong team, and it is not realistic to want to rank. But Battle.net officials can ignore these. It is just based on the record of each team member in the battle net. The last place is even more dumbfounded. It turned out to be the Thunder team from Lei Ze City in the western part of the Empire. Captain Ray Allen. He is also the super master of the Battle.net master rank, and the only reloading profession for the master rank. Many people were shocked when they saw the Thunder rank among the top four seeded teams. A group of super reloaded teams composed of berserkers! Five reloaded team battles! ? That picture is simply not too beautiful, it can definitely make the opponent feel sick to cry. In general. The four major seeded teams released by Battle.net this year, except for the first and second. The other two are all unexpected. It is incredible that the Lin family is the only one of the four major families on the list. But compared to these. This wave of official "battle" of Battle.net is a bit incomprehensible. Many people are sure that the strong and fearless do not belong to the four seeded teams. That Battle.net officially sponsors the strong and fearless team. What is it for? Could it be that the academy team supported by the Alsis family...too bad? Chapter 123： The rhythm is flying Star City Spiritual Energy Academy. After a night of carnival, many students continued to class the next day. Lin Luo fell asleep until he woke up naturally, and then walked out of the dormitory. Do not know why. He felt something wrong along the way. Why are there people everywhere talking about the fearlessness of the strong? "Brother, I heard that, the strong man fearless suddenly turned to "sex" last night, and staged a drama of one wear three, hey, unfortunately I didn''t see it." "And when the strong dared to take the oath of war, they were so handsome..." "Who do you think is this strong fearless? The fact that he was able to obtain the sponsorship of the official Orsis family of Battle.net is not an instant takeoff." "Maybe the strong and fearless is the captain of a certain team. People will take the team to win the first place in this year''s Imperial Academy competition." "It would be great if it were in our academy. In that case, the strength of the academy team can definitely be improved." "Hey! The official sponsorship of Battle.net is so envious, but the current sponsorship of the academy seems to be good. It is said that Dean Green spent all his energy to negotiate." "It''s the old Qian who goes home for retirement. I heard that he sponsored the academy team for tens of millions, and he could buy the entire academy." "Wow! Why am I not a member of the Academy Team?" "Brother, don''t talk about it. When it comes to the academy team, I''m angry. The captain of the waste wood is too bad, and the tie-tiao dog is better than him." "Shhhhhhhhh! Don''t talk, the waste captain in your mouth is here, he seems to hear it." "So what, you let him hit me, see if I don''t rub him on the ground..." Lin Luo walked all the way. His face became darker and darker. To be honest, he wanted to give the person who spoke a big beating. But in the end he held back. What kind of thing is it called? Where do these rhythms come from? Can''t figure it out. Also, what happened to the tens of millions of sponsorships? Isn¡¯t the Selina family always responsible for the sponsorship of the academy team? No way. Go ahead and ask. auzw.com lest there be any moths. Since the establishment of the team, the academy has allocated a team training room. This time period. Serena must have summoned the members of the Dawn team for training. Lin Luo turned his head and walked towards the team training room. And the team training room at this moment is extremely lively. People come and go, constantly transporting some items. They are all equipments to help training, and there are various kinds of big tonic pills. Serena was standing at the door, watching with a dark face watching Old Dean Green and Old Qian brag about each other. Behind her. Several members of Team Dawn stood there, but their faces were full of excitement. Dean Green actually got tens of millions of sponsorships, which is incredible. With so much money, Team Dawn is definitely the first beneficiary. I heard that there are special chariot pick-ups when going out. It''s so cool. Serena was just the opposite, she was very upset. The sponsorship of Team Dawn was actually robbed. But there is no way. Whoever makes this money old and rich is worth tens of millions. As long as Dean Green is not a fool, he knows how to choose. Then it became like this. Captain Leila left last night and handed the team''s training content to Serena before leaving. Early this morning, Serena assembled the team members to prepare for training. But she didn''t expect that the team training room was moving things, completely disrupting her plan. suddenly. Serena saw Lin Luo slowly walking towards this side. That look, how leisurely and leisurely. She was so angry. As soon as I wanted to go up to trouble Lin Luo, I saw that Dean Green had already taken a step ahead of her and greeted her with money. Chapter 124： The wind today is very noisy Dean Green walked to Lin Luo and laughed: "Old Qian, this is Lin Luo, the captain of Team Dawn, whom I told you about." "Yesterday, our training match with the Cat Ba City Academy team was that Captain Lin Luo strategized, calmly commanded, and finally made a huge comeback, winning the last 16 of the Eastern Division." "You may not believe it. Until the end of the battle, Captain Lin Luo didn''t make a move. In fact, this was to hide his strength. When the qualifiers began, he broke out in one fell swoop and entered the Eastern Conference quarterfinals..." After listening to Dean Green''s praise, Qian Lao burst into tears, "Yes, very good, Captain Lin Luo is really a dragon and a phoenix, the academy can be saved, and Xingyaocheng can also be saved." "I believe that the strength of Captain Lin Luo will surely lead the Dawn Team into the Imperial Capital Arena, reach the quarterfinals, even the quarterfinals, and bring unprecedented glory to the Academy..." The corner of Dean Green''s mouth twitched. He just flattered it politely. But he didn''t expect Qian Lao to take it seriously, even worse than him. As for Serena. She was dumbfounded. The same goes for the members of Team Dawn. This is so harsh, it''s almost going to heaven. Reach the quarterfinals! ? Reach the semi-finals! ? Bring unprecedented glory to the college! ? Please! Do you think Lin Luo is the strong and fearless? Moreover, you are not official on Battle.net either. Lin Luo as a party. He held Qian Lao''s hand excitedly, "Qian Lao is Qian Lao, he is really smart. Don''t worry, the money for sponsoring the Dawn team will never be lost. This year''s Academy team is the number one. Our Dawn team is scheduled. It''s..." Old Qian: "..." He was so kind, but he was polite, and you took it seriously. Businesses do not understand each other! ? Although Qian always knew that the man in front of him was the strong and fearless. But when he heard Lin Luo say that he wanted to book the first place in the Imperial Academy competition, he couldn''t hold it anymore. It''s so arrogant. Is this still the shy Master Lin Luo back then? auzw.com How did it become so shameless after disappearing for a while? If it weren''t for Miss Kadanya''s special warning, you can''t reveal your identity. He had already beaten people. Old Dean Green also looked embarrassed. Special. The cowhide is almost broken. Book the first place in the Imperial College competition? Why don''t you go to heaven? Serena simply turned her face away. It''s so embarrassing to not dare to look. The other teammates of Team Dawn were flushed, covering their faces one after another. With such a captain on the stall, how will the future be? crucial moment. Dean Green is still shrewd, "Mr. Qian must have not visited our college yet, come here, I will show you a good tour..." Old Qian hurriedly said: "Walk around, I haven''t returned to Xingyao City for decades. I also want to see how the college develops." Talking. The two walked away directly. Lin Luo was left alone. He suddenly felt that today''s wind is even noisy. Especially, no one believes the truth. A bunch of fools. Lin Luo was a little messy and turned to look at Serena. Who knows that the goddess ignored him at all, pretending not to know, and the people from the Dawning team entered the training room directly and started training. to be frank. Serena blushed too. What a shame. But for some reason, there is a trace of hope in my heart. Chapter 125： Out, Eastern Conference qualifier As time passed day by day, it was getting closer and closer to the imperial college competition. During this time, Serena has been busy. She leads the members of the Dawn team for training every day, and even Bell and Aisha are involved. however. As always, the three veterans of the Dawn Club, what should they do. The assassin girl battles the net every night and trains all night, almost nothing to do with her. And Su Xiaoyu has been silent in the gravity training room. After this period of training, he slowly mastered the blood of the Berserker in his body, and was finally able to persist in the five-fold gravity training room for half an hour, and got his wish from Lin Luo''s s-level forbidden technique, Eight Door Dunjia. As for Lin Luo, he is the most idle one. Apart from instructing Su Xiaoyu to practice Eight Door Dunjia, he has nothing else to do. Occasionally going to battle.net is just to browse the battle videos of various great gods. For this reason, Lin Luo also suffered a lot of doubts and blank eyes from Fu Xinyi. Think he violated the overnight agreement between the two. Lin Luo was also wronged. The tasks of the first phase of the system have been completed. Even if he pierced all the masters of Battle.net, he would not get any reward value. During this time, the rhythm of Battle.net can be said to be full. Although the strong fearless never challenged any masters, many strong teams regarded him as their opponent. at last. The qualifiers for the Imperial College Competition have officially started. According to the previous rules, the Imperial College competition is divided into three stages. The first stage is the qualifiers. This is a test of survival for the team. Each academy team will start from a designated place, pass through some dangerous places, and reach the designated place within the designated time to be considered as a pass. auzw.com The second stage, the race. In the four major divisions of the empire, each of which will determine 8 teams, a total of 32 teams will go to the Imperial City of Ole. The third stage, the final. 32 teams gathered in the Imperial Capital Arena to compete for the final first place. The competition uses a cruel elimination system. This requires both strength and luck, and neither is indispensable. Just like the Nick City Academy team, one of the seven fortresses last year, they met the Imperial Royal Academy in the first game of the race. The start was **** difficulty, and he was eliminated directly. And this can only be blamed on their bad luck. Serena introduced the rules of the Imperial Academy to everyone in Team Dawn, and set off directly. In the qualifiers for the Eastern Division where the Dawn Team is located, all teams need to start from Das City, cross the Kerte Mountains and the Ernaya Icefield, and reach the Imperial City, one of the seven fortresses. The main race of the Eastern Division will also be held in the Imperial City. The destination of the Dawn Team this time is Darth City. have to say. It''s different to have a rich sponsor. If the former Star City Academy clan, even with the sponsorship of the Serena family, the clan would have to take the railroad track and it would take six days to reach Darth City. But now it''s different, Qian Lao equipped the Dawn team with the most advanced rune chariot. The six-day period was directly cut in half. It was exactly the same, the Dawn Team delayed the departure for three days. Although the rune chariot has been built, several members of the dawn team still focus on the cool rune chariot. The carriage is very spacious and bright, with a dedicated lounge and dining room. Even Lin Luo had to sigh. The rich world is so extravagant. It seems to be a rich man... Chapter 126： envy, jealousy, hate Three days later, the rune chariot that the Dawn team rode finally arrived at Darth City. Everyone was constantly observing the outside through the windows. Although it was still early in the morning, the city was already crowded and very lively. There are also many academy teams from the major cities in the eastern part of the empire, which are continuously entering Darth City. Soon, the rune chariot drove into a huge "dew" square. The first thing that catches your eye. It is a magnificent tower building. There are several banners hanging on them, all slogans related to the Imperial College competition. At this time, there were already a lot of academy teams on the square, almost occupying the entire "Lutian" circular arena, at least five or six hundred teams, nearly five or six thousand people. There are also a large number of media reporters who are gathering around some powerful teams for interviews. The members of Team Dawn participated in the Imperial Academy competition for the first time. After seeing this scene, they were all shocked. This is the Imperial Academy competition, it is too popular. Unexpected. The crowd in the square began to "comfort". "Damn! What did I see, isn''t this the latest rune chariot developed by the Empire?" "This chariot uses the most advanced rune technology in the empire and is worth about tens of millions. This is not a small sum. After all, which team used it as a mount." "As far as I know, does this tank seem to have not been officially put into use? Why does it appear in such a place?" "Damn, the appearance of this chariot is too cool, what is the strong team in it!?" "No, there are only a few strong teams in the entire Eastern Conference, and they have come early." "Could it be provided by the sponsor, my God, how much is this sponsorship?" Even many media reporters stopped their interview work and focused the camera on the chariot of the dawn team. In many horrified eyes. The rune chariot finally stopped. When they saw the Dawn team getting off the tank, they all looked confused. Which team is this? auzw.com How never seen it before. After the gang of Dawn Team got off the rune chariot, they were also taken aback. What''s the matter? Why are so many people staring at them? And at this moment. A puzzled voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, "This... isn''t this the Star City Academy team at the bottom of the previous session?" "I remember, that school badge, it seems that it is really the Star City Academy team!" "The strength is so weak that they dare to participate in the Imperial Academy competition. Who gave them the courage?" "Indeed, if I were them, I would stay in the academy and don''t come out ashamed." "This kind of team is so hot-eyed, it has lowered the level of the Imperial Academy competition by one level." Numerous voices of questioning suddenly emerged, with serious dissatisfaction in his tone. Jealousy envy hate ah. A team that is so weak that it can ride the most advanced rune chariot in the empire! ? In fact. As the first team to be eliminated in the last Eastern Conference qualifiers. The Star City Academy team even once boarded the hot search of Battle.net. Many people feel incredible. In the Eastern Division, there is actually a team with such a dish? They even began to predict whether this weakest team would have the courage to participate in the next Imperial Academy competition? But I didn''t expect that they would really come this year. And they came in the most advanced rune chariot in the empire. There is no reason. Someone can actually sponsor this bottom team! ? Is your brain pumping? Chapter 127： The teams present are all rubbish The members of Team Dawn looked at each other and suddenly laughed: "We... seem to be targeted." Since winning the training match with the Cat Ba City Academy team. All members of the Dawn team are full of confidence. Whether it is against that team, it is worthwhile. Isn''t it a master? We also have Team Dawn, and there is more than one. at this time. The media reporter next to him was shrewd and walked straight towards the dawn team. They even thought about the headline tonight: the college team that was at the bottom of the last Imperial College competition, took the latest rune chariot to the qualifiers! ? When this gimmick comes out, it will definitely win the attention of countless people. A beautiful reporter turned the camera at Team Shuguang and asked Su Xiaoyu at the front: "This handsome guy, what is the name of your team?" Su Xiaoyu only felt a scent of fragrant wind, and the whole person began to feel dizzy. Interview! ? Someone actually interviewed him. And still a mature and stable beauty. Su Xiaoyu, who has always been laughed at, has never received such treatment. His face turned red quickly, and he reached out his hand to grab the back of his head, and said stammeringly: "Dawn...Dawn...Team Dawn..." The beauty reporter chuckled. She didn''t expect this two-meter silly big man to be so shy. The beauty reporter smiled, and Su Xiaoyu''s face turned redder. And the people around. He burst into laughter when he saw this scene. "Ha, look, this guy actually blushed." "It''s probably because I think the team is too strong, so I''m embarrassed to talk." "I really blinded this rune chariot worth tens of millions, and actually carried a group of weak chickens..." And at this time. auzw.com Lin Luo Ceng turned around and suddenly came between the two. "Beauty, I''m Lin Luo, the captain of Team Dawn. Just ask me if you have any questions." What a fast speed! The beauty reporter was surprised. In any case, she is also a c-level psionic fighter. But when this person appeared, she did not respond. However, the strong psychological quality enabled the beauty reporter to quickly recover. A professional smile appeared on her face again, "It turned out to be Captain Lin Luo, hello, I heard that your academy was the last one in the previous session. This time leading the team into the arena, you think the Dawn team can go. Where is it?" She just finished asking. There was a burst of laughter around again. "Hahaha! A team that was at the bottom of the previous session, this time must also be the bottom." "Beauty, your interview with this **** team is a waste of time, so why not come to interview us." "That''s right, our team was the top 16 in the last college competition. To deal with this kind of junk team, you can crush it with one hand." Hear the ridicule of these people. Serena was furious. If it weren''t for no fighting here, she would have rushed to beat people, and the other members of the Dawn team also had an angry face. The beauty reporter was unmoved. Keeping the camera facing Lin Luo, a look of expectation appeared on his face. And at this moment. Lin Luo''s face showed a hint of thickness. He slowly stretched out his right hand and raised a **** at those mocking people. "I''m not targeting anyone. What I want to say is that all the teams that came here today, except for the Dawning team, are all rubbish." next moment. He winked at Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu immediately understood. Afterwards, the flag of Team Dawn began to flutter in the wind. ¡®Team Dawn, the strongest empire¡¯ immediately caught everyone¡¯s eyes. Chapter 128： Eastern Power The originally noisy crowd. Suddenly became quiet. Even the beautiful reporter forgot his job, and stared at Lin Luo blankly with beautiful eyes. What did she hear just now? All the teams that came here are **** except for the Dawn team! ? Team Dawn, the strongest empire! ? Dude, you have a kind! this moment. The beauty reporter admired Lin Luo a little, and even dared to say such a thing on this occasion. It doesn''t matter if the other teams are rubbish, at most they get beaten up. But the strongest empire means several things! ? This is too arrogant. The beauty reporter is really worried that this product can go out alive. Sure enough, countless roars rang out in the next second. "Except for Team Dawn, all the teams present are rubbish!?" "Team Dawn, the empire is the strongest!?" "Damn! This is so arrogant." "Even the Romanov team of the Imperial Royal Academy, I would not dare to say that it is the strongest in the empire." "Exactly, I thought I took a trip to the latest rune chariot and I really took myself as a dish." "The empire is the strongest, why don''t you go to heaven." Serena also covered her face. She had always had a hunch that Lin Luo would definitely cause trouble. But this cargo offended all the teams as soon as it was released. It''s crazy. Serena hurriedly took the rest of the Shuguang team away from Lin Luo, so as not to injure the innocent when she was beaten. to be frank. She wanted to get into the rune chariot and hide. What a shame. Not far away, Herbert, the captain of the Kaba City Academy team, also stared at Lin Luo in a daze. to be frank. When he saw that the person riding in the rune chariot was actually Team Dawn, Herbert was shocked on the spot. He wanted to go up and say hello. But after seeing the banner of Dawning Society, it immediately stopped. auzw.com This is simply self-defeating. He had already sentenced the Dawn Team to death in his heart. Well known. The first stage of the qualifiers is actually the most dangerous. The incident between teams attacking each other will appear every time. Now that the dawn team offended everyone, they would definitely be besieged immediately. The beginning of the qualifiers was when the Dawn team was eliminated. Herbert sighed. He originally planned to find Team Dawn to get back the court in the Imperial Academy competition, but now it seems that it is out of the question. Unexpected. The noisy crowd suddenly began to separate, and two people were walking slowly in this direction. The one headed. It is Leslie, the captain of the Emperor Team. Behind him, the captain of Senfeng team Kou Ji followed closely behind. The Emperor Team and Senfeng Team, this is the true power of the Eastern Division. The first and second place in the last Eastern Conference. Many people are guessing in their hearts. Leslie and Kou Ji came together, definitely looking for the Dawn team to settle accounts. How dare to make the empire''s strongest slogan! ? Who do you beat if you don''t beat? Even strong teams like Emperor Team and Senfeng Team cannot tolerate the arrogance of Team Dawn. In an instant. The people standing around the dawn team all sneered again and again. Make you arrogant! Make you arrogant! The qualifiers hadn''t even started yet, and they offended all teams in the Eastern Division. He was also called by two powerful captains. See how you die. Serena watched Leslie and Kou Ji keep approaching, and a trace of worry rose in her heart, thinking about the solution. Lin Luo, who was the culprit, had a relaxed expression, without worry at all. In his heart, these people are indeed rubbish. Do not! Not even rubbish. Chapter 129： Big guys from all walks of life gather Leslie came to Lin Luo, "Boy, I heard you are arrogant." The people around sneered. This man is more than mad. It''s so special about to float to the sky. In these people''s expectations, Leslie will definitely take action next to teach Lin Luo how to be a man. And at this moment. A voice sounded abruptly, "This man is not only arrogant, but also despicable and shameless, and he is unpredictable. The beast is inferior to..." Everyone looked for their voices. He is a handsome man. "Li Yuan!?" Seeing this man, Serena immediately gritted her teeth and said: "You traitor, you still have a face!" Li Yuan chuckled, "Selena, look at what you said, I am called a good bird to choose a tree to live, how can I be called a traitor?" In fact, he had already noticed the "commotion" here, and came here to find out the news, but he didn''t expect that he was from the Star City Academy. It''s really a narrow road. And it seems that they have provoked public anger. Li Yuan was ecstatic. Therefore, as soon as he heard someone say that Lin Luo was arrogant, he immediately took the word and desperately pushed Lin Luo to death. And just between Li Yuan''s words. Another person came up from behind him, "This person is Lin Luo, the waste wood that drove you out of Xingyao City Academy!?" When the people around saw this person, they were shocked and stepped aside. This person... is actually Serra, the captain of the Jinghong team. I heard he is not easy to provoke. Not to mention the strength, He is also very domineering, and doesn''t give anyone any face. But the Jinghong team led by him is powerful, and the last Eastern Conference ranked fifth. No one thought of it. A small team of Dawn actually exploded so many big bosses out. And listening to Sierra''s tone, it seemed that he had an enemy with Lin Luo. Ha ha. This man is dead. auzw.com has Leslie and Koj in the front, and Serra in the back. God cannot save him when he comes. Li Yuan heard Serra''s question and quickly replied: "Yes, it is him." After he left Xingyao City, he joined the Jinghong team and became the deputy captain. As for the reason why he left the academy, it turned out that Lin Luo used despicable methods to frame him and forcibly drive him out of the academy. Now seeing Captain Sierra following, Li Yuan felt more relieved. Lin Luo, you are dead. Serra walked towards Lin Luo slowly. He once promised Li Yuan that if he meets Lin Luo, he must be taught how to behave. I didn''t expect to encounter it so soon. This is the plaza for the Eastern Conference qualifiers, and you couldn''t do it. But who Serra is, he doesn''t care about it. The spiritual power in the body surged wildly. And at this moment. A chill rose sharply, it was murderous! Serra was startled, and turned around to see Leslie and Kou Ji staring at him with ugly faces. Especially Leslie. His face is almost black to charcoal. Serra''s heart sank, and he said quickly: "It turns out to be Captain Leslie and Captain Koji. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful!" In the last college competition, Team Jinghong was defeated by Team Emperor and missed the semifinals of the Eastern Division. As for Sierra, Leslie pressed it to the ground and rubbed it hard. Therefore, he can''t help. Although Sierra is a cruel man, this Leslie is even more cruel. If he is there, I still admit it. Leslie rose in anger, and stunned Serra, "Who are you so special, do I know you?" Special. Are people so floating this year? Anyone dared to stand up and interrupt him. And this sand sculpture. Actually dared to do it in front of him. Don''t you want to mix up! Chapter 130： The three madmen of the empire Sierra dared not speak. If it were anyone else, he would have slapped it. But this person is Leslie, he dare not. I can only endure being scolded. damn it. If he knew Leslie was here, he wouldn''t be out there if he was killed. At this moment, Serra''s heart resented Lin Luo. If this Lin Luo hadn''t appeared here, he wouldn''t lose the face. The people around are also confused. What''s the matter? Didn''t Leslie and Koji, come with Serra to find Lin Luo trouble? Why did Leslie and Sierra start stunned first. The script is wrong. However, something they didn''t expect happened immediately. Serra turned around and came to Li Yuan in the blink of an eye, and slapped him directly, saying, "What''s the matter, when you are a traitor, you have reason. I hate traitors most." After speaking, it was another slap. Li Yuan''s cheeks were swollen on both sides, and his head was humming. He didn''t understand yet. What happened? Why did Leslie suddenly point the finger at Captain Sierra and him! ? And Leslie. He slapped Serra and slapped Li Yuan, suddenly feeling refreshed. next moment. He went to Lin Luo and said, "Boy, I heard you are crazy." Lin Luo: "..." Why does this sound so familiar. correct. I''ve said this again just now. Lin Luo said: "So average, third in the empire." "Yes, you are a bit self-aware and admit that you are the third madman in the empire." Leslie nodded and gave a thumbs up to himself, "Remember, I am the second madman in the empire, but I want to be the strongest man in the world." auzw.com Lin Luo was a little dumbfounded. Where is the strange flower coming from? ? I''m thinking about it. "What about the first madman?" Leslie''s tone suddenly became deep, "This first madman is the man who wants to be the strongest in the universe." "We both worshipped the handle, and by the way we also counted the third madman in the world, so you brother, I admit it." "Brother, see you at the match, if someone bullies you, remember to give my second brother my name and see if I don''t screw his head off." Finished. Regardless of whether Lin Luo agreed or not, he left with a black line on his face. Lin Luo Leng was in place. who am I? What did i do? For some reason, there is a second brother. The problem is, if you ask me to report your name, at least you have to leave your name. The onlookers looked shocked. How did Lin Luo suddenly become Leslie''s brother! ? What happened just now? I don''t understand this wave of "fuck". The beauty reporter looked excited, and did not expect to witness such a gossip. Leslie, the captain of the powerful emperor team in the eastern zone, unexpectedly met his own brother in the qualifiers. This is much better than a rune chariot worth tens of millions. Serena also came to Lin Luo''s side with a strange look, "You know Leslie!?" Lin Luo was a little speechless. How can I know such a strange flower? As soon as he turned his head, he saw Sierra and Li Yuanchu at the same place, and he was immediately angry, "What are you two looking at? Waiting for dinner, don''t hurry up with me..." Serra and Li Yuan looked resentful, but didn''t dare to attack, so they could only leave in despair. Lin Luo saw the melon-eating people around him again, and his anger rose even more, "What do you look at? Be careful who I let you screw your heads off." If it weren''t for this group of young people, they were silly. How can there be so much shit. The melon-eating people dared not speak, so they could only stare at Lin Luo with angry eyes. Serena''s face was black. Dare to say that you don''t know Leslie! ? Chapter 131： Terrible super koi While everyone was waiting, the qualifiers finally began. Although it is a knockout system for team survival, the organizers took into account that there are too many teams, so they attacked and formulated a rule. Each team selects a team of five people, and then randomly group the two teams into one team. In doing so, the team is instantly reduced by half. Moreover, the selected ten-person team are all elites, and they have a greater chance of surviving in danger. The Dawn team participating in the qualifiers are Lin Luo, Serena, Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi, and Luna. Lin Luo chose Luna because her spiritual power has a rare healing power. As for the others, they took the rails to the Imperial City and waited. quickly. All teams have selected the participating teams and quietly waited for the organizer to randomly assign them. Many teams have a look of expectation on their faces. "If our team can randomly arrive at the Emperor Team, or the Senfeng Team, it will be fine, just take it and lie down." "Indeed, the Emperor Team and Senfeng Team were the first and second in the previous session. They are terrifyingly strong. If you can follow them, then..." "Just dream about it. There are a few hundred teams, and there are only a few strong teams, and the probability of randomly being a weak team is greater." "Emperor Team and Senfeng Team will let you, but the one I want to get randomly is Shenqi Team, hehehe!" "That super koi!?" "You chicken thief guy, let go of the Shenqi team and let me..." For a weak team, randomly joining a strong team to hug together is equivalent to someone taking it and lying down. But this one is just the opposite for Team Suguang. Just now, Lin Luo felt that they were being watched by countless teams. If you randomly find a strong team, it is very likely to engage in some moths in the middle, which will drag the team''s footsteps. Serena looked speechless and raised the difficulty to the highest level before the qualifiers started. This cheating captain. Finally, a random team of Team Dawn appeared. The Shenqi team from the city of Shenqi. suddenly. The entire arena was quiet, followed by a wailing. auzw.com Team Dawn has arrived at Team Shenqi randomly! ? How can it be? For all the teams present, the Emperor Team and Senfeng Team, this is the first choice. The Shenqi team is the best. Although the Shenqi team was only the fourth place in the Eastern Conference last season, it was the final eighth. The record is better than the Emperor Team and Senfeng Team. However, this record was picked up. The last Imperial Academy competition. The Shenqi team never played a game from start to finish. It''s not a bye, or the opponent can''t participate in the game for inexplicable reasons. Sudden illness, food poisoning, mass falling into the water, being struck by lightning, being hit by a car while traveling, being hit by a meteorite while sleeping at night... That weird makes everyone''s scalp numb. Even if there are many strong teams, they secretly pray not to encounter the Shenqi team. The reason for all this. It is because of the existence of a super koi in the Shenqi team. Anna Tasiya. He is called the Son of God''s Choice and the mascot of the Shenqi team. Her profession is a long-range "shooter", and her own strength is only C-level. But Anna Tahiya has a powerful passive attribute of "sex". lucky! ! Where there is Anna Tasia, it represents super luck. Follow the Shenqi team. Not only can you lie down, but some unexpected magical things will happen. Empire. There are many ability experts who have conducted research and discussion on Anna Tahiya''s abilities, and finally came to a conclusion. Anna Tahiya''s ability is likely to be the ability of the mind force system. Moreover, it is passive and it does not need to be released by itself, and it even affects the people around. Chapter 132： Dont mess with me, im super fierce Lin Luo was a little surprised. At the moment, he obviously felt the maliciousness from the surrounding disappear quickly. In other words. These little guys have given up the malice in my heart. what''s the situation? Can anyone explain it to me. Lin Luo was a little confused. The surrounding people who eat melons are also bitter, they originally wanted to unite against the dawn team. I don''t know what kind of **** luck the Dawn team took, and they randomly arrived at the magic team. Against the Super Koi Anna Tasiya. It''s not your own death. If you want to target the Dawn team, you can only wait until the main match in the Imperial City. Follow the magic team and lie down through the qualifiers. Don''t be too stable. suddenly. The crowd parted, and a petite girl took the lead and walked slowly with four girls. It is the Shenqi team. And the petite girl who took the lead was Anna Tasiya. A team of five girls. Even in the empire, it is very rare. When the surrounding crowds who ate melon saw Anna Tasiya coming, they all avoided. Was scared. It is really the record of this super koi. It''s so scary. None of the people who opposed her had a good end. One of the worst is said to be stuck between the teeth when drinking water, and finally all the teeth fell out... That''s miserable. Just imagined, I felt a chill rising and my scalp numb. Lin Luo looked confused. Is this cute little loli so scary? Why these people run when they see her, just like avoiding mutant beasts. Anna Tasiya walked to Lin Luo and frowned. Her figure is too short. Shorter than the assassin girl and Luna, she could only stand up to Lin Luo''s chest. auzw.com seems unaccustomed to looking up, Anna Tahiya said abruptly, "Betty!" In the next second, Betty went straight forward and hugged Anna Tasiya on her shoulders. Thus. Anna Tasiya was finally half a head higher than Lin Luo. All the members of Team Dawn had black lines on their faces. Show! It''s a heavenly show. What kind of "sao" "fuck" is this special. Anna Tahiya looked down at Lin Luo, "You are the third madman in the Empire, Lin Luo, the waste captain of the Dawning Team." obviously. The "commotion" caused by Team Dawn just now has spread throughout the square in a short period of time. Many people know Lin Luo, the third madman in the empire. He was really crazy if he dared to print the four words of the strongest empire on the banner of the team. Moreover, he led the Dawn Team, the last one in the previous college competition. Therefore, the title of Captain Waste Chai is well deserved. Hearing what Anna Tasia said, Serena and others struggled... The third madman of the empire! ? Captain waste! ? What the **** are these! ? I want to laugh a bit. No, I can''t help it. Finally, Serena took the lead, and everyone in Team Dawn burst into laughter. "Hahahahahaha..." Lin Luo said with a black face, "Who are you, am I familiar with you?" Anna Tahiya smiled triumphantly, "Remember, I am the captain of the Shenqi team, Anna Tahiya, the chosen son of God, don''t mess with me, I''m super fierce..." She tried to put on a ferocious expression. As everyone knows, her appearance is even more cute and stupid. Lin Luo''s face was dark. What kind of excitement is a little broken boy. next moment. Lin Luo stretched out his hand and "kneaded" Ana Tasia''s head fiercely, "Boy, go play." His voice just fell. The originally clear sky suddenly exploded with thunder. follow closely. A flash of silver light struck Lin Luo. Chapter 133： See how i kill them Damn it! Lin Luo looked at the big hole in front of him, the secret path was dangerous. If he hadn''t flashed so fast just now and let this thunder hit, what would it be like... Gudong! Gudong! Gudong! The sound of swallowing saliva continued to sound, and the surrounding crowds of melon eating began to back again. The gaze at Anna Tahiya was full of fear. The power of this super koi seems to have become stronger again, and it is unexpected to be able to start unlucky so quickly. Special. Can be struck by lightning in this sunny day, who can stand it? Anna Tahiya was excited, "Seeing it, this is the end that provokes me, if you dare to "touch" my head again, I will let the thunder strike you..." Lin Luo''s face changed drastically. What a weird ability! ? The same goes for the rest of the Dawn team. "Of course, as long as you follow me, this qualifier will definitely take you to lie down." Lin Luo and Serena looked at each other. Bring to lie down! ? There is also such a good thing, no matter how you look at it, it is a bit unreliable. The melon-eating crowds around looked envious. Lying with Anna Tahiya through the qualifiers, there is definitely no problem. If she gets a little bit of good luck and finds some natural treasures on the way, it will be developed. Finally, the organizers allocated all the teams. Everyone began to follow the assigned locations and different rail stations ahead. have to say. Anna Tasiya''s loli look is so cute. The moment they walked to the railway station, the members of the Dawning Team became one. After waiting a few minutes at the station, I saw a train slowly approaching. And at this moment. Lin Luo was suddenly locked in by a chill. He turned his head, and saw Serra and Li Yuan of Jinghong team standing not far away, staring at him viciously. auzw.com Especially Li Yuan, he also made a singing action to Lin Luo. For this threat. Lin Luo sneered directly. It''s just two scum, it''s okay not to mess with him. Otherwise, they will definitely regret participating in this qualifier. Tasiya has a keen sense of smell, and immediately noticed Lin Luo''s emotional changes, "What''s the matter? Who offended you, tell me, I will help you clean them up." Lin Luo''s eyes flashed at the thought of Tasiya''s strange ability. He raised his right hand and pointed towards Sierra and Li Yuan, "Did you see it, it was those two guys." Tasiya raised her small fist, "Don''t worry, they are dead, let''s see how I kill them." Her voice just fell. Li Yuan, who was about to board the train, suddenly staggered and his body quickly fell forward. He was dumbfounded in an instant. Fall on the ground! ? Li Yuan is very sure. He didn''t trip over anything, why did he fall suddenly? In a panic. Li Yuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it indiscriminately to the side, and actually grabbed it directly on Sierra''s pants. Next second. A red trousers embroidered with a bear pattern was abruptly exposed in the eyes of everyone. In the station. The original noisy scene suddenly became silent, and even the air became quiet. Everyone looked astonished, and looked at the red pants of Captain Jinghong Serra with their eyes open. There was a strange sound immediately afterwards. Many people want to laugh. But thinking of Serra''s domineering, and forcibly holding back, it was very hard. Finally someone couldn''t help it and began to burst into laughter. His laughter seemed to cause a chain reaction, and everyone burst into laughter. Ahahahaha... Many girls'' faces were flushed, and they secretly uttered, "Rogue..." Chapter 134： Terrible, terrible Serra''s face was a little dazed. Then it became gloomy, then quickly turned green again, and finally turned green. He glared at Li Yuan fiercely. He picked up the red trousers and boarded the train directly. After he left, the entire station completely released himself. "Ahhhh, my eyes are blind!" "Hahaha, I laughed to death. The captain of the stunning team, Serra, was wearing a red trousers with a bear pattern. No, I couldn''t help but laugh for a while. "Wow! I just smiled and forgot to take pictures. It''s a pity that I missed such a wonderful scene." "Fortunately, I was witty and took out the communicator as soon as possible." "Brother, this is my contact information, remember to send me a copy when I look back, I must cherish it." "And I¡­¡­" Li Yuanshen "looks" in horror. He made Captain Serra such a big ugly, there is absolutely no good fruit on the way. damn it. Lin Luo is all to blame for that waste. Li Yuan cursed Lin Luo madly in his heart, otherwise he would not be distracted. Lin Luo stared at this scene and was stunned. He didn''t react until he and Li Yuan both boarded the train. He looked at Tasiya in horror, "How did you do it!?" Tasiya barely thought, and just blurted out, "I don''t know either!?" "You don''t know!?" Lin Luo exclaimed. Tasiya tilted her head, "I really don''t know. I''ve been like this since I was a child. As long as someone is malicious to me, bad things will happen." "What if someone kills you? What will happen to him." Lin Luo was a little unwilling. "I don''t know, he may be killed by a car when he goes out, or he may be killed by a meteorite, and more likely to die suddenly inexplicably..." After finishing speaking, Tasiya spread her hands and said that she was innocent. Lin Luo took a breath. auzw.com this ability. It''s terrifying. this moment. Lin Luo was very fortunate, but fortunately, Tasya was an ally. If this is the enemy! ? Definitely make life worse than death. "By the way, when did you summon the Rat King? You promised to let the Rat King accompany me to play with me. You are not allowed to lie..." Tahiya squeezed her small fist, looking cute, but threatening. Unexpected. A cold sweat leaked from Lin Luo''s forehead, and he quickly said, "Don''t worry, when you get off the train, I will summon King Rat to play with you." To be honest, Lin Luo was a little imaginary. This is a little ancestor, and he must give it up. Too ruthless. Can''t afford to provoke, can''t afford to provoke. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die. After hearing Lin Luo''s promise, Tasiya finally boarded the train with joy. Team Dawn and Team Shenqi were assigned to the fifteenth carriage. After everyone sat down, the atmosphere became thicker. There was not much communication in the carriage, and the train started slowly. The train ran for most of the day, and then began to stop one after another. Every time you stop, a team will get out of the car and walk slowly in the direction of the Kerte Mountains. The qualifiers for the first stage of the Imperial College Contest. Officially begin! To be honest, this first stage is not difficult, most of the participating teams have the strength to complete. The Kerte Mountains and Ernaya Ice Field are not dangerous places. As long as you arrive at the Imperial City within the stipulated time, and a team only needs one person to arrive. After all, there are a total of ten of the official players of each team plus the substitutes. In addition to the five who participated in the qualifiers, five others are waiting in the Imperial City. Even if the team is delayed, it can be reorganized to participate in the second stage of the main match. Chapter 135： The rhythm is a bit wrong, so I became a nanny After a short while. Finally, it was the turn of the Dawn Team and the Shenqi Team. Each person received a locator, a backpack, and weapons from the person in charge of the carriage. "This locator can guide you. There are basic survival supplies in your backpack. As for weapons, you will definitely be able to use them. Remember, even if you reach the Imperial City within one month, you will pass the qualifiers. Good luck!" The person in charge of the carriage said coldly. Afterwards, the train door was closed, leaving only two teams messy in the wind. Lin Luo helpless. You can only find Serena with the locator to total the total. In this kind of field team survival, choosing a route is very important and can avoid many dangers. And at this moment. Tasiya pointed to a forest in front of him, "This direction, Betty, prepare to clear the way, and others follow me." Her voice just fell. Betty walked straight forward, picked up Tasia and sat on her shoulders. Then he walked in the direction of the woods, and didn''t care if it was dangerous. The belief of the Shenqi team is very firm. Tahiya is the chosen son of God, and all her decisions are right, they just need to follow suit. But Serena and others looked suspicious. It is too trivial to directly determine the direction of advancement without even using a locator. What if I go wrong? The danger is small, and the qualifiers are delayed and it is sad. Lin Luo didn''t think so. He had seen Tasiya''s strange ability. With Tasiya leading the way, something unexpected might happen. Moreover, if you move along the direction marked by the locator, you will definitely encounter people from other teams, and it will be bad if there is a conflict. Although Lin Luo is not afraid, but this kind of thing can be avoided. Therefore, he immediately let the people of the dawn team follow the Shenqi team. Unexpected. Tasiya, who was walking in the forefront, seemed to remember something, and directed Betty to Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, where is my Rat King?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes. auzw.com Obviously he is my Rat King, so why did he become yours? ? However, in order to avoid being struck by lightning again, he decided to summon the Rat King. And there is the Rat King. At least it can speed up travel. With a bang, a burst of smoke appeared out of thin air. In the smoke. The white figure of the Rat King stood there. Lin Luo checked the data of Rat King. It is still a c-rank mutant psychic beast, but its ability has changed. In addition to swallowing and driving the rats, there is another soul shock. Lin Luo immediately remembered. This soul "shatters", it seems to be the ability of the b-level human face demon spider. The Rat King was able to take the abilities of other mutant beasts as his own by swallowing. This ability is a bit abnormal. If used properly, Rat King is likely to become a bug-like existence. When Tasiya saw the Rat King, his eyes were filled with little golden stars. The same goes for the other girls of the Shenqi team. Even Luna was full of joy. so cute! so cute! Without waste Chai Lin Luo, there is such a stupid psychic beast. For Luna, her influence on Lin Luo. It''s the super waste that set the record of the academy. As for the team captain, Serena has always been in charge anyway. Tahiya is even more straightforward. She jumped directly off Betty''s shoulder, grabbing the rat king''s tail and trying to climb up. However, I tried a few times without success. Lin Luo felt helpless. Let the Rat King use his tail to roll up everyone and make it on his head. This rhythm is a bit wrong, so I became a nanny. Chapter 136： The giant river gets in the way, danger comes The topography of the Kerte Mountains is extremely complex. It is connected to the Ernaya Icefield and has four distinct seasons from bottom to top. The top of the mountain is covered by glaciers all year round. Team Dawn and Team Shenqi along the way, the temperature has gradually become colder. Fortunately, the Rat King exists. Otherwise, their speed must not be so fast. now. Everyone is standing on the bank of a huge river hundreds of meters wide, with cliffs on both sides, and the only suspension bridge is destroyed. In such a situation, it is undoubtedly necessary to choose a new direction and detour. Doing so will undoubtedly waste more time. Moreover, such a huge river, when will this detour? Serena looked at the rushing river ahead, her face was a bit unsightly. Come this way. It can be said to be very smooth, almost without any danger. She was a little bit happy in her heart. If you advance at this speed, Team Dawn will definitely enter the top few. Although this has no effect on the final results, the results of the last college competition of the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy were really miserable, and it was a little bit if it improved. But the existence of this giant river shattered all of Serena''s delusions. She checked the locator. The positions of Team Dawn and Team Magic have already deviated from their original direction. And all this is the route of Tasiya''s command. The most irritating thing is that this product doesn''t look at the locator at all, it just clicks through the feeling of chaos. Serena wanted to have an episode. But Lin Luo stopped immediately. Lin Luo nodded to Serena, "Don''t worry, we will definitely pass the qualifiers, trust me." His face was calm. Without any anxiety. In fact, a huge river several hundred meters wide cannot stop Lin Luo at all. He has a small wooden escape and can create a wooden bridge in no time. Lin Luo stopped Serena because he didn''t do this. It was because he discovered that Tasiya''s ability was really interesting. This way. auzw.com Lin Luo felt a few dangerous breaths. And when the team is about to encounter danger, Tasiya can always command the team perfectly to avoid these dangers at critical moments. This is a little scary! ! Even Lin Luo had to admit it. Anna Tasia, she is the real son of the plane. However, this limitation of her ability is also very obvious. The consumption of spiritual power and energy is extremely terrifying. All Tasiyas have been sleeping for a long time along the way, restoring spiritual power and energy. Fortunately, her Linghai is not strong. Otherwise, there is really no solution. Tahiya didn''t seem to expect to encounter a giant river in the way. She glanced towards the river, pointed decisively in the downstream direction and said: "This direction, open the way." The voice just fell. The Rat King immediately stepped forward, heading in the direction of Tasiya''s command. And at this moment. Lin Luo suddenly glanced in the direction of the dense forest behind, smiling mysteriously at the corner of his mouth. These foolish villains. After all, he caught up. But a fool villain is a fool villain, and no matter how much he comes, he will send experience and equipment. Just after the Rat King left. A group of people walked up along the route Lin Luo and others had just taken. The one headed is Serra. Li Yuan followed Sela closely, and there was a thin, pale man next to him. Five or six people followed behind. Unlike Lin Luo''s team, they can be said to be extremely miserable. All have injuries of varying degrees. Tahiya can perfectly avoid all dangers, but they cannot. This way. They have encountered several crises, and there is also a b-rank mutant among them. If not for running fast. They were wiped out long ago... Chapter 137： True son of the plane Serra looked at the river ahead and said to the thin man beside him: "Jiang Yuanqing, is it there yet?" His face is a little gloomy. This place has completely deviated from the original route. If it weren''t for being attracted by the spirit of the elements mentioned by Jiang Yuanqing, he wouldn''t have come to this ghost place. Jiang Yuanqing in the mouth of Sierra was the captain of the third-placed giant Sharks in the eastern division of the last Imperial Academy competition. Although the Jusha team''s performance is only third in the East. However, Jiang Yuanqing''s strength is not at all weaker than the Emperor''s captain Leslie. At this moment, Jiang Yuanqing was carefully examining the dilapidated map in his hand, and ignored Serra. Unexpected. There was a trace of excitement on his face, "It''s this river, you can''t go wrong, the source of this river is the entrance of a different dimension, and the spirit of the elements must be in the different dimension..." Sierra was also a little excited when he heard Jiang Yuanqing''s words. Even Yu Jiang Yuanqing''s ignorance was forgotten. That is the spirit of the element, the alien lifeform closest to the natural element. If he absorbs the elemental spirit, he will be able to awaken the abilities he wants to correspond to, and his strength will definitely increase. There is even hope to hit the first place in this imperial college competition. Thinking of this, Serra''s heart was hot. The changes in Sierra''s expression were all seen by Jiang Yuanqing. He smiled coldly. The reason why she asked Sierra to cooperate was nothing more than the "sex" personality of this man who was brave and impulsive. After entering another dimension, Serra can be used to attract the hatred of the guardian of the elemental spirit. At that time, he will take the opportunity to **** the spirit of the element. The elemental spirit belongs to him, whoever dares to **** it, he will kill anyone. Afterwards, Jiang Yuanqing commanded the team to walk upstream of the river. According to the map, the entrance of the different dimension is not far away. And a few miles away downstream from them. Lin Luo was a little confused. He sensed that Serra and the others didn''t seem to come after them, but were walking up the river. what happened? Is it the wrong direction? A fool villain is a fool villain, and IQ is a bit worrying. Unexpected. A speculation emerged in Lin Luo''s heart. auzw.com If this group of fools didn''t come for them. And this group of people. What seems to be looking for? Asking them to give up their places in the imperial academy contest qualifiers, but also looking for things, will definitely be very valuable. Do you want to take a look! ? Lin Luo was a little tangled. And at this moment. Tasiya suddenly stopped the Rat King, "Wait, the direction seems to be wrong, it should be the upstream direction, let''s go..." Next second. The King Rat turned his head and walked towards the upper stream of the river in the direction she pointed. And this direction. It is exactly the direction that Serra and others are heading. Serena: "..." To be honest, she is going crazy, this is simply blind command. As soon as she was about to have an attack, she saw Lin Luo''s stunned and exaggerated appearance, and even her chin was about to fall to the ground. Serena was desperate. An unreliable command, a fool captain. This qualifier seems to have been on the wrong path from the beginning. Lin Luo was completely stunned. This is too exaggerated. For some reason, an idea emerged in his heart. There was nothing wrong with Tasiya''s first direction, but the arrival of Serra and others caused Tasiya''s feeling to be wrong. Thereby quickly changing direction. In other words, Serra and others might have found some treasure. This ability! ? It''s going to be against the sky. Lin Luo didn''t know how to complain. This time it''s completely hammered. Tahiya is the real son of the plane. Thinking of going to grab Serra''s treasure next, Lin Luo let out a burst of laughter. Serena was furious. stop laughing! ? You dare to laugh! ? Chapter 138： Enemies meet, especially jealous The further you go to the upper reaches of the river, the lower the temperature and the terrible whistling sound. I don''t know when. A layer of mist appeared on both sides of the river. To be precise, it was not water mist, but ice mist. Countless white "color" crystal grains fell from the mist, and everything they passed was covered with ice. Even the river flow began to freeze. For this kind of river that originated in the Kerte Mountains, the freezing of it means that its source has arrived. Serra and Jiang Yuanqing''s team kept advancing along the source of the river. They didn''t seem to anticipate the existence of ice fog. At this moment, everyone is running the spiritual power of the whole body to resist the cold invasion of the ice mist. But even so, his face was flushed from the cold, and his whole body trembled. Sierra even started to curse. It''s cold! What kind of elemental spirit is it that will stay in this ghost place! ? Jiang Yuanqing was just the opposite, with a look of excitement. He stopped abruptly. According to the map in hand, it is here. The entrance to another dimension is nearby. "Jiang Yuanqing, has the destination arrived!?" Seeing Jiang Yuanqing stopped, Sierra asked immediately. To be honest, if it were not for the spirit of the elements, he would have slipped a long time ago. Now hearing Jiang Yuanqing''s answer, Sierra''s face also showed a hint of joy. However he saw it. There is only a white cloud of ice. Said a different dimension! ? Well said the spirit of the element! ? The joy on Serra''s face turned into suspiciousness in an instant. Jiang Yuanqing was also embarrassed at this moment. The map he got was too old and only marked the approximate location of the different dimensions. In other words. Jiang Yuanqing didn''t know where the real entrance to another dimension was! ? auzw.com To be honest, he didn''t know beforehand that the environment in this place was so bad. In his expectation, as long as he searched this place for a period of time, he could find some clues. Maybe I found the entrance to another dimension. But did not expect... Sierra was a little frustrated. Although he is a bit impulsive, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. He saw the embarrassment on Jiang Yuanqing''s face, and he didn''t know where he was scammed by this stuff. You don''t even know where the entrance of the different dimension is, so I flicked over. What do you mean? Look for it! ? Suddenly, the atmosphere between Jinghong Team and Jusha Team was a bit wrong. Li Yuan was even more unhappy. He originally planned to seek revenge from the people of Team Dawn, but he followed Captain Sierra to this place in a daze. Cheating! ? At this moment, he directly pulled out the rune sword from his waist, as long as Serra gave an order, he Jiang Yuanqing also saw the weird atmosphere between the two teams. He just wanted to go up to dissuade him, but his face changed. Sierra does the same. Both felt that someone was approaching, and there was more than one. Someone came to this ghost place! ? Jiang Yuanqing''s first thought was. The news of the different dimensions and the elemental spirits was leaked, and someone followed them. As soon as he turned around, he saw a huge fuzzy white shadow, walking slowly, and suddenly exclaimed: "It''s a mutant beast!?" Everyone became vigilant, and their nerves began to tighten. Mutant beasts can be encountered in this ghost place! ? It was all caused by Jiang Yuanqing. Sierra gave Jiang Yuanqing a fierce look. White shadow slowly approached, and Serra finally saw its identity. A big mouse! ? His eyes glanced at Bai Ying''s head, and his eyes instantly became blood red. Lin Luo! ? Chapter 139： Crisis Sierra''s eyes were blood red. It was Lin Luo who was humiliated by Leslie in the qualifier square. He even suspected that Lin Luo had something to do with the station. have to say. Sierra''s suspicions are still very accurate. The same blood-red eyes, and Li Yuan next to him. The matter of Xingyaocheng Academy was Li Yuan''s greatest shame. He has always wanted to avenge Lin Luo. Someone made trouble in the qualifier square, so it failed, but this time Li Yuan must let Lin Luo die. However, he did not act rashly. There are not many people on the other side, and if he rushes up, he will definitely give him away. This is not Li Yuan''s style. Jiang Yuanqing''s eyes also fell on King Rat. But it was not Lin Luo that he was staring at, but Tasiya. He had heard about the legend of the Son of God, but he did not expect that this super koi would appear here at this critical moment. It''s God who helped him too. With Tahiya there, you will definitely be able to find an entrance to another dimension. And Lin Luo and others who stood on the head of King Rat naturally saw the team of Sierra, Li Yuan and Jiang Yuanqing. Except for Lin Luo, none of them knew there were people in this place. Even Tasiya was confused at this moment. You can meet people in this ghost place! ? These people are thinking about it. Serena looked at Li Yuan coldly. She wanted to beat this man when she was in the qualifier square. Now that Li Yuan himself appeared in front of her, it was naturally impossible to let him go. Whatever you say today, let him have a taste of being a traitor. And at this moment. Lin Luo suddenly said, "Where are your treasures, you should hand them over as soon as you know them. Maybe they can give you a way out." Everyone was confused by his words. treasure! ? auzw.com What a treasure! ? Sierra reacted first, "Lin Luo, you also came for the elemental spirit!?" damn it. He should have thought of it long ago. It must be Jiang Yuanqing and Lin Luo colluding, using the spirit of the elements to lead him to this place, and then rush to kill. "Elemental Spirit!?" "You mean, there is an elemental spirit in this place!?" Lin Luo was ecstatic. I dropped a tortoise, and this surprise was only exciting. Serena and others also looked incredible. Damn it! There is a spirit of elements in this place! ? That is a different kind of life that can awaken the natural powers. Even looking at the entire empire, no more than three elemental spirits were discovered. Serra was stunned when he saw the reaction of Lin Luo and others. Did he guess wrong, Lin Luo didn''t cooperate with Jiang Yuanqing! ? Jiang Yuanqing glanced at Serra and cursed his teammate pig secretly, "It turned out to be the captain of Team God¡¯s Choice, Anna Tahiya, who deserves to be the son of God¡¯s Choice. He was able to find this place. I don¡¯t know if there is any interest in cooperating and finding differences together. The entrance to dimensions..." however. Before he could finish his words, Tasiya stunned him back. "Who are you, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with me, do you know each other well?" Tahiya looked upset. She is the chosen son of God, so any cat or dog wants to cooperate with her. Why? "You are not allowed in this place." Jiang Yuanqing smiled coldly. If at other times, Jiang Yuanqing would really not do anything to Tasiya. After all, this Tasiya was too evil, and the rumors about her made the scalp numb. But today is different. For the spirit of the elements, Jiang Yuanqing had to believe in this evil. He said to Sierra: "Captain Sierra, we will jointly kill them, that Lin Luo will be handed over to you, how about Tassia handing over to me!?" Sierra glared at Lin Luo, then smiled immediately: "Of course, I can''t ask for it." And at this time, Li Yuan also leaned over and said coldly: "As for Selena''s little girl, let me deal with it." Chapter 140： An S-level ninjutsu from the sky Under the leadership of Jiang Yuanqing, Sierra and Li Yuan. The members of Jinghong Team and Jusha Team slowly surrounded the Rat King. In their eyes. The mountain-like Rat King is just an ordinary psychic pet without any combat effectiveness. If it were a mutant beast, it would definitely be impossible for a human to stand on top of its head. Moreover, with the strength of Team Dawn and Team Shenqi, it is impossible to surrender mutant beasts. Lin Luo stood on top of King Rat''s head with a calm expression. A group of idiots, who don''t even have enough IQ, also learn to be villains. It''s funny. Serena was a little nervous. The opponent''s high-end combat power is obviously more. On her side, besides her, there are only the fool captain Lin Luo, Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi. In addition, Luna and the five girls of the Shenqi team simply can''t count on them. Serena wanted to remind her. When he turned his head, he found that except for Luna''s trembling, the people in Team Shenqi didn''t feel any tension at all. not only. Captain Tasiya''s eyes were still with infinite contempt, as if the other people in her eyes were a group of five scums who could pinch to death at will. "Captain Tasiya, as long as you surrender and promise to cooperate with me, I will let you go, how about?" Jiang Yuanqing said. Tahiya didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and slowly spit out two words, "Idiot!!?" Jiang Yuanqing immediately became so angry that his face was pale, "Give it to me, I only want Anna Tahiya, and everyone else is dead or alive." As soon as his words fell, everyone rushed forward. The mouse king''s head. Except for Lin Luo and Tasiya, everyone was on guard. Abruptly, Tasiya slowly said, "I will punish you on behalf of God." Serena looked speechless. When is it all special, and still pretend to be a stick. Who are you scaring! ? auzw.com Jiang Yuanqing laughed even more. It also represents God. What a joke! He understood that all the legends about super koi are fake. Of all people. Lin Luo alone looked up at the sky, with an inconceivable expression. He remembered that there was an s-level ninjutsu that descended from the sky in the Naruto World, called the Heavenly Obstacle Shocking Star, which had a powerful explosion. But I didn''t expect that Tasiya would also do it. Lin Luo always thought that the meteorite in Tasya''s mouth killed people was a joke. It turns out that this is all true. Although the size of this meteorite is several times smaller, if it is smashed down, it will definitely smash this area upside down, and no one will want to escape. Especially, this is cheating. Indiscriminate attack. This is preparing to die together! ? You are a super koi, but I am not. Tahiya was also a little flustered. I also seem to realize that something is wrong. And at this moment, a huge howling sound came out loud, and a powerful pressure fell from the sky, as if something was falling from the sky. Soon, the ice fog on the sky was blown away. A black shadow was smashing down in this direction at an extremely fast speed. Everyone stopped their movements at almost the same time, staring at the top of their heads, looking shocked, incredible... "Run for your life!" Suddenly, no one yelled. Jiang Yuanqing, Serra, Li Yuan and others reacted and started running away crying and crying. And at this moment. The Rat King suddenly let out a roar, and his soul shook. Suddenly, a sense of tearing originated from the soul came out suddenly. Jiang Yuanqing, Serra and Li Yuan were instantly shocked, holding their heads tightly. Chapter 141： A different dimension, a mystery of ice and snow hit by a meteorite The meteorite fell rapidly, faster and faster. Lin Luo''s face was green. Turning his head to see, everyone except him was scared. As the culprit, Tasiya even went straight to the ground and fainted. The landing of this meteorite seemed to have exhausted all Tasiya''s spiritual power. Damn it! This is the real pig teammate. Too cheating! At this moment, Lin Luo could no longer hide his strength, and the powerful Chakra burst out suddenly. Mu Dun. Tree boundary wall. Numerous green vines sprang from the ground in an instant, forming a huge wooden shield in the blink of an eye, horizontally above it. Afterwards, Lin Luo felt the power of the meteorite again and seemed to feel unsafe. The hands are printed again. Mu Dun. Wooden ingot wall! Mu Dun. Ranking! In the blink of an eye, a three-layer powerful ultimate defense suddenly appeared, covering everyone from top to bottom. And this one, of course, does not include the people from Jinghong Team and Jusha Team. They were stunned by the soul shock initiated by the Rat King, and they are still in a sluggish stage. Lin Luo didn''t bother to care about their life and death. Finally, only a loud bang was heard, and the meteorite fell to the ground. The ground began to sway, shattered one after another, and was directly smashed into a large hole nearly 100 meters long. And Lin Luo''s three-layer defense was also shattered by two layers. Only the last wooden mask face was left, protecting everyone. It is precisely because of these three powerful defenses that everyone is wrapped like a ball, and it is directly smashed into the depths of the earth by the meteorite. Lin Luo''s Chakra sensed his surroundings, and was shocked. What is this special place! ? It was all covered by ice and snow, and the whiteness was filled with bone-chilling chill. Suddenly, a crisp sound rang. It''s the system! auzw.com [Discover a different dimension¡ªIce and Snow Secret Realm, and get 2500 reward points. ¡¿ ¡¾Trigger special trading task: Guardian of the Ice Elemental Spirit, a guardian can redeem 50 reward points. ¡¿ ¡¾Trigger special trading task: Ice Elemental Spirit, redeem reward value of 10000 points reward value. ¡¿ Lin Luo was confused by the series of system tasks, and then turned into joy. What a surprise! ? This is the surprise. Reward value, a lot of reward value! No one thought of it. The meteorite attack of Tasiya, the daddy, blasted them into the icy and snowy secret underground. Lin Luo even doubted that Tasiya''s ability would have counted him in. In fact, at the final critical moment. Lin Luo broke out all of the Chakras, and there was no problem running with everyone. But in that case, this secret realm would have nothing to do with him. Thinking of the final defense decision, it actually brought such a big surprise. It''s so exciting! Lin Luo felt more horrified the more he thought about it. Anyway, he didn''t dare to provoke Tasia. Can''t afford it, absolutely can''t afford it. so horrible! Only for it! Serena and others finally reacted from the horror. They just wandered around the ghost gate, their brains were blank, and they didn''t even know what happened in the end. Seeing the ice and snow secret realm at this moment, some are not comfortable. "This is where!?" Serena asked. Lin Luo didn''t answer immediately, his face was staring straight ahead. A group of strangers suddenly broke into the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, and they have been discovered by the owner here. Between countless chills. A huge creature appeared in the vision of Lin Luo and others. Chapter 142： King in the ice, elf in the snow This creature, composed of snow-white crystals of ice and snow, is like the emperor in the ice and the elf in the snow. It is the spirit of the ice element. Behind it, groups of guards continued to emerge from the ground. Lin Luo looked at the spirit of the ice element, and the "tide" guards behind him. To be honest, it''s a bit imaginary. If it really fought, he would have no problem. But what about these goods in the rear? Estimated to be captured in minutes. Of course, if the other party accepts surrender. Serena just reacted, and fell into a sluggishness again, "This...this...this is the spirit of the elements!?" OMG! ? What did she see. Elemental spirit, and it''s ice type. This luck is too bad. As for the others, they also looked horrified, as if they had never been sober. This is the spirit of the elements. To describe it from a human perspective, this is a higher-dimensional creature, not on one level at all, and belongs to a taboo life form. None of the few elemental spirits discovered by the Empire has ever been successfully captured. It''s not impossible, it''s impossible. This is not to say how powerful the elemental spirit is, but that the elemental spirit is almost immortal as a high-latitude creature. Even if the Empire¡¯s Super S Grade shot, there is no way to trap it, let alone capture it. At this moment, the Spirit of Ice Elemental looked at Lin Luo and the others. Then its figure turned into a white glow, came to Serena in the blink of an eye, and began to circle Serena continuously. The behavior of the ice elemental spirit made Lin Luo look confused. He can detect it. The spirit of the ice element has no hostility towards Serena, and even a hint of joy. Lin Luo suddenly remembered. auzw.com Serena is awakened by the ice-type ability, that is, the person selected by the ice element. At this moment, the ice elemental spirit "exposed" her kind behavior when seeing her, which was also reasonable. However, the ice elemental spirit is not hostile to Serena, but this does not mean that it is friendly to everyone. Abruptly. The body of the ice elemental spirit suddenly burst into brilliant white light. Before Lin Luo could breathe a sigh of relief, he was overwhelmed by white light, followed by a suffocating sense of oppression, suddenly descending. The Rat King was the first to bear the brunt and turned into an ice sculpture before he could react. Fortunately, Lin Luo has a very strong perception of danger, so he retrieved the Rat King back to the system in time. The next moment, the powerful Chakra in his body exploded, enveloping everyone and resisting the shocking chill in the white light. However, white light comes quickly, and so does it go. In just a moment, the white light disappeared. At the same time, the spirit of the ice element and... Serena were also disappeared. However, the surrounding "tide" guards did not disappear, but kept gathering, surrounding Lin Luo and others. This is imprisoned. Lin Luo''s face suddenly became a little ugly. That''s so bad that you turn your face when you turn your face, faster than turning a book. Can you play happily? Although the ice elemental spirit is not hostile to Serena, Lin Luo is still a little worried. For this kind of alien life body. From a human perspective, it is impossible to guess their emotions. What if it turns around! ? Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi finally recovered. They asked almost at the same time: "Captain Lin Luo, what should I do now?" Other people stared at Lin Luo eagerly. The current situation is. Super Koi Tasiya was "lost", Serena was taken away, and the others were imprisoned. Everyone can rely on, it seems that only Lin Luo is alone. Lin Luo''s head hurt a bit, "What else can I do, of course, to kill out and save the deputy captain..." "No, I''m talking about the qualifiers!?" Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi asked again. Chapter 143： Crazy brush reward value Lin Luo was completely shocked. Special. It''s all cheating. The deputy captain is gone, and I''m still thinking about the qualifiers, can I be teammates happily together! ! ! Next second. Lin Luo''s hands suddenly had two more handles, and as Chakra exploded, he threw it at the nearest guard next to him. With a crisp bang. The guard shattered and turned into a pile of icy scum. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi were fine for Lin Luo''s sudden shot. Luna and the people from the Shenqi team were completely speechless. Damn! Why did you do something special? What if you anger the other side? Sure enough, the surrounding guards were taken aback for a moment, and then became angry. Their existence is to guard the spirit of the ice element, and they are not real life forms. But it does not mean that they have no emotions. The ice elemental spirit gave them the order to imprison these people, as long as they didn''t die. In other words, there is no problem with beating half to death. Almost in an instant, the "tide" guards rushed towards Lin Luo. Lin Luo was overjoyed. The hatred finally arrived. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi saw that Lin Luo was besieged, their faces changed drastically, and they picked up their weapons and went up to help. Lin Luo yelled, "Don''t, don''t come, don''t come, just a group of fighting five scum, let me do it myself..." joke. This is the reward value. The hatred he had finally pulled, must not let those two scams be destroyed. Su Xiaoyu: "..." Fu Xinyi: "..." Luna: "..." Team Shenqi: "..." Lin Luo''s tone was obvious. Get out of me. disappear as far as you can. Obviously, this is to dislike other people in the way. auzw.com Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi stay where they are, a little at a loss. What do you mean! ? Luna also looked inexplicable. This captain is not a fool! ? In her opinion, Lin Luo''s is completely doing his own death. "Your Captain, is there a problem here!?" Suddenly, Betty, the deputy captain of the Shenqi team, approached Luna and pointed to her head. Luna nodded, "Well, it''s a bit twitchy, and a bit silly!!" Suddenly, Betty looked at Luna with a hint of sympathy. Stall such a fool captain... Hey! Don''t talk about it. At this moment, Lin Luo was killing the Quartet. With the help of Bamen Dunjia, his strength and speed have been improved, coupled with Chakra''s strong resilience. To be honest, Lin Luo can keep fighting. The strength of these guards is not strong, only the C-level peak, and even stronger, it is not the B-level. For Lin Luo, this is simply food delivery. However, within half an hour, Lin Luo''s reward value had already reached a terrifying 9500. Break 10,000 immediately! ! ! If this is a task, I don¡¯t know that it will be the year of the monkey. this moment. Lin Luo was extremely grateful to Tasiya. Super Koi is Super Koi. It''s just a bit of luck, and this kind of good thing happened. Simply don''t be too strong. At this moment, the guards around Lin Luo seemed to realize something. Suddenly stunned. Seems to have received some order, turned around and ran. That''s right, the guards who had beaten Lin Luo in a group ran away like this. See this scene. All of them opened their mouths wide and looked incredible. Lin Luo won with one block. not only. This guy was still chasing the escaped guards, and shouted, "Don''t run, come to the bowl!!" Chapter 144： Altar of Seal, Flame Spirit Ice and snow secret realm, in an exquisite palace. In the center of the palace, stands a huge altar, which is covered with countless mysterious runes. Moreover, the temperature inside the palace is different from the outside, and the temperature is a bit scary. Serena was standing next to the altar, and in a short time, she was already sweating profusely, highlighting her exquisite figure. In front of her. The ice elemental spirit floats there, babbling to her. As the person chosen by the ice element. Serena immediately understood the meaning of the ice elemental spirit. This secret realm is gradually dying, and the source of the problem lies in the altar behind her. The ice elemental elves hope that Serena can save this secret. To be honest, Serena was a little dazed. Through the ice elemental spirit, she knew that a flame spirit was sealed in the altar behind. That''s a monster that even the elemental elves can''t handle, isn''t she going to deliver food? Do not know why. At this moment, the only thing Selena thought in her mind was Lin Luo. Although this product is not very reliable, he should have a way to deal with this flame elf. Therefore, Serena asked the ice elemental spirits to bring Lin Luo and others here. The ice element elves immediately "exposed" joy, and an ice scene appeared in his hands, and a picture appeared on it. Lin Luo, a scam, is being beaten by the guards. The others looked dull and watched the show. Almost all Serena and the Ice Elemental Elf in the palace were stunned. The ice element is very clear. The guards only have simple emotions, and definitely will not violate its orders. The only explanation is that the besieged guy angered the guards. It immediately stopped the guards and ordered the guards to bring Lin Luo and others to the palace. Although Lin Luo didn''t look like someone who could save the ice and snow secret realm, it chose to believe in Serena. Who knows... The ice elemental spirit completely got the truth of the matter wrong. It was not that the guards surrounded Lin Luo, but Lin Luo surrounded the guards. auzw.com No one would believe it! Thousands of guards were beaten by Lin Luo alone. At this moment, the guard who was besieged by Lin Luo. Suddenly received the master''s order, he froze for a moment, then turned and ran. Lin Luo was also a little confused. What''s the matter, why did you run away! ? Please! ! Obviously dominates the number of people, run a hammer. Lin Luo immediately caught up. However, the next second he stopped, turned his head and looked around, almost getting a heart attack with anger. Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi and others were watching the show there. It is even more exaggerated. They all hold the jerky in their hands, eating and watching... "You cheats, look at a hammer, and chase me quickly. These guards will definitely escape to the elemental spirit. As long as you find the elemental spirit, you can find Serena." Lin Luo didn''t blush at all when he lied, "Wow! You guys hold on when I''m full? Wasting time and energy to beat up these little guys..." This is a bit reasonable, but there seems to be something wrong. Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi looked suspicious. If that''s the case, if everyone goes together, the effect will not be better! ? Luna and the members of the Shenqi team rolled their eyes directly. Believe in you to have a ghost. I don¡¯t know who cut it just now... But they have to admit that what Lin Luo said is indeed reasonable. next moment. Everyone picked up their weapons and chased after the guards. Suddenly, Lin Luo''s voice sounded again, "By the way, you can kill you after you catch it, so please let me come." Su Xiaoyu: "..." Fu Xinyi: "..." Luna: "..." Team Shenqi: "..." Chapter 145： When did you learn a foreign language In the palace. Serena was a little moved when she heard Lin Luo was coming to rescue her, and almost wanted to cry. However, the atmosphere was destroyed by Lin Luo''s words in the next second. Reminiscent of the tone of his speech just now. false! It''s so fake. This guy beat the guards, absolutely not to save her. Serena''s teeth tickled with hatred. Seeing Lin Luo and the others chasing the guards all the way, she was really worried that the spirit of the ice element suddenly became angry and directly put a big move to kill everyone. In fact. The ice elemental spirit is indeed angry. These people chased and killed her guards all the way. The most annoying thing was that after catching up, they just beaten up, and finally let Lin Luo make up the knife... If at other times, the ice elemental spirit would have wiped out these people. But now... they are needed. Hey! If you ask for something, you can find a solution. Three hours later. Lin Luo finally led someone to the palace. At first glance, I saw the ice elemental spirit floating in the air, expressionless. Serena stood beside her with an embarrassment. Seeing Serena was fine, Lin Luo let out a sigh of relief. But the next moment. A trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. The reason why they dare to surround the guards is because their boss is not there. Seeing the boss now, to be honest, it''s a bit imaginary. But absolutely not persuaded. With his current strength, even though he couldn''t get anything cheap against the ice elemental spirit, the ice elemental spirit wanted to kill him, don''t even think about it. If he angered him, he would open it up and destroy this secret realm. Compared to Lin Luo. auzw.com The others are different, with a nervous face and shaking all over. This is certainly not cold, it''s scary, after all, they chased and killed so many guards. Although they were all made by Lin Luo. But what if the ice elemental spirit wants to avenge the younger brother? Unexpected. The ice elemental spirit gave Serena a "fuck", but Serena kept nodding her head. In this way, it doesn''t seem to be hijacked at all. Everyone was dumbfounded. They worry about feelings for nothing. After a short while, the ice elemental spirit finally finished the "fuck" and regained the cold image again. Serena translated its meaning again, "The spirit of the ice element needs our help. As long as we can save this secret realm, we can get its friendship..." In fact, she doesn''t need to say at all. Lin Luo had already guessed the plan of the Ice Elemental Spirit. The moment he stepped into the palace, the system issued a mission. Capture the spirit of the fire element! In this ice and snow secret realm, there is a spirit of fire element, and it is sealed in the altar in the center of the palace. Moreover, this fire elemental spirit does not seem to be simple, and the reward value for capturing it has reached an astonishing 20,000, which is exactly twice that of the ice elemental spirit. In other words. Once this fire elemental spirit is broken, it can absolutely crush the ice elemental spirit. This is why Lin Luo dared to enter the palace. If the spirit of the ice element dared to tear the ticket, Lin Luo would dare to smash the altar to pieces. Isn''t it just hurting each other? Come on, who is afraid of whom. But he didn''t expect that the reason why the ice elemental spirit hijacked Serena was to get their help. This also made Lin Luo breathe. After a short while, Serena finally explained all the causes and consequences of the matter. Except for Lin Luo, everyone was shocked with an incredible expression. In addition to the ice elemental spirit, this secret realm was also sealed with a fire elemental spirit. Just kidding? ? ! Chapter 146： Two choices, start a crazy draw Everyone looked incredible. We must know that in the hundreds of years of the empire''s history, no more than three elemental spirits have been discovered. And they saw two in this small qualifier. This is too exciting. However, there is something more exciting. The spirit of the ice element asked for their help to save this ice and snow secret realm. Everyone: "..." Serena just said very clearly. The seal at the center of the altar has been slack for a long time, and can last a few more days at most. Once the fire elemental spirit broke out, no one would even want to run. To be honest, a little flustered. But this is the place of the ice elemental spirit after all. If you want to run away, unless the ice elemental spirit nods in agreement, don''t even think about it. Therefore, bite the bullet and get on. If you want to save the ice and snow secret realm, there are only two options, strengthening the seal of the altar, or killing the spirit of the fire element. Obviously, the first option is the easiest. But... after seeing the seal rune on the altar, everyone was stunned. What the **** are all these paintings! ? Even if they were super learners of Ba Lin Luo and Serena, their heads hurt. I can''t read it. Also reinforce a hammer Yo! As a last resort, they can only choose the second one to kill the spirit of the fire element. But... this difficulty is almost the same as Guards. For a moment, everyone was ashamed. It''s over, all specials are over, this time it''s dead. At this moment, Tasiya woke up slowly, "Hey! What is this place? Where is my Rat King?" However, no one answered her. Even the people of the Shenqi team were not in the mood to speak at this moment. However, Lin Luo had a happy expression on his face. I almost forgot about Tasiya. It is absolutely impossible for them to kill the fire elemental spirit. Don''t talk about them. Even if all the s-level and super-s-level masters of the empire are assembled, there is nothing to do with the spirit of the fire element. auzw.com But... Lin Luo has a system. In the Naruto World. There is a very powerful bloodline, the vortex clan, the sealing technique of this clan, but even the nine tails can be sealed. Simply powerful, don''t want it. The spirit of the fire element is estimated to be able to struggle in front of this kind of sealing technique. Lin Luo merged the cells between the columns, and his blood lineage was homologous to the Whirlpool family. In other words. As long as there is a sealing technique, Lin Luo can definitely inherit it. And the seal art scroll of the vortex family lies on the system''s lottery roulette. The most important thing is that there is the luck bonus of this super koi Tahiya... Hehehe! Lin Luo decisively got up, raised his hand and "kneaded" Tasiya''s head severely. He whispered while "kneading", "Luck, luck, luck..." Tasiya just woke up. She was totally ignorant. It wasn''t until Lin Luo let go, she reacted, and said viciously to Lin Luo: "I said, don''t''rub'' my head, I''m super fierce..." However, Lin Luo ignored her at all and ran into the corner with a smirk. Everyone looked at each other. To be honest, no one can understand this wave of "hands". It''s almost finished, are you still smiling? ? ! Serena has a black line. Fortunately, she still had hope for this stuff at first, maybe it was too much pressure and became stupid. The other people looked at Lin Luo with a silly look. And Lin Luo didn''t care at all, he was staying in the corner at the moment, starting a crazy lottery draw. With the roulette spinning fast. B-level ninjutsu, fire escape. The fire is extinguished! B-level ninjutsu, water escape. Water dragon bullet technique! Sasuke''s Kusanaru sword! ... Damn it! With the luck bonus of Super Koi, the effect of the lottery is simply exploding. When he reached the tenth time, he finally got the target this time, the Sealing Scroll of the Vortex Clan. Chapter 147： Follow me, kill it Without any hesitation, Lin Luo directly opened the seal art scroll. An enlightenment came to my heart abruptly. However, entering the altar in this way, the threat coefficient is still not small. Lin Luo was ruthless in his heart and used 7000 reward points to redeem the three gou jade writing round eyes. The discovery of the ice and snow secret realm, as well as the reward value obtained by hunting down the guards, has exceeded the 10,000 mark. However, now there are only 4,000 points left. damn it. Originally wanted to keep the upgrade system. Lin Luo felt a little bit crying when he thought that upgrading the system required 20,000 points. It was almost approaching, but I didn''t expect to return to the beginning in one wave. However, as long as he can seal the spirit of the fire element, this wave will not lose. Then Lin Luo learned the water escape ninjutsu from the lottery. Everything is ready, just enter the altar. Tasiya at this time. Finally learned from Betty the cause and effect of the matter. Unlike other people, this product has no panic, a calm batch, "Everyone, follow me, I want to kill the elemental spirit..." other people:"¡­¡­" Is this guy still awake? Kill the spirit of the fire element. you are serious? Still funny! ? As soon as Lin Luo walked out of the corner, he was shocked when he heard what Tasiya said. Isn''t this his line? He has just learned the sealing technique and water escape, and has some confidence. Could it be that Tasiya''s feeling of this kind of goods has been noticed again. Terrible, simply terrible. Worthy of being a super koi, strong and invincible! After a short period of trimming, others also found some courage. After all, you have to try. auzw.com What if it succeeds? Serena gathered everyone together, and then nodded to the ice elemental elf. With a wave of the ice elemental spirit, the altar in the palace began to vibrate, and countless mysterious runes seemed to be half alive. With a white glow flashed by. Everyone was plunged into a sea of ??fire, and the hot air wave rushed toward their faces. Above them. The ice elemental spirit floated in the air, and countless cold air spewed out, resisting the heat wave. Seeing this, many people sighed. The spirit of the ice element is good to follow, if it doesn''t come, there really isn''t even a chance. Unexpected. The ice elemental elf let out a roar. With this roar of it, a huge creature appeared in everyone''s field of vision in the middle of the flame, like a king of flame, with a fascinating crown on his head. It is the spirit of the fire element. As soon as it appeared, it stared at Lin Luo and others with scorching eyes, to be precise, staring at the ice elemental spirit in mid-air. Since ancient times, fire and water are incompatible! Even the high-latitude alien beings like the elemental spirits follow this truth. Next second. Two violent coercion suddenly came, like a huge stone weighing on everyone. The aura of the ice elemental spirit and the fire elemental spirit immediately collided. The Fire Elemental Spirit looked contemptuous. From beginning to end, only the ice elemental spirit was in its eyes. As for Lin Luo and the others, they are just a group of weak low-latitude creatures that can be pinched to death at will. In fact, this kind of tentative "sex" collision has occurred countless times. But every time it ended with the victory of the Fire Elemental Spirit. The spirit of the fire element can feel that as its power continues to increase, the seal of the altar becomes weaker and weaker. The time to break the seal is already fast. Just break the seal. The spirit of the fire element will definitely swallow the opponent in the first time, and then can fly to the fifth dimension. The world where God lives... Chapter 148： Missing condition After a fight. The spirit of the fire element finally released its ultimate power. A wave of fire of dozens of feet rises up, encircling the spirit of the ice element in an attempt to completely kill it. At this moment, Lin Luo''s eyes flickered. He was waiting for this moment. Only by the moment when the two elemental spirits fight can the fire elemental spirit be sealed. Lin Luo knew. The power of the fire elemental spirit is far beyond the ice elemental spirit. Once the fire elemental spirit has the upper hand. Everyone here will be completely finished. Suddenly, he shouted: "Water escape. The technique of water dragon bombs!!!" With the eruption of Chakra, a huge water dragon snaked up and slew towards the fire elemental spirit. I have to say that the chakra brought by the inter-pillar cells is terrifying. In such a sea of ??fire, water escape ninjutsu can be used. At the same time, Lin Luo shouted: "Selena, hurry up!" Serena understood. Without paying any attention, the spiritual power in his body gushed out frantically, and the violent cold air gushed out instantly. however. Here is the territory of the fire spirit elements, with hot flames everywhere. Serena''s spiritual power is not as perverted as Lin Luo. Her ice element ability did not have any effect at all, and the cold air surging out was instantly extinguished by the flame. Even if all her spiritual power were taken away, it was useless. Except for Serena, no one can help Lin Luo. Like Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi, they were probably burned to ashes by the flames before they reached the strongest side. As for Tasia. She could only support Lin Luo in luck, and shouted six six six six from the rear. Lin Luo also knew the current situation and could only go to the meeting alone. auzw.com However, the power of the fire elemental spirit has been accumulated to the strongest. In the blink of an eye, the ice elemental spirit''s defense was defeated, and the hot flames flooded Lin Luo and others. The Ice Elemental Elf also knew that it had failed this time, and with a wave of his hands, a white light flashed. Everyone was teleported to the palace again. The ice elemental spirit floating in the air gave Serena another "fuck". The translated meaning is: to trim the unity, wait and continue. Serena''s face was ashen. He secretly cursed that his strength was too weak, and he couldn''t help at all. Indeed, her ice element ability encountered the terrifying fire elemental spirit, and was stricken by natural blood. But this can''t blame Serena, didn''t you see that the ice elemental spirit was also crushed and beaten by the opponent. This is especially true for others. Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi, Luna, and the members of the Shenqi team. The little courage they had just picked up disappeared again. Except for Tasia. This product is still swelling as always, constantly clamoring to kill the spirit of the fire element. Of course, except for Lin Lu. All he needs is a chance to get close to the spirit of the fire element. Just get close to the fire elemental spirit. Lin Luo can rely on the powerful sealing technique of the Vortex family to press the fire elemental spirit on the ground and step on it casually. Moreover, he believed in Tasiya''s ability. Tasiya dared to clamor and rush forward, indicating that their hope for sealing the spirit of the fire element is absolutely infinite. What is missing is just a condition. At this moment, a bright light flashed in Lin Luo''s mind. He had promised Serena before that he would teach her the ultimate ultimate move. Mystery. Ice Shield! ! ! With Tasiya''s luck bonus, Lin Luo can definitely draw the Xue family''s cell and ice shield blood succession smoothly. At that time, with the help of Serena''s ice shield secret technique, there may be a chance to get close to the spirit of fire element. Then...press it to the ground and step on it vigorously. Chapter 149： Selenas transformation Just do it. Lin Luo came to Tahiya again, and put his hand on her head and rubbed it a few times. At the same time, he was still muttering: "Luck, luck, luck..." Tasiya: "..." She was angry at the time, and rushed towards Lin Luo with her teeth and claws, "I said, don''t "touch" my head, I''m super fierce." But Lin Luo had already slipped away and ran into the corner alone. Serena: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" Everyone looked at Lin Luo, like a mentally retarded. All this was so abused by the spirit of the fire element, he still had the mind to play and was convinced. However, Lin Luo''s stupid behavior also made the atmosphere of the whole team liven up again. And Lin Luo. The crazy lottery starts again. B-level ninjutsu, fire escape. Fire dragon flame bomb. Psychic art, Rashomon. B-level ninjutsu, water escape. Water burst. Blood Succession Boundary, Ice Shield Secret Art. Snow family genes. My turtle! ! Super lucky two consecutive draws, luck exploded. And Serena''s side. She regrouped the entire team, hoping to develop a useful tactic. But in the face of absolute strength, all tactics are paper tigers. The spirit of the fire element is like this, its ability is simply incomprehensible, it can burn everything close to it to ashes. Can''t even get close, let alone kill it. Serena was a little discouraged. After all, it was because her strength was too weak. If her ability were stronger, she might be able to match Lin Luo''s water system ability. Serena was a little confused when thinking of water system abilities. Why didn''t she know when Lin Luo awakened the water system ability. And at this moment. Selena was slapped on the shoulder suddenly, which shocked her. When I turned around, I saw Lin Luo Zhengchu there. When she was about to get angry, she heard Lin Luo''s somewhat cautious voice, "Selena, do you believe me?" auzw.com Serena was dizzy. It was the first time that she saw Lin Luo''show'' such a cautious expression. What''s going on! ? Although she didn''t understand, Serena nodded. "That''s good!" After Lin Luo finished speaking, he directly took Serena to the corner. Serena''s face was a bit shy. Could it be that this guy has opened up, ask her to confess. Others are also very speechless. When is this, still kissing me and me, it''s over. In the corner. Lin Luo took out the Xue family''s gene injection device and the scroll of the ice shield secret technique, and handed it to Serena, "Inject these genes into the body first, and then open the scroll." Serena felt disappointed in her heart, thinking that she was getting rid of it. In other words, what the **** is this! ? This wave of "fuck" is a bit confusing. But after hearing Lin Luo''s prudence, Serena also nodded. She believed Lin Luo. Then the genes of the Xue family were directly injected into the body. Serena had originally awakened the ice powers, and had no rejection of the Xue family''s genes. Soon it began to merge quickly. A sudden, shocking chill filled Selena''s body. Serena was horrified. this is¡­¡­ She could clearly feel that her ice element ability began to grow stronger and seemed to be undergoing transformation. But Serena''s transformation immediately shocked the ice elemental spirit. It was overjoyed, and began to cheer around Serena continuously. Between the two, there seems to be a trace of traction. The terrifying chill kept gushing out. In a short period of time, the entire palace was covered. Unexpected. The people in the palace shuddered and looked dull. What is going on! ? Why the original hot palace became like winter in the blink of an eye. Chapter 150： Combine the ice shield and regroup Serena''s mind was shaken. Just now, her ability actually produced a second awakening, becoming more pure and powerful. Today, she is infinitely close to the spirit of ice element in terms of abilities. Serena could even feel the origin of the elements displaced in this ice and snow secret realm. She sighed slightly, and then opened the ice shield scroll in her hand. In an instant, a sense of understanding came to my heart. This...this is...combat skills! ! All the moves of the Ice Shield Secret Art came to her mind. She can even feel that as long as the spiritual power in the body begins to "vibrate", she can activate the secret technique in the scroll. "Lin Luo, thank you!!" Serena was ecstatic. From the bottom of her heart, she knew very well that her potential had actually reached the limit, and it was impossible to achieve the second awakening of the ice-type power by her own strength. Because, the second awakening of the ability is too difficult, especially the nature system. Serena didn''t know what Lin Luo gave her. But it must be very precious to promote the awakening of abilities. Even the imperial royal family could not produce this kind of treasure. And that scroll. From Serena''s eyes, the secret technique recorded in the scroll is at least Grade A. It might even be s-level. Next second. Serena hugged Lin Luo directly and kissed him on the face, "This is your reward!!?" Lin Luo: "..." This wave did not lose, and earned. Others have black lines on their faces and wailing in their hearts. You two are endless. They are all going to die soon, and they are spreading dog food everywhere. Cheating. auzw.com Serena, who incorporates the ice shield, can be said to be very confident. She immediately summoned everyone, "Follow me, this time, we can definitely kill the spirit of the fire element!" Tahiya was the first to respond, "Yes, just follow me and we''ll be done. We can win." Needless to say. The luck of this product is "sex," and I must be aware of it. If she was clamoring just now, she is now infinitely swelling, and she is about to float to the sky. And Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi and Luna looked suspicious. What''s wrong with the deputy captain! ? Why did he go to the small corner with Lin Luo, the whole person became a little different. There must be a problem between the two. However, doubt belongs to doubt. Asking them to find the trouble of the Fire Elemental Spirit is still a bit imaginary. The rest of the Shenqi team were even more imaginary. Even a little afraid. Normally, they follow behind Tasiya and are responsible for cheering and cheering. There are very few opportunities for them to really pick up their weapons. They were shocked when they saw the sky-shaking power of the spirit of the fire element. But with the current situation, even fear is worth it, otherwise, everyone here will be finished. next moment. Everyone began to regroup, preparing to find the trouble of the Fire Elemental Spirit again. It seems to be aware of the determination of Lin Luo and others. The ice element circled Serena again. Since Serena awakened and merged with the ice shield, there has been a feeling between Serena and Serena. It can feel Serena''s emotional changes. Then, white light flashed. Everyone once again entered the altar and came to the world of flames. As soon as they entered, the invincible fire elemental spirit noticed it. In an instant, the entire space boiled, and the flames surged. The feeling of suffocation was overwhelming, and the body of the fire elemental spirit was completely presented in the field of vision of everyone present. Chapter 151： Heart-to-heart coordination The spirit of the fire element was directly angry. As the flame king, this group of reptiles has repeatedly violated its majesty. This time, we absolutely must let them come back and forth. As it gets angry, the flames in the entire space become even hotter. However, the spirit of the ice element had long anticipated this scene. At the moment the flames rose, the endless cold surrounded Lin Luo and others. What it can do is help Lin Luo and the others resist the flames and coercion of the opponent. And this is already its limit. The current power of the ice elemental spirit is far from that of the fire elemental spirit. It can fight with the fire elemental spirit so far only by the power of the sealing altar. If you rush to approach, let alone kill the spirit of the fire element, it is very likely that the opponent will be swallowed directly. This is no different from giving a head. Therefore, to get close to the fire elemental spirit, and to kill it, you can only ask Torin Luo to find a way. Ever since, the same plot was staged again, at the moment when the two elemental spirits were fighting. Lin Luo''s water escape ninjutsu was activated again. Water escape. The water bursts! With the injection of the huge chakra, a huge waterspout rose up into the sky, suddenly turned into a huge wave, and rushed towards the spirit of the fire element. at the same time. A water dragon abruptly condenses, snaking up and culling away. This time. There is no need for Lin Luo to remind. As soon as the giant wave appeared, the ice-type ability in Selena''s body was suddenly activated, combining the genes of the Xue family and the blood of the ice shield, her ice-type ability had already been transformed. As the terrifying cold spread, the monstrous waves and the water dragon in the air were all frozen. And this also gave Lin Luo a chance to get close to the spirit of the fire element. He controlled the ice dragon, and continued to penetrate into the flames. In the rear, Tasiya and others looked dull. When did the cooperation of these two become so smooth? Is this the legendary communion of mind? auzw.com I drop a turtle. Both of them are too strong! Especially Serena, it''s almost like a different person. Such a powerful ice element ability can even compare to the ice goddess Jaina. No, even stronger! And Lin Luo, his water system ability can actually be activated in this environment. It''s incredible. Everyone was stunned. Tahiya sat directly on Betty''s shoulders, waving her small fist, and constantly shouting, "Fight, punch me, kill that guy." Seeing Lin Luo''s figure approaching, the Fire Elemental Spirit made a mocking look. who is it! Elemental spirit, king of flames. All creatures close to it will be burned to ashes by the flame. The next moment, the spirit of the fire element burst into a mysterious light, and a terrifying flame burst out suddenly, stretching for a full kilometer. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose, the ice layer formed by the water escape ninjutsu began to melt, and countless water and air waves rose. Lin Luo was surrounded by flames as soon as he fell. His mind was horrified, the range of these flames was too large. Even with the powerful insight of Sangouyu writing round eyes, he could not completely dodge the attack of the flame. Just a short time. Lin Luo suffered extensive burns on his body. And at this moment. Serena said silently, "Ice Escape Secret Art. Magic Mirror Ice Crystal." With the help of water melted by ice. In the space between Lin Luo and Serena, an ice scene suddenly took shape. And Serena''s figure instantly melted into the ice realm, and appeared in front of Lin Luo the next second. Without any hesitation. The spiritual power in the body gushes out frantically, turning into a monstrous cold air, helping Lin Luo resist the flame. Chapter 152： System, you’re afraid it’s going against the sky With Serena''s support. Lin Luo''s pressure immediately reduced a lot. However, the situation is not very optimistic. Although the Ice Shield Secret Art is powerful, it is too terrifying for the loss of spiritual power. Serena only activated it twice, and the spiritual power in her body was about to bottom out. And Lin Luo naturally knew this too, and his hands began to seal. Wooden escape, the art of giant wooden pillars. Abruptly, a huge vine sprang out from under Lin Luo''s feet, dragging Lin Luo''s figure and galloping toward the air. The reason why Mu Dun is only being used now is because these flames are too terrifying and have innate restraint to Mu Dun. And Serena''s arrival, using the cold energy of the ice-type ability to resist the surrounding flames. This gave Lin Luo the opportunity to display Mu Dun. The appearance of Mu Dun plunged Serena into a short period of sluggishness. This ability! Isn''t it the one used by the most popular strongman on Battle.net recently? Almost instantly, a speculation emerged in Serena''s mind. Lin Luo equals the strong and fearless? ! That''s right, it''s him. If it weren''t for this moment of crisis, Serena would definitely exclaim. She should have thought of it. When the meteorite fell, although she fell into a sluggish state, she still caught a glimpse of Lin Luo''s figure. He used it, it was Mu Dun. Only a super master like the strong and fearless can save everyone. This surprise. It''s so exciting! Serena decided that when things here are over, she must make Lin Luo look good. It''s been hidden for so long! Even Serena herself didn''t realize that the moment she guessed Lin Luo''s identity, all the worries in her heart disappeared. This man is trustworthy. Lin Luo finally approached the spirit of the fire element with the help of Mu Dun. The Fire Elemental Spirit also realized this, but it didn''t care. Its goal. There is only one from beginning to end, and that is the spirit of ice elemental. auzw.com As for Lin Luo and others? Just a bunch of crawlers! ! Even if you are close to it, what can you do! ? The same will be burned to ashes by flames. But the next moment, its tragedy began. Lin Luo, who was close to the fire elemental spirit, suddenly appeared several golden "color" chakra chains, blocking all the space around the fire elemental spirit. Sealing Technique: Diamond Chain! ! This sealing technique is regarded as one of the most powerful sealing techniques in the vortex family. Its biggest role. It is to suppress the powerful tail beast. Even Nine Tails, the most powerful of the tailed beasts, had to turn into a pet in seconds in front of the diamond chain, and had no temper. And the flame spirit is compared with nine tails. The weak group is definitely an existence that gets killed in seconds. Otherwise, Lin Luo and the others would have died. "Huh!? This is..." The fire elemental spirit felt bad for the first time and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The golden chakra chain directly bound it all over. The look of the fire elemental spirit was a little frightened. Its power. It was suppressed! How can this be! ? What are these golden "color" chains! ? The fire elemental spirit can''t figure it out. Moreover, it has no chance to think again. When the chakra chain trapped the spirit of the fire element, Lin Luo''s mind rang the sound of the system. [Special trading task: complete the capture of the spirit of the fire element, and obtain a reward value of 20,000 points. ¡¿ [The origin of fire is being extracted, please wait for the host! ¡¿ [Fire origin extraction is completed, after fusion, you can create fire chakras of "sex", which requires 20,000 reward points, do you want to redeem it? ¡¿ Lin Luo looked horrified. The origin of fire! ? After fusion, you can create fire chakras of "sex"! ? system. You are afraid of going against the sky! ! Chapter 153： New features of the scary system Lin Luo chose to exchange for the origin of fire. As for the system upgrade, I will talk about it later. He draws twice, but there are several fire ninjutsu in his hand. You have to use it all, don''t waste it. [The fusion of the origin of fire is completed, and the host has been given the "sex" chakra of fire! ¡¿ With the system''s prompt sound falling. Lin Luo immediately took out a chakra paper and lit it. "Sure enough, it is true that there is one more "sex" of fire. In this way, I am the four "sex" of water, fire and earth. Only the chakra of the wind system can make up the five "sex". If you are awakening the yin and yang shields of the two types of "sex", then they are the seven "sex"! ! " Now he has a fairy human body and fairy eyes. You only need to evolve both to the extreme to awaken the Yin Yang shield technique and gain the power of the six realms. The power of the six realms. That is the power of the legendary god! ! Destroy the world, a powerful group. If anyone is upset, rub him a moon-sized ball and blast him to death. this moment. In Lin Luo''s heart, there was infinite yearning. However, the journey is far away. At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. [Special psychic beast fire elemental spirits are successfully merged, and a reward value of 55,000 is required. Do you want to redeem it? ¡¿ Lin Luo: "..." Damn it! What kind of broken system is this disgusting? All his rewards add up to that point, even a fraction is not enough. How to exchange it? Could the system also be able to use credit and loan sharks! ? Lin Luo felt fierce and clicked to redeem. However, nothing happens. System, your sister Yo. Lin Luo knew that he was tricked by the system. However, the notification tone of the system is not over. ¡¾Due to the successful capture of the Fire Elemental Spirit, a new feature will be unlocked, Tail Beast! ! ¡¿ "Tailed beast!!" Lin Luo exclaimed and opened the virtual panel of the system. Sure enough, there was a new option on it. Tailed beast! ! auzw.com From the one-tailed Shouhe to the nine-tailed and nine lamas, they all lie in it. Collect only one tail beast, you can summon ten tails. Becoming a ten-tailed man Zhuli, this is the second step to becoming a god. however¡­ Lin Luo just glanced briefly and shut down the system directly. Scared. Look what stuff is written on it! ? One-tailed guard crane needs a reward value of 100,000. The two-tailed cat needs a reward value of 200,000. ... At the back, Lin Luo really didn''t have the courage to look down and slipped away. system. Nicolas! ! The spirit of the fire element was captured, and the flames in this space immediately disappeared. Except for Lin Luo, no one knew what was going on. Even Serena. She just saw Lin Luo use countless chains to trap the spirit of the fire element. Then... there is no more. The flame in this space, as well as the spirit of the fire element, disappeared. As soon as Lin Luo landed, she ran into Serena''s faintly gaze and shuddered. What''s going on! He didn''t start "chaos" and finally abandon it. Just as Lin Luo was thinking about "chaos", Serena smiled softly: "Lin Luo, I know your secret Yo! Don''t try to escape from my palm..." Lin Luo: "..." escape! ! ? What a joke. If you have any tricks, just rush to me, take a step back and count me lose. Just when Lin Luo wanted to find Selena''s theory, others followed. Everyone is a little confused. How come it''s almost finished, they are too strong! ? Or this fire elemental spirit is too weak! ? If Lin Luo knew their thoughts, he would definitely go back as soon as possible! Weak your sister Yo! A group of people who only know what to watch and call 666. Tasiya even came up and started shouting: "Where is the elemental spirit! Where is my elemental spirit?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes directly. Your elemental spirit! ? What a shame! ! Chapter 154： Psychic contract Killed the spirit of the fire element. Everyone returned to the palace. Except for Lin Luo and Serena, everyone else was a bit dull. They never made a move from start to finish. Hey, I don¡¯t know why, a little lonely! Of course, Lin Luo didn''t know their thoughts, otherwise it would be a violent shudder. The qualifiers for the Imperial College Competition are still going on. They cannot stay here anymore. According to the meaning of the ice elemental spirit, this ice secret realm has a crack leading to the depths of the Ernaya ice field. As long as you pass through, you can reach the depths of the Ernaya Icefield, shortening the journey by more than half. After hearing this information, everyone was ecstatic and began to prepare. Seems to know that Serena is about to leave. The ice elemental spirit began to wander around Serena, making everyone else bewildered. Lin Luo was secretly delighted. He suddenly took out a scroll from the system. Serena saw this scroll and instantly exclaimed: "Psychic scroll!?" When the others heard it, they were immediately attracted. Psychic scroll! This thing needs to be used in conjunction with the psychic summoning technique to summon the alien creatures that have signed the contract across time and space to help the owner fight. But the psychic beast of different dimensions, this is the combat assistant that all the psionic fighters of the empire desire. The City of Fire, one of the seven fortresses of the Empire, was built near the entrance of a different dimension. Therefore, almost all the members of the Flame team have a psychic beast of their own. Captain Avila, and even a b-level peak Flame Bear. She dares to take the lead in a five-man team battle because of the raging flames. Now that Lin Luo took out the psychic contract, everyone''s eyes "showed" a trace of desire. Especially Tasiya. From the time she has been pestering Lin Luo to summon the Rat King, she can see how much she desires for the psychic beast. The spirit of the ice element naturally understood Lin Luo''s meaning. With a wave of its hand, several b-class guards suddenly appeared, and signed contracts with Tasiya and others in turn. auzw.com Soon, everyone got a b-class ice guardian as a psychic beast. The most delightful of them is Serena. Her contract object turned out to be the spirit of the ice element. And it was voluntary by the ice elemental spirit. An elemental spirit actually signed a psychic contract with humans. This kind of thing has never happened in the history of the empire. It is conceivable that when Serena summons the spirit of the ice element, the entire empire will be shaken. Lin Luo felt the emotions of the ice elemental spirit, and only then exchanged it for the psychic scroll. Thinking of this scroll, he was like a curse. Special. A broken scroll actually cost him 3000 reward points. The remaining 4000 bonus points have shrunk again. After working hard for so long, he finally became a wage earner. The problem is that there is no salary yet. Hey! Life is hard. However, now Serena''s strength, coupled with the spirit of the ice element, even if it encounters the super **** in the battle.net, it also has the power of battle. With this kind of strength, waiting for Lin Luo to lie down and win shouldn''t be a problem. It''s pretty stable. After signing the contract. Tasiya''s face became a little uncomfortable. Compared to the ice lump around her, she still likes Rat King. In the bottom of her heart, Tahiya had made up her mind that no matter how much it cost, she must get the Rat King over. Next. Everyone continued on their way. With the assistance of the ice elemental spirit, they soon came to the crack leading to the Ernaya ice sheet. With a burst of white light flashing. Everyone disappeared in the cracks. Chapter 155： You go on, im just passing by Deep in the Ernaya Icefield. It is covered by Wanren Glacier all the year round, soaring straight into the sky. The ice valley leading to the imperial city area is even more so. At this time, some teams participating in the Eastern Conference qualifiers all came to this ice valley. But the road was blocked by the sudden hail. Half a fist-sized hail poured down, mixed with the terrifying sound of the howling cold wind. Boom, boom, boom... Just this sound makes the scalp numb. If you go out, you will definitely be beaten to death by the hail. As a last resort. All the teams that arrived here could only stop in Ice Valley, and began to work, hollowing out the ice walls on both sides, temporarily avoiding this sudden natural disaster. And at this moment. Several figures suddenly appeared in their field of vision. "Wow, am I wrong? These people are going forward with this terrifying hail." "Brother, you are not mistaken, they are probably dead." "It takes so much iron to dare to do this." "Ahhhhh! Isn''t the person headed by Lin Luo, the scrap captain of Team Dawn?" "That''s the third madman in the empire!?" "Yes, that''s him, and the one next to him is the super koi of Team Shenqi, Anna Tahiya." "Horrible, terrible..." Everyone began to speculate. Is this the "sex" bonus of Super Koi, dare to take a bath in the hail! ? This is too scary. When Lin Luo and others walked in, these talents understood the reason. It turned out that there was a huge ice boundary above Lin Luo and the others, helping to withstand the hail. What makes people feel weird is that when this terrifying hail disaster hit the ice, there was no sound. Not only that, but the hail slowly melted into the ice. Over time. The ice boundary has also become stronger and stronger. Everyone was dumbfounded, with an incredible face. There is this kind of "fuck"! ? auzw.com If they are not mistaken, this should be an ice ability. Ice-type supernatural ability, when will there be such a "show" move! ? It''s absolutely amazing. And the proponent of this "fuck" is Lin Luo. Not only can you exercise the "fuck" control of the ice-type abilities, but you can also hurry in such a desperate situation. For this "operation". Serena refused at first. But thinking about it carefully, what Lin Luo said seemed to make sense. Serena''s "hand" control of the ice-type abilities is indeed lacking. All, there is this scene. Ever since, Lin Luo''s team walked into the ice valley slowly under the full view of the ice realm. There are even worse. Lin Luo, who was walking, also said hello to the teams on both sides of the ice valley. "Hello! Brothers, how are you?" "Don''t look at me like that, I will be embarrassed." "You continue to hide here, we are just passing by, passing by." Naturally, Tasiya was not afraid of big things, and followed Lin Luo along with taunting, "The real strong, dare to face hail, you scumbags, you know how to avoid and learn." Serena directly covered her face. to be frank. What a shame. The other people in the team did the same, all covering their faces. These people are just blocked by the hail. You two are idle, you are going to taunt them. And the people on both sides of Binggu avoiding the hail, looking at the arrogant appearance of Lin Luo and Tasiya, they were about to explode. "Lin Luo, you wait for me, wait till the race, see if I don''t blow you up." "Don''t let me meet you, or you will die." "Yes, and that koi..." But the next moment. All those who uttered harsh words were hit hard by the hail. The others took a breath. Just now he was angry and almost forgot Tahiya. Lin Luo. He was desperate intentionally! ! Chapter 156： Arrive at the Imperial City Under the gate of the Imperial City. There are still ten days left before the qualifiers are over. However, a lot of people have gathered here, and they are all teams that have passed the budget game. However, there is a rule in the qualifiers that participating teams must wait until the end of the budget match before they can enter the Imperial City and join other players. In other words, they must wait here for ten days. Many people are very upset, but they dare not make trouble. They have no doubt that if they dare to make trouble, they will definitely be disqualified for the first time. Didn''t you see the people of the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team, are all waiting honestly! ? The team on the scene traversed the Carter Mountains and Ernaya Icefield in only twenty days, and they were unintentionally strong teams. But compared with the Emperor Team and Senfeng Team, it was still a lot worse. The power of these two Eastern Divisions is likely to take the first and second place this year again. The entire Eastern Conference has the strength to compete with them. Only the third Jushark team from the previous session is left. However, what they didn''t know was that this was the only team that competed for first and second strength, and had already followed the fifth Jinghong team of the previous session and was hit by a meteorite. If these people know this, they will definitely be scared. Of course, the last fourth Shenqi team also hoped to compete for first and second. But this team, what should I say. Anyone who understands understands. Quante is an accident, I can''t say, let alone guess. Over time, more and more teams passed through the qualifiers and more and more people gathered. But the organizers seemed to have anticipated this situation a long time ago. A special station has been established at the gate of the city for a long time, and it is also equipped with a lodging area, a restaurant, and a training room. Even the Battle.net training room is ready. Compared to more than twenty days of survival in the wild, this is already very good. The reason why these teams are still gathering at the city gate is to see the strength of other teams in the Eastern Division this year and obtain some useful information. When the time came to the twenty-fifth day, a group of teams once again welcomed under the city gate. auzw.com They were in the ice valley, and Lin Luo and Tasiya pulled a wave of hatred. When I arrived at the station at this moment, I immediately began to shout. "Damn it, the members of Team Dawn, ask them to come out, I will kill him." "Brother, count me." "Well, if it wasn''t for this guy, I wouldn''t be hit by hail." "I couldn''t hold it back at the time, but I took a step forward and was smashed three times, and my head was almost kicked." "I was so miserable, but the "urine" trembled, and I was smashed five times..." "Exactly, I said at the time, I saw him hit him once, by the way, what about others." The people in the resident area all looked dumbfounded. This Lin Luo, what on earth did he do that hurts the world and why so many people want to beat him. No one speaks. Because Team Dawn and Team Shenqi hadn''t arrived yet. These people who had just entered the station looked at each other. Could it be that Lin Luo and Tasiya''s team were eliminated! ? Damn! ! Have a good celebration tonight. Do not know why. As soon as this thought came up, there was a yin wind blowing. One of the fiercest people, staggered under his feet, fell directly to the ground. Immediately afterwards, people nearby began to follow suit. There was a scene of many people falling on the ground. "Ouch!" "Damn, who stepped on me?" "Nicky! Who is so special, don''t take off my pants..." Others looked at this scene in a daze, and were shocked. I didn''t understand this "fuck"! Chapter 157： What pit goods, this is pit goods There are five days left to the end of the qualifiers. And Lin Luo''s team was still wandering around the periphery of Ernaya Icefield. As for the reason. Of course it was Tasiya, a scam, who was pointing in the wrong direction. If it is tight. Lin Luo pinched his nose and endured it. The problem is, is it deliberate. Fed up. Since they came out of the secret realm in the ice and snow, Tasiya has been urging Lin Luo to summon the Rat King. Lin Luo refused on the grounds of hail. Indeed, the mountain-like body of the Rat King is a target in that kind of hail weather. It is estimated that he will be smashed into a sieve when he is called out. When the hail stopped, Tasiya again asked Lin Luo to summon the Rat King. Lin Luo still refused. Almost reaching the destination, and summoned a hammer. He is also going to use the Rat King Yinren. Therefore, Tasiya got angry and sold everything very simply, leaving them on a wrong path. The problem is that she even got rid of the other members of the Shenqi team. When Lin Luo learned the truth, he was completely shocked. What is pit cargo. This is pit cargo. What''s more, the teammates sell it as soon as they say it, and there is no one. I don''t know how Tasiya did it. She brought everyone to a very enlightening area. Their locators all failed. At this moment, everyone was confused and could not recognize the direction. Lin Luo: "..." He has to admit that this koi is a bit cruel. Not only be cruel to the enemy, but even more cruel to his own people. Lin Luo is sure. If he doesn''t summon the Rat King out, don''t even think about going out here. Serena and others have black lines on their faces. auzw.com And Betty of the Shenqi team is helpless. From their expressions, you can see the strange things they do. Definitely a lot. This can be tolerated, I take it. If this is not a critical period, Lin Luo will definitely beat her. Of course, just talk about it. If it was really hit, Lin Luo estimated that he would be hit by a meteorite when he went out. No way, he can only summon the Rat King. When Tasiya saw the Rat King, he immediately jumped for joy, climbed directly on top of the Rat King''s head, and began to command, "Here!" According to her guidance. Everyone really got out of the Jedi and got back on track. The more so. Lin Luo and Serena became more angry. Because of Tasiya''s scam, they delayed at least five or six days. Fortunately, there is the Rat King. It only took three days for everyone to arrive at the Imperial City, and there were only two days left before the budget match ended. When King Rat''s tall body appeared near the imperial city gate, the guards of the imperial city were shocked and almost greeted him with gunfire. Fortunately, the response was timely, otherwise Lin Luo and the others would be sadly reminded. Many people in the resident area looked incredible after seeing the huge body of King Rat. What exactly is this white mouse eating? Can grow such a big head unexpectedly. Among them, the girls are full of little stars. This white mouse. So cute! ! Lin Luo also noticed this scene, and then looked at Tasiya''s arrogant look, where he didn''t understand. This guy just wants to show off! ? Especially, for such a naive reason, I sold everything. He is a ruthless person! Some of them had sharp eyes and immediately noticed the Queen of Lin Luo on the top of King Rat. "Damn, waste Chailinluo, come down to me so you can see if I won''t kill you." "Yes, you come down to me..." Chapter 158： Kid, really cheated For this mockery. Lin Luo didn''t bother to bother at all. He just beckoned to Tahiya, "How about letting the Rat King follow you from now on?" Tasiya''s eyes were immediately occupied by little stars, and her little head kept tapping. She sold all her teammates, why? Isn''t it the Rat King? Now Lin Luo actually let the Rat King follow her, it was ecstatic. "What do you want me to do, just say, who is it with whom?" Lin Luo was waiting for this sentence. He pointed to the person who had just mocked and said: "Seeing that those two idiots did not, they threatened me just now and killed them for me?" Tasiya raised her small fist, "No problem, they are dead, look at me..." Her voice just fell, Two thunders suddenly exploded. The two people who had mocked Lin Luo just now scorched all over, exploded in place, and changed to a new hairstyle. Serena: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" Special. He actually bought the super koi. This is too shameless. It''s a foul. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it. Those who want to ridicule, just shut their mouths. Others began to retreat. Regarding Lin Luo as a plague god, he is classified as an unprovokable rank. Lin Luo raised a **** to the people present with a look of contempt, "I am not targeting anyone, I mean, everyone present is rubbish." The people of Team Dawn and Team Shenqi were a little startled. How can this be so familiar! ? Looks like I heard it somewhere. By the way, this guy said when he was in the qualifier square. Serena and Betty, as the deputy captains, greeted the team quickly. To be honest, following these two cheating captains, it was so irritating, I didn''t know when to go out, so I was sapped? "So angry! Why is this guy''s mouth so cheap?" auzw.com "Wow, I would have killed him if it weren''t for Tasiya by his side." "I don''t want to kill him, I just want him to die." This time, many people have learned well and whispered secretly. However, how terrifying Lin Luo''s perception is! ? He didn''t say a word of these mocking words, but he heard them all. He looked indifferent, "Hey! I seem to have heard someone taunt them again just now, killing them..." People present: "..." "no problem." Tasiya looked excited, There is actually this kind of "operation"! ? Why didn''t she think of it. So exciting! After that, a few more thunders fell, followed by screams. At this moment, Tasiya had already forgotten the Rat King. Lin Luo shook his head and summoned the Rat King back to the system. A child is a child, and it really is a lie. Hey! Do evil. I hope that those who have been struck by lightning will not resent him. The edge of the crowd. Leslie watched this scene and immediately laughed, "Is it true? This is my brother, the third madman of the empire, really crazy enough..." Beside him, Kou Ji has a black line. Crazy sister Yo! All are stupid, mentally retarded! Isn''t there a normal person? Tasiya obviously hasn''t enjoyed it yet. As soon as the screams ended, she said to Lin Luo: "Who else, who else?" When other people saw the madness of Tasiyah, they suddenly became distracted, and they dared to stay for a while. Only a moment. The original noisy crowd all dispersed. That''s fast! ! Lin Luo was a little startled. I spread my hands against Tasiya, I blame you, I don''t have to play now. Chapter 159： The strong and fearless golden ID The qualifiers in the Eastern Division finally ended. Of the hundreds of teams, only half of them reached the Imperial City safely, and the remaining half were eliminated. Among them, dozens of teams did not even receive the distress signal, and it is very likely that there are more than good luck. This is cruelty. The most incredible thing is that the Jusha Team and the Jinghong Team are also teams that have not received a message for help. Especially the Giant Shark Team, this is a strong team that can compete with the Emperor Team for the first place. But now that it disappeared directly, I have to say it was an upset. With the opening of the Imperial City. All the teams rushed into the city to join the other members of the team. The organizers set the time for the race one day later. Therefore, the team can only repair one day. The Imperial City Center, Hao Ting Hotel. This is the most luxurious hotel in the Imperial City, and only a few of the teams participating in the qualifiers can stay in this hotel. Team Dawn is one of them. The other members of Team Dawn are waiting here. Lin Luo and the others wanted to join Bell and the others, but they didn''t even see a ghost. It is estimated that somewhere to go to waves. There is no way but to go back to the room individually. I have to say that Hao Ting Hotel just highlights the word, Hao. Every room is even equipped with a Battle.net training room. Lin Luo suddenly remembered. He hasn''t been on Battle.net for a while. Anyway, it''s too late for the "color", and I have nothing to do if I have nothing to do. Immediately drilled into the training room, the id of the strong and fearless appeared immediately. Lin Luo was completely stunned when he saw his id. auzw.com Golden! ! That''s right, the strong are fearless and become a golden id. In battle.net. The golden "color" id is a symbol of status, but also an honor. Only the pinnacle of the elite rank and the masters with great potential to advance to the master rank will be given the golden "color" id. People in Battle.net who have been given a golden "color" id can be counted with one hand. The goddess of ice and snow, Jaina, the goddess of fire dance, Avila, the burning angel Seraphim, the shadow king Farouk, and the **** of war Aquis. There are only five people. Now that the strong are fearless, there are only six people. In addition to the strong and fearless, the other five people are all long-standing masters. Except for the shadow king Farouk, everyone else is fighting for the second time in the Imperial College competition. The news that the strong fearless went online instantly detonated the battle.net. Especially after it is given a golden "color" id, the meaning it represents is completely different. Everyone on Battle.net is paying attention to the fearless actions of the strong. Many people doubt it. Even if the strong and fearless can defeat three elite level masters in a row, it is ridiculous to give golden "color" id. Combined with the previous combat skills of the strong and fearless, the voice of doubt is even more. Because the current record of the strong fearless is just seven consecutive victories! Some people even speculate. Is the strong fearless the concubine of the first official executive officer of Battle.net, Orsis Kadanya, that is why the strong fearless is given such a high honor. However, Battle.net officials did not make any announcements about giving the strong the fearless golden "color" id, nor did they give any explanation for the suspicions in Battle.net. All the doubts are pressed on the strong body fearless. As we all know, the masters who have given golden "color" ids can only match the strong people of the same level, that is, the five people who have also given golden "color" ids. Of course, there is a certain probability of matching the super masters of the master rank. But so far. The five people who have been given the golden "color" id, and the masters of the master rank, have a record of fighting, and the number of wins is zero. Chapter 160： Detonate a battle across the empire City of Fire. As the host of the Southern Division this time, the Fire Team is being interviewed by a mainstream media. It happened to be Avila''s turn to speak. And just when she was about to speak, she suddenly received the news that the strong fearless went online. So, Avila was very straightforward, threw the microphone in her hand, and rushed out of the interview hall. The members of the Flame Team, the mainstream media, and the academy''s high-level officials were stunned. And the next moment. The flame team members also received the news one after another, their faces suddenly changed, and they burst out in unison, "I rely on!!" Then, the whole interview hall suddenly began to jump around. The same thing. It also happened in the northern city of Osul. Jaina put everything in her hands directly, waiting in the Battle.net training room. Beside her. The other members of Team Frost were all surrounded there. At this moment, all the psionic schools in the Empire. No matter how big or small, no matter how strong or weak, almost the same scene is being staged. In a small forest. A couple was freeing themselves, the battle was fierce, and then the alert tone of the communicator rang. "Ah, what are you talking about, the strong are on the line? I rely on!" The man was stunned for a few seconds, then he mentioned his pants, "Honey, wait for me for a while, I will go back..." He didn''t care about his girlfriend''s killing eyes, and went straight to the battle net. "Brother, I heard that the strong man fearless is online, is it true?" "Of course it is true, Huh! Why are you out of breath, are you sick?" "Giving birth to your sister, I just let my girlfriend and I fly in the grove, when I heard Brother Wuwei coming online, I lifted my pants and came..." "Brother, you are miserable. I guess you will be hacked to death by your girlfriend when you go out tomorrow." "Hey! I know, but this is the battle of Brother Fearless, it''s worth it." auzw.com "..." This time. The major psionic schools are looking for the fearless figure of the strong. Even if a master like this is hiding well, he will definitely show some clues. Many people are imagining that if the strong are fearless in their academy, with such a master leader, wouldn''t they have the opportunity to hit the first place in this imperial academy competition! ? However, no one found it. This goods is like a black house, but there is no trace of it. Although disillusioned. But this does not affect their fearless worship of the strong. How about since the founding of Battle.net, has anyone with seven victories better than give a golden id? Only the strong are fearless. Although it is not clear about the official plan of Battle.net, this does not affect people''s fearless worship of the strong. The entire Battle.net was full in a short moment, setting a new record. Official live broadcast room. The two commentators are also ready. It''s still a familiar recipe, Jiang Heng and Sheep Baa. Today''s Sheep Baa has become a contract commentary for Battle.net. Together with Jiang Heng, I will explain the entire imperial college competition. This is definitely a great opportunity for a newcomer. And all of this is due to the fearlessness of the strong. The sheep in the live broadcast room was so excited. The idol has appeared again! ! But Jiang Heng is just the opposite. The live broadcast gnawed seven books, allowing him to spend this time in the toilet. And all of this is fearless by the strong. Now explain his battle again. The conditions are like "shooting", my stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable and I want to go to the bathroom, what should I do? Chapter 161： Fire goddess Avila debuts "Senior Jiang Heng, who do you think will match the strong and fearless?" In the official live broadcast of Battle.net, Sheep Baa suddenly asked Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng was a little confused. He somewhat doubted whether this strong and fearless brain fan was stupid? Special. There are five people assigned golden "color" id by Battle.net, and each person has a one-fifth probability. Tell him to use his head to guess. Sheep Baa continued to ask: "Do you think the strong can win without fear!?" Jiang Heng: "..." Doesn''t know who the opponent is? Who knows if he can win? so. He hates brain fans the most. In the waiting of everyone. The strong and fearless opponent finally appeared, the empire goddess of fire dance Avila. As a loyal fan of Avila, Jiang Heng almost screamed. Damn! The goddess, the goddess of fire dance appeared. If he is now allowed to answer this battle, who can win? Jiang Heng didn''t hesitate at all, it must be the goddess of fire dance, Avila. The appearance of Avila completely burst the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. Countless people poured into the live broadcast room and reached a peak in an instant. Generally speaking, only those who are waiting online on Battle.net can be matched. Many people have noticed that Avila was not online before. In other words. After the strong and fearless went online, Avila followed on the battle.net and entered a waiting state. This makes Avila''s supporters happy. Counting it all, Avila hasn''t fought openly for half a year, and she didn''t expect to be blown out by the strong this time. In terms of popularity, the Goddess of Fire Dance will definitely throw the strong out of fearlessness. "The goddess finally came out, and the flowers I waited for are all gone." "The goddess''s rune cannon is back on the battlenet. This time, it can definitely blast the strong fearless into scum. "Goddess, come on, the goddess will win!" auzw.com The entire live broadcast room was filled with cheering voices for Avila. Sheep Baa is a little worried. When she turned her head, she saw Jiang Heng''s eyes filled with small stars and his expression was excited. It''s exactly the appearance of a star-chaser encountering an idol. As soon as Yang Baa wanted to speak, Jiang Heng stopped him. "Don''t ask anything, the Goddess of Fire Dance has won this battle and will not accept any rebuttal." "If the strong wins fearlessly, I will eat this table." Sheep baa: "..." He also said that I hate the brains. You are not a silly fan too! ? In fact, many people like Avila because of her "sex" personality. Different from the wise and steady of Jaina, the goddess of frost. Avila was silly, impulsive, and straightforward. And this just adds to the truest aspect of the goddess. City of Fire. When Avila saw that she was matched, she was first surprised, and then burst into a burst of unrecognized laughter. "Ahahahahahaha! This guy finally let me run into him, brothers, watching my performance, I want to blow his head..." Beside her. Lilith waved her small fist, "Cousin, come on, blow him up." She clearly remembered that the strong and fearless guy stabbed her to death and made her sad for several days. Even the deputy captain Yinuo shouted: "Boss is mighty, I stand up to you. In the last battle, I have already "forced" all the strong and fearless tricks. This time the boss, you will definitely be able to blast this guy. Into slag." "Vice Captain Yinuo is right, boss, we firmly support you." Compared to the City of Fire. The team training room in Osul City was in a different situation. Jaina was expressionless. The other team members stood shivering nearby. The temperature of the entire training room is decreasing at an extremely rapid rate. At this time, Jaina''s patience had reached the limit. Special. Only five people have given golden "color" id, and only two people are waiting for it. This also allowed the hot woman to get ahead. Very upset! Chapter 162： The goddess will win, the ball king is invincible Avila quickly entered the arena. Holding the rune cannon that best represents her strength in his hand. Battle.net live room. Jiang Heng was going crazy with excitement, but he did not forget his job. "Brothers, this battle is finally about to begin." "The first to enter the arena is our Goddess of Fire Dance. The weapon in her hand may be familiar to everyone, Rune Cannon." "In the imperial psionic school, there are many long-range "shooters" who use rune cannons, but if you want to say who can really use the power of rune cannons to the extreme, it is not our goddess." "Let''s cheer for Avila, brothers shout with me, the goddess is invincible!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole live broadcast room boiled instantly. Indeed, Avila''s spiritual power growth value reached a terrifying 9.3, making her spiritual sea stronger than countless people, and coupled with the natural and powerful spiritual power explosion, she was able to display a wide range of lethal attacks. If the flame is added, it would be even more exaggerated. The Rune Cannon arrived in her hand, it was unreasonable, and it exploded. Where to go, where to bang. It can be said that Avila is a walking bomber, and she doesn''t care who it is, just crush it all the way. Soon, the fearless figure of the strong also appeared in the arena. Lin Luo was a little startled when he saw Avila. She is a girl! ! And a group of hot bodies, more exaggerated than Serena, it is not too much to say that the waves are rough. Lin Luo was a little skeptical. Will this figure affect the action of this girl? Pair it with a baby face. Damn it! The face of the angel, the figure of the devil, I''m afraid it is the one in front of me. Lin Luo began to cry in his heart. This kind of goddess level girl, really can''t help it. auzw.com The moment Avila saw Lin Luo, she immediately let out a crazy laugh, "Hahahaha! The strong are fearless, sister has been waiting for you for a long time, hurry up and kneel and wait for death. , Sister must blow your head today." When she laughed, her hot body matched a wave of fluctuations, making the whole live broadcast room completely boiling. "The goddess is invincible, the ball king will win!" "Brother in front, let me give in, you blocked me so much." "What''s so good about fighting? I''m a fan of the game, and I made a special trip to watch the game." "Give it a place, please watch the game in a civilized manner, don''t follow along!" The rhythm is flying everywhere. And only Avila''s battle can have this crazy rhythm. The face of an angel, the figure of the devil, and the stupid "sex" figure, coupled with terrifying power, became the goddess of fire dance of the empire. The official live broadcast of Battle.net. Sheep-baa-baa looked at the full screen with Avila''s rhythm, and even Jiang Heng looked obsessed. Suddenly felt a little upset. She glanced at Avila''s chest, compared her own, and curled her lips. What''s so great. Isn''t it just a little bigger. to be frank. When Yang Baa saw the appearance of Avila, his heart felt fearless for the strong. This is not to say that the strong are not fearless. But Avila''s strength is too terrifying. Among the five golden "color" ids given by Battle.net. Although their abilities are different and their professions are also different, there may be a restraint relationship between each other. But only in order of overall strength, Avila is undoubtedly number one. Even the **** of war Aquis, who is best at fighting, can''t break through Avila''s bombing. And, there is one more point. Avila''s talent is the most terrifying among the five. Chapter 163： Scary fire ability In the arena. Lin Luo was a little confused by Avila''s words. what''s going on! ? Why would he blow his head at every turn? Lin Luo is very sure. It was the first time he saw Avila, there should be no hatred between the two. Are the girls nowadays so violent? This sauce is not easy to drip. Of course, Lin Luo complained about it, and it was impossible to keep his hands. This is a fight. The purpose of Battle.net is to simulate real battles. On the battlefield, can you still count on the opponent to keep their hands? Don''t even think about it. And the other party wants to blow his head, so he can''t keep his hand. When Lin Luo thought, three scarlet gouyu appeared in his eyes. At the same time, a Kusanaru sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It is the one worn by the second pillar in Naruto World. In fact, Lin Luo boarded the battle.net today, and another purpose is to verify the power of writing round eyes? Suddenly, the writing wheel''s eyes spun rapidly, and Lin Luo''s figure still disappeared in place, and rushed towards Avila. Avila glanced at Lin Luo and was immediately happy. Not only her, but everyone in the live broadcast room was happy, and Jiang Heng even laughed. "Damn, is this buddy crazy, dare to charge towards the goddess of fire dance." "This "fuck" is a bit incomprehensible, so you can''t wait to be grilled on the fire?" "Brother Fearless, I respect you as a man, go all the way!" "What''s the matter? Today''s Fearless brother, IQ doesn''t seem to be online." Avila at this moment, a happy group. This strong man fearless rushed to let her fight, it was a fool. auzw.com Of all those who fight her, which one is not busy defending? No one who has the courage to charge at her has yet to appear. In Avila''s battle, she was the only one to charge, and no one else was qualified. She slowly picked up the rune cannon in her hand. Without any signs, the attack carrying the fire ability suddenly launched, instantly submerging Lin Luo''s body. In an instant, half of the arena in front of Avila was covered by flames, causing the temperature of the arena to rise rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. But Avila did not stop because of this, the rune cannon in her hand continued to bombard. Lin Luo was taken aback. He wasn''t surprised by Avila''s spiritual explosion, but her flames. The temperature of this flame is about to catch up with the fire elemental spirit sealed by the system. However, this little flame wanted to block his footsteps, it was simply possible. Lin Luo can even seal the spirit of the fire element, so why would he be afraid of this kind of flame? The writing wheel eyes in his eyes quickly rotated, piercing all the flames in front of him, and his figure also took the opportunity to pass through the gap where Avila attacked, avoiding all the flame bombardment dangerously and dangerously. call out! In the next moment, Lin Luo had already "closed" to Avila''s side. The Kusanaru sword in his hand rose. She cut off her neck quickly, trying to behead her with a sword. This scene made everyone dull. Ya Que was silent in the official live broadcast of Battle.net, which formed a sharp contrast with the hot shout just now. What did they see? The strong fearless actually broke through Avila''s flame bombardment, and instantly "closed" to Avila''s side. What does the sword in his hand mean? What do you want? The next second, this live broadcast room exploded instantly. How dare the strong and fearless do such cruel things to the goddess? Can''t bear it! Chapter 164： Blaze Bear, debut "The strong fearless dare to do such cruel things to the goddess, brothers, condemn him together." "Yes, the strong are fearless to die, goddess, come on!" "Blast him to death, burn him to ashes..." Countless dissatisfaction voices immediately sounded in the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. Only the sheep bleated. The small fist she waved, as always, cheered for Lin Luo. In the arena. Lin Luo''s Grass Naruto sword was already close to Avila''s neck. Avila''s horror at this time is almost indescribable. She is very sure that there is no error in her "operation". In such a terrifying explosion output, even if the God of War Aquis encounters, he can only defend. This strong man is fearless, how did he break through? Unexpected. Avila''s figure was facing the rear side, avoiding the dangerous sword, but the next moment, her eyes were intertwined with Lin Luo''s writing wheel eyes. In an instant, Avila felt the world spin and the surrounding space began to twist rapidly, as if her body would be torn apart in the next moment. This is Lin Luo''s illusion on Avila through the writing of the wheel, and this is also one of Gouyu''s ability of writing the wheel. And Avila was stunned by the illusion of writing round eyes. "ended!!" Lin Luo didn''t mean to pity Xiangxiyu. The Kusana sword in his hand was directly cut off. He had to sigh, writing round eyes is writing round eyes, so strong. Powerful insight, coupled with copying and illusion, is worthy of being one of the three pupils in the world of Naruto. This is still Lin Luo hasn''t fully grasped it. When he fully develops the ability of the blood wheel eye, he will become stronger. Moreover, Gouyu''s writing round eyes is just the beginning of the evolution of writing round eyes. And just as Lin Luo sighed, the sudden change occurred. The space around Avila instantly "shattered", countless ripples appeared, and terrifying power slammed down. auzw.com "This is... the power of dimensions!?" Lin Luo was horrified and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Because the ripples of space have spread to him. Lin Luo had to give up attacking Avila and condense all the Chakras in his body to resist the sudden spatial shock. However, the next moment, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded, followed by a slap that was bigger than a sandbag and directly called on Lin Luo. Booming... The air wave turned into a shock wave during the frantic dinner. And Lin Luo''s body, directly like a rag bag, was blasted to the edge of the arena and smashed to the ground. The place where he originally stood was already occupied by a violent bear over three meters high with flames burning all over his body. It is Avila''s psychic beast, the flame raging bear of the b-level peak. The flame bear stared at Lin Luo on the ground badly. Behind it, Avila was already awake, to be honest, it was really too dangerous just now. Just a little bit, it''s over. Fortunately, she responded in a timely manner. The moment she saw Lin Luo''s writing round eyes, she began to summon the flame bear. Unexpectedly, the timing was just right and helped her resolve the crisis in an instant. This battle. It can be said that Avila narrowly won. The strong fearless was affected by the force of dimensionality, and then hit by the flame raging bear of the b-level peak with all his strength. However, even if Avila won the battle, she had to admit it. This strong man is fearless and strong, and his melee combat ability is not even weaker than that of the **** of war Aquis. Also, what is going on with his scarlet eyes? Avila is very sure, pulling her into the illusion is the fearless eyes of the strong. Could it be the power of mind force! ? However, in the empire, it seems that there has never been a record about the ability of mind force that is activated through the eyes. Chapter 165： Lethal tutu The official live broadcast of Battle.net. Everyone has begun to cheer, and their thoughts are almost the same as Avila. Being hit by the flame raging bear of the b-level peak with all his strength, whoever changes it has to kneel. "Long live the goddess, long live the ball king!" "For some reason, I am a little envious of the goddess''s blazing fire." "Brother, do you want to be photographed by a bear too?" "No, I want to be that bear!!" "..." Jiang Heng was even more excited and jumped up from his seat. "Seeing that, Avila has won. What I said just now is that the strong and fearless is a "force", thinking that you can defeat a few elite ranks It''s a dish. In front of a real master, he is not enough to fight, brothers, shout with me, the goddess is mighty!" Now that he seized the opportunity, Jiang Heng would not be polite, and desperately blacked Lin Luo to death. Sheep Baa rolled his eyes. Did you say anything special? Why don''t I know! ! Could this battle be over like this! ? The strong are fearless and come on. Sheep Baa cheered Lin Luo secretly. I don''t know if her cheering has played a role. Lin Luo in the arena. He got up tremblingly. However, his condition is not very good, with a huge scar on his chest. It was photographed by the paws of the flaming bear. Seeing the strong and fearless stand up from the new, the audience was in an uproar. This is so special, even if it is an iron physique, it can block the full blow of the flame raging bear at the peak of the b-level. "Wow, why is this guy not dead yet, life is really hard." "His physique, is it hard to beat." "Even if it''s an iron physique, it can''t stand the''touching'' of the flame bear. The only explanation is that this guy may not be a human being." The most embarrassing one is Jiang Heng. He had a blackened meal just now, and after receiving a frantic face slap, he wanted to bury his head under the table. auzw.com But the sheep baa is different. Seeing Lin Luo stand up, he is very excited, "The strong are strong, the strong are invincible, the strong are fearless, come on! Throw that bear into the sky." The others in the live broadcast room were speechless in an instant. Girl, who do you think the strong are fearless? A super **** of the master rank? Blast the flame bear of the b-level peak to the sky! ? You simply let him go to heaven. In the arena. Lin Luo''s mind was shaking. At the moment when the flame bear arrived, if he hadn''t concentrated all the chakras in his body for defense, that blow would be really dangerous. To be honest, a little careless. I didn''t expect this girl to have such a terrifying psychic beast. It seemed that it was a bit difficult to get close to her to make a fatal blow. The tactics have to be re-developed. However, this is also just right. Lin Luo could finally use some of the ninjutsu he had drawn in the ice and snow secret realm. What is the power of writing round eyes with ninjutsu? Just test it. As everyone knows, compared to his horror, Avila was stunned and stunned. There was a blank in my mind. This is not dead, is this still a human? The psychic beast, Blaze Bear, is also one of Avila''s killers, but it didn''t kill Lin Luo with a single blow. This strong man is fearless and a bit scary. But the next moment. The flame raging bear let out a loud roar, and rushed towards Lin Luo. And the rune cannon in Avila''s hand did not stop, madly rushing towards Lin Luo, not worried about hitting her bear cub. The flame raging bear comes from the secret realm of the "sex" of fire. The flame resistance of the whole body is full, and the skin is thick and thick. This also achieved the brainless cooperation between Avila and Blaze Bear. Deadly sudden! ! Chapter 166： Thunder and Water Dual Power Avila has already made a decision in her heart, and she will continue to follow this rhythm, and she must not let the strong get close. In the live broadcast room, Jiang Heng saw Avila launch an attack and became active again. "The attack by the strong is fearless just now, it seems that it has no effect on Avila. We can see that Avila has used her famous combat skills, lethal sudden sudden! With the addition of the flame raging bear, coupled with the goddess''s remote explosion output, it is almost impossible for the strong to get close to the goddess. Therefore, the strong are fearless or at a disadvantage. If he can''t withstand this wave of attacks, the battle will be over. " No one denies his words. Even the sheep bleated. Because of the situation in the arena, as Jiang Heng said, with the addition of the flame bear, Avila has the absolute initiative. The strong are fearless, what will he do? Lin Luo looked at the flames in the sky, as well as the flaming bear from the front. To be honest, he never wanted to be "touched" by a bear anymore. That taste is a bit uncomfortable! Lin Luo''s heart. In fact, a combat strategy has already been worked out. Since you use fire, I will use water. By the way, I will add some materials to you! ! He moved his hands and began to seal. Water escape. The water bursts! A wave of water suddenly rolled up around Lin Luo, and then turned into a huge wave, spreading rapidly toward the front. However, Lin Luo''s hands did not stop immediately. Lei Dun. Go! In an instant, his hands thundered and screamed. This is a thunder descent ninjutsu used in conjunction with water dodge, which can greatly increase the power of thunder, as long as it is contaminated, it will be instantly paralyzed. next moment. Thunder spread the entire huge wave, not only that, it also began to spread toward the ground, even if Lin Luo''s water escape could not break through the opponent''s flame, the underground Thunder could. This is Lin Luo''s tactical strategy. With his terror Chakra, Shui Dun and Thunder can be scattered throughout the arena at will, and there is no place for opponents to escape. auzw.com At the forefront, the huge waves formed by the water escape have collided with the flames. The entire arena was swept by horrible air waves. This scene can be described as a violent storm. The people in the official live broadcast room were shocked at this moment, completely stunned. It is undeniable that the strong are fearless. But this is a bit abnormal. Everyone is wondering whether the strong fearless is buying a plug-in. This is too outrageous. Even after awakening the water system ability, what happened to the Thunder just now! ? Special. This product turned out to be a dual-line ability. As we all know, since the development of the empire, there are only a handful of psionic fighters who have awakened dual-line abilities, and their achievements are all super S-level existences. What''s more, the strong one who awakens fearlessly is the dual power of water and thunder, which is easy to cooperate. This¡­¡­ Everyone was too horrified to speak. Compared to them. The most shocking thing is Jaina. In her consciousness, the strong fearless also has a perception ability similar to the mind force. In other words. The strong fearless is the awakener of the three-line abilities. This has never happened in the history of the empire. No wonder the strong fearless daring to book the first place in this year''s Imperial Academy competition. He does have this strength! ! Jaina gasped. She knew that after today, the imperial royal family would definitely not be able to sit still. Soon someone will come forward to interfere with the official Battle.net. If the Alsis family cannot withstand the pressure, the fearless identity of the strong will probably be exposed soon... Chapter 167： The flame bear has grown wings In the arena. Avila also saw the thunder in Lin Luo''s hands. Thunder system and water system, dual system abilities. How can this be! ? Avila was completely stunned, and then she heard something abruptly. Thunder and water, mutual reproductive power! ! As soon as she looked up, she saw the flame bear was surrounded by thunder. This b-level peak flame bear, its flame resistance is indeed full, but its thunder resistance is in a mess. Almost in an instant, Avila''s flame bear was paralyzed by the thunder, and the electric convulsed, foaming at the mouth. Avila didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately recalled the Flame Bear. Suddenly, a hot flame burst out of his hand. The flame rose slowly, enveloping the flame raging bear, and in the blink of an eye, the flame raging bear became alive again. This is a characteristic of psychic beasts from different dimensions of the "sex" of fire. Many of them feed on flames. As long as there is flames, no matter how heavy they are, they can be cured immediately. Healed the flame bear. Before Avila had time to rejoice, a chill rose rapidly. Unexpected. Several thunderbolts burst out of the ground around her, locking her in all directions. Not only that, because Avila stopped the flame output, the huge waves formed by Lin Luo Shui Dun had already rushed towards her. The water shield and thunder shield cooperated with the attack, and it could be said that Avila did not retreat. The situation in the scene was reversed in an instant. The official live broadcast of Battle.net. Everyone was stunned. Unlike the shock just now, it was completely sluggish this time. They all knew that the water system and the thunder system were very powerful, but they immediately "forced" Avila into the Jedi. This is a bit buggy. To be honest, everyone is a little desperate. According to the combat power and methods displayed by the goddess Avila, it seems difficult to resolve this crisis. Did it just lose! ? Many people are not reconciled. Jiang Heng threw his head on the table with a look of despair. Unlike them, Sheep Baa can be excited. auzw.com Won! The strong have won again without fear! Just now, who said that the strong and fearless are "forced". Cai "force" can "force" the empire goddess of fire dance into the Jedi, funny! The strong are fearless, strong and invincible! Osul succeeded, and Jaina frowned. The strong fearless awakened the dual powers of water and thunder, and they were twin powers. The strength was indeed a bit too strong. It was normal to "force" Avila into the Jedi. But what is going on with Avila? Why is this idiot staying there? Doesn''t she still have a trick? Don''t just give in! ? Damn it! Playing with Nima. Jaina wanted to swear. This is not like the style of the goddess of fire dance Avila. To be honest, she couldn''t understand this wave of "fuck". In the arena. Avila was indeed stunned. But if she didn''t resist, then she was wronged. It''s just that the shaking time before casting is slightly longer. In fact, it was a bit embarrassing. However, in the next moment, Avila burst into a hot flame all over her body. For a time, flames, huge waves, and thunder made great works. The roar is loud, and the waves are swept! ! Just when everyone thought Avila was about to kneel, her figure disappeared from where she was. at the same time. Unique to Avila, the kind of laughter that the six relatives did not recognize suddenly sounded from the mid-air, "Ahahahahaha! The strong are fearless, do you have any tricks to use quickly, or just kneel and wait for death!" Lin Luo: "..." He looked into the air, and suddenly he was "forced". Special. The flame bear has wings! ? Chapter 168： One hundred meters long Thunder Sword In fact, it was not Lin Luo''s "force". In the official live broadcast of Battle.net, everyone was stunned, and they even forgot when Avila was out of danger. There was only one thought left in their minds. The flame bear has grown wings! ? This is so handsome, so cool. Seeing Avila riding a raging flame bear, everyone was wailing. "Goddess, do you still lack a humanoid bear!? I can be..." "Get out of here, the goddess''s humanoid bear, I booked it." "Don''t say anything, draw your sword, whoever wins will be a humanoid bear!" Jaina was also dull. Avila, the idiot''s psychic flame bear, has evolved wings! ? Special. This luck is a bit against the sky. Powerful long-range explosion output, coupled with the flying ability of the flame raging bear. Damn it! This cargo is not taking off. From a walking bomber in an instant, it completely evolved into a bomber. A little invincible! Jaina could even imagine. In this Imperial Academy competition, all opponents who encountered the Flame Team were absolutely overwhelmed, and there was no place to cry. For some reason, I am a little envious! In the arena. Avila''s laughter continued. And her mount, the Flying Flame Bear stared at Lin Luo angrily, roaring again and again. It was this guy who just used Thunder to help him take a shower and almost kneeled. This hatred must be reported, and he must be roasted into jerky. "How about it, the strong are fearless, whether you want to surrender or surrender, in fact, sister''s requirements are not high, as long as you blow your head..." Avila was not eager to attack, and started a crazy taunt mode. With flying flame raging bear. She is already in the invincible, and she has no idea how to lose! ? People in the live room. auzw.com also followed Avila to make a comparison. "That is, the strong are fearless. What other means do you have? Quickly let us know." "Yes, if you don''t use it, you won''t have a chance, and it won''t be as simple as a headshot. You will be bombed into scum." Lin Luo''s face was black. It''s really feng shui turns, he has always mocked others, but he didn''t expect to be mocked this time. The problem is, it was still mocked by a girl. Special. Bears can also grow wings, and they have gained insight. But, sister, is it really good for you to mock you like this? It''s just that there is a pair of wings, what''s so great. Ok! Lin Luo admitted, a little envious. Special. I want to change to a psychic beast. The next moment, a thought emerged in his mind, whether he should summon the Rat King out to give his soul a shock. But think about it, forget it. The body of King Rat was probably burnt to ashes as soon as he appeared. Lin Luo took out the pheasant sword and changed the chakra form of the thunder in the body to the extreme. Then, the thunder filled the pheasant sword. Followed by a tens of meters long Thunder Grass Pheasant Sword, it caught everyone''s eyes. In the live broadcast room, everyone almost freaked out. This length is a bit scary. Could this be the legendary thunder sword tens of meters long! ? However, the following scene completely blinded the people in the live broadcast room. With the injection of Lin Luo Chakra, the length of the Thunder Grass Pheasant Sword instantly reached 100 meters. The hundred-meter-long Thunder Sword is simply unheard of. next moment. Lin Luo brandished the Thunder Sword and stabbed at Avila. Special amount. It''s great to fly! ! Think you can fly, you are invincible? See me not stab you to death! ! Chapter 169： The collision of fire escape and fire ability The nearly 100-meter-long Thunder Grass Pheasant Sword passed by against Avila, shocking her. Avila didn¡¯t hesitate, took the rune cannon in her hand, and immediately counterattacked, ¡°Wow! Who specializes in "milk" and "milk", you dare to attack me, see my flying fatal sudden sudden sudden... The fire of the Rune Cannon tilted down instantly, submerging the ground where Lin Luo was located. With the help of flying flames, violent bears. Avila''s agility has been greatly improved, incarnation of a real bomber, facing Lin Luo is a sudden burst. In an instant, the entire arena was covered by a sea of ??fire. And Avila didn''t mean to stop at all. Where Lin Luo ran, she bombed wherever she went, having fun. To be honest, with this level of bombing, she could bomb it all day. Special. Let you scare me! Let you attack me! Let you stab me with a hundred-meter-long Thunder Sword! Kill you bastard... Avila was bombarding, cursing in her heart. And Lin Luo, to be honest, he feels a little vomiting at the moment, "Well, can you use your brain and change your moves? Don¡¯t just know Sudden..." However, Avila didn''t seem to hear it at all. Not only that, the deadly flying artillery fire became denser, and the flames became hotter. Avila ignored it, but the people in the live broadcast room of Battle.net were happy. Let the goddess of fire dance brains! ? This is not purely funny. If Avila could use her brain, she would not be the Goddess of Fire Dance. Look at her naming of combat skills. Deadly sudden! Flying deadly! What kind of stuff is this! ? Everyone looked funny. auzw.com However, flying deadly suddenly is really terrifying. Since Avila went to heaven, Lin Luo has been suppressed and beaten, and there is no force to fight back. No, it should be said that there is no way to air. After all, Avila''s trick is too rascal. Except for the long-range "shooter", the other three mainstream professions really lack the combat methods of air units. This battle. The result can basically be announced, and Avila won. Although the strong can avoid fearlessly for a while, he cannot hide forever. He couldn''t have consumed Avila. Avila''s spiritual power growth value has reached a terrifying 9.3. This year is the fourth grade. Linghai is extremely terrifying. People who are more expensive than her are often consumed halfway. Almost everyone in the live broadcast room thought so. However, Lin Luo didn''t think so. Like this kind of consumption, his Chakra estimated energy consumption for one year, no, even longer. But he didn''t want to run. Don''t ask why, it''s just a bit annoying! He blasted down the flying flame bear in midair. At the next moment, Lin Luo''s hands were sealed, and the huge fire was "sex" Chakra suddenly surged. Huo Dun. Fire Dragon Ball! ! Suddenly, several flames full of chakras of the fire type "sex" meandered up and flew towards Avila from four directions, surrounding her. When Avila saw the flame rising, her face was dull, as if she was frightened. to be exact. She was completely angered. The strong and fearless even bombed her with flames... I look down on anyone! ? In the flame competition, Avila has never lost anyone! Suddenly, at the muzzle of the rune cannon in her hand, the terrifying spiritual power began to condense rapidly, and a terrifying fireball with a diameter of 30 or 40 meters suddenly appeared and blasted downward. Next, Lin Luo''s fire escape, and Avila''s fire ability directly blasted together. Chapter 170： Blue flame The moment the fire escape and the fireball collided, the entire arena completely exploded, like a rain of fire from the sky, the power of both was cancelled out and disappeared instantly. Seeing that her fireball was actually offset, Avila exploded with anger, and the next big fireball appeared immediately and blasted downward. And Lin Luo definitely didn''t persuade. For him, this is nothing more than the consumption of Chakra, better than being chased and beaten like a dog. Soon, the battle between Lin Luo and Avila turned into a contest between fire escape and flame. Of course, there is also the consumption of Chakra and spiritual power. The two played happily. But the people in the live broadcast room were horrified. This horror hadn''t stopped since Lin Luohuo escaped. The strong are fearless. He also has fire abilities! ? He turned out to be a three-line supernatural awakener! ? What a joke! ? Some of them were gloating, and they began to analyze them carefully. Even if the strong fearless awakens the three-line abilities, what will happen? If his spiritual energy consumption can''t keep up, even if he wakes up more, what''s the use? Thinking carefully, it seems to make sense. However, when they saw the confrontation between Lin Luo and Avila for half an hour, this gloating sound completely disappeared. It was replaced by a sound of air-conditioning. The strong and fearless can fight the goddess of fire dance for half an hour, and his spirit sea is definitely not weak. With the three-line supernatural powers, plus the huge spirit sea, this is not a human at all, but a monster! This is what everyone thinks in their hearts. Jaina was even more surprised. Because she understands that there are far more people eating melons in the live broadcast room. Water, thunder, and fire three natural powers, plus a perception power similar to the mind power system. In other words. The strong fearless turned out to be the awakener of the four elements. In the history of the empire, even the awakeners of the three-line powers have never appeared, let alone the four-line powers. auzw.com At this moment, there was only one thought in her heart. The strong are fearless, who are you? In the arena. The confrontation between Lin Luo and Avila continued, and the strong power fluctuations made the entire arena tremble. Every time there was a tremor, the melon-eating crowd in the live broadcast room shook their hearts, for fear that the rune device in the arena would not be able to withstand the force between the two and would be torn apart. Finally, the confrontation between the two stopped. The flame dissipated. The scene in the field once again sluggish the crowd eating melons in the live broadcast room. Avila stood in the arena, panting, her flying flame bear has long since disappeared. The strong are fearless, but they have a calm face, as if the confrontation just now has never happened. The contest between the two ended up in the defeat of the Goddess Huo Wu. Hiss hiss! In the live broadcast room, the sound of air-conditioning continued to sound. Not a person, not a person! ! Even Avila can''t consume him, just ask who else can. ? And just now. Lin Luo in the arena suddenly hooked her finger at Avila. Not only that, but he continued to ridicule, "Come on, go on, hurt each other! Who is the puppy first..." The effect of this move exploded, and Avila also exploded. In the palm of her hand, a blue "color" flame suddenly appeared and began to condense. At the same time, a palpitation breath instantly filled the arena. Lin Luo felt a horror at the moment when he saw the blue flame. Special. This is going to be bigger. I wouldn''t ridicule if I knew it. He wanted to slip, but found that the entire arena was so big, and the blue "color" flame had locked him firmly. I rely on! I would not ridicule if I knew it. Chapter 171： Triple Rashomon In fact, Lin Luo wasn''t the only one who was frightened. Even the people in the official live broadcast room felt a pang when they saw the blue flame rising across the screen. That kind of flame, just looking at it, makes people chill. Almost all the people in the live broadcast room are Avila¡¯s brain fans. They know very well that Avila has never displayed this kind of flame in the battle so far. Everyone, this is the first time we have seen each other. Of course, except Jaina. As Avila¡¯s opponent, Jaina had seen her use the blue flame once in many confrontations with her, and that time, she was defeated very thoroughly, with almost no resistance, and was instantly caught by the blue flame. Interrupted. She knows very well how terrifying is Avila''s blue flame? This kind of flame shouldn''t exist in this third dimension, or even the fourth dimension. It is a power belonging to the fifth dimension, the world where God exists. Only God can create this kind of flame. Jaina didn''t expect that the strong fearless could actually "force" Avila to such a situation, but that was the end. The blue flame came out. The strong are fearless, he is done. Even if he has more hole cards, it is useless. In the arena at the moment. Avila was a little frustrated. Secretly scolded myself impulsively. This trick, apart from Frost Girl, has never been seen before. She originally planned to use it in the Imperial Academy competition, but she didn''t expect it to be used in this kind of place, and it was still in full view. Damn, all this is to blame for this strong man''s fearlessness, no matter what, let this **** be killed first. Afterwards, Avila controlled the flame in her hand and smashed directly towards Lin Luo. call out! ! The blue flame burst out with a brilliant brilliance, flying out. But Lin Luo watched the blue flame flying towards him quickly, some painful, secretly cursing himself for being cheap. auzw.com He can feel the power in this flame, although it is not as good as the Indestructible Sunshine, but the power cannot be underestimated. Moreover, does the ghost know whether this flame has any other abilities? It is impossible to run! The arena was so big, Lin Luo was locked by the blue flame again, and there was no place for him to run. Fight! ! Lin Luo''s heart was cruel. He also wanted to see how powerful this big move was. Lin Luo bit his finger and quickly formed a seal on both hands. Spiritualism. Triple Rashomon! ! The originally calm arena trembled abruptly, followed by the three scarlet "color" gates, which stood between Lin Luo and the blue flame. Lin Luo nowadays, although Chakra is huge, he hasn''t fully evolved into an immortal human body. The triple Rashomon is already his limit. If he has the ability to summon the five-tier Rashomon, he won''t be imaginary of the opposite''s big move, and even thinks that the ridicule is not enough to be fun, so add more meals! Next second. The blue flame blasted directly on Rashomon. Rumbling... A burst of explosion sounded to the sky, the entire arena began to vibrate, and countless waves of air churned. In the live broadcast room of Battle.net. Those who watched this battle were all dumbfounded. They could feel the trembling of the arena across the screen. This attack fluctuates! ! It must have reached a level. After a brief period of calm, there was a burst of cheers in the entire live broadcast room. "Damn!" "The goddess is the goddess, so strong!" "It deserves to be a master who was given a golden "color" id by the Battle.net official. With the trick just now, promotion to the master rank is not too much..." Chapter 172： Can I learn this trick? In the collision of the blue flames, the triple Rashomon summoned by Lin Luo instantly turned into powder. The power of the blue flame was also weakened. Attack and defense can be said to cancel each other out. This result also made Lin Luo pat his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "Wow! It''s so exciting, it shocked me." to be frank. Lin Luo almost thought he was finished. It can only be said that Rashomon is so powerful. It is indeed the ultimate defense that can resist the tail beast jade. In the live broadcast room of Battle.net. Everyone looked at this standing Lin Luo with a dull expression. This guy is not dead! ? Why is he still alive! ? The ultimate ultimate move of the Goddess of Fire Dance, you still live! Hiss... Countless air-conditioning sounds sounded again. They are very sure that Avila''s fire attack has reached Grade A. Developed a-level combat skills, Avila only needs to master the means of exuding spiritual power to be able to smoothly promote to the master rank. But the strong fearless is even more ruthless, he actually defended the A-level attack. Can withstand a-level attacks. It can only be a-level defensive combat skills. In other words, the strong and fearless also sought to master an A-level defensive combat technique. It is the door of the triple scarlet "color" just now! ? What the **** is that? Everyone is starting to guess. Jaina did the same, the strong fearless blocked the blue flame that she could not defend. This guy has developed an A-level defensive combat technique! ? Perhaps, he is not an elite rank at all, he is probably a master rank! ? Four-line supernatural awakeners, a-level defensive combat skills, and means of releasing spiritual power... The combination of all the means of the strong and fearless is indeed comparable to the super master of the master rank. auzw.com The idea in my mind just came up, but I couldn¡¯t stop it. The more Jaina thought about it, the more so, she muttered to herself: "The strong are fearless, who are you!?" In the arena. Avila looked at Lin Luo who was standing with a dazed expression on her face. She suddenly asked: "You are not dead yet, how can you still be alive!?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes. Why can''t he live! ? I rely on! Look, is this human? However, the next moment, Avila ran directly in front of Lin Luo and began to look around. Not only that, as she looked at it, she muttered in her mouth: "This is unscientific. Could it be that my flame is fake and has been dropped by someone??" very quiet. But it was still heard by Lin Luo. He covered his forehead. How big is the nerve of this guy? The two of us are still fighting. Is it appropriate for you to rush over here? However, Avila didn''t know this at all, and said to herself: "What was your defensive skill just now? It''s the three scarlet gates. Show them again, let me see." "By the way, you can see if I can learn, teach me, I am very talented." "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I told you that you saw the blue flame just now. It has a powerful explosion, and I completed it in only one month. It''s amazing..." The people in the live broadcast room were a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene. The goddess of fire dance began to be stupid again. It seems that this battle can''t go on. As for who won, who cares about this! ? Did not lose anyway. Jaina''s face was black. This idiot is still speechless as always. Seeing the powerful combat skills, he began to stalker tactics. What a shame! ! Chapter 173： Sell ??cute tactics Being entangled by Avila, Lin Luo finally couldn''t bear it, "I said, why are you still fighting or not!?" Avila looked serious: "Hit, why do you want to fight, what to fight!?" Lin Luo was completely shocked, what did he fight! ? Damn it! Just now, like hitting a dog, chasing him for a long time, what are you telling me to hit now? "Not..." "Stop it, teach me the trick just now, teach me quickly..." Where did Lin Luo go. Avila chased where. In the end, Lin Luo couldn''t bear it and went offline. Special! If the opponent was a man, he would have passed a punch long ago, let him know why the flowers are so red? But the problem is that the other party is a girl. No way, Lin Luo could only pinch his nose to recognize it. He reflected on it carefully. What''s going on recently? How come all the strange things I encountered! ? After Lin Luo went offline. Avila was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that there seemed to be something wrong. I was a little excited just seeing the fearless defensive skills of the strong, and I forgot the most important thing. Looks like... they were still fighting! ? Now that the strong ran away fearlessly, that is to say... she won... It seems like this. In the next moment, the voice of Avila¡¯s disapproval sounded again, "Ahahahaha, have you seen it? Sister won this battle!!" In the live broadcast room. Everyone was also taken aback, and then it was completely exploded. All followed the blind comparison. It turns out... the goddess can be cute! ? And also relying on being cute to win the battle. I drop a good boy! Good looks, good figure, cute! Incredible! And the sheep baa was so angry. This woman is really shameless. auzw.com If you can¡¯t beat it, you¡¯ll be cute, and you won¡¯t be proud of it. Your sister Yo! Can still play like this. The City of Fire, the Academy Team Training Room. Avila stepped off the battle net, still humming a little song, with a face of contentment. She won this battle. Although there was an accident halfway, it was not a problem... When she looked up, she saw all the members of the Flame team staring at her strangely. Avila was immediately unhappy, and she just stunned, "What are you looking at!? Let''s watch my old lady dig out your eyes..." "The boss is mighty, and easily kills the strong. Fearless, strong, invincible!!" Yinuo shouted: "Oh, I remember there was another interview, I slipped away..." The others reacted instantly, "Boss Niubi!!" "Oh, my "milk" and "milk" asked me to eat, and I slipped away too. "I have something to do, so let me go first!" Everyone broke up in a rush. Only Avila was left alone in the training room. In the next second, she finally reacted, and shouted angrily: "You all wait for the old lady..." Hao Ting Hotel. After Lin Luodeng got off the battle net, he became more and more angry. Your sister Yo! It was too shameless to use this tactic of stalking. Do not know why. In Lin Luo''s mind, Serena''s cute appearance suddenly appeared, and she suddenly got goose bumps. He quickly got rid of this idea. Eselina''s "sex" style is absolutely not cute. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. After opening the door, it was Serena. Serena saw Lin Luo, smiled, and invited: "Walk together?" Goddess invitation, there is no reason not to go. Lin Luo was a little proud. Could it be that his handsomeness dissipated, and his aura moved the goddess! ? Ok! That should be it. Chapter 174： Show your heart The Eastern Division race is about to start, and the Imperial City has completely turned into a carnival city. Wherever I go, there are huge crowds. Lin Luo and Serena walked all the way, both of them were silent, neither seemed to find a suitable topic. In fact, they don¡¯t talk a lot in normal times. But between the two, it seems that a tacit understanding has long been established, which is why Serena believes in Lin Luo so much. After wandering along the main road of the Imperial City for a full circle, Serena finally spoke, "Actually, I always have a feeling that you are different from other people..." "Ok!?" Lin Luo was surprised. Had his secret been discovered? Serena said that if he has mastered his little secret, this is it! ? Serena smiled and continued: "You are excellent, even better than I expected, but there are some things that don''t need to be hidden." Lin Luo secretly said: "It''s over, it''s all over, it seems Serena has really discovered it!" It makes no sense! He specifically asked about it. In the past, Lin Luo had no relatives in Xingyao City, and was even a marginal person in the academy. Except for Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi, there are hardly any friends. Even these two people didn''t realize that Lin Luo had changed a person long ago. How did Serena learn about it? "Do you remember when school started, I invited you to join the Thorns Flower Society?" "From that time on, I paid attention to you, but at that time, you gave me the impression that you were like a fool!" "It wasn''t until the gravity training room met you again that I discovered that the waste Chailinluo, who created the lowest record of the Academy''s spiritual growth value, was hidden so deeply!?" Serena said to herself. But Lin Luo became more and more confused. It turned out that their brain circuits were not on the same channel at all, and they were not talking about the same thing. "Haha, in the entire Starlight City Academy, you are probably the only one who can value me so much." auzw.com Lin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly laughed: "Even now, there are still many people who doubt me?" "It seems to be the case. I remember when you left the college, someone called you a waste Chailin Luo?" Serena looked sly. Lin Luo rolled his eyes. Special. If anyone dares to call this next time, be sure to record him in a small book. "Actually, I know that you are not useless. You are better than anyone else. You have remembered it for me. If you have anything in the future, you must not keep it from me anymore." Serena snarled. This tone! ? It looks like a boyfriend acting like a baby... Lin Luo was overjoyed. At this time, if he still didn''t understand what was going on, then he was really a fool. He immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I promise, there will never be a second time." "Really!?" Serena asked jokingly. "Absolutely true, more true than pearls." "Pearl, what is that?" "It was produced in the sea, a very beautiful thing." "Ocean, what is this again?" "The sea is..." The two went all the way, talking awkwardly. To be precise, one is responsible for asking, and the other for answering. Serena turned into a curious baby, and almost asked Lin Luo a hundred thousand why? In this way, the two returned to the Haoting Hotel. And at this moment. Serena looked at Lin Luo intently, and gently pulled her golden hair, "Lin Luo, do you remember our agreement?" Lin Luo smiled: "Don''t worry, just leave it to me..." Chapter 175： This is not going to make sense Early the next morning. Lin Lu was awakened by the sound of the communicator. He turned on the communicator in a "bewildered" and "stupid" manner, and heard Su Xiaoyu''s voice say, "Captain Lin Luo, come to the training room, someone is injured." Su Xiaoyu''s voice seemed very urgent. In addition, there were countless scolding voices around. Lin Luo''s sleepiness disappeared instantly, and he rushed out of the hotel room. The training room in Su Xiaoyu''s mouth. In fact, the training rooms provided by the Palace Hotel for the members of the battle teams are too large to be equipped in every room like the Battle.net training room. Therefore, only one room can be shared by all teams. If Lin Luo remembers correctly, the training room provided by the Palace Hotel is on the first floor. When he arrived, he saw Su Xiaoyu arguing with a group of people. Behind Su Xiaoyu, Luna''s petite body squatted on the ground, helping Abel and Alves to heal their injuries. Lin Luo walked over and patted Su Xiaoyu, "What''s the matter?" When Su Xiaoyu saw Lin Luo, she was happy and wanted to explain. At this time, the person on the other side spoke first, "You are the captain of the Dawning team, waste Chailin Luo?" "I am." Lin Luo''s face was black. Special. He only secretly vowed last night, if anyone dared to call him abandon Chailin Luo, he must write it down in his notebook. I didn''t expect someone to bump into it so soon. Who, you are dead! "That''s good, you members of Team Dawn, who injured my Team Moore, you said, how should this matter be resolved..." Before he finished speaking, Su Xiaoyu immediately retorted: "You are talking nonsense, it is obviously your first move." auzw.com "We moved our hands first, who saw it?" The onlookers burst into laughter immediately. "Hahaha! We only saw the people of Team Dawn doing their work, but nothing else." "Yes, the people of Team Moore didn''t do anything, obviously the two of them fell down by themselves." Those who are eligible to enter the training room are all team members participating in the Eastern Division. When many people were in the qualifier square, they looked at Lin Luo''s waste. Why can the last academy team be able to ride the latest rune chariot of the empire? Why can the Dawn team climb up to the Shenqi team and lie down in the race. They are not satisfied. I caught the opportunity today, and finally I was able to breathe a sigh of anger. Lin Luo listened to these people''s roaring, first he was taken aback, and then he sighed. This is not going to make sense. This is also good, there is no reason, there are unreasonable ways to deal with it. However, the result is somewhat unbearable. Lin Luo asked Su Xiaoyu and quickly understood the cause and effect of the incident. The cause was simply a competition for training equipment. The members of Team Dawn arrived first, but the members of Team Moore forced their equipment to occupy the top 16 in the last Imperial Academy competition. Not only that, but after they saw Luna, they laughed a little bit cheaply. Su Xiaoyu and the others were naturally angry, so they started the theory with them, but they didn''t expect that the Moore team would actually start their hands. Lin Luo''s expression is gloomy, and those who dare to beat him are dead. Suddenly, he stepped forward slowly: "Xiao Yu, who did it just now!?" Su Xiaoyu pointed at several people in Team Moore and said angrily: "He, he, him, him, and he..." Or... gang fight! ? The consequences are even more serious. Chapter 176： I can’t understand this wave of operations Soon, Serena also arrived with the rest of the dawn team. She looked angry. However, after seeing Lin Luo, the anger on his face disappeared without a trace. Since last night, the relationship between the two has taken a step further, since Lin Luo is present, it is enough to leave it to him here. Bell and Aisha are at the end. Both of them smiled, wanting to see how Lin Luo handled this matter? The people of Team Moore were shocked when they saw all the people of Team Dawn arrived, "Why, do you want to rely on the number advantage to solve it?" "No, no! We are reasonable people, how can we do such a savage thing?" Lin Lu shook his head, "By the way! Who are you, can you represent Team Moore?" The face of the person who just spoke was black, "I am Ruper, the deputy captain of Team Moore, of course I can represent Team Moore." Lin Luo nodded, "That''s good, you tell me first, how do you want to deal with this matter?" The corner of Ruper''s mouth showed a sneer. In the budget competition square, he had seen Lin Luo from a distance. He dared to be so arrogant. He thought he was a ruthless character, but he didn''t expect it to be an insult. He didn''t even have the courage to stand up for his teammates. Such a person can actually ride the latest rune chariot of the empire? Who was blind and sponsored this team. "My demands are not high. Just make a few hundred thousand compensation. Otherwise, I will tell the organizer. I want to see who the organizer believes." As soon as Ruper''s words fell, the members of Team Dawn became angry. They all held weapons, and as long as Lin Luo said a word, they would rush up and beat the members of Team Moore into the air. The people around him laughed. "Deputy Captain Ruper, Team Dawn seems to be going to solve it privately, what do you say?" "What else can I do, of course I will accompany it." "The Dawn Team at the end of the last Crane Crane was beaten so hard by the Moore team from the top 16 that it was unable to participate in tomorrow''s race. This result seems to be pretty good..." Ruper sneered repeatedly as he listened to the discussion around him. auzw.com What he wants is this result. Those who beat you will still punish your heart! What can you do? Even if this matter caused the organizers, he was not afraid. One was the last 16 teams, and the other was the bottom. It was clear who the organizers believed at a glance. And so many people who eat melons give false certificates, it''s just right. As for Lin Luo, he didn''t seem to notice the laughter at all, and said to himself: "Hundreds of thousands!? This requirement is really not too high!? Let''s just say, hundreds of thousands? Give the number." Suddenly, the entire training room fell into a brief silence. Ruper was stunned. The rest of Team Moore was stunned. The countless people eating melons around were stunned. Even the members of Team Dawn were stunned. Bell and Aisha were a little startled, especially Aisha. There was a trace of anger in her eyes. What is this captain going to make? This is not going to **** him. This wave of "operation" is really incomprehensible. The only person who believes in Lin Luo is probably Serena. "Five... half a million!!" Ruper read a number, but he wants to see what the trouble is? "Selena, give him half a million." Lin Luo looked contemptuously. Even if he is not the captain of Team Moore, he will definitely be **** off. People have asked you to speak up, so you can''t be harder and ask for more? This Ruper is also a scam. Identification is completed! ! Chapter 177： You float, little brother Ruper was shocked again. Team Dawn actually gave it. This is throwing money. To be honest, this is a little bit confusing. Five hundred thousand empire coins are already a lot of money, enough for an ordinary family to spend more than half their lives. Could it be that the Shuguang team has become so rich. In fact, it was not just him, everyone in the room couldn''t understand it. Could it be that the captain of Team Dawn is really a fool! ? However, the next moment, Lin Luo''s voice sounded abruptly, "Well, now that your compensation has been received, should we count our compensation?" Compensation! ? I want more compensation! ? The surrounding crowd burst into laughter. "I heard it right, this product still wants compensation!" "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I have heard this year, enough for me to laugh for a year." "He even asked the deputy captain of Team Moore to pay compensation, is he thinking about it." Ruper also smiled: "Captain Lin Luo, I heard it right, are you sure of compensation!?" Lin Luo spread his hands, "You heard me right!!" "Let¡¯s listen, what compensation do you want?" When he said the word compensation, Ruper''s tone suddenly became gloomy. "My requirements are not too high. All the people who shot just now knelt down, and just apologize and say sorry. I will give you a minute to consider." Lin Luo shook his head, "Hey! I''m still too benevolent. I wanted to chop off their hands, but I don''t think about it. After all, they are all teams in the Eastern Division. The relationship is too bad and it is not good!" The people around were completely shocked. auzw.com This time I was scared. What did they hear just now? The waste captain of Team Dawn, wants all the people of Team Moore to kneel down and say sorry? I want to chop off their hands! ? It''s a bit fluttering, little brother! ! Everyone looked horrified, this person was crazy. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Luo''s words, Ruper''s face changed suddenly. A trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said word by word: "What did you just say!?" "Oh, hello! I didn''t expect Deputy Captain Ruper to be so young, his hearing is so bad." Lin Luo looked calm, "I just said that the people who shot just now all knelt down and said I''m sorry that I was wrong, so let this matter go." "By the way, there are thirty seconds left." After speaking, he patted Su Xiaoyu''s shoulder with his hand, "When the time is up, if anyone doesn''t kneel down, he will break his leg. If he doesn''t apologize, he will tear his mouth." Since Su Xiaoyu awakened the Berserker bloodline, his physique and strength have become more and more terrifying. The key is that he still can''t fully control this power. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will lose control and the destructive power is amazing. That''s why Lin Luo once especially urged him not to use this power at will unless he is in the arena. But he did not expect that his advice would make Su Xiaoyu fearful and bullying in this situation. Lin Luo felt a little guilty in his heart. Therefore, he gave this task to Su Xiaoyu. No matter who it is, those who beat him will have to pay a price, and... the price is still a bit heavy. Su Xiaoyu nodded heavily after hearing Lin Luo''s words. He strictly followed the agreement with Captain Lin Luo, but watched his teammates being beaten. To be honest, he felt very uncomfortable. But now, Captain Lin Luo actually said to let him take the shot, then there is no need for him to hide. Chapter 178： Kneel down and apologize Ruper was taken aback for a moment, then laughed abruptly, as if he had heard a huge joke. Lin Luo let that stupid man break their legs? Want to tear their mouths? Is this guy funny? I don''t know who was besieged by them just now, just know that hedging. The members of Team Moore even laughed wildly. All staring at the stupid man unkindly. As long as he dares to take a step forward, it''s not as easy as a fight. As for the surrounding people who eat melons, they all look wonderful. Lin Luo said just now. It is undoubtedly a declaration of war on Team Moore. So the question is, the crane tail of the last Imperial College competition, can win the top 16 team Moore? The answer to the question seems very clear. And seeing what Lin Luo meant, it seemed that he was planning to let that stupid big man go alone. Single-handedly challenge everyone in Team Moore! ? This is to deliver food. The people eating melons laughed again. Is this Dawning team come to be funny? Whether it was or not, the people present almost laughed. And at this moment. Su Xiaoyu said, "The time is up, I advise you to kneel down and apologize, otherwise..." Before he could finish his words, he was forcibly interrupted by Ruper, "Otherwise, what would you do? Break our legs? Tear our mouths?" "Hahahaha, can you do it?" In the next moment, Su Xiaoyu''s figure slammed forward. Booming... The blood of the berserker in his body was boiling frantically, turning into a wave of strange blood suddenly blooming, and at the same time, a terrifying force suddenly came to form, setting off a violent wind and sweeping away in all directions. "The Berserker Bloodline!?" auzw.com Ruper let out a startled roar, his figure just about to back away. However, it was late, Su Xiaoyu''s figure suddenly stepped forward, clenched his fists into claws, directly pinched Ruper''s neck, and lifted him into the air. Ruper''s heart shook wildly, his body surged, and he began to struggle. However, Su Xiaoyu''s arms were like pliers made of stainless steel, and he didn''t understand at all. His slightly cold voice sounded again, "Kneel down and apologize!?" "Or, I interrupt your leg, which one do you choose?" "vice captain¡­¡­" Team Moore saw that Deputy Captain Ruper was captured, they immediately wanted to come forward to help out, and then felt a phantom in front of them, followed by a gust of wind, which blew everyone around. Wait until everyone stabilizes. Halle Berry was already holding a shield in front of them. The anger in her heart is no weaker than anyone else. Moreover, Halle Berry would not be like Lin Luo, the fool captain, who had so many moths. If these people dared to step forward, she wouldn''t mind sending them back to their hometown. The members of Team Moore were shocked and angry. Halle Berry¡¯s figure was similar to that of Su Xiaoyu, blocking all of them, and trying to cross Halle Berry to rescue Ruper was a bit unreasonable. may. The people around were completely shocked. There were berserkers in Team Dawn, and judging from the strength of the blood wave outside Su Xiaoyu, they were obviously berserkers with pure blood. Why would such a master be in a psionic school at the bottom? Many people have seen it very clearly just now that this product can only barely resist under the beating of everyone. Suddenly, he became a berserker. Your sister Yo! ! Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is not like that. If he had revealed his identity as a berserker, who would provoke him with such a pain? All the members of Team Moore''s faces flushed. The vice captain Ruper is even more so, of course, half of it was pinched by Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu''s voice sounded again, extremely cold. "Kneel down and apologize?" Chapter 179： Captain of Team Moore "Kneel down and apologize!" Su Xiaoyu''s cold voice sounded. However, Ruper just waited for Su Xiaoyu, and to be honest, let him kneel down to apologize to Team Dawn, which was more uncomfortable than killing him. "I... but the deputy captain of Team Moore, if you have a kind, you will destroy me!!" Lin Luo immediately became happy when he heard it. These years, there is such a requirement, which is really capricious. "Xiao Yu, since he made such a request, what are you waiting for, please satisfy him and break his legs." Lin Luo smiled, "By the way, this guy''s mouth is not very clean, and it was torn..." The people in Team Moore were completely panicked. It seemed that this guy was really planning to do it. Special. The deputy captain was abandoned before the race was played. If the captain blames it, who can stand it. The surrounding people eating melons are even more exaggerated, and they have been breathing air-conditioning. This waste captain really intends to be tough with Team Moore. The next moment, a powerful force burst out and ran directly towards Ruper''s legs. Ruper was surprised and angry, "You...you...you are dead, our captain will not let you go..." If his legs were really scrapped, his future would be ruined. Just as Ruper wanted to admit the counsel, he heard an angry voice, "Stop!?" Look for the sound. I saw a handsome young man in black combat uniform walking towards him. He was the captain of Team Moore, Kolaishi. Behind him, followed by Leslie and Koj. Lin Luo saw this scene, a little helpless. Special. It turns out that not all of the novels are fake. If you hit a small one, you will definitely get a big one. auzw.com But can''t you wait until you abolish people? This hatred value is not higher! ? "what happened!?" Koles took a deep look at Su Xiaoyu, and then asked. As for Ruper in Su Xiaoyu''s hands, he didn''t even pay attention. In fact, Kolaishi knew from the bottom of his heart that with Ruper¡¯s publicity of "sex", he was responsible for this incident. He did not expect this stupid to be so stupid to provoke the berserkers. Who gave him the courage? But even so, this Dawning team was a bit too mad, and wanted to abolish people at every turn. This was not putting other people in the eyes at all. At this moment, Leslie stepped forward to fight Lin Luo with a bear hug, "Brother, long time no see!!" Lin Luo: "..." Gan Niang! Who''s so special is your brother. He had a dark face and broke free from Leslie with a look of disgust. And Leslie didn''t care, and didn''t pay attention to the disgust on Lin Luo''s face at all, "Captain Clais, what''s the matter, how did your Moore team provoke my brother..." Coles breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Leslie was helping him by finding him a step down. "A bunch of idiots, how did you offend the people of Team Dawn, quickly apologize to me." Kolais cursed a few words at the people of Team Moore, then walked to Su Xiaoyu, glanced at Ruper who was half-life left, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, "This friend, deputy Ruper What is the offense of the captain, I will accompany you first, can you let the people go first?" To be honest, Team Moore has never lost such a face. If Leslie were not here, Kolaishi didn''t want to leave things alone. However, Lin Luo didn''t want to. He waited for Leslie and Colles with contempt. Special. Two actors, their acting skills make people worry. To be honest, just tie a dog, acting skills are 10,000 times better than the two. Chapter 180： Sudden change "Wow! What are you doing so stupidly? Hurry up and finish the work. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Don''t waste time, brother." Lin Luo saw Su Xiaoyu''s hesitant gaze, and he was a little outraged. Awakened the blood of the berserker, plus the Eight Door Dunjia. They are all masters on one side, so they are so vain. You can''t be harder. Hey! Tired. After hearing Lin Luo''s reminder, the hesitation in Su Xiyu''s eyes immediately disappeared, and the hand knife was cut at Ruper''s legs. "what¡­¡­" The hand knife was cut, and Ruper screamed in fright. However, Kolaishi''s speed was dissatisfied. The moment Su Xiaoyu started, he reacted and stretched out his hand to block Su Xiaoyu''s hand knife. Under the collision of violent forces, the entire training room was shocked. Kolaishi stepped back three steps in succession before dissipating all his strength, and then stalemate with Su Xiaoyu. The rest of Team Moore, after seeing this scene, all swallowed with difficulty. The power of this stupid man was so terrifying that the captain suffered a bit of a loss. It turned out that they were beating a bomb just now. What''s so good. Fortunately, the bomb didn''t explode. Otherwise, they might have gone to heaven right now. To be honest, these people are almost crying. unacceptable. It''s not like that for pretending to be a wall and face. The melon-eating people around were also puzzled. This stupid man obviously has such a strong strength, why didn''t he fight back when he was besieged just now. If he releases the power of the Berserker, there will be so many things behind. auzw.com However, Kolaishi''s face was gloomy. This stupid guy really dares to do it! ? There is also the captain of Team Dawn, he is not afraid to offend everyone, thinking that a berserker in the team is invincible? The spiritual power in Kolaishi''s body is constantly surging, and he is about to launch a trouble. He wants to let the other party know that just a berserker is not enough. And at this moment, a more violent force erupted from Su Xiaoyu and penetrated into Kolaishi. Kolaishi''s face changed. At this moment, he finally realized that this berserker seemed a little different from what he had encountered before. The mighty power was crushed, and Kolaishi had to use all his spiritual power to resist this power. And the next moment, the change appeared again. Halle Berry, who had blocked the rest of the Moore team, turned around abruptly, picked up the shield, and smashed towards Kolaishi. She has a violent temper, so she won''t care about other people''s minds. She has already started fighting, so she will never keep her hands, kill one first and talk about it. Moreover, this person is the captain of the Moore team. Killing him will have an absolute advantage and destroy all the members of the Moore team in one fell swoop. No one thought of the sudden change in the field, and no one thought of this incident. How could it develop into a gang fight incident? Even Lin Luo was dazed. He let Su Xiaoyu do it, but didn''t let Halle Berry do it. Hi Nima! This guy actually doesn''t obey orders. Kolaishi couldn''t calm down anymore, his strength was stalemate with Su Xiaoyu, and now there was another heavy outfit, which couldn''t stop it at all. Damn it! Two hits one, which is a bit bullying. However, the rest of the Moore team simply had no time to react, and wanting to rescue is tantamount to idiotic dreams. Therefore, the entire training ground can only wait for their eyes, watching Halle Berry''s shield smashing against Kolaishi. Chapter 181： Follow the old rules Everyone shook their hearts and let a heavy equipment hit with a shield. That scene is simply picturesque! Fortunately, the scene in the imagination did not appear. At the critical moment, Leslie''s figure seemed to be teleporting, and he came to Claes in the blink of an eye. He gently stretched out a hand and pressed it towards Halle Berry''s shield, instantly cancelling Halle Berry''s power. Not only that, the terrifying recoil even bounced Halle Berry''s body directly into the air and hit Su Xiaoyu. The originally dangerous situation was easily resolved by Leslie with one hand. What a master! ? This is the master. One shot makes a difference. Even Lin Luo has to admit that Leslie''s hand is beautiful! But his face went dark immediately. The wall has finished loading this cargo. He also installed a hammer! In other words, how can you encounter this strange flower anywhere? Lin Luo is a little bit painful. Leslie smiled. "They are all teams from the Eastern Division. It''s not good to have a relationship that is too rigid. I don''t know if I''m right!?" "Why don''t you just let me be a peacemaker, let this matter go, how about it, two captains!?" Koles snorted coldly. He knew that if this matter continued like this, for Team Moore, there would only be disadvantages, not benefits. However, he wanted to slip, but some people refused to agree. "Captain Leslie, you are wrong to say that." Serena''s cold voice sounded abruptly, "Everyone has seen just now that the deputy captain of Team Moore has charged us 500,000 Empire Coins in compensation. According to the laws of the Empire, Team Moore has to give us an explanation." "But Captain Leslie and Captain Clays, you will mess things up as soon as you come, which is not suitable..." auzw.com Leslie and Kollasch both changed "color" at the same time, "What!?" The empire does have such a law, when both parties are right and wrong, as long as a little appropriate compensation is given, the matter can be resolved in private. If one party repents afterwards, the crime is increased by one. Kolaishi''s face was "green", he didn''t expect things to develop to this point. What kind of conflict is it, it''s worth the compensation of half a million empire coins! ? To be honest, just selling this group of idiots is not worth so much money. Ruper also knew that things could not end, he quickly explained: "Captain, all of this is a trap of the Dawning Team, we are framed..." "To shut up!" Kolaishi was almost furious. A bunch of idiots. Knowing that it is a trap, why do you still jump inside? Are you a pig? Leslie at the moment also has a sore face. Damn it! This money is enough to buy a few fate in the black market. As for Team Dawn, it just wanted to break a few people''s legs and tear their mouths. It was magnanimous. Special. I had known that I would not install this wall, and now I am not a person inside and outside. "Well, I asked Ruper to return 500,000 Empire Coins. How about we resolve this grievance according to the rules during the game?" During the Imperial Academy competition, in order to prevent conflicts between the various teams, the organizers specified a plan in which the conflicting parties would resolve their grievances in a formal five-man team battle. "Okay, that''s it." Lin Luo was very simple, "Brother Leslie, I only give you this. If others come, I won''t kill him." Damn it! This is a great master, so you have to hug your thighs tightly. After hearing Lin Luo''s compliment, Leslie was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter, "Brother Lin Luo, don''t worry, if anyone dares to trouble you, just tell me and watch me twist his head off. ..." Chapter 182： For the sake of fairness, I will not play Lin Luo sounded familiar to these words! ? He rolled his eyes directly. Special. You said the same last time, the elbow didn''t turn outside. Serena was even more speechless. This idiot, just getting tighter, started to be stupid again. Others looked at the two close to each other and looked confused. Of course, the main reason for this is that Lin Luo actually agreed to Leslie''s proposal. Team up with the Moore team from the last 16 Eastern Conference! ? Is this guy''s brain pretty funny? He thought he could control the situation with a berserker! ? By the way, that hot female heavy outfit seems to be good. But that''s it. Five-man team battles are not single-player and two-player combat. The strength of a single person is difficult to obtain the power that determines "sex". What''s more, the opponent is the Moore team of the last 16 strong, and the strength is not weak. It can be said that this wave of "fuck" by Lin Luo completely "confused" the surrounding crowd eating melons. If the Kaba City Academy team were here, they would definitely roll their eyes. These people of Team Dawn began to pretend to be a wall, pretending to be a pig and eating tigers. The Kaba City Academy team, which was also one of the last sixteen, was chased and beaten like a dog by the Dawn team. When things reached this point, Kolais finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Deputy Captain Ruper, refund the 500,000 Empire Coins, pick four teammates, and prepare." To be honest, his heart is very grateful to Leslie. In Clais''s view, this is Leslie''s solution to avoid the escalation of the conflict. He intends to warn Deputy Captain Ruper privately that he must secretly release some water. However, the next moment, Lin Luo''s voice also rang, "Deputy Captain Selena, you also choose four teammates to accompany each of Team Moore to play. auzw.com Remember, what you mean, don¡¯t shoot too hard, if they are severely injured, it will be troublesome if they can¡¯t participate in the race tomorrow. " "Okay, I''m going to prepare!" Serena said with a smile. Kolaishi: "..." Leslie: "..." People eating melons: "..." This dawn team is serious! ? What kind of meaning is it? I''m worried about seriously hurting the people of Team Moore? This¡­¡­ Everyone was completely blinded. To be honest, they have never seen such a brazen person. "Captain Lin Luo..." As soon as Captain Claes wanted to speak, he was immediately interrupted by Lin Luo, "Don''t worry, Captain Clais, I have warned my teammates that they will not make heavy moves, but you also know that the arena is like a battlefield. , It is inevitable that you will bump into each other, so don¡¯t let the Moore team keep your hands, don¡¯t let the water go, otherwise you will be embarrassed..." "Cough cough cough..." Finally, Leslie on the side couldn''t listen anymore. Special. It''s almost blowing to the sky. Kolais held back for a long time, and finally said, "Captain Lin Luo, you are not going to end!?" As everyone knows, in a team, only the strongest can become the captain. Lin Luo can suppress the berserkers of the team, so he is not weak. "For the sake of fairness in the game, I won''t be on it. Otherwise, I''m worried that your team members will be autistic and lose their confidence in this competition..." Lin Luo waved his hand and said. Kolaishi: "..." Leslie: "..." People eating melons: "..." This person is so shameless. Chapter 183： Fight It''s fighting! Team Dawn fought with Team Moore. This news, after being disseminated by interested people, in a short moment, almost all the teams that passed the budget match. If at other times, no one would be busy paying attention to the conflict between these two teams the day before the race. But... this one is Team Dawn, that''s different. When they were in the qualifier square and outside the imperial city, many people were disgusted by Lin Luo, the waste captain of the Shuguang team, and hated Lin Luo. By the way, even the Shuguang team also hated it. Hearing that Team Dawn and Team Moore were engaged at this moment, they all wished to go on the court in person and rub the people of Team Dawn on the ground. Ever since, the entire imperial city became lively. Countless teams flooded into the arena after the dawn and Moore. Since tomorrow is the main match, the organizers will naturally not hide it. The arena has long been open, which is also convenient for some teams to inquire about news. The two sides have not yet played, but many people have already gathered in the stands of the arena. Many of them came to see the tyranny of Team Dawn. Of course, some of them didn''t understand anything and just joined in the fun. "A five-man team battle between Team Dawn and Team Moore. I heard that the loser will pay 500,000 Empire Coins!?" "Brother, your news is not well informed. Isn''t 500,000 Empire Coins compensation for Team Dawn to Team Moore?" "Wow! Five hundred thousand empire coins, is Team Dawn so rich?" "This brother must have been to the qualifiers square. At the beginning, Team Dawn appeared on the latest rune chariot of the Empire..." "Damn! Really or fake, so exaggerated?" "You said this teamfight, who will win!?" auzw.com "It goes without saying that of course, Team Moore will win, and how many blocks out of Team Dawn¡¯s strength are they!?" "I heard that there is a Berserker in Team Dawn. By the way, there is also a violent reloaded girl. She seems not weak in strength." "Cut! If the individual''s strength can influence the outcome of the team battle, the group that hits a hammer, sends a person to cut it all the way to the end." "It seems to make sense to hear what Xiongtai said." At this moment, countless discussions sounded in the arena. To be honest, anyone who knows a little about the strength of the Eastern Division teams can easily make judgments. The strength of the Dawn team is too far from that of the Moore team. This is not a evenly matched team fight at all, but more like a vegetable abuse. Of course, if the people of Team Moore released the water, it was different. After all, in the confrontation between the two teams in the training ground of the Haoting Hotel, Team Moore was at a disadvantage. In the stands, someone has even opened a handicap. Team Dawn, can they hold on to Team Moore for a few minutes! ? "I bet that in 20 minutes, Team Moore will be able to defeat Team Dawn in 20 minutes. What will I eat if I lose..." "I bet for fifteen minutes, and if I lose, I will eat that too, eat a pound." "I''m particularly gambled for ten minutes. If Team Dawn can hold on to Team Moore for ten minutes, I will take off my clothes and run "naked" around the arena." "I ran ten laps..." No one is waiting in the stands. Members of the two teams soon entered the arena. After seeing the members of Team Moore, all the betting people had an idea almost simultaneously in their minds. This game is stable! No need to eat anything, no need to run naked. Chapter 184： Dawn Detachment Team Moore is led by Ruper, and the other four players are a combination of two fighters and two assassins. Therefore, the five-man team battle lineup of Team Moore is three fighters and two assassins. No reloading, no long-range "shooter", all composed of fighters and assassins. In the last Imperial Academy competition, the reason why Team Moore was able to reach the top 16 was the lineup used. Take the "harassment" tactics to the extreme. However, when everyone saw the lineup of Team Dawn, they were all shocked. What the hell! ? Do you want to win something special? Serena was at the top, Fu Xinyi followed close behind, and finally Halle Berry, Aisha and Luna. This lineup is a Detachment of Women. The entire viewing platform burst completely. Team Dawn actually sent five girls to play! ? Damn! This trick is too shameless. We must know that the arena is like a battlefield, and many people will not show mercy from the moment they enter the arena. But it''s different if the opponent is a beautiful girl. Some people speculate that this must be a cheap trick that the Captain of Team Dawn came up with. He sent five sisters to the field to make Team Moore show mercy... Of course, there is a guess. That is to send five girls to the field, not to treat the other side as a human being, and press them to the ground and beat them severely. Can''t beat even five girls. Still not a man? Are you still playing? What games are you playing? auzw.com go home. If this is the case, to be honest, it would be a bit heartbreaking. There is a premise. The five girls in the field must have this strength... Many people are inclined to the first guess. "Wow! It''s too shameless to waste Chai Lin Luo to hide and let five girls play." "Actually, this is not bad. I didn''t come here in vain. I saw at least five beautiful girls." "I really didn''t expect that with so many girls in Team Dawn, we can make up enough team battle team. It''s like our team, all of them are a group of men, and I think of tears..." "I like the front one, yes, it''s the blonde one, goddess level." "Damn! What vision do you think, the long legs at the end are the goddess, beautiful and white long legs, proper." "I like the little Lolita behind her, her eyes are so cute, she is shaking, so cute." "I like wild..." Luna and Aisha originally went together, but slowly fell to the end. To be honest, she was playing for the first time, and it was this kind of arena dedicated to holding the Imperial Academy competition. She was a little nervous, so that her whole body was trembling slightly. The front of the viewing platform. Lin Luo, Leslie, Kouji, and Kolaishi were sitting there. Leslie looked at the five girls in the arena, his eyes straightened, "Wow, brother, there are so many girls in your Dawning team, not bad!!" "However, none of them are my favorite type." "Let me tell you, I like Jaina''s frosty type. The thieves are irritating..." As soon as this guy sat down, he turned on the tuberculosis mode, chatting non-stop. Lin Luo''s head is big, and there is a faint "confusion" in his heart. He turned to Kou Ji next to him and said, "Is this guy like this all the time? It''s like an idiot, how can you endure it? " Kou Ji didn''t say a word, but smiled at Lin Luo with a profound look. Made Lin Luo inexplicable. To be honest, he both doubted whether Leslie and Koj were legendary friends, and he had never seen them separate. Chapter 185： Lets change to the Wonderful Team Lin Luo looked relaxed. But Kolaishi was different, he looked cautious. That berserker didn''t even play. What do you mean! ? Does the dawn team want to hide their strength and wait until the main match to burst out? It is possible. But there is no need at all. It is difficult for a team to reach the end just by relying on individual strength. And what about this game? Does it depend on the situation of heavy violent female support? Although Kolaishi explained to Ruper and put some water in the battle, it shouldn''t be too obvious. If it is too obvious, where is the face of Team Moore put. Could it be that Lin Luo gave up? What he said in the hotel training ground was just to find himself a step down! This wave of "fuck" is a bit puzzled. In the arena. Ruper was also taken aback when he saw the lineup of Team Dawn. Although the captain had explained that the water was going to be released, the game was a game, and even if the waste Chailin Luo said, stumbling was inevitable. Ruper was secretly cruel. Don''t think that all girls are like letting him be restrained. There is no pre-match etiquette at all in conflict resolution battles like this. If the personnel from both sides are gathered, the fight will start, and the battle will officially begin. Ruper of Team Moore took the lead, and the five lined up and rushed towards Team Dawn. The advantage of this lineup is that five people can charge as a team, can also cooperate in pairs, and can fight alone. When the "harassment" tactics exhibition "showed" in the last Imperial Academy competition, it was indeed experienced for everyone. It turns out that team battles can still be played like this? The Sugon team is different, and the formation is somewhat conservative. auzw.com Halle Berry¡¯s reload stands alone in the front row, protecting Serena and Aisha¡¯s long-range output, and Luna standing at the end is like a superfluous one. of¡­¡­ In fact, Luna is a non-combatant. When she was selected into the team, she was only interested in the healing ability of Luna''s spiritual power. Therefore, she didn''t know where she should stand at the moment, let alone what she should do, she could only stand at the end with a dazed expression on her face. As for the assassin girl. To be honest, this one is not as good as Luna. He didn''t listen to the command and didn''t have the concept of teamwork. No, in the blink of an eye, this guy slipped to the forefront, where he looked around and dangled, for fear that others would not see her. On the audience stage. Many people almost laughed at this scene. Are the members of Team Dawn so unique? Except that the three middle players are slightly more normal, let''s see what the other two are doing. That assassin, the battle had just begun, so he couldn''t wait to send him off. What does she want to do, one dozen five! ? As for the girl who stood at the end, it was even more exaggerated. She had a dumb face and she didn''t know what to do. Damn! Team Dawn was renamed Team Strange Flower, forget it. Where did you find the strange teammates! ? Ruper charged with four teammates, and naturally found the assassin girl in front of him, all of them were a little confused. Special. What is the matter with this jungler, why did he run into his face? Does the assassin play this way? When was it developed? A gleam of cold flashed in Ruper''s eyes, and he ordered to his teammates: "Quick battle, kill her." In the next moment, everyone in Team Moore rushed towards the assassin girl. The essence of "harassment" tactics is to "disrupt" opponents, separate them, and finally defeat them one by one. Ruper would not be polite when the other party came to the door. Chapter 186： Assassin girls show operation Just as the members of Team Moore were about to complete the encirclement of the Assassin Girl, Fu Xinyi moved his palm to Stretching out, he shouted violently: "Stop!" This violent shout, like a magic sound, blasted into the minds of the five members of Team Moore, and unexpectedly stopped their charge. After that, Fu Xinyi stretched out her finger, "You, you, and you, get out of here, you two, come here." Because Fu Xinyi''s violent yelling was so loud, the entire arena was echoing with her voice. In the stands, everyone noticed the assassin girl and was shocked. Damn it! What kind of "sao" and "fuck" is this? The jungler assassin dared to scold Team Moore and make them stop. This is too arrogant. This is playing with the people of Team Moore as monkeys, and the people of Team Moore actually stopped. I just don''t know if Ruper and the others will really get out of it? Roll... Roll a hammer. What a group of counselors "force", you guys are going to kill her. To be honest, it''s not that the people present have never seen an arrogant assassin. For example, in Battle.net, the shadow king Farouk who was given a golden "color" id is also an arrogant group, and he doesn''t put anyone in his eyes, but Farouk has this strength. And what does this assassin girl mean! ? If they don''t agree, they will let people go. Without the corresponding strength, they dare to put on the wall in this arena, and be careful of playing with fire. Even Leslie, after hearing what the assassin girl said, he took a breath. "Brother, this teammate of yours is very arrogant, and the level of arrogance is about to catch up with you. I happen to be missing a younger sister, you see..." "You gotta **** me, you lack your brother-in-law''s sister!!" Kolaishi''s face was solemn. What the **** is this Dawning team doing? can not read it! auzw.com Is this their secret trick! ? But no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it. In the arena. Matthew and Edison were still in a daze, they pointed at themselves dumbly, and then became angry. As the Assassin Gemini of Team Moore, whoever stands out is not the elite of the Assassins? Together, the two can even break out a strong chemical reaction, exerting one hundred and two percent of their power. But now, the two have been mocked. This jungler assassin, she actually wants to separate the other three fighters and teammates, and wants to fight them alone? One pick two! ? This cannot be tolerated. Matthew and Edison rose in anger, and their bodies rushed forward. And the three of Ruper followed closely, "Go all together and kill the jungler assassin first." Are you kidding me? If you say, let''s go, then where do you put the face of Team Moore? Don''t you want to single out? Well, five of us pick you one out... At this time, several runes whizzed past, with a terrifying cold air, directly blasting at the feet of the three Ruper fighters. Abruptly, a huge ice wall rose from the ground, completely isolating them from the two assassins. The Ruper three hurriedly descended. Looking hard at the cold ice wall in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. If the rune bullet hit them just now, the consequences... Gudong! Gudong! Gudong! Almost at the same time, the three of them couldn''t help swallowing. They finally knew at this moment that this team battle did not seem as easy as they had imagined. With the rune bullet just now, the three of them can instantly be frozen into ice sculptures. This is a hard stubble, which cannot be relaxed for a moment. Chapter 187： Abandon the reload of the long-range archer On the stands. After seeing the ice wall appear, everyone dropped their jaws in shock. Is this an ice ability! ? It''s too strong. "Damn! The moment the ice wall appeared, I thought it was the Frost Goddess Jaina who was there?" "Only based on the strength of the ice power, that blonde girl really seems to be comparable to the Frost Goddess..." "This ice-type ability is also a bit too strong, right?" "The people in Team Moore also played a hammer, and simply gave up." "This is not necessarily true. It''s just that the ice-type ability is stronger, and it''s not the true goddess of frost, Jaina, who has arrived. Besides, the effect of the "harassment" tactics has not yet been reflected." "This is just stronger! Brother, is there any misunderstanding in your understanding of the word strong?" "I also think that Team Moore will win. In the current frontal battlefield, it is equivalent to three on three. The cute girl of Team Dawn is useless at all. Once the Assassin Gemini kills the jungler assassin, a five-man encircle will be formed... ¡­" "Yes, don''t you really think that the jungler can pick two?" Leslie stopped talking the moment he saw the ice wall, his eyes were deeply shocked. Because of the high vision, all know more. Wrap the ice abilities in rune bullets, just a few rune bullets can create an ice wall of this degree... From the awakening level of the ability alone, Jaina has surpassed, but whether the strength can surpass, it is difficult to say. After all, the title of the Goddess of Ice and Snow is not something that can be obtained casually. It has been proven through countless battles and has long been recognized by everyone. The same is true for Kolaishi. Even Kou Ji, there is a rare "exposure" showing horror. In the arena. Ruper and other three fighters looked up and saw the rune gun in Serena''s hand aimed at them, and knew that they could not help the Assassin Gemini. As a last resort, the three of them could only change their strategy and separately carry out "harassment". After all, the remaining lineup of the opponent is a combination of heavy equipment and long-range shooters, which is very heavy. It can be said that the situation on the scene is still biased towards Team Moore. auzw.com In the next moment, the three figures quickly separated, moving in the three-pointer direction from the left, middle and right, with Ryan on the left, Ruper in the center, and Li Taihe on the right. Among them, Ryan is the most agile, so he will contain Serena''s rune bullets. Ruper is responsible for reinstalling Halle Berry. As for Aisha and Luna, they were handed over to Li Taihe. The tactics are very clear. As long as one person gains the advantage, the advantage can be expanded indefinitely, and even the victory is established. However, ideals are full, but reality is cruel. As soon as the three separated, Halle Berry rushed toward Ruper. This action of her instantly stunned the three of them. As we all know, in a five-man team battle, there is only one task for reloading, and that is to protect the long-range "shooter". Because the long-range "shooters" are small and crispy, once the opponent''s fighters and assassins are "harassed" in close proximity, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. But what is this violent reloaded woman doing? She actually dropped two long-range "shooters" and rushed up alone. What do you want to do! ? Rebellion? Ruper didn''t understand. Kolaishi didn''t understand. Leslie and Kouji didn''t understand either. As for Lin Luo, he didn''t even understand. He hadn''t been there when Serena took the players for training, so he didn''t even know what weird tactics the team had developed. Lin Luo secretly wiped the cold sweat from his head. Special. This is embarrassing! ! Chapter 188： These two beautiful girls, what do they want As the captain of Team Emperor, Leslie couldn''t understand the plan of Team Dawn. The melon-eating people in the stands couldn''t understand it even more, and they kept comparing themselves. "Wow! What is this heavy-duty girl doing?" "I think she wants to rebel." "What''s the matter, abandoning the two long-range "shooters" and rushing forward alone, can I be happy teammates together." "This is not a reload at all, but a fighter." "If the two "shooters" hang up, throw the pot on her head." In a word, this reload of Team Dawn is so irritating. Halle Berry doesn''t care about this. Go to special rules. Who said that you can''t charge after reloading! ? In the last training match with the Kabbah City Academy team, she was put together for a long time by two fools and couldn''t fight back. Whenever thinking about this, Halle Berry itches with hate. This time, he said nothing was to be beaten for nothing, and he had to beat the opponent down. Although she was a heavy outfit, her speed was inferior to that of a soldier at all, and she stood in front of Ruper in a short moment. That''s right! Halle Berry came for this guy, and she was like beating this guy when she was in the hotel training room. But he didn''t expect that he would escape in the end, these must not let him go. Ruper also sneered. Although I don''t know what the Dawning team is up to, but this situation is exactly what he wants. As long as he restrains this heavy equipment, the two long-range "shooters" on the opposite side face the two fighters Ryan and Li Taihe, and they will deliver food. auzw.com Ruper believed that they would resolve the battle soon and turned around to kill the reload. Even if the two of them don''t come to help, as the deputy captain of Team Moore, would he still be afraid of a heavy outfit on the opposite side? As for the water release, ha ha! After the team battle is over, I will apologize to the captain. In this battle, he said he must win everything! ? Just as the spiritual power in Ruper''s body "shook", the shield in Halle Berry''s hand had already smashed over with the blasting whirlwind. Rumbling... There was a terrifying explosion, as if the entire arena was shaking. Left and right sides. Ryan and Li Taihe are advancing rapidly, and both of them are very clear about their mission in this team battle. Although I don''t know if the other party''s reloading is a brain twitch, why suddenly the deputy captain is on the bar, but for the two of them, it is an excellent opportunity. The rune sword was already in his hand, and in front of him were the two crispy long-range "shooters" of Team Dawn. Of course, there was also a shivering mascot. At the same time, a trace of suspicion also emerged in the minds of Ryan and Li Taihe. The two long-range shooters of Team Dawn seemed to be the only one who had shot a few shots, and they were all watching the show at other times. What is going on here? Why don''t they fire? Not only them, but the people in the stands are also suspicious. "Are these two beautiful girls frightened?" "Yes, when the long-range "shooter" is "closed" by a fighter or an assassin, shouldn''t it use absolute firepower to suppress the opponent''s actions and create opportunities for your own fighters? Forget it, the dawn team looks like There is no warrior, but you can''t stand and watch the show..." "Wow, playing snakeskin, report them, this is a counterfeit match..." "Report your sister, this is not exactly a game, they are just playing." Chapter 189： Show people have a tingling scalp The situation in the field, for the Suguang team, is simply a mess. The jungler assassin picked two alone, and was stopped by two assassins from Team Moore. The only reloading abandoned his teammates again, and put them on the bar with Deputy Captain Ruper, and completely exposed the two crispy "shooters" under the rune swords of the opponent''s two fighters. An idea emerged in everyone''s mind almost simultaneously. Team Dawn, it''s over! ! It deserves to be the bottom of the last Imperial Academy competition. Even if it advances to the budget competition, it will definitely be eliminated in the first round of the race. Their team fight was messy, without any cooperation, it was a hammer. See here. The ending seems to be clear. Some people even got up and planned to leave. A hint of joy flashed deep in the eyes of Ryan and Li Taihe. In this team battle, Team Moore won. However, just when they were about to rush to the position of the dawn team. In Serena''s hand, an ice sword slowly condensed, and her figure suddenly disappeared, and she came to Ryan in the blink of an eye. Picking up the ice sword in his hand, it instantly collided with Ryan''s rune sword. On the other side, Aisha simply took up the crossbow in his hand and smashed it towards Li Taihe. Li Taihe was taken aback for a moment, trying to hide from his side. Suddenly, his surroundings became a **** space, and his whole person was tied to a huge cross. Endless arrows "shot" from all directions, piercing Li Taihe''s body, and the intense pain instantly rose to his mind. Li Taihe knew that he had been recruited for the first time. He bit the tip of his tongue, trying to pull himself out of the illusion through pain. However, it was useless, there was still a **** space around him. Ability: Prediction of death. Rumbling... auzw.com Just when Li Taihe fell into a sluggishness, Aisha''s bow and crossbow hit him, directly smashing him out of a distance of more than ten meters, lying on the ground, and never got up. Team Moore, the first to fall! ! And Ryan, also under Serena''s fierce attack, was crushed and beaten all the way. He could only cope with it, but he took a breath in his heart. Is it remote? How can he be more like a fighter than him. Power, speed, and sword skills are very powerful, even better than him. Fortunately, he didn''t use the ice power, otherwise he would have died. As Ryan was thinking like this, under his feet, countless ice walls rose from the ground, blocking his figure from all sides. What is even more frightening is that dense cones of ice suddenly emerged from the ice wall, completely trapping him in the ice wall. Ryan''s face was "horrified", and his figure froze where he didn''t dare to "chaotic" for fear of being stabbed into a hornet''s nest next second. Team Moore once again lost a big battle. From Ryan and Li Taihe rushed to the position of the Shuguang team, to Serena and Aisha began to counterattack. But only a few seconds, the two of them were killed, causing the situation in the arena to change instantly. At this point, there are only three members of Team Moore. The people eating melons in the stands were completely stunned. What happened just now? Are they dazzled? Why is the situation turned around in an instant? Team Moore, which was about to win, instantly became a group of chicks. Two fighters, Ryan and Li Taihe, were even more beaten by the two big beautiful girls of Team Dawn on the ground? what''s going on? Who can explain to them. Chapter 190： Unbelievable The people present were stunned. The two fighters, Ryan and Li Taihe, lay down first, and the deputy captain was smashed by the opponent''s heavy equipment with a shield, and the Assassin Gemini was also glued to the opponent''s jungler. However, Serena and Aisha, who had defeated the two fighters, continued to watch the drama next to them, and there was no sign of assistance. Two Sailor Moon disguised as long-range "shooters"? Could this be the killer of Team Dawn! ? Whether it was or not, almost everyone in the arena was stunned. Leslie, Kouji, and Kolais also looked incredible. Especially Kolais. He is even Team Moore. Isn¡¯t that too bad? As the top 16 in the last Imperial Academy competition, shouldn''t you play against the Dawning team at the tail of the crane? Why is everything the other way around? Kolais originally asked Ruper to put some water, but now it seems that there is no need at all. The two teams don''t seem to be at the same level... Think carefully. The "harassment" tactics of Team Moore seemed to have no effect from beginning to end. On the contrary, the containment of Team Dawn played a role. First, the jungler led away the Assassin Gemini of Team Moore, and then reloaded Halle Berry to abandon the long-range "shooter" to charge, blocking the deputy captain Ruper, and creating a way for Ryan and Li Taihe to "close" to each other. The illusion of a long-range "shooter" made it easy to enter, and was killed by the opponent''s two Sailor Moon. Everything is chaotic, why does it look so smooth! ? This is tactics! ? If Lin Luo knew his thoughts, he would most likely curse directly. Hammer tactics! What is special is a group of actors. And it''s the kind of "color" starring. In the arena. Ruper also saw the situation in the field clearly and was directly furious. Special. auzw.com Finally, they won the opportunity to "close" the opponent''s long-range "shooter", how could they be killed in the blink of an eye? Did these two **** **** up too much last night, their legs are weak when they see beautiful women. "damn it." Ruper cursed secretly, and when the rune sword in his hand turned, countless sword lights appeared. By the time Halle Berry resisted the sword light, his figure began to retreat quickly. His purpose is very simple, is to "force" the opposing heavy equipment to retreat, and then withdraw to the rear to make peace with Matthew and Addison. There are still three of them, and they are not without the power to fight. However... Ruper wanted to retreat, so he had to ask the rest of the Dawn team to disagree. As soon as he took a step backwards, Aisha suddenly flashed a green light in his eyes. The ability of mind power, death prediction was activated suddenly. Without the slightest warning, the space around Ruper began to twist, and his consciousness began to sink into the illusion. And just at this moment, Halle Berry''s shield blasted towards Ruper. boom¡­¡­ Ruper was stunned and didn''t resist at all, his figure was as if he had been hit by a fast-moving railcar, and he flew directly twenty meters away, smashing into the place severely. The entire arena was instantly quiet. The crowd eating melons on the stage, watching this scene, unconsciously felt a chill rising from the spine. There is a kind of pain in the legend called it hurts to look at it! ! They didn''t expect that the few girls in the arena shot so hard, this is the rhythm of not letting Ruper participate in the race tomorrow. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it! And Ruper, who fell on the ground, was stiff. He didn''t faint immediately, but got up tremblingly through gritted teeth. However, the next moment, Halle Berry''s shield slowly enlarged in his eyes. . boom¡­¡­ There was another sour sound of landing. It''s terrible! Many people in the stands made a decision almost at the same time in their hearts: If you see these girls in the future, it is better to walk around. This is going to be done like this, who can stand it! ! Chapter 191： Everyone surrendered, you still fight Ruper, Ryan and Li Taihe fell down, and everyone turned their eyes to the battle between the three assassins. The battle is still stalemate, the fight has come and gone. That''s right, you read that right, the battle between the three assassins was indeed fought back and forth. Special. Two-on-one can be played back and forth. To be honest, the people around me can''t stand it. Bang bang bang... The sound of the daggers colliding constantly, Matthew and Addison seemed to be eager to kill Fu Xinyi. Combat skills of various assassin professions are used one after another and cross-coordinated. However, she couldn''t even touch the shadow of the assassin girl. She can always easily resolve the opponent''s attack at the most critical moment. Abruptly, Halle Berry, who blasted Ruper into the air, also joined the battle group. She didn''t have the habit of watching dramas, besides, she hadn''t gotten hooked yet. A bursting whirlwind swept through, shocking everyone in the stands. Because this guy didn''t distinguish between the enemy and me at all, it enveloped all the three assassins in the deal. Special. What kind of teammates are they? However, the assassin girl didn''t know what method she used, so she disappeared from everyone''s sight and escaped the storm. Matthew and Addison were not so lucky. The terrifying whirlwind came, making them had to use the spiritual power in their bodies to resist. But the next moment... boom¡­¡­ The toothache sounded again, accompanied by countless air-conditioning sounds. On the stands, in the eyes of the people eating melons. Matthew''s body was thrown high, and then hit the ground. It''s the kind of pain that hurts at all! ! The people who eat melon are speechless, and this violent woman is too cruel. auzw.com it''s good now. Tomorrow''s main game, Team Moore is missing one more person. Hey! Can''t afford to provoke, can''t afford to provoke. Edison, who was still resisting the whirlwind, saw this scene and quickly raised his hands and simply gave up resistance. What a joke! ? The assassin''s small body is not much better than the long-range professional. If this violent woman is allowed to come here, it is estimated that she will have to lie down in the hospital for half a month. Anyway, Team Moore has already lost, so why suffer this crime? Halle Berry was also taken aback when he saw Addison surrender. However, the shield in his hand was still smashed. "What''s the matter, aren''t you from Team Moore? Why did you surrender? What about your backbone, surrender to your sister, let you surrender, let you surrender..." Addison: "..." Serena: "..." Aisha, Luna, Fu Xinyi: "..." People eating melons in the stands: "..." What''s special, people have surrendered, and you still fight, won''t your conscience hurt? So cruel! ! Halle Berry smashed it five or six times in a row, and every time she smashed it, the people eating melon in the stands shook their hearts. Looking at Addison again, he is no longer in human form at the moment. Team Moore is missing another one for tomorrow''s main match. Too ruthless. This is the rhythm to make Team Moore be eliminated in the first wave. In front of the stands. Kolaishi''s face was dark, he said to Lin Luo word by word: "Captain Lin Luo, this is what you mean by bumping!?" The five players in Team Moore were awake now, only Ryan trapped in the ice wall, and all the other four were "unconscious". This is also called bumping! ? This is simply Chi Guoguo''s revenge, especially the violent woman. People have surrendered, and you are still fighting. Chapter 192： This new recruit is not easy Kolaishi also knows that this will never happen in the race tomorrow. There will be special referees to prevent similar incidents from happening. The team battle between them and the Dawning team was nothing more than a solution to the conflict between the two teams. It was not a match at all. The people of Team Dawn must have spotted this point, and dared to make such a heavy hand. But this is too harsh. But there is no way. Whoever let the Moor team offend others first, and now they have been beaten upright, and no matter how painful they are, they have to hold on themselves. "Captain Lin Luo, I hope we can see you again in the race..." Kolaishi''s expression was gloomy and he let out a cruel word, and ran to greet his teammates. Lin Luo spread his hands, expressing that he was innocent, but his heart was laughing wildly. Special. Make you arrogant! Let your teammates beat me! Know it wrong now. Now that more than half of Moore''s main force is "unconscious", it is estimated that it will not be enough for tomorrow''s main match. Leslie and Kouji looked weird. This is so special, and Clais dare to threaten others with words, so he is not afraid of being beaten again! ? The two gave Lin Luo a thumbs up almost at the same time, "You are ruthless!!" In the stands. After everyone watched the Women''s Army of Team Dawn walked off the arena, they burst into enthusiastic cheers! This Dawn team has something. There are not only many beautiful women, but also strong strength. You know their opponents, but the Moore team in the Eastern Division of the last Imperial Academy competition, won the game so easily. It seems that they survived the qualifiers, not entirely by luck. "Are the members of Team Moore a group of elementary school students? How can they be hung up and beaten casually?" "I don''t know if it is elementary school students, but they are absolutely a group of actors." "By the way, what about the brother who just made a bet, I have that thing here, it''s still hot, come with me to the latrine, I will personally watch him eat..." auzw.com "And the brother who is running naked and running naked, don''t run, so I can see your face." In general, Team Aurora started the counterattack, and Team Moore¡¯s reputation plummeted, but at any rate Captain Coles did not end, and retained the most dignity for Team Moore. In this game, Deputy Captain Serena''s performance can be described as blinding many people. Some people even regarded her as the second frost goddess. "Brother, your Dawn team should be all newcomers, right? Where did you get them all from!?" Leslie couldn''t help asking. Others also raised their ears. Indeed, no one in Team Dawn seemed to have participated in the last Imperial Academy competition, all of them were newcomers. Then the question is coming. Where did these newcomers come from, and why did they all rush to Team Dawn? Not to mention the others, just by relying on these few people in the arena, plus Su Xiaoyu of the Berserker, the Dawning Team can rank among the strong teams. Not to mention there is a mysterious captain! To say that Lin Luo is a chicken, Leslie and Kou Ji did not believe that they were killed. Damn! Why is there no such talent in your college? Lin Luo looked speechless. Dig...a hammer! ! Does Team Dawn still need to dig people? Of course, Bell and Aisha were indeed dug by the old dean. But Lin Luo would not tell them. He did not say. Others can only guess. Leslie''s gaze at Lin Luo was even more weird. When he first went to Lin Luo, he was also entrusted by others to find a younger brother for his elder brother. Who would have thought that this little brother seems not easy. Chapter 193： Storm and impact The battle between Team Dawn and Team Moore is over, but its influence continues to ferment. Many people who used to be condescending and regarded Team Aurora as a "force" team, their eyes have changed, and they immediately regarded Team Aurora as opponents of the same level. Even substituting themselves into Team Moore, began to imagine that if they encounter Team Dawn in the race, facing their strange containment tactics, they will need to respond in order to be effective. It is indeed that the combat effectiveness of the Dawning Team in this battle is a bit terrifying. The astonishing personal combat power, coupled with that weird containment tactics, instantly strung each position together, and the effect was so good to hold. Some people even noticed that this lineup of Team Dawn is not the most complete, because of the five players on the field today, there is a mascot, and there is no combat effectiveness at all. However, it was this kind of four-on-five team battle that just defeated Team Moore. If Team Dawn completes this lineup, then... Many people think about it, and in the end they are all a bag, because there are too many points to be targeted. First of all, the jungler assassin, no matter what you leave, must be killed in the shortest time, but this jungler is a role that can compete with the Assassin Gemini of Team Moore, ordinary people don''t say kill her, no It would be nice to be killed by her. There are also the two long-range back rows, as long as a person with a little eye can see, compared to the jungler assassins, these two are the real core of the entire team. However, they can switch between the long-range "shooter" and the warrior profession, and they are not afraid of the warrior and the assassin getting close. If they are not careful, they may fall into the enemy''s circle. To be honest, even if the jungler is killed, once the two seize the opportunity, the whole team battle situation will collapse instantly. Especially the blond girl, it is incredible, her ice powers are so powerful that they can even rival the empire''s frost goddess Jaina. correct! There is also the violent reloaded girl, who is not bad in strength, or a violent madman, whoever catches it is a fat beating, which is frightening to see. auzw.com The heavy equipment that protects the long-range "shooter" is not terrible, but the terrible thing is the heavy equipment that can charge at any time. And many people know that there is still a Berserker in Team Dawn. If that Berserker is sent on the field, it will complement the lineup of Team Dawn. I go! ! Who can stand up to a team battle? Many teams wailed in their hearts and even began to pray that they should never run into this Dawn Team during the race. It''s really impossible to fight a group! ! The only way is to solve the game quickly, and don''t drag the victory or defeat into the final team battle. However... is this possible? After the game, there were some team members who were preparing to exchange experience with the Suguang team after the game. But because of face, and the attitude towards Team Dawn at the beginning, in the end he didn''t dare to go up. Who knows if their violent madness will beat them up. Lin Luo was also somewhat happy. To him, today''s Dawn Team is like a ship that is beginning to set sail. Although it has strong strength to support it, it has not experienced much wind and rain. To reach the destination, it still needs to experience the trials of torrential rain. To sum up and learn from the experience and lessons in the battle, so as to become stronger. However, things seemed a little different from Lin Luo''s imagination. Chapter 194： Captain Lin Luo, I want to fight you Immediately after the battle, Serena ran to Lin Luo to show off, "Captain Lin Luo, how about my tactics?" Lin Luo raised his thumb, "Awesome!!" To be honest, Serena actually thought of combining the long-range "shooter" and the warrior profession, complementing each other, switching each other, and making opponents undefeable. This "fuck" is really amazing! ! And at this moment, Leslie didn''t know where he came from, and suddenly ran to Serena. "You are Serena!? The deputy captain of Team Dawn!? You are simply amazing, strong and invincible. I don''t know if you are interested in coming to our Emperor Team. As long as you are willing to come, I will immediately give the current deputy captain Withdrawn, there is no problem even with the captain..." Leslie''s vision is much higher than others. Combine the two professions of warrior and long-range "shooter", with long-range professions as the main and warriors as the supplement, so that you can liberate your teammates to the maximum in team battles, and you are not afraid of being close to the opponent''s warriors and assassins. Selena''s "operation" completely eliminated all the long-standing drawbacks of the long-range profession in an instant. Leslie can even imagine that Serena, who has these two dual professions, will definitely be able to shine unparalleled in this Imperial College competition. She created a genre! ! After Serena, the long-range "shooter" of the warrior profession is likely to become popular throughout the empire and be used by many powerful teams. Why didn''t anyone think of such a simple "operation"? You know, in a real strong team, dual professions are not something that seems rare at all. Some masters are even proficient in three professions... From a certain point, Serena is a genius. Leslie''s eyes flashed, and if Serena could be dug into the Emperor''s team, the team would definitely go a step further and become a true first-line team. Although the Emperor Team is the strongest in the East, it has always been a quasi-first-line team. Strong master, yes! However, there is no effective tactical development. Once the opponent drags the victory of the game into a team battle, the whole team will fall into a passive situation. This is also the reason why the Eastern Division has become the weakest of the four major divisions. auzw.com However, Leslie can think of this, and Lin Luo can naturally think of it. His face was black at the moment, "You, get out of here!!" Special. Digging his corner in front of him is too bullying. Serena was a little confused, her eyes hovered between Lin Luo and Leslie, and couldn''t help but say, "You two, aren''t you brothers who have been missing for many years?" She couldn''t help but not really think, the tone of the two people''s words was too similar. It''s all the same. Lin Luo rolled his eyes. God''s brother who has been missing for many years! If he had such a brother, he would have been dragged out for a fight. But in the next moment, Lin Luo looked at Aisha with a hint of suspicion. In the battle just now. Serena was able to switch between ranged and warrior classes because she used to be a warrior class, but later became a long-range "shooter". How did Aisha do this? Is she also a fighter! ? Lin Luo could see clearly that when Aisha took the shot, he didn''t have any talent at all. It seems that the identities of the siblings are not simple? Aisha also noticed Lin Luo''s gaze, snorted very proudly, and then turned around, leaving Lin Luo the back of his head. But Bell, politely smiled at Lin Luo. He walked towards Lin Luo slowly and said softly, "Captain Lin Luo, let''s play a game, how about?" Chapter 195： The elven royal family of the fourth dimension Bell''s voice just fell. In Lin Luo''s mind, the system prompt sounded abruptly. [Accept the invitation of Alex Bell, guardian of the elf royal family of the fourth dimension, to get his approval and reward 5000 points. ¡¿ Damn it! Lin Luo was shocked. Bell is the guardian of the elven royal family, so isn''t Aisha... the true elven royal family! ? Is Aisha a princess! ? But her princess is really sick. These two goods are not staying in the fourth dimension, and the Noah Empire that ran to the third dimension will have a hammer. Does idle egg hurt? To be honest, Lin Luo had a headache. Old Dean Green, from where did these two great gods come from? Shouldn''t they go to the royal family members of the empire? Why did they go to the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy? And Serena. She was right next to Lin Luo and naturally heard Bell''s voice. Bell wants to challenge Lin Luo! ? And it''s still at this critical moment, the main match of the Eastern Division, but tomorrow. If the team disagrees at this time, the consequences will be disastrous. Serena wanted to speak, but Lin Luo stopped immediately. If it''s someone else. Lin Luo may also be perfunctory at will. But the other party is the elven royal family of the fourth dimension, whose status is more noble than the royal family of the Noah Empire, and there is no way to perfuse. And he heard Bell''s tone, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all, "I want to know why?" Hearing Lin Luo asking why, Bell looked a little helpless, "Lu" gave a wry smile, "I''m just listening to people''s orders." auzw.com Listen to orders! ? Lin Luo knew without guessing. Aisha is the only one who can command Bell. Damn it! It turned out that this little girl was doing trouble with the movie. "If I lose, you will be the captain of Team Dawn?" Lin Luo frowned and asked back. This is a bit tricky. The main match of the Imperial Academy Competition will start tomorrow. If the team members are not all in one mind at this time, it would be bad. To be honest, Lin Luo wouldn''t be unfamiliar with this captain at other times. But he promised Serena, and this was also required by the system, so he would not give up the position of captain anyway. "No, I don''t need the position of captain, if I win, the position of captain will be Aisha''s..." Bell smiled lightly and said to Aisha. Aisha, as always, looked at Lin Luo, full of contempt. Lin Luo''s face turned dark, "Of course it''s okay, why don''t we leave now..." Special. No one can give Aisha the position of captain. Little girl film, want to do something, right? You wait for me. Lin Luo took the lead, pulling Serena to walk towards the entrance of the arena first. Bell and Aisha followed closely behind. "Damn! The big news. Someone in the Dawn team disagrees with Lin Luo and wants to compete for the captain. This is so exciting..." Leslie looked excited. Finally had a chance to see Lin Luo''s brother take action, this is a lively, he has to go up and get together. However, as soon as he wanted to chase out, he was caught by Kou Ji. "You just said that the long-range "shooters" of the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team need to simulate the warrior profession, and this must be supervised by the captain. Where do you want to go!?" Kou Ji has a black line. For other team affairs, you can join in the excitement of the hammer, and if you are picked up by that time, you will have no face to intercede. Chapter 196： Two soil buns Lin Luo, Serena, Bell and Aisha rushed all the way to the Palace Hotel. As for the other teammates, why should they go. Along the way, Bell was a little confused, "Captain Lin Luo, why are we going to the hotel? Shouldn''t the game be in the arena?" Lin Luo was shocked when he heard what he said. I go! ! Doesn''t he have a wall in his heart? Let them both fight in the arena, it is estimated that the entire arena can be demolished. If the organizer blames this, who is responsible? Of course, Bell and Aisha are the elven royal family of the fourth dimension, as long as their identities are revealed, they will be fine. Maybe the organizer will come over and "lick". But Lin Luo was miserable. Not to mention the repair costs, if he is disqualified from the Imperial Academy competition, who will he cry? Lin Luo took a deep look at Bell, "If you want to fight, of course I went to Battle.net. Where else can I go?" "Battle.net, what battle.net?" Bell was even more confused, even Aisha looked curious. Suddenly, Lin Luo''s gaze looking at the two of them changed, full of incredible. Are these two people acting stupid? How come you have just walked out of the mountain and haven''t seen the world. Not only Lin Luo, even Serena was confused. This year! There are people who don''t even know about Battle.net. The next moment, Lin Luo and Serena stopped, and said in unison: "You two, don''t know about Battle.net!?" Bell and Aisha nodded almost simultaneously. I go! ! Lin Luo and Serena looked at each other, while covering their faces. auzw.com"Come on, brother, take you two to see and see, the dark technology of the empire!?" Lin Luo suddenly remembered that the academy''s theoretical textbooks had recorded that the forces of the fourth dimension all existed in the form of tribes, and the war between tribes and tribes continued, and there was hardly a moment of cessation. Even the powerful elves are just more powerful tribes. Their rune technology is very advanced, but all of them are used to research weapons and combat skills to deal with wars. The Noah Empire is different. Since obtaining rune technology, it has applied rune technology to black technology and even created a battle net. Therefore, Bell and Aisha do not know about Battle.net, and it is excusable. But are these two fools? After staying in Xingyao City for such a long time, I wouldn''t inquire about it. Could it be that the noble elves just disdain to communicate with people? Soon, the four came to the Battle.net training room. Under the command of Lin Luo and Serena, Bell and Aisha both registered their account id. Bell is okay, he uses his name directly. But Aisha is different. Battle.net id is so hot-eyed: cute elf girl! Beauty is beautiful, but what the **** is cuteness! ? You are not cute at all, can''t you have a face... Of course, Lin Luo only dared to complain in his heart. If Aisha heard it, he would be desperate to find him. However, in the next moment, Aisha saw Lin Luo''s id, and was a little unhappy immediately, "The strong are fearless, so shameless." Lin Luo was shocked. I didn''t even say that you were shameless, but you said I was shameless. Little girl film, believe it or not, I will smoke you. "Why is your name "golden"!?" Aisha saw Lin Luo''s golden "color" id, a little puzzled. Bell also found Lin Luo''s golden "color" id, but didn''t ask. As for Serena, she had long known that Lin Luo was the strong and fearless, so she looked calm. "You don''t understand this. This is a symbol of strength, but it''s amazing. In the entire Battle.net, there are only five such golden ids..." Speaking of the golden "color" id, Lin Luo immediately began to cry, with a look of contempt. The elf royal family of the fourth dimension is not like a soil bun. Aisha saw Lin Luo''s triumphant appearance, and she was furious, "You wait for me." Chapter 197： A novice The news that the strong fearless went online once again swept the entire battle.net. He came again. Although it has just arrived at noon, it is not the peak area of ??Battle.net, but it can better reflect the fearless appeal of the strong. After hearing the news, countless people directly put down everything in their hands and went straight to battle.net. After a short period of time, the battle.net was full. The degree of madness can be imagined. "Brother, what''s the matter? Why did the strong fearless come again? Didn''t he only fought with the goddess Huo Wu last night?" "You ask me, then I ask who, I just received the news, the whole person is dumbfounded." "This is not the style of Brother Wuwei. Normally, I have to wait until ten days and a half a month later. Could it be that he has turned "sex"." "I guess, Brother Wuwei was **** by the goddess Huo Wu last night, he must be upset in his heart and wants to find his place." "Hey hey hey! In the situation last night, who dares to say that Brother Wuwei lost, I will ask who dares!?" "I dare, it was the Goddess Huo Wu who had won the victory last night, hanging up the strong to be fearless..." "You say it again, come out to me, let''s go and do a game, see if I don''t kill you." "Come on, whoever is afraid of whoever is the grandson who runs first." Controversies like this are happening in many places. In fact, in the battle between Lin Luo and Avila last night, strictly speaking, it is indeed not the one who wins. Although Lin Luo has the advantage, after all, Avila did not fall. Even after the two left, Battle.net officials gave a tie decision. But everyone in a little bit of the eye knows that if the two fight again, Avila may not really beat the strong fearless. It is not that the strong fearless is more powerful than Avila, but the strong fearless is in IQ. Avila is finished. auzw.com Whoever makes Avila dislike using her brain and is very irritated, as long as the strong are fearless against her cute tactics. "Hello, everyone, I am a sheep baa, and I''m seeing you again." Sheep Baa was on the Battle.net live broadcast room as early as the first time, and the speed was much faster than some people eating melons. After all, it is an idol battle. "Last night, the fight between the strong and fearless and the goddess of fire dance, I must have seen everyone, I just want to say, it is amazing, today, who will match the strong fearless? Many people are looking forward to it..." "I just took a look. In the golden "color" id given by Battle.net, except for the shadow king Farouk, the other four are already online and waiting to be matched. Of course, no matter who you match, it will be a wonderful event fighting." "Hey, there is no match for the strong fearless. He actually accepted the invitation of others. Let us see who this person is. The person who can make the strong fearless to accept the invitation is definitely a master of the management rank, even if there is no golden color. "Id, I believe it will not be inferior to "color"." "The query result came out, id: Bell, record: 0 wins, 0 losses and 0 draws. I am a newcomer." "Wow, how come you are a newcomer!? Where did this newcomer come from..." In the official live broadcast room of Battle.net, Miss Yang Bae directly exploded with a **** in full view. If this is other times, countless people will definitely complain. However, at this moment, no one paid attention, because everyone was confused and their thoughts were the same as the sheep. Where did this newcomer come from! ? The strong are fearless! ! He actually accepted an invitation from a newcomer. It''s like the prince and princess of the empire personally meet a commoner. Brother Wuwei, you have changed, what about your "force" style? Chapter 198： Playing with snakeskin City of Fire, Battle.net training room. When Avila saw that the strong fearless did not choose to match, but when she accepted a newcomer''s invitation to fight, she exploded. When she heard the news that the strong fearless went online, she immediately put down everything in her hands and went straight to the Battle.net training room. The purpose was to match the strong fearless again, find the place last night, and blow his head by the way. But I didn''t expect that what was waiting was such a result. This strong man is fearless, he actually left these masters with golden idols to accept the invitation of a newcomer! ? How big is this person''s face... "What''s the matter, my old lady''s pants are all taken off, so you can show me this!?" Avila immediately scolded, "I want to see who this newcomer is, dare to "intrude" as a third party!" The other members of the Flame team looked black. Special. Don''t speak if you can''t speak. Look at what you said, is that human? What is "into" the foot, what is the third party! ? Besides, why are you taking off your pants so much that you don¡¯t know what happened to you and the strong fearless? Osul City. Jaina also had a cold face and was very upset. I was robbed by a hot female last night, and now I''ve been strengthened by a newcomer. This strong man is fearless and playing snakeskin? As one of the six people of Battle.net''s golden "color" id, actually accepted a newcomer''s invitation to fight? Even if you are instructing newcomers, you don''t have to be so arrogant, because where is the face of people like them? Damn it! ! What a shame. auzw.com After a brief exclaim, the crowds in the live broadcast of Battle.net exploded completely. "Damn! Brother Wuwei accepted an invitation from a newcomer, am I right?" "Brother Fearless is Brother Fearless, and he deserves to be promoted directly from the rookie rank. It is so touching to treat a newcomer like this." "In other words, I also have the opportunity to fight Wuwei brother, I will send out the invitation to the war now." Ever since, the overwhelming invitation to the war went straight to Lin Luo. However, these invitations are destined to fall apart. They also didn''t want to think that when the two great goddesses of the empire directly hung the invitation to the top of the comment area, Lin Luo didn''t even read it. In the arena. Aisha and Serena sat in the front row of the stands, looking at the full audience, a little dizzy. Even Serena knew Lin Luo''s identity a long time ago, but she never expected him to be so popular on Battle.net. "This guy has always been so popular!?" Aisha asked weakly. She was very upset in her heart, Lin Luo, who was so embarrassed and cheap, had such a high popularity. Why! ? Serena didn''t know how to answer. The fearless deeds of the strong have long been spread throughout the battle net, and even the entire empire, it is difficult to understand. But this is a weak batch of goods a month ago, the kind that everyone sees deceived. Don''t know why? Suddenly it has risen, and many people have speculated that the strong fearless is awakening. After all, this situation has not never happened in the empire, but the fearless awakening of the strong is more powerful. But Serena didn''t think so, she was more inclined to her own guess, Lin Luo had been hiding this stuff, and the reason why it broke out now was because the time had come. Although she still doesn''t know what the timing is, it must be related to the Imperial College competition. For some reason, Serena thought of the agreement with Lin Luo in her mind, her face was sweet. Chapter 199： Start is high energy In the arena. Lin Luo held the Kusanaru sword in his hand, and Bell also had a rune sword in his hand. "Captain Lin Luo, please!" Bell put on a lunge stab pose and said lightly. Lin Luo did not dare to be careless, the scarlet three-goed jade writing wheel in his eyes suddenly rotated. He knows that Bell is very strong, better than everyone he has encountered so far. If Bell really developed the space power to the extent of supernatural power, Lin Luo would have to spend a lot of thought to win this battle. However, at the next moment, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and the rune sword in Bell''s hand went beyond countless spatial ripples and suddenly came to Lin Luo. Lin Luo''s writing wheel eyes, although unable to see the distortion of the space clearly, he perceives the surging of spiritual power in Bell''s body and knows the direction where Bell''s rune sword pierced. His head was leaning to the side, and the rune sword was pasted on his cheek. The Kusanaru sword full of infinite thunder arcs suddenly turned and slashed towards Bell. At this moment, Bell''s figure suddenly showed a spiral twist, making Lin Luo''s Kusana sword directly fall through. "bad!!" Lin Luo was horrified, Bell''s trick, he had seen it during the training match of the Cat Ba City Academy. The opponent''s attack is counteracted by space distortion, and the figure directly detours behind the opponent, giving a fatal blow. In other words, Bell''s real body is behind him. Lin Luo wanted to turn around, but it was too late, a rune sword pierced directly through his back and pierced through his chest. After seeing this scene, the audience in the stands was stunned, and the commentary in the official live broadcast room of Battle.net was also stunned. Avila and Jaina took a breath of cold air directly, their faces were incredible. The strong are fearless and have been seconds. From the beginning of the battle, only a few seconds passed, and the strong were defeated by their opponents fearlessly. auzw.com Wow! Is this still that invincible strong man fearless? Did he collect money from the newcomer opposite to specifically direct such a play? As soon as everyone wanted to complain, they saw that the strong in the arena was fearless, suddenly exploding into a pool of water. "This is... avatar technique!" "Yes, this is the trick. It finally appeared. When the flame pioneer was beaten, the strong fearless used this clone to show off the flame pioneer." "It''s amazing, but that newcomer is not bad. He just snorted and ran behind the strong fearless. Does anyone know what happened?" "Like some kind of ability, but not sure..." "No wonder the strong are fearless to accept this guy''s invitation to fight, there are so many brushes." "This is not nonsense. If the opponent is not strong, can the strong and fearless play in person?" Aisha at the forefront, listening to the discussion around her, looked disdainful. For some reason, she was very upset when she saw Lin Luo acting handsome. Wait for you to feel good, as the guardian of the Elf Royal Family, Bell''s strength is only the tip of the iceberg. Kneel down and wait for death! In Osul City, Jaina unconsciously exclaimed when she saw Bell''s ability, "This...this...is this space ability?" How can it be! ? Someone unexpectedly awakened the space power! ? At the next moment, Jaina directly took out the communicator and dialed out. Whether it was or not, Jaina had to confirm it immediately. As for Avila, her focus was no longer on Bell''s ability. The moment she saw Lin Luo''s clone, she shouted, "Nice job!!" Nearly choked Yinuo next to him. Pretty hammer. Thinking that he was shown twice by this trick at the beginning, my heart ached. Chapter 200： Powerful space ability Bell watched Lin Luo''s clone turned into water stains and smiled suddenly. He turned slowly and saw Lin Luo standing on the edge of the arena, staring at him cautiously, "Captain Lin Luo, I have to say, this kind of move is a bit interesting, even I was deceived. But what will you do next?" "If you can''t break my blur, you can never beat me." "Blur!?" Lin Luo let out a horror, and at the same time said inwardly, "Bell, this guy has developed the space ability to such an extent, if he opens up another dimension, it is equivalent to possessing the pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, divine power!" This is a little troublesome. You know, Shenwei is immune to all physical attacks. Moreover, be careful to get close to Bell. Once dragged into the alien space, it is difficult to get out. Lin Luo quickly made a countermeasure in his heart, since physical attacks are not good, then use ninjutsu to kill you to see if you can be nothing. Mystery. "Fantasy" Realm! ! With a bang, the ground shook with a violent earthquake, and a huge dark Mansa Zhuhua rose from the ground. At the same time, the sky full of rattans flashed, and the sky was overwhelmingly rushed towards Bell. The people in the stands and the official live broadcast room all screamed when they saw the darkness of Mansha Zhuhua. The strong are fearless, so serious. Go big when you come up! ! Is it possible that the opponent is so strong? In the next moment, their focus was almost all on Bell. But Bell didn''t mean to avoid any at all, his figure twisted, allowing the cane to penetrate his body, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Lin Luo''s. auzw.com The rune sword in his hand was raised and slashed towards Lin Luo. At this moment, the sudden change occurred. From the body of Dark Mansha Zhuhua, a cane was suddenly pulled out, which tightly bound Bell''s figure. Mu Dun. The technique of silent killing and binding! Lin Luo was waiting for this moment, Bell''s ability was almost exactly the same as Shenwei, and the moment he was attacked, his body would become virtual. Moreover, Bell''s spatial ability is a bit more powerful than the Divine Power Eye Art. It is activated by Bell''s spiritual power. As long as Bell''s spiritual power is sufficient, his body''s illusion can last forever. In other words, in this battle, Bell has already favored the invincible ground. However, once he attacked, the blur of his body would be automatically eliminated, and this was Lin Luo''s opportunity. "As expected of Captain Lin Luo, I found the flaw in my ability so quickly, but even so, you can''t beat me in this battle..." Bell was entangled in the cane, without the slightest panic, "The pollen emitted by this plant seems to have hallucinogenic effects, but my physique is very special. This level of hallucinogenic pollen has no effect on me..." Lin Luo choked immediately, if he hadn''t known the identity of this guy, he would really believe it. God''s physique is special, when I have never read a book. It is clearly recorded in the college theory class that the elves of the fourth dimension have an innate affinity for all natural plants. In other words, as long as it is a plant attack, there is no threat to the elves. "Hey, is it really useless?" Lin Luo''s purpose in summoning the dark and dark Mansha Zhuhua was just to better display Mu Escape. Although Mu Dun is also an attack by the plant system, it has limited use for Bell''s gramming, but it can absorb spiritual power. Just absorb the spiritual power in Bell''s body and see how he shows off! ! Chapter 201： Super moon step Bell was taken aback, and then he found something wrong. The spiritual power in his body was drawn out like "tide" water. These vines can actually absorb spiritual power. As the guardian of the fourth-dimensional elven royal family, Bell''s eyes are naturally not comparable to others. However, even he did not realize that this kind of vine could absorb his spiritual power? What exactly is going on? Bell knew that he couldn''t continue, and the rune sword in his hand flicked, and the sky was full of sword light. B-level sword skill: Xing Yao impact! ! Especially the meteor appeared abruptly, the next moment, all the vines that bound Bell fell apart. Bell''s Rune Sword had already reached Lin Luo. Boom... Lin Luo''s Kusanagi sword was blocked by the terrifying thunder, and with a blast, his body was directly blasted out, and his entire arm was numb. Lin Luo''s whole mind was shocked. This kind of power is so strong! With such a strong physique, he would be blown away by a sword. At the moment Lin Luo was flying in the air, Bell''s sword flashed out of the void ripples. boom¡­¡­ With another explosion, Lin Luo''s figure was bombarded more than twenty meters away again. Seeing the strong and fearless being blasted by the sword twice in a row by Bell, everyone was stunned, and their hearts felt cold. auzw.com, where did this newcomer come out? It''s a bit too strong. If in the past, the strong fearless has now controlled the situation in the field and suppressed the opponents, but the current situation is just the opposite, how the strong fearless themselves are suppressed and beaten. Lin Luo stabilized his figure, and he suddenly smiled. The writing wheel eyes in his eyes exuded a strange light, and he directly chose to rush. Eight-door Dunjia. Fifth door, start the door, open! Under the change of Chakra''s output frequency, his figure began to tremble, and his speed skyrocketed to a terrifying point, even surpassing the speed of sound. As for the moon step on display, it can be said to be unpredictable. The entire arena is full of Lin Luo''s figure flashing, and it is impossible to guess where his next footing will be. Moreover, coupled with the chakra change of Lei''s "sex", in an instant, this arena was almost covered by Thunder. Lin Luo has already "touched" Bell''s space ability almost, as long as he is "forced" to make a frontal shot, his blur will be limited. Of course, if Bell is like a tortoise, he always uses blur and chooses to shrink up. Then he has no choice. In the stands and the live broadcast room, everyone''s heart was tugging. After seeing the fearless moon step of the strong, he let out a sigh of relief. Yuebu is a patent that can only be owned by the master class. It is naturally powerful and hopes to defeat Bell. Everyone has to admit that the pressure brought by this rookie Bell is too great. Bell has been watching Lin Luo, and after feeling the change of spiritual power in his body, his face immediately became horrified. Such a rapid change in the output frequency of spiritual power! ? Even in the elf royal family, there is very little that can be done. Knowing the current Bell, it is impossible to do as frequently as Lin Luo. Because such frequent changes in the output frequency of spiritual power are the same as when the speed is suddenly fast and slow when running. Not to mention the increased consumption of spiritual power, a little carelessness will cause its own stagnation, and the opponent will find a good opportunity. In the next moment, Lin Luo rushed towards with the Kusanagi sword of the thunderous sky, and completely submerged Bell. Chapter 202： Scary sword skills Bell looked at the sky full of thunder, and Jian Ying, a sudden curve appeared in the corner of his mouth. Captain Lin Luo. This is for him to make his own choice. Do you want to be frontally rigid, or choose to use blur to make a turtle shrink. However, how could a proud elf be willing to be a turtle! ? In the next second, the rune sword in Bell''s hand flicked and instantly turned into a spiral of light and shadow in the sky. A-level sword skills: sword dance. Big world! ! With the dancing of Bell''s Rune Sword, the terrifying sword light was like fireworks that were blasted into the sky, and then it burst completely with a bang. The next moment, the light of the rune sword collided with the light of the Kusanaru sword. Rumbling... The entire arena trembled. If it weren''t for the protection of runes, it is estimated that the arena would have been overturned. All of them opened their mouths wide and looked dull. Jian Guang and Lei Guang actually enveloped the arena with a radius of several hundred meters. My boy! ! What kind of battle is this? Isn''t it just that the gods fight! ? Even if the super **** of the master rank is on the stage, I am afraid it is the visual effect. Everyone knows that the strong are fearless and strong. But what happened to the rookie Bell, where did he jump out? Jaina and Avila also looked cautious. This rookie Bell was able to fight the strong fearlessly, even slightly suppressed. This joke is a bit big. Is it possible that after the strong are fearless, the seventh golden id is about to appear? If that were the case, the fun would be great. The strong and fearless have reached this point after seven battles. auzw.com But this newcomer only took one battle. Special. Where does this put the face of people like Jaina and Avila? Are the newcomers so strong now? In the arena. The sky of thunder light and sword light continued to collide. In the constant collision, infinite void ripples appeared in the void, as if twisted. Seeing this scene, a smile of conspiracy appeared on Bell''s face, "It''s over, Captain Lin Luo!!" The purpose of his first move was to match his spatial ability and locate Lin Luo''s figure. However, Lin Luo''s speed was indeed fast enough, so fast that Bell''s sword light could not be captured. To be honest, even Bell was taken aback by Lin Luo''s speed. He guessed what secret method Lin Luo should use to stimulate the body''s potential and enhance the strength of the body. Otherwise, no matter how much you practice, it will not be possible to exceed the speed of sound, even if you awaken the speed ability of the strengthened system, it will not reach this level. But no matter how fast it is, it is useless. Because the space nodes of the entire arena were branded with Bell''s sword light, as long as all these space nodes were sealed off, Lin Luo would have nowhere to hide. The next moment, the rune sword in Bell''s hand suddenly burst out with a burst of bright light, and then, the space in the arena seemed to be drawn by some kind, and the same light burst out one after another. Suddenly, the entire arena has become a huge beam of light! ! A-level combat skills: sword dance. Big world. Space blockade! ! The beam of light exploded suddenly, like a mirror shattered, and with a crisp sound, it turned into countless debris. Bell smiled slightly. He won this battle. He locked all the space nodes in the arena, combined with a-level combat skills and space abilities, bursting the entire arena space. It can be said that the entire arena, there is no longer any place for Lin Luo. Chapter 203： Uchiha fan After the explosion, the entire arena was blank, and apart from Bell, there was no longer any figure. The stands and the live broadcast rooms are all silent. Fearless brother, lost! ? Has his winning streak finally ended? Sheep Baa was almost crying, her idol was defeated unexpectedly. Hearts filled, so uncomfortable! Aisha, who was sitting at the front of the stands, looked excited and felt even more refreshed. This Lin Luo finally died. Humph! Let you pretend to be cool, let you be handsome, die for me! ! Next to her, Serena was just the opposite, her face without any fluctuations. She believed Lin Luo. Lin Luo wouldn''t let her down either. Osul City. The moment Jaina saw the beam of light, she took a breath. What is that beam of light just now! ? Even the space can detonate. It''s terrible. Putting herself on the ground, if she was trapped by that beam of light, she would definitely be bombed with nothing left. This newcomer named Bell! ? Who is he? What is the relationship with the strong and fearless! ? Is it a fearless teammate of the strong! ! In an instant, several questions flashed through Jaina''s mind. If the strong are fearless and this Bell is really in the same team, then this team can definitely rank among the top teams. No wonder the strong dared to book the first place in the Imperial Academy competition, because he had this backing. But why did the two men fight? auzw.com Jaina could see very clearly that the two of them just now were all fighting for their lives, and there was no room for them. If you are a teammate, you don''t need to do this level at all. I don¡¯t understand this "fuck"! ! As for Avila in the City of Fire, her brain capacity is obviously not as big as Jaina, and naturally she doesn''t think so many questions. After she saw the strong fearless being killed, she completely exploded, "The strong fearless, are you playing snakeskin so much? Why did you lie down, get me up quickly, and kill that Bell..." The teammates of the flame team next to them have a black line. They actually want to say that the strong fearless has been blown to fly ashes and can''t get up, but they are worried about being beaten by Avila and can only endure it all. However, at this moment, sudden changes occurred in the arena. The ground in front of Bell shattered violently, followed by a figure rushing out from below. It was Lin Luo, and he also had a huge fan in his hand. As a man who watched 700 episodes of Hokage, how could he be killed by Bell''s ultimate! ? Hilarious! When the space was rippling, Lin Luo noticed something wrong and immediately used the clone to contain Bell, while his body was hidden under the ground. These are all routines, copied from the Hokage World. If there is nothing to do, hide the body under the ground, maybe there will be surprises in the next moment. This is no surprise. "Hey hey!! Bell, you are fooled... Have a taste of your combat skills and see what it''s like!?" "Look at me, Uchiha. Super rebound!!!" Suddenly, a huge beam of light emitted from the fan in Lin Luo''s hand, covering all of Bell''s body. It is the A-level combat technique he just displayed: Sword Dance. Big World. Space Blockade! ! During the crazy lottery draw in the Frozen Secret Realm, Lin Luo won two ninjas, in addition to the Kusana sword, there is also a Uchiha group fan. This is an existence comparable to an artifact. Ability to absorb all the opponent''s attacks, strengthen it and then bounce back. For Bell¡¯s big tricks, it¡¯s Tianke, instantly teaching Ever since, Lin Luo hid in the ground and used the Uchiha group fan to absorb all Bell''s ultimatum, and when he was slack, he would send him a shot. Lin Luo''s heart is full of joy. See if you can still laugh! ? Chapter 204： A proper kaleidoscope of divine might The entire arena was once again covered by a beam of light. But this time the target of the attack has changed from being the strong and fearless to Bell. Lin Luo was in a good mood, this kind of move that could detonate the space node, even if Bell could blur himself out, he couldn''t hide it. Rumbling... After a tremor, there was only one person standing in the arena. The strong are fearless! ! In the next moment, the people in the stands and the live broadcast room finally came to their senses and noticed the changes in the arena. After a short silence, countless cheers erupted suddenly. "The strong are fearless and mighty!" "Hahaha!! I''ll just say, how can a newcomer be fearless against the strong." "It''s not that I blow the fearless brother, this kind of newcomer, if there are a hundred more, it is probably not enough for him to fight." "Damn it, this sentence is clearly mine, you chicken thieves." "The strong are the strongest, the strong are invincible, and the strong are fearless!!" Serena in front of the stands also breathed a sigh of relief. It might be a bit embarrassing to say it. She was just pretending to be calm just now. At the moment when Lin Luo was flooded by the beam of light, she was all tugging. However, it''s okay! ! Lin Luo did not disappoint her after all. On the contrary, Aisha was unhappy. Damn it! This guy is starting to play cool again, he is still alive, is he belonged to Xiaoqiang? Jaina was also relieved. In the entire Battle.net, there are only a few people with golden "color" IDs, belonging to the same circle. If one of them is really knocked over by a newcomer, it will definitely affect the whole body, and the other people will follow. , Was questioned. auzw.com After all, few people question a newcomer. In a sense, they are actually allies. And Avila, she is even more exaggerated, the entire Flame Team training room is full of laughter that her six relatives do not recognize. "Ahahahahaha! Nice work, just like that, blast me that little **** named Bell to ashes." "However, this trick seems to have never been seen before, and it was able to rebound the opponent''s combat skills. Did he save a hand when he fought with me last night?" "Wow! The strong are fearless, this chicken thief guy, if you don''t teach me this trick, why are they endless..." In the arena. The white light finally dissipated. Lin Luo''s mood was at ease, but only for a moment. The entire arena is full of Bell''s breath. This guy did not kill at all, but hid in a corner of the arena. Even Lin Luo had to admire this guy. It''s not dead, it''s amazing! Bell was able to escape the trick just now, and he must have opened up a complete alien space, able to switch freely with reality. Special! The proper divine mighty kaleidoscope writes round eyes. Lin Luo was very upset in his heart, he was worried that the divine power writing round eyes was not a day or two. After all, the powerful spatial ability of Shenwei Kaleidoscope can definitely be ranked in the forefront of all kaleidoscope writing wheels. And he also knows very well that Bell is really capable. The academy¡¯s theoretical textbooks clearly record that the most powerful fighting form of the elves is actually the elven form. If Bell regained his elven form from the start, this battle might have ended long ago. Of course, even if he recovers his body, Lin Luo is not afraid, as soon as the whirlpool clan''s strongest sealing technique comes out, he will teach him how to be a human in minutes. Chapter 205： I believe in you to have a ghost Suddenly, the space in front of Lin Luo slowly twisted, following Bell''s figure to walk out of it. His face, as always, carried a bright smile. In the stands, there is also the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. The moment everyone saw Bell''s figure, the cheers were instantly muted. Damn it! ! It''s not dead, it''s a bit bullying. Everyone swallowed secretly, sweating for the strong fearless. They all saw the fight between the two just now. The strong are fearless and obviously have to be on the suppressed side. Even the final blow is just a surprise. And this Bell, he unexpectedly walked out of that terrifying space explosion, and seeing his relaxed look on his face, it was obvious that he had not suffered any fatal injuries. In other words, the strong are fearless and dangerous. For some reason, looking at the smile on Bell''s face, many people were very upset, with an urge to rush to beat him. "It''s really upset, this guy can still laugh, what do you mean!?" "That''s it, who do you look down on?" "Brother Wuwei, we support you and kill this newcomer..." To be honest, Lin Luo looked at Bell''s smile and was a little unhappy, and said lightly, "Why, is the warm-up finished?" For the two of them, the battle just now was really just a warm-up. However, people in the stands and the live broadcast room were shocked when they heard Lin Luo''s words. "I heard you right, this is just a warm-up!? It''s just that the warm-up will almost lift the entire arena?" "Hey, do you think Brother Wuwei was beaten stupid? Didn''t he use up all his big moves? Is there a trick..." "Damn, if there is any trick, it would be too much." auzw.com "Brother Wuwei, you are a little floating." Even Avila and Jaina had almost the same attitude. Special. If the strong and fearless really hide their tricks, how can they play! ? Why are you the only one who has been given a golden id by Battle.net? Just go to heaven. "Captain, don''t be joking, I have already used all my strength." Bell said with a smile when he heard Lin Luo''s words. Lin Luo didn''t speak, just smiled. Special. If I haven''t read a book, I really believe it. Unexpectedly, your little white face is so bad, you don''t have to write a manuscript when you lie, and even the body of the elves is not "shown", and you are ashamed to say that you have used all your strength! ? Lin Luo estimated that Bell''s current strength was only half of his elf state. He didn''t believe Bell, but others did. Everyone sighed, even Jaina and Avila were like this. With Bell''s current combat power, even if he was given a golden "color" id by Battle.net in the next moment, they would not say anything. After all, he had been suppressing the fearless of the strong for the last second, retreating from that terrifying space explosion. But to say that he is stronger, what he showed just now is just the tip of the iceberg, which is a bit too much. Didn''t he reach the master rank! ? The newcomer who suddenly appeared, suddenly became a super **** of the master rank! ? Don''t be funny. The super **** of the master rank in the battle.net, which is not the prestige accumulated through battle after battle. At this moment, I don¡¯t know who murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t you hear that this rookie Bell has always been called the strong captain fearless?¡± Chapter 206： You say it is over "Don''t you hear that this rookie Bell has always been called the strong captain fearless?" Just a simple sentence ignited the entire battle net instantly. "Wow! I didn''t pay attention at first, it seems like this is the case. This newcomer always calls the strong captain fearless." "By the way, it seems that there are two words in front of the captain. "It doesn''t matter what, the important thing is that these two belong to the same team..." "My dear, these two people are put together, a proper first-line team." "I think that the strong and fearless teams even have the strength to compete with the old first-line strong teams." "Why do they fight!?" "Who knows, I guess this newcomer is a thorn, and wants to educate him." Osul City. Jaina looked cautious, and her guess was finally fulfilled. These two people actually belonged to the same team. This year''s top team has added another one, and it is the one with the most variables. In the arena. Bell looked at Lin Luo with a weird smile, and his eyes were even more weird, as if he was looking at a fool, "I mean, both of us have done our best, but no one can do anything about it. How about a tie!?" "Tie!?" Lin Luo''s eyes became more weird, "Of course it''s okay to tie, but I won''t let this captain out. Of course, if you are not convinced, you can change back to your main body, take out all your strength, let''s fight again, and see who loses and who wins! ? " "Change back to the body!?" Bell''s abrupt gaze became dangerous, and even the surrounding space was filled with murderous intent, "Do you know what my body is? Or, you guessed my identity..." Lin Luo didn''t answer, just a strange smile on his face. In the stands and the live broadcast room, everyone laughed at the inexplicable conversation between the two people in the arena. Change back to the body! ? auzw.com Isn''t the body of this rookie Bell a person? Can it become a mutant beast. As for the latter sentence, it is even more unreliable. As a rookie, Bell is already very strong, if he is strong, it would be a bit too much. from their perspective. The two people in the arena just said a lot of unintelligible things just to put on a wall. As for Aisha, after hearing Lin Luo''s words, a thick brow suddenly appeared in her eyebrows. If her identity as the elf royal family was "exposed" because of her mischief, that would be bad. The next moment, an idea came to her mind. Do you want to kill Lin Luo completely! ? In the arena. Lin Luo and Bell continued to stalemate. In the end, Bell couldn''t help it, and said first: "I said, the reason why I shot is just Aisha''s mischief," "Now that the trouble has happened, this time the incident will end, and this kind of thing will never happen again, you keep the position of captain. And, I recognize you..." After hearing what he said, Lin Luo''s face was full of suspicion, "Are you sure!?" Damn! ! It was too ruthless for him to dump this black pot. You say it is over! ! This time it was Aisha''s little girl who wanted my position, so you came to have a fight with me. What if she wants my life next time! ? Did you run into my room in the middle of the night and give me a sword? And don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, your guarantee is only temporary. You are just a guardian, Aisha''s little girl is the real elf royal family. Chapter 207： Aishas Fallen Journey "Are you sure!?" Bell was obviously choked by this question. To be honest, he really has no way to answer this question. Just like Lin Luo Tucao, he is just the guardian of the Elf royal family, Aisha is the real royal family. "Okay, this is the case for the first time, but you should watch that little girl film well." Lin Luo saw the look of Bell, but he still didn''t understand what was going on! ? Xiao Bai Lian is Xiao Bai Lian, just unreliable, and at a critical time, he has to come by himself. For a girl like Aisha in the rebellious period, she has to find a way to divert her attention. Thinking of Aisha''s excitement when he entered Battle.net, Lin Luo''s eyes flickered. Yes! ! Just let her be "fascinated" in Battle.net like Fu. Look at what Fu Xinyi''s degeneration has become. Every day, except for Battle.net, it is Battle.net. Normally, you can''t even see a ghost shadow. With the popularity of Battle.net today, it can definitely attract Aisha''s attention. The more Lin Luo thought about it, the more he felt that this method was absolutely feasible, and he did what he said. He went offline without saying hello. At this time, Fu Xinyi must have already slipped from the arena to the hotel room and started the battle.net. Next, just let her go. Bell and Serena were a little confused, and they didn''t know what Lin Luo was up to, and they went offline. auzw.com and Aisha hesitated a bit. After she was offline, she ran to her room and re-entered Battle.net according to the steps just now. Just now I watched the battle between Bell and Lin Luo, Aisha''s blood was boiling, and he looked eager to try, eager to find someone to abuse him. However, what makes people worry is that she has no idea how to "fuck"! ? As for asking other people, stop laughing? If she would ask other people, she wouldn''t even know what Battle.net is. But the next moment, Aisha heard a beep. She clicked on it, and it was a message to add friends: Shadow King Farouk, request to add you as a friend! ! "Faluk, Lord of Shadows, who!?" Aisha wanted to refuse, but the next second, she saw the remarks, which turned out to be Fu Xinyi. Farouk, the famous shadow king in Battle.net, turned out to be Fu Xinyi! ? Moreover, she is still in a team with the strong and fearless, if this is let others know, she will definitely go crazy. However, as a newcomer, Aisha doesn¡¯t know the meaning of this id at all. Although it¡¯s not clear why Fu Xinyi knew that she was on the battle.net, she is naturally very happy nowadays, and she agrees without even thinking about it. Friend application. Soon, Fu Xinyi sent an application for team formation with a note message attached, "I heard that you are in a bad mood and want to find someone to abuse!? Let''s go, why go to the double row, very stable !!!" The design of Battle.net is largely based on the rules of the Imperial Academy competition, divided into single match, double match, and team match. However, the popularity of single matchmaking is obviously greater than the other two. Aisha looked at her heart, but the next moment, when she saw the golden "color" id of the assassin girl, she immediately exclaimed: "Why is your name also golden "color"?" The assassin girl said faintly: "I don''t know, it seems to be a golden "color" after hitting it." Aisha was a little unconvinced, and secretly vowed to change her name into a golden color... Chapter 208： Start of the race The next day, the Eastern Division of the Imperial College Contest finally began. In the main arena, the grand opening ceremony was held first, and then the fight started directly. There was no intention to waste time at all. More than two hundred teams were divided into four groups and proceeded simultaneously. Perhaps the organizer had planned it a long time ago. Near the main arena, three temporary arenas were immediately put into use. The competition system is still a cruel elimination system, winning promotion, losing home. The luck of the Dawn team is not bad. After being divided into the first group, the battlefield is naturally in the main arena. However, the first group was just ready to draw lots to assign opponents, and the second group has already had news of the team''s victory. The opponents of the Shenqi team suffered a stomachache from the collective eating last night, which led to the direct abstention of today''s race, and the Shenqi team successfully advanced to the next round. As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar. Fortunately for the other groups, all the teams assigned to the second group trembled, for fear that they would become the second opponent of the Shenqi team. After Lin Luo heard the news, his mind trembled. Special. That super koi, do you want to be so cruel! ? Soon, the second group where the dawn team was located was assigned to the opponent. The opponents of Team Dawn in the first battle were not strong. They were called Team Steffen. According to the introduction, it seemed that they were sixty or so from the previous session. auzw.com However, the people of Team Steffen didn''t think so. They were about to cry. They met Team Dawn in the first battle. Are they going to be eliminated on the first day of the race? ? Yesterday, the team battle between Team Dawn and Team Moore was so shocking that the people from Team Steffen were also present. Seeing the scene where Team Moore was rubbed on the ground by Team Dawn, the people of Team Steffen got goose bumps. The entire team, as well as the four main teammates including the deputy captain Ruper, were all sent to the hospital by the Suguang team. It is estimated that there will not be ten and a half months, so don''t think of it. But at that time, the dishes were cold, and the whole race was over. They came out with a "hair". Today¡¯s Moore team can only rely on the captain Kolaishi to support the situation, and don¡¯t know how long it will last. Moreover, the second group they are in, but with the existence of the Shenqi team, if they encounter it, that picture, I can''t imagine... Perhaps the organizers deliberately wanted to speed up the process of the race on this first day. After the results of the four groups were allocated, there was almost no situation where strong teams played strong teams, so this first round of battle can be described as rapid. Either the strong team beats the weak team and crushes it all the way, without even team fights, or the weak team beats the weak team, which is equal. Because the Imperial Academy competition only takes place every three years, it can be said to be the biggest event in the empire, so on the first day of the competition, the main arena was almost full. However, the main arena, which was supposed to be noisy, was a bit deserted at this moment. Except for those who cheered for their team, the other audiences were about to fall asleep. It is really all the teams in the first group. There are only a few teams that can be seen. The others are too delicious. It is a torment to watch their games. There is no passion at all, and there are even a little spicy eyes. However, it was finally the turn of the Shuguang team and the Steffen team to play, which also allowed the audience to regain some passion. The entire team of Steffen was wailing, but when they saw the roster of Team Dawn, they were all stunned. Today¡¯s Dawn team, the starting lineup is actually a substitute! ? Chapter 209： Wonderful starting lineup Captain Joseph couldn''t believe his eyes, and once again glanced at the list of players submitted by the Shuguang team. That¡¯s right, the original substitute became the main force, and the main force became the substitute. Special. This is a bit too much, who do you look down on! ? Team Dawn, this is not taking Team Steffen as a human being. Joseph''s face was dark, but his heart was sneered. If the main lineup of the Suguang team played, they would never have any chance. Maybe you can''t drag the victory of the game into the team fight, and you will be beaten up and crushed all the way. But if Team Sugon¡¯s starting lineup is a substitute, it''s different. Even if Team Dawn is strong, it is not the overlord of the Eastern Region like Team Emperor, and its substitutes are better than the main players of Team Steffen! ? Joseph didn''t believe it yet, they couldn''t even beat the Dawn team''s substitute. Moreover, they did not come empty-handed this time, but came with secret weapons. Just add some tactical assistance. Team Steffen! Can win! ! Soon, the players of Team Dawn and Team Steffen entered the arena one after another, walked to the center of the arena, and performed a prudent warrior etiquette. Many people in the stands naturally saw the starting lineup of Team Dawn, and they immediately boiled. "That stupid guy, he is the culprit who caused the **** battle between Team Dawn and Team Moore. He is really a Berserker!?" "I was on the scene at the time. This stupid guy didn''t fight back at all. He was caught and beaten by the Moore team, which led to the outbreak of the **** battle." auzw.com "Why didn''t he fight back at first!?" "It''s not clear, I guess this should be the legendary routine." "What are you talking about? Didn''t you find that the starting lineup of Team Dawn today is a bit strange?" "Yeah, where''s the blonde goddess? What about the long legs? And the violent wild female redress and the jungler assassin, how about them?" "Who can tell me why she can be on the starting lineup for that mascot with little combat effectiveness!?" "Damn! How come this lineup is a substitute?" "The one at the front seems to be the captain of Team Dawn. He is also a substitute!?" In the arena. Lin Luo looked at all the members of Team Stefan with a black face and glared at him. To be honest, his head hurts a little! Just last night, Serena suddenly summoned all the members of the Dawn team and held a short combat meeting. In order to strengthen the prestige of the captain and prevent things like Bell from challenging the captain from happening again, in the first round of the race, the captain Lin Luo, a substitute member of the team with Dawn, entered. According to Serena, it is to let everyone see, even with a group of unreliable substitute players, but as long as the captain is strong, they can win. But the team''s substitutes don''t think so. In their hearts, Lin Luo, the captain, is less reliable than them. Moreover, the captain, he is also a substitute. For these suggestions, Lin Luo certainly doesn''t care, isn''t he just a substitute? It''s over on it. It''s a big deal that he went in single-player combat, and he also went in team battles, piercing all opponents through. Anyway, he won''t lose in the battle with him, and it won''t help everyone to tie and advance to the next round. In short, Lin Luo is worthy. There was almost no stopping time, and the first single battle of the two teams started directly. The players in the first single-player match of Team Dawn directly exceeded everyone''s expectations. It is the captain, Lin Luo! ! Chapter 210： Confused operation The captain of Team Dawn unexpectedly played in the first single player match. what does this mean! ? In the stands, many people could not understand. As a captain, you shouldn''t be in command from the rear, strategize, wait until the team is in crisis, and then take action in one fell swoop, instantly turn things around and turn defeat into victory. Isn''t this what the captain should do? However, the captain of this Dawning team is not bad. He actually exposed himself in the first game. Is he a fool? If other big teams find a way to break through, the dawn team will not be over. What''s more, the waste-chai captain of Team Dawn was not called for nothing. This item is really useless! ! Some of the intelligence spies of the various big teams were ecstatic in their hearts. They didn''t expect Lin Luo, the captain of the dawn team, to be exposed so quickly. Just like some people who understand the game guessed, as long as Lin Luo''s combat intelligence is obtained, even just a little, it can be infinitely amplified, thereby developing corresponding targeting tactics. At that time, no matter how strong he is, he won''t be terrible anymore. There is even a chance to use this as a breakthrough to defeat the entire Dawn team in one fell swoop. However, Joseph, the captain of Team Steffen, didn''t think so. He instantly understood Lin Luo''s plan. This is to lead by example and win the first battle with absolute strength, thereby increasing the momentum of his teammates. But I just don''t give you this opportunity. Just when Lin Luo boarded the arena, just as he was about to show off his skills, he heard that the opposite team, Steffen, gave up the first single-player match and directly chose to admit defeat. He was dumbfounded. As soon as I boarded the arena, you gave me up if you were so special. auzw.com Can''t play anymore! ? Not only was Lin Luo "forced", the people in the stands were also "forced". Damn it! ! The captain of Team Dawn is a fool, and the captain of Team Steffen is also a fool! ? The captains of the others have all come out. You are so afraid of a hammer. Go up and go, even if you can''t beat them, you can at least get some combat intelligence. Brain out! ? The intelligence spies in charge of the various battle teams were almost crying at this moment, and the duck in his mouth just watched it fly away. It seemed that the captain of the Stupid Wall of Team Stefan was pressed to the ground and then beaten violently. There was almost no waiting, and the second single-player match quickly began. Lin Luo was taken a pigeon for the first battle. At this moment, he was very upset. From the bottom of his heart, he decided to teach the opposing gangsters some lessons. He directly ignored the rules of the game and said to Su Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, you On, no matter who the opponent sends on the field, don¡¯t give face and beat me severely." Su Xiaoyu nodded vigorously. He has been training hard, so that today, he will not let anyone down, nor will he let himself down. In the stands, the audience immediately became excited when they saw Su Xiaoyu of Team Dawn playing. This stupid big berserker, he finally came out, but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong. The Dawn team, shouldn''t they elect their fighters later? Is this the confidence of a strong team! ? Even if the bench is on the court, you can beat you like a dog. The intelligence spies of the various large teams also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they could not obtain the information of the Captain of the Dawning Team, it seemed to be good to obtain the intelligence of this berserker, at least there was no problem with the exchange. However, Joseph smiled coldly and once again understood Lin Luo''s tactics. Chapter 211： Mascot In Joseph''s guess. As the captain of the team, Lin Luo didn''t play a role in his first battle, and then quickly let the more powerful Berserkers in the team play and win the game to enhance the momentum of his teammates. That''s why he was so anxious, even disregarding the rules of the game, letting the team''s Berserkers go first... Hehe, what I think is beautiful! As the saying goes, the arena is like a battlefield, with momentum, two declines, and three exhaustion. The entire Steffen team has pressed its victory to the next few battles. Therefore, Joseph was very refreshed and gave up the second single-player match... The audience in the stands looked dumbfounded. Damn it! ! This Steffen team, is it funny? What a pity! In the first single-player battle, the opposing captain will act in person, and you just give up. But this second game of admitting defeat has several meanings! ? You struggle for a while. And the intelligence spies of the various big teams gritted their teeth, trying to tear the captain of Team Stefan into pieces. Special. This is throwing their jobs. Team Dawn was on the bench today, except for the waste captain, only the Berserkers. Only the intelligence of these two people is useful, the others are scum! ! auzw.com It''s all right now, just because the captain of Team Steffen was so "forced" that they couldn''t deal with each other. If you just wanted to beat the captain of Team Steffen, now you have the urge to kill him. And Lin Luo was even more incredible. The script is a bit wrong. This is too easy to win, does the opponent have any big tricks! ? But when I thought that Team Dawn had already scored two points, and he was in the back in the final team fight, no matter how big the opponent''s big move, he won the next single-player and two-player battles, only three points. Can not stop the footsteps of Team Dawn. Thinking about this, Lin Luo felt relieved instantly. Very stable! ! The third single-player battle is coming soon, and Lin Luo is hesitating who should play. Abel and Alves were already a pair when they were in the academy. They have been playing two-player matches. It¡¯s a bit bad to break them up and play single-player matches, but if they don¡¯t, only five substitutes remain There was a Luna. You must know that this is a mascot, with no fighting power at all! ! Luna seemed to be aware of her destiny. Her legs began to tremble, her cute eyes wide open, and she stared at Lin Luo innocently, "I...I...I can''t help but..." "What do you say!?" Lin Luo was a little speechless, but looking at Luna''s innocent appearance, she really couldn''t bear it. She was a little worried that she would get fattened when she went up. She gritted her teeth directly and exchanged a bunch of detonation charms from the system. To her, by the way, I confessed a few words in her ear... Compared with the hesitation on the side of the Dawning team, Team Joseph finally made it this time, and actually took the lead in sending out the third single player player, a heavy equipment. Joseph sneered, his eyes fixed on the direction of the dawn team. In the bottom of his heart, Lin Luo''s hesitation had already been regarded as a lack of skill, and there was no one who could play in the dawn team. After all, the academy team that was not at the bottom of the previous session, just won the Moore team, and floated to the sky, even daring to let the substitute players play in this kind of main match, it is almost dead. Chapter 212： Mom said that people who are ugly should read more In the last single-player match, Luna of Team Dawn finally entered the arena tremblingly at Lin Luo''s urging. When Joseph saw it, he immediately laughed. Very well, this battle is stable, and everything is in his expectation, and Team Steffen is about to fight back. The spectators in the stands were surprised and delighted when they saw Luna playing. "Wow! The Dawning Team actually let that mascot play, is it because there is no one, or they don''t want to win at all!?" "This is the mascot of Team Dawn! It''s so cute. Look, her legs are still shaking..." "How do you play the opposing reload? Does it depend on being cute and cute?" "The heavy equipment on the other side is not the strong and fearless, and the cute tactics simply don''t work." "Wow, just look at the ugly wall, and you feel like vomiting. You are still in the mood to discuss cute tactics...you can go up and sell one for me to see." "..." Indeed, as the audience said, the heavy outfit on the other side is so creative, it looks exactly like the scene of the car accident. Moreover, since Luna stepped into the arena, he stared at Luna with a smile on his face, "Little sister, what are you doing here, this is not where you should be, go home and find your mother..." Luna was shocked when she heard the opposite repretend to speak, and she trembled more severely. "Mom said that it doesn''t matter if you look ugly, but you need to read more." "Or, you go read your book, why don''t the two fight... even if it''s a tie..." Suddenly, the arena that can accommodate tens of thousands of people became silent, and even the air became quiet. However, in the next second, everyone exploded. "Hahahaha, I laughed to death!!" "Ahhhhh! The medical staff, quickly give me a blood transfusion, I am going to be cute..." "That''s so right, I can''t help but give a compliment. Don''t go out and wander around if you are ugly, you should go home and study. With the reloading of Team Steffen, his face almost turned black into charcoal. auzw.com is special. What''s wrong with looking ugly! ? Does the long ugliness have no human rights? He slammed the shield in his hand to the ground, threatening: "I advise you to give up quickly, and I will be beaten up later..." However, before his words fell, Luna closed her eyes, and the Kuwu in her hand had been thrown towards him. And what is tied to the end of the karma is the detonation talisman! ! Although Luna didn''t have any fighting power, she still had no problem running the spiritual power in her body and throwing nothing at all. As she threw it, she murmured in her mouth, "Captain Lin Luo said, just throw it with your eyes closed..." call out! A handle flew out quickly, and rushed towards the heavy equipment of Team Steffen. Steffen''s heavy equipment was shocked, thinking that Luna had thrown some hidden weapon against him, and directly lifted the shield in her hand and blocked it in front of her. However, Luna''s quasi-head was really not good, the kunai thrown did not even wipe the shield, but fell to the side. The spectators in the stands almost laughed and lay down when they saw it. The mascot of Team Dawn was so cute. And the reloading of Team Steffen was a bit angry. Special. Just call him ugly, and dare to throw such a thing to scare him. It was unbearable. Even if the opponent is a cute girl, she must fight to relieve her anger. However, just as he was about to charge forward, the detonating talisman suddenly exploded in place. Rumbling... Only a loud noise was heard, and countless smoke followed. Chapter 213： I was snatched by a mascot Stephen''s reloading was directly affected by the explosion range of the detonating talisman, and the whole person was bombarded into the sky. While he was dying, a thought came into his mind suddenly: Is it ugly that he is really wrong! ? Immediately afterwards, he hit the ground fiercely and fainted directly. The audience in the stands was directly taken aback. "The mascot of Team Dawn, what was thrown just now, is the Empire''s latest rune weapon?" "I''m a good boy, this thing will explode, and this mascot did use cuteness tactics just now." "I''m going to sell cute tactics. It''s so terrifying. It can blow the reload to the sky. It seems that you have to pay attention to this trick when you encounter girls in Battle.net." "..." Everyone was speechless for a moment, my dear friend, did you read it wrong, it was the weird thing with runes that blew the reload into the sky... So it became a cute tactic! ? Joseph saw their reloads blow up. To be honest, a little flustered. Shouldn''t this last single player match be won? Why would they lose! ? Is that really the latest rune weapon in the Empire? But that''s not right, isn''t the latest rune weapon of the Empire on their side? Could he be pitted... It''s not right, the dean will never cheat him. It''s not a rune weapon, so what is it? It even caused a mascot with no combat effectiveness to blow up a heavy outfit. auzw.com Joseph was secretly ruthless, no matter what the weapon with the strange rune was drawn, they must win the next game, and they must not lose. All, he intends to deploy a secret weapon. If the next game is not used, there will probably be no chance. Now that Team Steffen is already standing on the edge of the cliff, if they lose again in the next game, they will have to go home directly. In the arena. Luna waited until the referee announced her victory, then slowly opened her eyes and began to mutter to herself, "I won, I won... I won, I am no longer a mascot..." She had never thought that the thing with strange runes that was thrown out just now had such a powerful force that it would blow up the opponent directly... Luna held tightly the remaining kuna in her hand, not only that, but she was also worried about the ninja bag in Lin Luo''s hand. She could see clearly that all the sufferings in her hand were taken by Captain Lin Luo from the ninja bag. If she had that ninja bag, she would be able to fight. Luna will never be a mascot again! ! ! Lin Luo stood on the edge of the arena and saw Luna walking down the arena clutching Kuwu, thinking she was going to pay it back to herself, and hurriedly greeted her. However, at the next moment, Luna went straight around Lin Luo, not only that, but before he paid attention, she robbed the ninja bag in his hand with lightning speed... Seeing that the palm of his hand was empty, Lin Luo was instantly messed up. He was robbed! ! And it was still robbed by his own people. A master who was bound to become the **** of ninja was robbed by a mascot without combat effectiveness. Lin Luo''s kunai, detonation talisman, shuriken, Kusanaru sword, Uchiha group fan are all in the ninja bag... However, these are still secondary. The most important thing is that Lin Luo''s secret weapon is hidden in the ninja bag. Even when he was fighting Bell yesterday, he was not willing to use it. Chapter 214： Three generations of Fengyings puppet scroll In Lin Luo''s ninja bag, there is also a scroll that seals the puppets of the three generations of Fengying. The three generations of Fengying are known as the strongest Fengying in the Naruto world. They are well-ventilated and possessed of magnetic shields and blood bounds, and they are terrifying. If this kind of thing is exposed, it will definitely set off a violent storm, and the shock is no less than the spirit of the ice element. According to Lin Luo''s guess, the strength of the three generations of Fengying should be between the s-level and the super-s-level. You must know that the super S Grade masters of the empire are only three. This thing is equivalent to a nuclear bomb, and can only be in the hands of the imperial royal family, even Lin Luo dare not take things out casually. Lin Luo turned to grab the ninja bag, and saw Luna hugged the ninja bag tightly like a cub guarding, glaring at him hostilely. Next to Luna, Abel and Alves each held a pile of kunai in their hands, and stared at him with the same angry expression. That''s right, it''s anger! ! As the captain, Lin Luo should hide such a powerful secret weapon, which is wrong. The power of this secret weapon can be seen clearly by Abel and Alves, and it is simply too powerful. To be honest, they were a little worried just now, what if the chain dropped during the game? But now it''s different. The two have secret weapons in their hands. The next two-person battle is stable. They are stable, but Lin Luo is speechless. The spoils are divided so quickly. auzw.com You are glaring at me with my things, is this really good? Can you still play happily together! ? And are you a group of bandits? Even his own people are robbed. Especially for the little girl Luna, even Lin Luo had to admit that she was a ruthless person. He knew to find allies and bought Abel and Alves in an instant. To tell the truth, Lin Luo really wanted to slap herself. She had known for a long time that she had helped Luna portray the psychic style and asked her to summon the Ice Elemental Guardian to fight. Just because he was worried about exposing the spirit of the ice element prematurely, he lost his ninja bag. However, fortunately, Lin Luo kept a hand and left a sealing technique in the ninja bag. As long as he used things, he could seal things through the seal. But don''t even think about those kunai and detonating charms, they have been raided by Luna''s trio. As for the third-generation scrolls, Lin Luo hasn''t used them, so naturally they can''t be sealed. They can only hope that Luna doesn''t know the goods and don''t take them out casually. If it were taken out, the fun would be great. Just as Lin Luo was depressed, the fourth game of Team Dawn and Team Steffen had begun. Abel and Yalves stepped into the arena slowly, with a group of calm faces, holding the detonation talisman in their hands, and both of them were several times stronger. Soon, the people of Team Steffen also walked into the arena, reloading and long-range "shooter" combination, a standard two-player battle lineup. However, the next moment, when they showed the weapons in their hands, everyone''s eyes were completely dog-eyed. "Damn, what is the thing carried by the long-range "shooter" of Team Stefan, isn''t that Gatlin!?" "And it''s not an ordinary Gatling. This is the latest portable Gatling. The purpose is to facilitate the occupation of the long-range "shooter" and enhance the firepower output of the long-range "shooter." "This kind of weapon''s "operations" is very foolish, and there is no need for god-level "operations" at all. It only needs to be continuously injected with spiritual power. It is said that it will emit blue fire..." Chapter 215： New weapons of the Imperial Rune Institute "There is also the rune shield in the hand of the heavy equipment. It is not the shield of the ordinary heavy equipment class, but the latest shield that is cast from the rune and can defend four directions." "These two rune weapons should still be in the testing stage. How did Team Steffen get them?" "Wow, did they get rich or did they ransack the Imperial Rune Research Institute..." "Don''t be funny, this kind of rune weapon is difficult to get even if you have money. As for looting, ha ha, the Imperial Rune Research Institute is guarded by an S-level master. You can looting one and show me... " Abel and Yalves looked at the new rune weapon in each other''s hands with contempt. Only knowing that relying on weapons will never become a real master. However, they didn''t think about it. Just now, the two of them were directly bribed by Luna for a few detonating charms. None of the four in the arena hesitated and set up a battle formation. Team Steffen¡¯s heavy equipment pressed the rune shield in his hand forward, and the rune shield instantly began to deform. In just a second, it turned into a circular wall, enclosing the two of Team Steffen in the middle. Moreover, the walls that the rune shields transform into can move with the movement of the two, and there are also turrets and aiming devices for Gatling to "fire"... This series of "operations" once again brightened the eyes of all the audience. "This is so special, it''s too exaggerated." "It''s simply a moving fortress, coupled with the explosion output of Bluefire Gatling, there is simply no solution." "No solution, a hammer. In my opinion, this fortress is stupid. Don''t ask me why, because I watched the fearless battle of the strong yesterday..." "It''s true. This fortress just blocks the surrounding and above, but what about the underground!?" auzw.com "Damn! It makes sense to hear what Xiongtai said. If the members of Team Dawn go underground, then the two of Team Stefan will be dead." "Do you think everyone is strong and fearless? Go drill one and show me..." Not only did the audience in the stands feel stupid, but Abel and Alves also felt stupid, and they were stupid out of the sky. Although the Star City Psionic Academy is a bit poor, it still pays attention to the Imperial Rune Research Institute every year. All, Abel and Alves are no strangers to the latest rune weapons of the Rune Research Institute. Although the weapon in the opponent''s hand is powerful, it is still in the testing stage, and there are many shortcomings, which are not stable at all. If you use it well, you can indeed crush your opponents, but if you don''t use it well, you''re going to kill yourself. Just like the two people in front of me, like fools, they only know to copy the instructions and pack themselves into a tortoise shell. What use is this! ? Only consider its own defense and output environment, but ignore the most critical factors in actual combat. flexible! ! Where can a tortoise shell like the other side be flexible? Moreover, Abel and Yalves, who have the detonation talisman, can directly limit the opponent to death. Just before they missed it, Gatling in the opponent''s fortress had already started, braving the blue fire, and began to rush frantically. In the next second, countless rune bullets poured out, completely submerging Abel and Yalves. However, it was useless. The two had already found a way to restrain themselves and separated directly from the left and the other. At the same time, the rune gun in Abel''s hand kept "shooting". His purpose was simple, to attract the opponent''s firepower... Chapter 216： Almost blown up the entire arena The audience in the stands was also surprised when they saw this scene. In a two-player battle, the crispy long-range "shooter" was used to attract firepower and eat skills. Where is the soldier playing snakeskin? I have to say that the people of Team Dawn can really play. However, it will be more playable, and it is still to come. The rune gun in Abel''s hand kept "shooting" between shots, which really attracted Gatling''s firepower, which also bought time for Alves. Alves dashed forward, his figure jumped, and the kunai in his hand flew out like raindrops. His accuracy is not something Luna can match, and every kunwu flies to a predetermined position, thus surrounding the fortress in the arena. Alves threw it very well, he had no idea about the power of the detonation talisman. But Lin Luo was frightened, his face frightened. I''m a good boy. Can you stop throwing it, can you blow up the entire arena? If the two people on the opposite side are blown to death, we all have to finish playing. Luna next to Lin Luo saw Lin Luo''s expression with a look of contempt, and even whispered: "It''s really stingy, what''s wrong with throwing a few secret weapons!?" She even regretted it a little bit. She threw too little just now. If she knew it was so cool, she threw more. However, the next moment, several secret weapons in Luna''s mouth began to explode one after another, causing the entire arena to tremble constantly, and countless debris fell one after another. auzw.com The referee in the arena was also completely panicked, and directly opened the rune shield in the center of the arena. In the next second, a white semi-circular light shield changed The entire arena shrouded. At the same time, the referee also pressed the emergency rescue device in his hand, and abruptly, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Gu Hongxuan, one of the three S-level psionic fighters in the Imperial City. The rune sword in his hand flicked, bursting out a brilliant, shocking sword light, and the sword light passed through the white light mask, splitting the smoke below in half, and at the same time, the center of the arena was detonated A steel fort surrounded by groups. Following a wave of a big hand formed by spiritual power, he directly lifted the two people in the fortress. The spectators in the stands were all panicked, but after seeing the figure floating in the middle of the arena, they immediately calmed down and burst into unprecedented cheers. "Ahhhhh! Levitating in the air, isn''t this only S-level psionic fighters can do it?" "Nonsense, this is Gu Hongxuan, an s-level fighter, one of the three s-level fighters in the Imperial City" "Gu Hongxuan shows up, that means it''s all right." "I dropped it, it scared me to death, I thought the arena was going to collapse?" "Wow! That secret weapon is so powerful." "It''s not that the secret weapon is powerful, but that the idiot of Team Dawn threw too much. I just counted it, at least dozens of them." Abel and Yalves stood on the edge of the arena, watching the changes in the arena with a dull expression. Especially Yalves, just thinking about how to beat the opponent, seemed to throw too much, and almost overturned the entire arena... This is over, and we are in trouble. As for the two members of Team Stefan, being held by their spiritual powers at this moment, the whole person was trembling with a look of horror. It''s not why, the two want to cry inexplicably, this imperial college competition is so dangerous, I really want to go home! ! Chapter 217： Young people nowadays are too capable of making trouble Gu Hongxuan put the two of Steffen to the edge of the arena and sighed. Fortunately, he dared to come in time, otherwise the two little guys in his hands would be finished. This year of your youth, you are too capable of tossing, it''s just the first round of the race, and almost overturned the arena. This Dawn team is really interesting! ! There was no blame on Gu Hongxuan''s face, but a hint of appreciation appeared. The purpose of the three-year empire college competition is to make young people toss, the more they can toss, the more potential they have. This Dawning team can overturn the arena in the main match, proving that this year''s Eastern Division has a great chance of rising and getting rid of the title of the weakest division. However, in the next moment, Gu Hongxuan appeared in his hand with a detonating talisman tied to the kunai, "Although the more you can toss, the better, this thing is too dangerous, it is better not to use it, just ban..." The referee was quickly instructed by Gu Hongxuan to announce the results of Team Dawn and Team Steffen. Team Dawn defeated Team Steffen 5-0, won the first round and successfully advanced to the next round. The whole team of Steffen was lifeless and inferior to others. At least it''s okay! ! And Lin Luo, standing at the edge of the arena at the moment, looked stunned. Not only did they win, but nothing happened! ? I rely on! Alves almost blew up the arena and killed the opposite person. Is this okay? However, at the next moment, I saw the referee walking towards him with a dark face, "It is not allowed to use that dangerous secret weapon in the future, or he will be disqualified from the competition." Lin Luo chuckled twice, "Don''t worry, this thing will never appear again." auzw.com After the referee left, he turned around and walked up to Luna expressionlessly, and stretched out his right hand, "Did you hear it? Because of the three of you, this secret weapon was disabled. Can you return my things now?" Abel and Yalves could only sneer twice, to be reasonable, they were indeed pitted! ! Luna curled her mouth, as if she would cry in the next moment, and threw the ninja bag into Lin Luo''s hands, "Sniff, give it back to you..." Then ran away. Lin Luo shook his head, probed the ninja bag, abruptly, the whole person was stunned. Three generations of Fengying''s puppet scrolls are gone. Luna, the little girl, ran away with the puppet scroll of the third generation of Fengying. This is pretty good! ? The next moment, Lin Luo''s figure flashed, burst out with an astonishing speed in an instant, and directly chased out. Su Xiaoyu, Abel, and Alves were also taken aback, thinking that something was wrong, they followed Lin Luo. At the speed of Luna''s running, Lin Luo immediately caught up with her before she ran out of the arena channel. Of course, there was an accident in the middle. Because Luna is hiding in Serena''s arms at this moment, constantly accusing Lin Luo of crimes. "Senior Selena, Captain Lin Luo, he is too bad, he even let me go on the court and get beaten, it''s terrible." "You also know that my spiritual power is not suitable for combat at all, and I need to be witty and defeated my opponent with a secret weapon, but Lin Luo, he actually wants to **** my secret weapon..." When Luna spoke, she even made a face at Lin Luo. Lin Luo was completely shocked. Especially, this acting skill can take away a golden figure. Chapter 218： Call the landlord, I want to call the landlord Serena was also dumbfounded. She was watching the battles of other teams and wanted to collect some intelligence, but she didn''t expect that the news that the main arena was almost overturned suddenly came out on the radio. And the instigator of this incident is the dawn team. She rushed here immediately, but she didn''t expect Luna to bump her head on. It now appears that all of this should have been done by this product. But what Serena couldn''t figure out was how Luna''s appearance of harmless humans and animals overturned the arena. Could it be caused by the secret weapon in her mouth! ? Serena saw Lin Luo''s anxious expression, and then cast a relieved look. To be honest, she also wants to see what the secret weapon that can overturn the main arena is! ? The goddess had spoken, Lin Luo would naturally not object, so let''s do it first. And the scrolls of the three generations of Fengying, not everyone can use it! ? It is estimated that it will take some time for Luna to find the secret. Team Dawn advanced into the second round. There was nothing with them in the arena for the time being. Everyone walked in the direction of the hotel, waiting for the announcement of the second round tomorrow. However, as soon as he arrived at the door of the hotel, Lin Luo ran into the person he didn''t want to meet, Anna Tahiya from Team Shenqi. This guy was carrying the four sisters of the Shenqi team, wandering in front of the Hao Ting Hotel, and he was waiting for someone. Among all the teams participating in the Imperial Academy competition, the Shenqi team is the only team with only five players, because there is only Tasiya as the main force in the team, and the remaining four are substitutes, so you can paddle all the way. Because of this, the Shenqi team highlighted a word, leisure. The five people in the team can only stare at them every day, and they are almost vomiting when they are idle. They finally waited until the start of the race, but they didn''t even see their opponents before it was over. There is no way, they can only run to find Lin Luo. Among all the teams in the Eastern Division, Team Shenqi has a better relationship with Team Dawn. auzw.com Tasiya''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the team of Dawn from a long distance, "Lin Luo, don''t run, where is my Rat King?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes, what a **** your rat king. He is a little doubtful whether he has been worried about bad luck recently. Yesterday, I sent an Aisha, and today I ran out of Luna, who robbed him and ran away. It is even worse now, and Tasiya is here to block the door. Tahiya is not on the battle.net, it is not easy to attract her attention, and she must use a killer. Ever since, in the Palace Hotel, Lin Luo''s room, a big battle is being staged. "Call the landlord, I want to call the landlord!?" Tasiya looked excited and picked up the three cards on the table: "I will play the cards first... vs. three..." After the cards were played, he winked at Betty who was next. Betty was taken aback, and the two cards he had just drawn were stuffed back again, "I want...you want to...not afford it." Lin Luo looked at the little movements between the two with a look of contempt. Is it really okay for you to play like this in front of me? "Fried, four k..." "How can you be like this, you will blow up for three, and still can''t play..." "Who said that you can''t blow up the three, in one sentence, do you want?" "Sorry!!" "Four a, blow it up again!" "Four two, continue to blow up!" "Wang Zhan, sorry, I won, give money to money..." Chapter 219： Bloody Storm in Battle.net Lin Luo and the others had a great time fighting the landlords, but there was a **** storm in Battle.net, and countless people complained. The shadow king Farouk, who was given a golden "color" id by Battle.net, also knew what was going on in his head, and brought a newcomer called a cute elf girl, forming a troublesome duo, sweeping the entire double matching room all the way. In just one day, the trouble-making duo relied on their super combat effectiveness to stab the entire elite rank''s double-player match room. Now it is during the Imperial Academy competition, the elite ranks in Battle.net are basically people from all major teams, and double matching rooms are no exception. The behavior of the trouble-making duo completely angered these teams, and they began to summon masters to attack the duo. However, Farouk is worthy of being one of the six members of the Battle.net golden idol, and the newcomer is not a vegetarian. Yes, in front of the combination of the two, the members of these teams were unable to sniper. Instead, they pressed on the ground and were rubbed severely. Can''t bear it, but can''t do it, what should I do? Of course, it was a joint letter, asking other masters for help, and continuing to do it, and the other people who were given golden idols by Battle.net naturally became their targets for help. In the comment area of ??Battle.net, many people have directly deducted this blood debt on the strong head, if it hadn''t been for a newcomer from his team yesterday, the Shadow King would not follow him. Of course, some people complain that the strong are fearless, and they think that those who frame the strong and fearless have bad intentions, so why do they throw the pot on the strong fearless? What''s wrong with the newcomer, it''s in your way! ? Both sides insisted on their own words, and the quarrel became more and more severe, causing the entire battle net to fall into a deep water. And at this moment, someone finally couldn''t stand the ice and snow goddess Jaina, and took the lead to stand up, to be exact, was invited out. auzw.com Jaina is not as brainless as other people who eat melons. The cause of this incident is actually very simple. The duo takes the lead in the trouble. So the solution is also very simple. It''s enough if the duo is killed. During this period of time, she did not match the strong fearless twice, and her hands were itchy. Moreover, there is the shadow king leading the team in the trouble-making duo, and she is not a bully when she takes action. However, the newcomer called the cute elf girl is not an ordinary character. A strong group, from the trouble-making duo in one day, they stabbed the entire elite rank''s double match room. You can see it from the bottom up. If you want to deal with these two people, ordinary people can only go up as pig teammates. They can''t help Jaina at all, and even drag her down. You must find a talent close to the strength. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Jaina''s mind... Ever since, the most incredible battle in Battle.net history appeared. The empire¡¯s goddess of frost, Jaina, and the goddess of fire dance, Avila, teamed up to fight a duo led by the shadow king Farouk. You must know that the brain-remnant fans of the two goddesses of ice and fire are almost all over the psionic academies of the empire. Now that the two are teaming up, the degree of popularity can be imagined. After the news came out, the entire Battle.net instantly exploded, and even the scolding battle in the comment area stopped, and the two sides formed a united front. The Frost Goddess and Fire Dance Goddess teamed up, it is definitely a lifetime series, it is very likely that it will be just one time, if you miss it, it will be gone. As for the fearless scolding of the strong, the big deal is to continue scolding after the fight, or it will be over. As for the trouble-making duo formed by Fu Xinyi and Aisha, they are in a good mood at the moment, they are not at all empty, and they are not afraid of big things. Chapter 220： The culprit Hao Ting Hotel. When Lin Luo fights the landlord to kill Zhenghuan, he suddenly felt the whole building tremble, which shocked him and thought it was an earthquake. Countless noises rang out from the corridor, and after inquiring about it, I realized that it was really an earthquake, but it was an earthquake in the battle.net, and it was a super earthquake. The Frost Goddess and the Fire Dance Goddess Avila formed the combination of Ice and Fire, and the trouble-making duo formed by the Shadow King and the Fairy Girl, and they worked. "Faluk, Lord of Shadows!? A lovely fairy girl!?" Lin Luo shook his heart, and immediately burst into a swear word: "Take a slot, it''s scattered, I will play tomorrow, and play tomorrow..." Afterwards, regardless of whether Tasiya and the other girls of the Shenqi team were willing, they directly kicked everyone out of the room. It made Tasiya look unhappy, but now she is heavily in debt, and she is expecting a comeback. But she was not stupid. She had heard everything about Lin Luo''s inquiries just now. Knowing that there was greater excitement in Battle.net, she immediately greeted the other members of the Shenqi team and hurried back to the hotel where they lived. There are melons to eat, why there is less Tasia! ? Although she does not play Battle.net, it does not mean that she will not join in the fun. On the other side, Lin Luo boarded the battle net and found that the situation before him was more than an earthquake, it was simply upset. The entire Battle.net is almost paralyzed. Whether it''s a single match room, a double match room, or a team match room, it''s all empty at the moment. Everyone stopped matching and went crazy into the arena where the goddess of ice and fire and the duo were fighting. auzw.com In the end, the arena really couldn''t fit in, and "tide" water generally poured into the official live broadcast room of Battle.net, making the number of people in the live broadcast room quickly broke through to an unprecedented peak. "Wow! Goddess Frost and Goddess Fire Dance have joined forces for the first time in history. It is definitely a lifetime series. It is estimated that there will not be a second time in this life." "I just found out that the opponents of the two goddesses are actually a trouble-making duo led by Farouk, the king of shadows. I dropped a beloved, six people from the Battle.net golden idol, and there are three of them here. It''s so exciting." "I''m a little grateful for the duo for making trouble. If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t have seen the two goddesses joining forces." "Void! Brother, don¡¯t say ¡°chaos¡± when you go out. I heard that the trouble-making duo led by the Shadow King stabbed the double-matching room of Battle.net to the sky, including many second-tier teams, even There are also a few quasi-first-line teams. If you let them hear you, they will definitely not spare you." "Damn! Did the Shadow King''s brain twitch? Although she has always been very active, she is too cruel today. She is a different person. Has anyone offended her?" "Many people speculate that this matter is likely to be related to the fearlessness of the strong. It is because he brought a head yesterday, which allowed the Shadow King to follow his example and bring a newcomer to play double row, but then it seemed to be crazy. , I can''t stop the car." Lin Luo feels frustrated. He is not only related to this matter, but also the culprit. Who is the Shadow King? Lin Luo knew too well, it was not Fu Xinyi''s. Yesterday he deliberately explained Fu Xinyi, let Fu Xinyi take Aisha to experience the black technology of the empire, but the conscience of heaven and earth, he absolutely did not let Fu Xinyi take Aisha to trouble. What the hell! ! In just one day, the entire Battle.net was paralyzed. Following this rhythm, it is estimated that it will not be long before Battle.net officials will have to title these two guys. Chapter 221： Watching a live broadcast, you actually have to line up Lin Luo originally wanted to squeeze into the arena to watch, but there was really no pit, so he could only go back and enter the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. Then I encountered a very strange scene. [The official live broadcast room of Battle.net is full, queuing position: 220475, estimated waiting time: 30 minutes, please stay calm, the little brothers in the background of Battle.net are rescuing! ! ¡¿ Lin Luo was stunned immediately. Special. Watching a live broadcast, I have to wait in line and wait for half an hour, when the food is cold when I go in, I have to watch a hammer! In the Battle.net live broadcast room, there was no "interrupting" the team, so I could only wait honestly, and the number of people waiting in the line was still growing rapidly. Lin Luo was frightened watching. He finally learned today, what is the top traffic star! ? At this moment, a voice sounded. "Wow! Brother Wuwei, you are also queuing, it''s great." "Who!? Who are you talking about?" "Brother Fearless? Which Brother Fearless, is the strong fearless?" "I''ll go, the strong and fearless is finally online. Is this planning to team up to attack the duo?" "Brother Wuwei, I support you, find someone to form a team, and go and overturn the troublesome duo." "I think the Bell yesterday is quite suitable, he is also a newcomer, and he is also a strong group." "Yes, I think it''s OK. They are all owners of Battle.net''s golden "color" id, bringing newcomers to their team. This must be a terrifying battle..." Lin Luo listened to the discussion around him, and to be honest, it hurt a bit. auzw.com Don''t I just line up? What a hammer. He could see that these people who eat melons don''t think it''s a big deal at all. "Damn, the one in front, yes, it''s you, what are you doing in a daze, quickly give way to Brother Wuwei, do you want to get confused." "Oh, hello! I just patronized eating melons, sorry, brother Wuwei, please please!" "Make way, make way, Brother Wuwei has come, quickly make way for me." In this way, Lin Luo followed the green "color" channel the team opened for him, all the way to the live broadcast room. In the live broadcast room, Jiang Heng and Sheep Baa were already ready, just waiting for the start of the battle. Abruptly, the warning sound of the strong coming fearlessly sounded, and the entire live broadcast room exploded in an instant. The most exciting of them was the sheep bleating, which was crazy. The idol is fearless, he is here, he actually watched the live broadcast. Jiang Heng, who was next to him, had an unhappy expression. As soon as he saw that the strong were fearless, he would involuntarily appear in his mind of the live broadcast of the book, his face was a little green. Suddenly, Jiang Heng thought of a wonderful note, and said: "It turns out that the strong came to the official live broadcast room of this battle. Welcome. It''s rare that Brother Wuwei can come once, how about participating in our commentary? If there are more people, you don¡¯t need to be professional, you just need to analyze it remotely. After all, in this battle, there are three people like Brother Wuwei, who are also candidates for the golden "color" id of Battle.net. There may be many "fuck" actions. We don''t understand, right, brother Wuwei! ? " In fact, his true mind is to make the strong fearless to make fools. Jiang Heng wanted to use what he was best at to defeat the strong and fearless, and what he said just now also aroused the crazy support of countless people who eat melons. If the strong were fearless to join the commentary, it would also be equivalent to indirectly participating in this battle. In that case, the number of useful people for the battle.net golden "color" id would reach four people, which is absolutely unprecedented. Chapter 222： Commentary, i am professional "Remote participation in commentary!?" Lin Luo was taken aback. There is such a good thing! ? He was looking for a place to eat melons, but he didn''t expect Jiang Heng to invite him to participate in the explanation at this time. In the entire official Battle.net live broadcast room, where is the best place to eat melon? Of course, it¡¯s the commentary. Compared with other positions, it¡¯s simply not enough. When I was dozing off, I ran into a pillow and my luck exploded. Lin Luo couldn''t help but give Jiang Heng a thumbs up. He even wondered if Doudizhu had some luck with Tasiya just now. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? "It''s rare for everyone to be so polite, then I''m better off being respectful." Lin Luo readily accepted. Isn¡¯t it just a commentary? He is professional. Sheep Baa smiled red, but he was so excited that he was able to explain with the idol on the same stage. It was worth it. But Jiang Heng was a little dazed. What the strong are fearless! ? polite! ? He was polite just now... a ghost, this guy is really shameless. As for the people eating melons in the live broadcast room, they cheered thoroughly. The owner of the battle.net gold "color" id has participated in the commentary battle. This has never happened before, not to mention that the battle. The commentary is also the owner of the battle.net gold "color" id. This is simply a feast, and the crowds can''t help but cheer. "Then Wuwei brother, what do you think of this battle?" auzw.com Jiang Heng looked upset, "Or, who do you support in this battle?" His words are actually a trap, and the purpose is to pull the strong down fearlessly. You know, this is not an ordinary battle. It involves the three owners of Battle.net''s golden "color" id. On one side is the trouble-making duo. Naturally, Farouk, the king of shadows, needless to say, a group of terrifying strengths. Many people call her the future king of assassins, and another newcomer called the lovely elf girl, who is also powerful. Somewhat too much. On the other side is the combination of the two goddesses of the Empire of Ice and Fire. Needless to say, the brains are scattered all over the major psionic schools of the Empire. If the strong bravely supports one party, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction from the other party. It''s okay if you win, but if you lose, your face will be slapped. Lin Luo didn''t know Jiang Heng''s thoughts. As a professional commentator, it was understandable to analyze the lineup of the two sides for the crowd before the battle began. He pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "The four people in the arena are all very powerful, and even compared to me, they are only a little weaker." "But this is a two-person battle. Unlike a five-person team battle, which requires extremely strict cooperation, no mistakes are allowed. A two-person battle allows mistakes and does not require much cooperation. In extreme cases, it can even be divided into two-person battles. Think of it as two single-player matches." "I guess the combination of the goddess of ice and fire will only form a team when it recognizes this. As for who to support? To be honest, there is no real win or loss in this level of battle. Openly supporting one side is actually disrespect for the other side. ." "So, I respect this battle, I respect the four people in the arena, of course, I both support..." As soon as the voice fell, the entire live broadcast room fell into a brief silence, and everyone was a little shocked. These remarks make sense, and they have even risen to another level... Everyone thinks about it carefully, it seems that, as the strong fearless said, this level of battle, there is no winning or losing at all, regardless of winning or losing, it is worthy of respect. Look, what is professional? This is called professional! Worthy of being the owner of Battle.net gold "color" id, convinced. Of course, it''s a bit shameless. What is meant by the four people in the arena compared to you? It''s just a little bit worse! ? It''s 50-50 at most, good luck! Chapter 223： Deadly Sudden Braving Blue Fire Jiang Heng looked dull. Even if it was him, he had to admit that the words of the strong fearless were so reasonable and speechless. However, the next moment, he woke up instantly. Damn! ! I almost got myself in. The strong are fearless, just now they were pretending to be perfect, and he couldn''t help giving full marks. Jiang Heng looked at the enthusiastic cheers in the live broadcast room and the little star next to the sheep bleating. He was a little unconvinced and wanted to continue to make trouble. However, Lin Luo didn''t give him this opportunity at all, "Ahhhhh! We saw that the trouble-making duo and the combination of the goddess of ice and fire are already ready and have entered the arena one after another. A big battle is about to begin. People who eat melons are civilized and eat melons, watch the ball in a civilized manner, don''t make noise!" Jiang Heng: "..." Sheep baa: "..." People eating melons: "..." God-eating crowds! God¡¯s civilization eats melons! Get ready when you''re ready, you call a hammer, and it scares everyone... But the last two sentences are correct. Watch the ball with civilization and refuse to be noisy! ! Jiang Heng was almost crying. What the strong fearless said just now, shouldn''t they be his lines? I had known that he would not be guilty of being cheap, and it was okay to call the strong and fearless in the live broadcast room. Now it''s good, all the limelight is robbed. auzw.com However, the sins that I have committed myself must continue to be done while kneeling. As for the sheep, she was suspicious. Is it that the strong are fearless and like the big ones! ? This does not mean that she has no chance at all. In the arena. The trouble-making duo and the combination of the goddess of ice and fire have already begun to confront each other, ready to go. Avila looked eager to try. When she heard Jaina said she was going to fight in groups, she agreed without even thinking about it. When she saw that the opponent was Farouk, the King of Shadows, her whole body burned even more. As the owner of Battle.net''s golden "color" id, basically no one has ever served anyone, and everyone has basically competed. A momentary win or loss does not mean anything. When Avila fought with the Shadow King, she suffocated her stomach and was educated not to do it. In Avila¡¯s eyes, the Shadow King¡¯s tactics are a bit similar to the wretched King Mangy. It¡¯s too clever and won¡¯t come out at all. However, if only a small mistake occurs, the Shadow King will have a hammer. It was disgusting. Avila hates this kind of opponent, but she is not afraid of her. Now I see the Shadow King again, with crazy flames flashing in her eyes, she directly picked up the rune artillery in her hand, and started to move towards the opposite duo. Suddenly. The deadly sudden suddenness she cast this time is different from the time when she was fearless against the strong. The flames carried on the shells fired by the rune artillery showed a strange blue color. Obviously, this is Avila''s integration of the last ultimate ultimate move into the general attack. As a result, the entire combatant soars. Even Lin Luo had to admit that although Avila was a bit stupid, her talent was indeed a bit scary, and she was able to achieve this level. And everyone in the live broadcast room was completely suppressed. "What is that? Why is the Rune Cannon emitting blue fire?" "Brother, it''s a rune artillery, but it looks like a blue fire, it seems a bit like the latest weapon of the Imperial Rune Institute, the blue fire Gatling." "It''s the blue fire Gatling who braved the blue fire, "fuck" is super easy, just inject the spiritual power to keep chug!?" "Yes, that''s it." Chapter 224： Abilities of the Frost Goddess "Exactly, can you not mention the Blue Fire Gatling, this weapon is too stupid. Today I saw someone using the Blue Fire Gatling as a secret weapon, and it also matched the latest rune shield. I was so stupid that I got out of the sky, and finally got bombed into the sky..." "Blow the opponent into the sky? That team did it so cruelly?" "Eastern Division, Team Dawn, they almost blew up the entire arena, and in the end they even alarmed the S-level fighters." "Wow! Do you want to be so cruel." "I''m telling you, all the players in this team are amazing, especially the captain. It''s a strange thing. In the first solo match, he was exposed. Fortunately, the opponent didn''t give it. His chance... almost didn''t laugh me to death." "Listening to what Xiongtai said, the captain of this dawn team is indeed strange enough." They talked happily, but Lin Luo was embarrassed to hear "mysterious". Special. Where is he strange? Why is he strange? That''s a good tactic. If a group of rookies don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t beep, laugh a hammer... In the arena, Avila¡¯s bombing continued, and the entire arena was covered by terrifying flames. Don¡¯t want the powerful ones. Lin Luo just wanted to compliment. But the next moment I heard the laughter and ridicule of Avila¡¯s disapproval of her six relatives, ¡°Ahahahaha! Look at my super deadly Tutu, two roosters, kneel and wait for death, and see if I will not smash you to scum ..." Lin Lot was embarrassed again. Super deadly, what the **** is this! ? Could it be that trick just now? To be honest, this way of naming is very Avila, and only she will give her combat skills such an unreliable name. auzw.com Even Jaina, who was an ally, was speechless. What he did. This stuff is almost out of the sky. Without culture, one should study well. Give a name for combat skills, and repeat these words over and over again. See what the **** are they? Deadly sudden! ? Flying deadly suddenly! ? Now there is another super deadly sudden sudden! ? You can''t change other words, it''s shameful to stand with this cargo. Of course, Jaina only dared to spit out these words in her heart. She couldn''t say it, otherwise Avila would definitely target her rune cannon at the next moment. It''s not that Avila has never done this kind of thing! ! At the next moment, Jaina also chose to move. Her whole body suddenly exuded a burst of cold, which continued to spread in the arena. What was surprising was that the original ice-fire compatible picture did not appear. The chill generated by Jaina¡¯s ice-type ability was directly integrated into Avila¡¯s fire ability, causing a series of strange noises to be heard where Avila¡¯s flames went. The blue "color" ice crystals abruptly condense, like a beautiful artwork... This is Jaina''s ability, the mutated ice-type ability, can be integrated into other people''s attacks, so that other people''s attacks also have the powerful freezing ability of the ice-type ability. It is with this powerful ability that Jaina''s Frost team was invincible in the last Imperial Academy competition, and finally defeated Avila''s Fire team in the key team battle of eight to four and entered the semi-finals. ... And Avila was also officially named by Battle.net as the best support in the last Imperial Academy competition, and none of them. Chapter 225： The truth will be revealed soon For every Imperial Academy competition, Battle.net officials will make some selection activities. The most common among them are rankings based on major occupations, like the top ten warriors, top ten heavy equipment, top ten ranged, and top ten assassins. However, according to some special circumstances, some new selections will be added, such as Jaina''s first support, which was newly added in the last session, and she is also ranked sixth in the top ten remote. This is enough to prove Jaina''s strength, she can rely on the strength of one person in a team battle to instantly increase the strength of the entire team several times. Just like this, after Avila''s flame was fused with Jaina''s ability, its power instantly rose to a level. Almost in an instant, the ground where the troublemaker was originally standing was covered by terrifying flames. At the same time, countless blue "color" ice walls condensed from the flames, enveloping the flames. What makes people feel terrifying is that the flame in the ice wall did not go out, but continued to burn. Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, and suddenly felt a wave of coldness rising. The first aid is so terrifying! "Let me go! The combination of the two goddesses of ice and fire is a bit too strong. In this comparison, the messy duo on the opposite side seems a bit tricky." "It''s really a bit of a dish, this is just a face-to-face, why is it seconds? Is this the Shadow King Farouk?" "Fortunately, the two goddesses of ice and fire are not in the same team, otherwise the Imperial Academy competition, there will be no other team what?" Lin Luo suddenly exclaimed when listening to these discussions in the live broadcast room, and suddenly felt a little speechless. The people who eat melon are the people who eat melon. Someone even said that they were making trouble with two people''s dishes? Special. Can the two dishes "force" pierce the double-player battle room of Battle.net in one day? auzw.com Don''t be funny. Although Lin Luo admitted from the bottom of her heart, Jaina''s abilities were indeed too strong, and her coordination with Avila was perfect. But an attack of this level was like killing Fu Xinyi and Aisha, it was impossible. Needless to say, Fu Xinyi, this dragon sees the head but does not see the end. The ability is very similar to the shadow art in the Naruto world. With his own assassin profession, it is simply not too strong. Based on Lin Luo''s understanding of her, this guy is now hiding behind a certain shadow to watch the show, and when the opponent makes a mistake, he will come out to kill. As for Aisha, although she doesn''t know much about it, she is the elf royal family. As the strongest fighting race in the fourth dimension, she would be killed if it was so easy... Don''t say anything, self-decision! ! Jiang Heng seemed to have heard Lin Luo''s exclamation, and he smiled directly, "Brother Wuwei, what did you mean by the exclamation just now? Do you have other insights, why not say it for everyone to listen to?" Lin Luo could hear no matter how stupid he was in his tone of gloating. This guy is going to make trouble! "I just said that to openly support one of them is actually disrespect for the other. Although the combination of the goddess of ice and fire is very strong, the opponent is not weak, I believe it will soon start to counterattack." Lin Luo said lightly. Jiang Heng was even more gloating, his opponents were killed, how could he fight back? As soon as he was about to complain, he heard Lin Luo''s voice continue, "Don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, everyone, please see, the truth will be revealed for you immediately..." Jiang Heng was speechless, and the others were speechless. At this time, I didn''t forget to pretend to be "forced", and I also served. However, the next moment, sudden changes occurred in the arena. Chapter 226： Moon tree A huge green tree slammed up from the ground, and countless rhizomes spread rapidly towards the surroundings, shattering all the surrounding ice walls. At the same time, the green tree exuded a dazzling light against Avila. Flame. Aisha was standing under the green tree at the moment, holding a bow and arrow in his hand and two arrows on it. call out! call out! Two bursts of air sounded, and arrows "shot" at Jaina and Avila with a terrifying wind. As for Fu Xinyi, there is no sign of her in the entire arena. Just like Lin Luo said, she has been hiding in the shadows to watch the show, but now Aisha chooses to do it, and she can''t continue paddling. At the moment when Aisha''s arrow "shot", two clones suddenly rushed out from behind Jaina and Avila, and the cold daggers suddenly stabbed... Everyone in the official live broadcast room was shocked. The troubled duo was continuously bombarded by the horrible attacks of the ice and fire goddess combination, and there was nothing wrong with it. And, what''s the matter with that tree? In the next moment, they unconsciously turned their attention to the strong and fearless. This move seems a bit similar to the dark Mansha Zhuhua summoned by the strong fearless. Lin Luo was shocked the moment he saw the green tree. He had long heard that there is a tree of elves in the elves family, which can help the elves resist all negative attacks and has terrifying healing powers. However, the real fairy tree is hundreds of times larger than the one summoned by Aisha. Is this... Lin Luo suddenly remembered that another companion tree would be born around the Elf Tree, called the Moon Tree. The Moon Tree also has the ability to withstand injuries and heal injuries. In addition, it also possesses a powerful combat power. The moon tree exists to protect the elves and the elves. It is said that every elves will sign a moon tree as a companion partner when they reach adulthood. auzw.com Lin Luo was completely shocked. How crazy is Aisha playing! ? Now that the Moon Tree has been summoned, what should I do if my identity is exposed? Still, she is no longer ready to hide. Knowing that Lin Luo can recognize the moon tree, other people may also recognize it. Just like Jaina in the arena. The moment she saw the moon tree, the whole person was shocked, and even the sneak attack of the shadow king behind her was forgotten. Moon tree! ? Isn''t this the guardian tree of the fourth-dimensional elves? Why does it appear here? Could it be... Is this person on the opposite side of the elves? Cute elf girl, can''t go wrong... The moment Avila felt the sneak attack from behind, she immediately summoned the Flying Flame Bear, slapped the Shadow King''s share to pieces, then picked up the rune artillery and blasted towards Jaina. The rune shell flew out and exploded as it approached Jaina, covering all the clones of Jaina and the Shadow King. Although Avila resolved the Shadow Lord''s sneak attack, she ignored that Aisha''s arrow had quickly approached her, and it was too late when she reacted. As a last resort, Avila could only let Feitian Blazing Bear block her and stay away from the ground, almost avoiding the flying arrows. She slipped, but Avila was miserable. She was blasted for no reason, but Jaina was also awakened by Aveler¡¯s rune artillery, and realized her danger. However, Aisha¡¯s arrow was already in front of her... Chapter 227： The crisis of the goddess of ice and fire I saw Jaina shaking her hands one after another, and countless ice crystals suddenly appeared, forming three thick crystal walls in front of her. boom! boom! With two crisp explosions, two of the crystal walls were directly shattered by Aisha''s arrows. Fortunately, they were best blocked by one. Jaina was a little frustrated, and she stunned at Avila who was in the air, "Wow! What do you mean by the hot girl? Just shelled over without saying a word, my ally, ally, ally. ,do you know?" Avila looked dumb and cute, "Oh, hello! I''m sorry, I forgot, I see you stop there, I thought you were controlled by the enemy, and didn''t hold it back for a while, sorry... " She was so on the surface, but in fact she had already turned over with a smile. Avila has always wanted to blast Frost Woman, but now she has finally seized the opportunity. It feels so cool! From the bottom of her heart, she began to think about whether to find another chance to have another shot. Jaina looked at Avila with a silly look, she didn''t know how careful she was at the moment, but she knew that she really couldn''t blame Avila, she was careless just now. Jaina never thought that the elves of the fourth dimension appeared, and it was right across from her. Although the top leaders of the empire have long received news of the arrival of the fourth-dimensional elven royal family, the whereabouts of the elves have always been a mystery. Nowadays, the senior officials of the imperial royal family, as well as the people of the four major families, are looking for traces of the elf royal family, but they did not expect the elf royal family to appear by themselves. Jaina had even expected that this news would immediately shake the entire empire. She let out a sigh of relief, and the spiritual power in her body suddenly surged, and countless ice crystals condensed around her, turning into sharp sharp blades, overwhelming the sky, and the scalp of the person watching it was numb. Jaina knew in her heart that now was not the time to think, and if there was anything, she had to finish the game. auzw.com The opposing duo also rushed up at this moment. Fu Xinyi has a ghostly figure, and the place he travels is like night. Aisha is held up by the branches and leaves of the moon tree, and her long legs are very eye-catching. As for Avila in midair, she had already directed the Flying Flame Bear to rush towards the trouble-making duo, charging, and screaming. Everyone in the live broadcast room was full of enthusiasm, and the combination of the troubled duo and the goddess of ice and fire was finally going to be tough. It was a fight between gods, it was so exciting! ! Abruptly, Jaina was gathering momentum. The surrounding space was distorted, and the whole person was plunged into a **** space. Numerous sharp blades flashed out from the shadow of the **** space and directly penetrated her. . That kind of picture, that kind of pain, is so real. this is¡­¡­ Mind force power! ? Among the three power systems, the most weird mind power system. Jaina was shocked, but as the first support of the last Imperial Academy competition, she had already prepared a plan to fight other power owners. There are two ways to deal with the mind force system of this fantasy series. One is to forcefully break free with strong mental power, and the other is to find a way to "shock" one''s spiritual power and wake up the body. Relying on the powerful mental power to break away from the death prediction, a little carelessness will cause damage to the spirit, so Jaina uses the second type. She integrates her spirit into the spiritual power, and drives the spiritual power to "shatter"... And just when Jaina wanted to awaken herself, Avila, the fiercest one, fell directly from the air. The combination of the goddess of ice and fire ushered in the biggest crisis! ! Chapter 228： Lose both The people in the live broadcast of Battle.net almost held their breath. No one had ever imagined that Jaina and Avila''s combination of the goddess of ice and fire was suppressed and fell into such a huge crisis. Jaina is better, knowing how to deal with this kind of mental power. As for Avila, she was already very nervous, and there was no way to deal with this kind of mental power system''s illusion system attack, and the whole person was directly planted. Of course, Fu Xinyi would not let go of such a good opportunity, incarnate as a nightcrawler, and flew directly towards Avila, with a flash of a dagger in his hand, he rushed towards Avila. As her dagger fell, a sky-shaking roar suddenly sounded. The next moment, with Avila as the center, all the surrounding areas set off a terrifying spiritual storm, sweeping out in all directions. Rumbling... Although Avila was caught by Aisha''s ability and was drawn into the illusion of death foresight, the Flying Flame Bear didn''t have it. As a psychic beast of the B-level peak, it had already awakened its talented combat skills, barbaric. roar. The b-level peak combat skills, but no one can handle it. Fu Xinyi was a little aggressive, and she was just a crispy assassin. It was impossible to resist the savage roar. If he were hit directly, he would be blown to pieces. As soon as she started the savage roar, she felt a chill rising. She wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The whole person was directly affected by the savage roar of the flying flame giant, and her body was abandoned high and fiercely. Hit the ground. The flying giant flame bear wanted to catch up and gave Fu Xinyi a bear paw to understand her thoroughly, but the next moment, a few bursts of air appeared suddenly. auzw.com It turned out that Aisha actually gave up attacking Jaina, and instead locked the arrow in the direction of the Flying Flame Bear and Avila behind it. Now Avila is sluggish, without any ability to fight back, as long as Aisha''s arrow flies over, Avila has only one way to fly. As a last resort, the Flying Flame Bear could only give up Fu Xinyi and turn back to support Avila. Even though it was huge and thick, it blocked most of Aisha¡¯s arrows, but Avila was still locked by one of the arrows. , It''s about to hang up. Time seemed to stand still, and the people eating melons in the official live broadcast of Battle.net were stunned. Will the empire''s goddess of fire dance, Avila, be killed easily? Moreover, the person who killed her turned out to be a newcomer! ? Some of them even closed their eyes, and some couldn''t bear to see the next scene. After all, for many brain-dead fans, seeing the scene of Goddess Huo Wu being killed is simply too cruel. The battle between the trouble-making duo and the combination of the goddess of ice and fire was so tragic that it was a loss for both sides. Today, Aisha is the only one who is still standing in the arena. This newcomer is so strong! ? However, the scene they were worried about did not appear. Just as Aisha''s arrow was about to penetrate Avila, in front of her, several crystal defensive walls appeared abruptly, blocking the arrow. At the same time, a beautiful figure had fallen to Avila''s side, and it was Jaina, the goddess of frost. She was able to appear at such a critical moment, thanks to Avila''s flying flame bear, Jaina would have been killed by Aisha if it were not for this baby bear. Chapter 229： Routine, who knows who uses it Jaina came to Avila, and immediately injected her spiritual power into Avila, driving her spiritual power to "swing" and pulling her out of the illusion. The next moment, Avila jumped up directly, grabbing the rune artillery and trying to rush forward, "Wow! It''s shameless to use this kind of despicable move, you wait for me, my mother is going to bomb you A hundred guns..." Jaina raised her hand and shuddered, "You idiot, if you are drawn into the illusion again, don''t expect me to save you..." She was fired by Avila just now, and now she finally takes revenge. Not to mention, it feels good! ! Avila clutched her head, and rushed forward the next moment, "Girl Frost, how dare you hit me? My old lady fights with you." In the live broadcast of Battle.net, everyone watched the two goddesses fighting, and suddenly there was a feeling of tears in their eyes. "The goddess is mighty, the goddess is invincible!" "The combination of the goddess of ice and fire finally passed the most dangerous stage and completely controlled the situation in the arena." "Damn! That baby bear was so strong that he killed the King of Shadows. My deed, it''s the pinnacle of bear life, worth it." "A newcomer is a newcomer, a bit unstable." "Yes, what a good opportunity just now. If the newcomer directly killed the Frost Goddess, the Ice and Fire Goddess combination would have collapsed long ago. Where else is there?" "Now the only rookie left in the duo who is making trouble, two hits one, the goddess of ice and fire is stable." "Brothers, low-key, low-key, this battle has not been won..." Aisha was also taken aback when she watched Jaina and Avila resurrect in place. Then suddenly realized that she seemed to have done a stupid thing! ? Indeed, as the people eating melons said, if she didn''t rescue Fu Xinyi in the first place, she would kill Jaina directly, and it would be over now. However, the next moment, Aisha sneered. At the bottom of her heart, she has always adhered to the first rule of Battle.net: Never abandon teammates! Aisha believed that if she were in crisis, Fu Xinyi would not abandon her. If Lin Luo knew her thoughts, she would definitely be surprised and speechless. auzw.com Fu Xinyi will save people! ? Don''t be funny. If it''s an assassin girl, it''s estimated that she will watch you fight the other side and lose out, and finally run out to harvest. In the next moment, Aisha directly controlled the moon tree and lifted Fu Xinyi''s figure, hoping to use the healing function of the moon tree to help her recover. However, at this moment, Fu Xinyi''s figure suddenly exploded into a black shadow and disappeared. The sudden scene stunned everyone. Aisha: "..." Jaina: "..." Avila: "..." Lin Luo: "..." The melon-eaters in Battle.net: "..." This trick seems to have been seen somewhere! ? Afterwards, they all turned their attention to Lin Luo with a suspicious look. Lin Luo was completely stunned. His routine was learned by the assassin girl... Moreover, Qingyulan is better than Blue, the shadow clone of the assassin girl actually deceived everyone. Who knows who it is, it''s too beautiful, and it makes people scalp numb. Soon, in everyone''s eyes, the assassin girl''s figure emerged from the ground, exactly the same as the routine Lin Luo used yesterday. However, her condition didn''t look very good, she was a little bit horrible, and her body was covered with numerous large and small scars. However, this did not stop the shock of the scene! If she had been at the center of the savage roar of the Flying Flame Bear just now, it would be a miracle to be alive... Chapter 230： It turns out that her occupation is a nanny "Wow! It''s not dead, it''s a bit unreasonable." "It''s over, now that the Shadow King is alive, the combination of the goddess of ice and fire is a bit mysterious." "This is not necessarily true. Looking at the state of the Shadow King, you definitely have been seriously injured. It is estimated that you can''t beat it." "That''s right, the shadow king under the severely injured state will be greatly reduced in threat. The combination of the goddess of ice and fire only needs to focus on the newcomer." Fu Xinyi is okay. Aisha is the happiest one. The next moment, the moon tree she "fucked" suddenly emitted a burst of bright green light, followed by a branch and leaf, and a green fell from it. "Color" drops of water dripped on Fu Xinyi''s body. The next moment, Fu Xinyi''s body was covered by a burst of green light, and her injuries were beginning to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in a short period of time, Fu Xinyi''s injuries had healed, and she became alive again. When the people in the live room saw this scene, they almost called the police. "Damn! This product is out of order, I want to report her." "What kind of tree is that? It can defend, attack, and even has the ability to heal. It''s invincible." "It''s still a hammer!" "No, the advantages of the combination of the goddess of ice and fire are completely gone." Lin Luo looked at the moon tree behind Aisha and murmured directly, "It turns out that her profession is a "milk" mother. This amount of "milk" is too scary..." Although his voice was not loud, he was still heard by the sheep who had been paying attention to him. Sheep Baa looked confused, "This newcomer is a "milk" mom profession!? Why haven''t I heard of this profession? Also, what does "milk" mean!?" The noisy live broadcast room suddenly fell into silence. Jiang Heng stared at the sheep, his eyes widened. "Milk" mother occupation, "milk" quantity! ? auzw.com It''s so appropriate. It''s not too appropriate to describe the newcomer who is making trouble with the duo. Who could have imagined that Miss Sheep Baa, who was originally stupid and cute, was also such a fellow. Sheep Baa was a little panicked when everyone''s eyes were on her. She woke up abruptly, realizing that she might be misunderstood, and her little face flushed, "No...no...I didn''t say it, but the strong said it fearlessly..." "Let me just say, how could Miss Yang Biao Biao say such a thing? It turned out that Brother Wuwei was biased." "Wow! This newcomer is indeed a hidden "Milk" mom career, and instantly filled the Shadow King with "Milk"." "Brother Wuwei, I''m completely convinced, please take my knees." The empire''s assignment of psionic fighters is not perfect. It is the first time many people have heard of the "milk" class. As for the amount of "milk"... If you don''t talk about it for the time being, anyone who understands will understand it. However, after this battle, many people realized the importance of "milk" mothers to the team and praised the profession of "milk" mothers. The empire was also aware of this problem, and completely listed the "milk" mother profession as the fifth largest profession for psionic warriors. Of course, this is all for the rest. In the arena. Jaina''s mind became completely dignified when she saw the moon tree healing the Shadow King. If she still had a trace of doubt just now, all the doubts have disappeared now. The newcomer on the opposite side, called the lovely elf beautiful girl, is indeed from the fourth-dimensional elf clan, and is the noblest royal family among the elves. Only the elf royal family will sign a moon tree to protect themselves when they are underage. Chapter 231： My own cabbage is really overwhelmed by pigs Due to Aisha''s hidden "milk" mother occupation, Fu Xinyi recovered from his injury and confronted the ice and fire goddess group again. It can be said that the two sides returned to the starting line again. To be honest, such a fierce competition has not appeared in a long time. Even if the strong are fearless, the intensity of his recent battles is not as high as the current one. The people eating melons are simply happy. Not only can you watch the goddess, you can watch the ball, but you can also watch the wonderful offense and defense of the two sides. It''s perfect. However, the imperial capital, which is thousands of miles away, is destined to sleepless. The high-level forces of the imperial royal family and the four major families have taken action and sent people to the official building of Battle.net. The purpose is to investigate the exact identity of the elf royal family. The most anxious among them may be the imperial royal family. They immediately gave the official order of Battle.net to know all the information about Aisha. However, this order was directly rejected by the first executive officer of Battle.net, Orsis Kadanya. Not only that, but Kadanya also rejected the other three big families. Even a strong announcement: Don''t ask why? To ask is to refuse. It''s so capricious! ! This angered these high-level forces in the empire, but there was no way. They had also thought of using powerful methods, but they were immediately rejected. It''s really that Kadanya''s wings are simply too hard, and now the battle net of the popular empire was brought out by her. In addition, she is the only heir of the current owner of the Alsis family, the first heir to the Alsis family, and the future owner. This identity alone is even more important than many princes and princesses in the imperial family. If you want to be strong, you have to ask the Orsis family to answer. Today''s imperial royal family, and the four major families, can be said to be completely tied to the interests of the four major families, and they will affect the whole body. If they tear their skin with the Orsis family, it will definitely be a situation where both sides will suffer. Kadanya''s oil and salt did not enter, and all the forces could only stare. auzw.com However, compared to the imperial royal family and the other three families, the Orsis family can be happy. Especially Patriarch Orsis Raleigh, he even couldn''t help but want to give his precious daughter a thumbs up. He didn''t expect that Kadanya had mastered such a big shocking secret without knowing it. If it works well, the Orsis family can definitely get huge benefits. He immediately asked people to screw up the conditions, and then ran to the Battle.net official building, preparing to negotiate, but he did not expect to be rejected by his baby daughter. Raleigh was a little flustered. He was rejected, or personally rejected by the baby girl. Based on years of experience, he keenly felt that Kadanya must be trying to hide something? For some reason, a possibility suddenly appeared in Raleigh''s mind, and then he couldn''t get rid of it. I¡¯ve worked so hard to nurture the cabbage for more than ten years, so I won¡¯t be overwhelmed by pigs! ? The more Raleigh thought about it, the more possible it became. Damn it! It''s not bad, who is this person? He immediately found the rickety old man responsible for protecting Kadanya and asked about the specific situation! ? However, the rickety old man just smiled and did not speak, but the abusiveness in his smile shouldn''t be too obvious. Raleigh''s face was stiff. The cabbage of my own house seemed to have been overrun by the pig. Special. Who is it, you wait for me. Chapter 232： The empire princess is actually a funny comparison The top floor of the official Battle.net building. Kadanya is lying on the sofa and relaxing, her top face and perfect figure are enough to brighten up any man who sees this scene. Beside her, there was also a beautiful beauty lying, it was the eldest princess of the empire, Romanov Laura. "Kadanya, you have changed. You weren''t like this before?" Laura said slowly, with some emotion, she and Kadanya are best friends, and the private relationship is not very good, it is the kind of talk about everything. Recently, however, Kadanya''s state seems to have changed a bit, often alone when she is fine. That kind of smile, like love! The next moment, Laura''s voice suddenly became resentful, like a "women" in a boudoir, "Not only will I be in love for the rest of my life, I will always accompany me to the end of the world, walk all over the world together, and join hands in this life and the next... ¡­" "Can you please speak to me and talk to me!!" Kadanya had a black line on her face, and she couldn''t stand her girlfriend. If this scene were to be seen by other people, she would be surprised and suspicious of life. Who can think of it! ? Her Royal Highness, the proud eldest princess of the empire, turned out to be a funny comparison. "Ok!" auzw.com Seeing that Kadanya was a little angry, Laura finally put away her amused tone, "You don¡¯t hesitate to refuse the imperial royal family and the three major families, what do you want to do? Or, what do you want to hide!?" In the end, she seemed to feel that something was wrong, and she added another exaggerated expression, "Oh, yes, it is the four major families of the empire, almost forgot, you just rejected your own dad..." "Stop, stop!" Kadanya was a little bit dumbfounded, "What are you talking about, what can I hide?" Laura suddenly leaned in front of Kadanya and whispered, "Really!? If that''s the case, why don''t you announce the identity of the Elf Royal Family? Such important information can definitely be obtained from the Imperial Royal Family and other families. Big benefits." "Moreover, you just refused even your own father. In other words, you don''t care about these benefits at all. You dare to say that you didn''t hide it!?" Kadanya smiled, "I don''t know what you are talking about?" "I heard that you went to a third-rate border city last time and met someone you shouldn''t meet." Laura had a smile on her face, "And the person you saw shouldn''t even show up. By the way, I almost forgot about this person...seems to be an old friend from before, what''s his name?" When Kadanya saw her secret "exposed", she was a little frustrated, picked up the pillow in her hand and smashed it over, "Get out of here!" Laura took the pillow and suddenly became excited, "How is it!? Your little lover Lin Luo, how did he live after he left Lin''s house? I heard that he cured the strange disease that was blocked by spiritual power. Now Is it strong or not? I remember being beaten up by me so often, can you lend me a trick now..." "Laura, if you dare to talk about this matter, it''s not over." Kadanya also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Laura only knew that Lin Luo was the abandoned son of the Lin family, and didn''t know that Lin Luo was the strong and fearless. Laura had a successful conspiracy, "Of course it''s okay, but it needs a bit of hush money." Kadanya slowly said: "Eastern Division, Imperial City..." Chapter 233： Im someone, take it Eastern Division, Imperial City! This is the information Laura got about the Elven Royal Family. Although it is only a short sentence, it is enough. With the powerful means of the Empire Royal Family, it can be enlarged infinitely by just giving a simple point. Even if they are checked one by one, it will not take much time to completely figure out the identity of the elf royal family. However, the news changed hands and was sold by Laura. In Laura''s view, the news she got would soon be known by the secret whistle of the royal family that was "inserted" in the royal family. It might as well be sold directly, at least in exchange for some benefits. Ever since, the imperial royal family, as well as people from major families, have sent people to the eastern division, making the imperial city the center of the entire storm. These high-level games, after all, only a few people know, and most of the people who eat melons are still immersed in the battle net, watching the fight between the duo and the goddess of ice and fire. The offensive and defensive battle between the four continued until late at night, breaking the highest record of Battle.net. But everyone with a little eye can see clearly, the state of the four players in the field is a bit weird. At the beginning, it was indeed a battle of life and death, and the shot was a lore, but after that, the taste changed, and it became a point to end. Lin Luo was completely shocked. To be honest, his commentary can no longer go on. Look at the four people in the arena, what are they playing! ? It''s just like playing. The rune artillery in Avila''s hand has been rushing, but it is no longer Gatling with blue fire, but the color of normal flames. Her voice still didn¡¯t recognize her six relatives, "Ahahahaha! Lord of Shadow, come out for me, don¡¯t be a tortoise... Let¡¯s go on, then pick me up with a fatal sudden sudden jump, see if I won¡¯t blow you up. Slag!" auzw.com As for Fu Xinyi, she didn''t bother to bother about Avila. No matter how she ridiculed Avila, she just hid in the shadows and silently watched Avila perform, the look in her eyes seemed to care for a mentally retarded. So let an assassin come out to hard-wire the explosive output of the long-range "shooter". What is this not mental retardation? As for Jaina and Aisha, the two were even more exaggerated. They gave up their long-range "shooter" careers almost at the same time, turned into fighters, and played hand-to-hand combat. Jaina had two icy swords in both hands, and the tiger swung the wind, while Aisha had a green "color" spear in his hand, which drew all Jaina''s attacks under the crotch without losing the wind. If you want to ask how did the spear in her hand come from? Someone might answer, that''s how it came out. Even Lin Luo did not see clearly. He guessed that it was transformed from the moon tree, and more than that, even the bow and arrow in Ai Shao''s hand were also formed by the moon tree. The fighting of the four people in the arena is completely an exhibition match. From the beginning, the enemy became the later sympathy, abruptly turned a masterpiece into an exhibition match. Regarding this, Lin Luo can only complain from the bottom of his heart: I, someone Lin, took it. He even doubted whether these goods were united to fight the counterfeit match. However, the melon-eating crowd in the live broadcast room just bought it and kept shouting and cheering. Even Aisha also gained a lot of fans through this battle. "Goddess of Fire Dance, come on, turn over the King of Shadow!" "Oh, hey, Goddess Frost''s move is so handsome." "This trick of the Elf Goddess is not bad, and the King of Shadow is filled with "milk". As expected, the amount of "milk" is full." Chapter 234： Suddenly changed rules The four-person battle lasted until the latter half of the night before the two sides retreated. Avila can''t stand it anymore. She was like a fool. She spent most of the night in the arena, but she didn''t blow up the Shadow King, which was so disgusting. In the end, she simply threw the rune artillery and made it clear that she didn''t want to play, and proposed to end in a draw. Jaina didn''t want to fight anymore. The main reason is that the changes tonight are too big, big enough to shake the entire empire, she must go back as soon as possible and make some countermeasures. Nowadays, the "exposure" of the elf royal family, with the "urine" and "sex" of the high-level power of the empire, will definitely set off a storm, secretly searching for the elf royal family. And Jaina also wanted to know, who was this lovely elf **** the opposite side? Did she participate in the Imperial Academy competition in the form of a team? If this is the case, which team can have such a great face and have such a teammate? If the elf royal family descends into the third dimension, it has something to do with the number of places in the fourth dimension holy land, and even the friendship of the entire elf family. Aisha and Fu Xinyi are almost crazy. After all, they have not rested for almost a day and night, and they have accepted Avila''s proposal to draw. Whether it is for the four people in the arena or for all the melon-eaters watching this battle, a tie is probably the most acceptable result. Thus, amidst the regrets of many people, this century war came to an end. Lin Luo went off the assembly line without saying a word, and first went to wash his eyes. It''s so spicy! ! Knowing that this is an exhibition match, he won''t come to eat this melon, it is better to stay in the room to fight the landlord. auzw.com He did not know that a storm had quietly descended on the Imperial City. On the second day, the second round of the Eastern Conference came as scheduled. After the first day of the game, more than two hundred teams were eliminated in half, but there are still more than twenty teams left in each group. All teams that entered the second round received two announcements from the organizer almost simultaneously. An announcement is about changes to the competition system. In order to enhance the fun of this Imperial Academy competition, the Eastern Division has specially added a new game system rule, the "chaos" fight. Ten teams will participate in a melee at a time, and the remaining three teams will be promoted to the next round. The key point of this game system rule is that in the end, only three teams can stand in the arena. As for the number of teams, there is no limit. Even if there is only one person, the team to which he belongs can be promoted smoothly. However, there can only be three teams in the arena in the end. Of course, there are two or only one remaining, and there is no violation of the rules. The other announcement was a bit strange. The Imperial Royal Academy suddenly sent a team to participate in the selection of the Eastern Division... As soon as the two announcements came out, many people quit. What the **** is this big chaos? You must know that the dangerous "sex" of melee is much larger than the ordinary knockout system. If you don''t pay attention, you will be beaten by people from several teams at the same time. No matter how strong you are, you have to kneel! ! Among them, the most violent is the team assigned to the second group. There is only one reason. There is a Shenqi team in the second group. If there is a big chaos, everyone... All! Got it! kneel! Chapter 235： Happy chaos, start The second announcement is even more unbearable. The Imperial Royal Academy obviously belongs to the southern division, and suddenly sent a team to the eastern division to do the hammer. Is it to join in the fun! ? Please, the Eastern Division of each Imperial Academy competition is already "chaotic" enough, so don''t add chaos. To know that in the Eastern Division, there are only eight places to enter the Imperial Capital Arena. Now that there is one more Imperial Royal Academy, doesn''t it mean that the entire Eastern Division directly loses one place. The Eastern Division is the weakest division in all the previous Imperial Academy competitions, and there is no one. It is the first to compete with the Imperial Academy for places. Even if it is the mighty power of the Eastern Division, the Emperor Team will only be beaten. Did this year''s organizers get their brains? Countless people began to protest and complain, but the organizers simply pretended to be dead because they were not afraid of boiling water. It seems to be clarifying your attitude: despite your protest, despite the complaint, if you respond, I will lose. In the end, everyone has no choice but to give up, after all, the game has to continue. All in all, the two announcements suddenly released by the organizers directly drew the entire Eastern Conference into dire straits. In the entire Eastern Division, the only thing that hasn''t been noticed by the organizer is probably Team Dawn. What should the team members do. But Lin Luo felt a little painful. He had long guessed that there would be an accident, but he didn''t expect that the accident would come so fast that people were caught off guard. To say that it has nothing to do with Aisha''s "exposure" of identity last night, he didn''t believe it when he was killed. This pit cargo indirectly pits all the teams in the Eastern Division. auzw.com In the main arena at this moment, all the teams that passed the first round are assembled here. Due to the sudden change in the competition system, all the battles in the second round will be held here. The Dawn Team, which was assigned to the first group, is honored to be the first experimental product of the organizer''s new competition system. Ten teams, a total of fifty people fighting! ! Among these teams, those who entered the last sixteen finals of the college competition accounted for almost half. Among them, there was also a Liuli team that reached the last eight finals. For such a big "chaos" fight, Lin Luo also became a little serious, showing off some of the strength of Team Dawn. First is Halle Berry, a young "chaotic" war expert. Her combat skills are not too cool to deal with such "chaotic" battle scenes. The next big trick is Serena, just drop a skill and it is estimated that the entire arena is cleared. Then there was Su Xiaoyu, who was casual, just staying in front with brute force. Lin Luo and Luna are the last ones. Lin Luo is responsible for picking up leaks. As for Luna, this product was originally not considered, but since she stole the three generations of Wind Shadow Puppet Scroll yesterday, she has been thinking about it all night. I don''t know if I found something, it has become very swollen since this morning, and it has floated to the sky so fast. She even claimed that she was going to fight ten, and walked into the arena behind Selena, without any scruples about Captain Lin Luo. What is it that can make a mascot that has no combat effectiveness and shivering on the field become so inflated? Lin Luo was a little suspicious. Could it be that Luna really figured out something, or that she discovered the secret of the third generation of Wind Shadow Scroll. Do you want to grab the puppet scrolls of the three generations of Fengying now! ? Chapter 236： Unanimously outside, opponent Suguang team Luna seemed to be aware of Lin Luo''s thoughts, and ran directly to Serena, staring at Lin Luo with alert. Lin Luo: "..." I thought about it for a while, you hide a hammer. Moreover, you run to the goddess when you have nothing to do, what do you mean! ? Lin Luo was a little messy, he found that he had been targeted. However, Luna didn''t care about this. She thought about how to use the scroll until midnight last night. It was absolutely impossible for her to hand over the scroll now. In order to stop being a mascot, selling a captain is nothing but a trivial matter. If necessary, she can even sell the entire Dawn team. Ever since, wherever Serena went, she would go wherever she went, with only one purpose, that is to avoid Captain Lin Luo. Lin Luo was completely speechless. He found that there seemed to be no way for the team''s mascot, and he was restrained. In the arena. All the teams participating in the first big "Chaos" fight are ready. As soon as the dawn team entered the arena, they immediately felt a strong malice. In the other nine teams participating in the chaos, the assassins were like a group of ice wolves who had been hungry for half a month, staring fiercely at Team Dawn. To be precise, staring at Lin Luo! Among these teams, some were ridiculed by Lin Luo in the qualifier square, some were caught by the hail because of Lin Luo when the hail was in the way, and some were smashed by Lin Luo outside the imperial city. Luo implicated the innocent and staged a fall... In a word, they kept seeing Lin Luo displeased and wanted to beat him up. Now finally seized the opportunity, the first big "chaos" fight will have the dawn team. Especially after seeing Lin Luo playing, the nine teams formed a united front without hesitation. auzw.com The outcome of this battle will be set aside for the time being, and Team Dawn will be eliminated first. Even, this game can be lost, but Lin Luo must be beaten. Their malice was immediately felt by Team Dawn. They were surrounded as soon as they entered the arena, surrounded by the other nine teams participating in the big chaos. As long as the referee announces the start, these people will definitely perform their tricks one after another, using crowded tactics to blast the Shuguang team out of the game. As for Lin Luo, he saw that he was "forced" by a group of dishes, so he was not happy on the spot, "Wow, what do you want to do, group fights? I''m not targeting anyone, I mean, everyone in the arena , All rubbish." "Don''t "force" me to make a move. If I make a move, even I will be afraid of myself. Be careful to wait for me and beat up a group of you... Your mother who beats you will not know you." Suddenly fell into silence throughout the arena, and then a crazy noise erupted. "Wow, who is this, so arrogant, hasn''t it been beaten before?" "This is Team Dawn. The one who spoke just now is Lin Luo, the leader of the waste wood, a group with a cheap mouth." "It''s really cheap, it''s so terribly dead, and I dare to be tough." "An academy team that was at the bottom of the previous competition dare to be so arrogant. Who gave them the courage?" "Kill the dawn team, kill the waste wood captain Lin Luo." Serena and others have black lines on their faces. The game has not yet started, the hatred value is full, and the difficulty coefficient directly rises to the highest. Such a cheating captain on the stall is also speechless. Except Luna, with a look of excitement. She just counted. There were forty-five people on the other side. On average, one can hit nine... But today, she must play ten, one less will not work. Chapter 237： The miscellaneous army of the Imperial Royal Academy The second floor of the arena. There are a few very special people who are exploring the situation in the arena. They were selected by the Imperial Academy and set off overnight to participate in the selection in the Eastern Division. In fact, it is a miscellaneous team. They just played the reputation of the imperial imperial academy. In fact, they were a miscellaneous army composed of the major forces of the imperial capital. "That person is Lin Luo!?" The speaker, he is the nominal captain of this miscellaneous team, and the deputy captain of the real Imperial Royal Team Romanov, the fourth prince of the Empire Normanov Gilneas. Beside him, there are people from the four major families, Lin Yuan from the Lin family, Nicole from the Alsis family, Luo Di from the Luo family, and Bai Yutang from the Bai family. These people are all geniuses among the younger generation of the imperial capital. The purpose of these people is very clear, which is to find out the elf royal family among all the participating teams in the Eastern Division. The method is simple and rude. hit! Beat all the teams in the Eastern Division. If the elven royal family were really in these teams, it would be impossible to bypass them. Moreover, the elven royal family could not help but choose to take action when seeing their team being beaten up... As long as they "force" the elf royal family to take action, their mission is complete. In fact, when they were selected again, there was some joy in their hearts. If you can really get in touch with the elf royal family, it will definitely be a great credit, and you can definitely improve your position in the family. Even if they didn''t come into contact with the elf royal family in the end, their trip was not in vain. auzw.com because they saw Lin Luo! ? For this person, everyone present is very familiar, after all, they have seen it several years ago. Lin Luo actually participated in the Imperial College competition! ? This is interesting. Everyone stared at Lin Yuan with weird eyes. Lin Yuan also heard what Gilneas said, and talked back, "It''s just a waste that suffers from Linghai blockage. He has left the Lin family a few years ago, so he is no longer a member of the Lin family." As soon as the voice fell, other people''s eyes were even stranger. Lin Yuan''s words were obviously insincere. If Lin Luo''s spirit sea is still blocked, he will not be able to participate in the Imperial Academy, let alone advance to the first round of the qualifiers and the race. If Lin Luo''s team really survived this round of chaos and then met Lin Yuan, there would be a good show... Lin Yuan ignored them, but stared at Lin Luo in the arena coldly. This guy''s life is really hard. An abandoned son, unexpectedly wanting to climb up through the Imperial Academy competition, if he really gets the qualification to enter the Imperial Capital Arena, then the entire Lin Family''s face will be lost and become the laughing stock of the entire Imperial Capital. Therefore, Lin Yuan''s purpose here is to end Lin Luo''s path in this college competition. Among the people present, there was another person who looked at Lin Luo''s eyes full of playful abuse, and that was Orsis Nicole. When she was selected, she directly received two hidden tasks. One is the eldest lady from Orsis, and the other is from Raleigh, the owner of Orsis. Anything from Kadanya is very simple. Don''t let the people of the Lin family secretly use means to harm Lin Luo, and the task from Leili is even simpler. Make sure that the pig that smashed the eldest lady of the Orsis family is Lin Luo! ! Chapter 238： I want to hit ten In the arena. The atmosphere is very tense, ten teams are facing each other. However, it was the Suguang team that was surrounded by nine other teams, everything was ready, only waiting for the referee''s order. Serena, Su Xiaoyu, and Halle Berry were all stared at a little hairy. Except Luna and Lin Luo. Luna looked excited, eager to try. And Lin Luo, this guy''s mouth has never stopped, and he has been in a crazy mocking mode. "What are you looking at!? Still worried! Believe it or not, I will beat you up." "Hey hey hey! That who is you, you dare to stare, you wait for me." "Give you a chance. Kneel down and confess your mistakes. Later, I might be merciful, or I will hammer you to death. "In this battle, there are three places. Whoever yells Dad first will give the places later..." The entire arena has long been silent. To be precise, it was suppressed by Lin Luo''s ridicule. Everyone was dumbfounded. It is hard to imagine. With so much rubbish, one person can give the entire arena nearly 10,000 spectators Cover it. Simply invincible! ! Even the referee can''t stand it anymore. If it weren''t for the time of the game, he wanted to start and let this guy taste the feeling of being surrounded. "Lin Luo, it''s kind of interesting." On the second floor of the arena, Gilneas said with a weird look. So taunting the opponent before the fight, either has a strong backing, or is a simple fool. Lin Luo has great strength! ? Don''t be funny, if he is strong, he will not be abandoned by the Lin family as an abandoned son. The only explanation is that after Lin Luo cured his strange disease, the whole person became stupid! Nicole also looked suspicious. Could it be that this stupid pig was the one who smashed my lady! ? If this is to let the Patriarch know, it will not be **** off. In the hope of everyone, the game finally entered the countdown. auzw.com At this moment, Luna, who was hiding behind Selena, suddenly ran to Lin Luo and shouted at the nine teams on the opposite side: "I, want Hit ten!!" Her yelling, like a sworn oath, directly overwhelmed Lin Luo''s mockery. Lin Luo was completely shocked. He stared at Luna with a look of excitement, and suddenly realized. Ashamed, I''m willing to go down! ! Speaking of ridicule ability, this guy is the ancestor. To be honest, he mocked for a long time just now, and it may not match Luna''s words. but¡­¡­ When you are beaten, why won¡¯t you help... The nine teams on the opposite side were also shocked. Forty-five people stared at Luna sluggishly. What did they hear just now! ? The mascot of Team Dawn, ten of them... Damn it! ! You really think you still have a secret weapon. They knew that yesterday the mascot''s weapon used to blow up opponents had long been disabled. It is so arrogant without the secret weapon! ? Don''t think it''s a mascot, you won''t beat you, you are dead. The audience in the stands laughed crazy. This Dawn team is simply too interesting. From the captain to the players, they are all wonderful works. Now the team¡¯s mascots are starting to mock. This is too crazy. They wanted to see how the team''s mascot was going to fight ten opponents? Ding! With a clear voice, the first big "chaos" fight finally began. Chapter 239： Cant fight back, what to do The hint of the game just fell. There were countless violent shouts in the arena. "D-rank combat skill: Fury of the Flame God!" "C-rank combat skill: Kamikaze!" "C-Class Combat Skill: Raging Wind" "B-level combat skills..." In the next moment, countless combat abilities flew all over the sky, combined with the rune bullets "fired" by the long-range "shooter", instantly drowning all the members of the Dawn team. Among them, Lin Luo and Luna were the key targets of the attack, almost absorbing more than half of the damage. "Damn! You guys dare to hit me..." Lin Luo directly exploded with a foul language, Chakra surging crazily in his body, and immediately wanted to fight back. And the next moment, a crisp sound suddenly sounded in his mind. It''s the system! ! It''s finally here. Moreover, it is at this critical time. [Triggering side task 1: Hide your strength, don''t attract others'' attention, command your teammates to win the big "chaotic" fight, advance to the next round smoothly, and get 3000 points as a reward. ¡¿ Lin Luo was completely dumbfounded when he saw the tasks released by the system. Hide your strength, don''t "expose" yourself! ? What does this mean? In other words, you can''t fight back! ! Damn it. Cheating system... Can you hurry up next time you post the task? Lin Luo almost cried. If he had known this would be the case, he would definitely not taunt the opponent at will. auzw.com I''m all right now. I was chased by a team of people, so I can''t fight back... However, this is over. There are too many enemy troops. Everyone used a combat technique to set off a huge storm directly in the arena. There were also rune bullets from the opponent''s long-range "shooter", which were as fast as rain. Flew to the face. The next moment, Lin Luo ran away without hesitation. The system just said that it couldn''t fight back, but it didn''t say that it couldn''t run... And he can be regarded as a master now, the opponent wants to catch up with him in such a big arena, dream! Lin Luo cursed secretly in his heart. Even if he can''t make a move, he will be exhausted to the **** opposite. However, when he ran, he directly exposed Luna next to him. This guy didn''t seem to be aware of his situation at all, so he waved his small fist so badly that he wanted to rush forward. Is this... planning to use your face to resist the enemy''s rune bullets? The legendary face catches the bullet! ? Lin Luo was also speechless, and could only drive around with this oil bottle. As for Serena, Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry. Their hatred value is not very high, and they can easily resolve the opponent''s combat attack. The next moment I saw Lin Luo dragging Luna and being chased by more than 30 people behind her ass. Serena frowned directly. What is going on with this stuff? Why not fight back! ? Ordinarily, with Lin Luo''s strength, he casually threw a big move and cleared the opponent directly. Could it be that this guy wants to hide himself, but doesn''t want to "expose" here! ? Indeed, since this game is a chaotic fight, the enemy is too far. If Lin Luo wants to clear the field, he must display powerful combat skills. But here is the problem. Most of his combat skills are very recognizable As long as someone who has seen the strong fight fearlessly, he can easily recognize his identity. The more Selena thought about it, the more it was possible. If it weren''t for this reason, this product could be chased by a group of people! ? It exploded long ago. Chapter 240： A mascot with a broken heart I have to say that the goddess is the goddess, and she has a clear heart. Although Serena''s guess is somewhat different from the truth, at least he guessed that Lin Luo didn''t want to make a move. Once he figured out the cause of the problem, he was directly covered with black lines. Secretly scolding this guy is really bad... You really don''t want to make a move, so don''t mock people. Now the entire arena is full of enemy troops. Have a hammer! This scam. However, Serena couldn''t watch Lin Luo being chased by others, so she could only direct Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry to go up and help. At this moment, a sudden light flashed in her mind. Why not take advantage of Lin Luo being chased by the enemy to lure the enemy into... Ok! Just do it. Serena immediately summoned Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry to work out tactics. As for Lin Luo. Let him be chased and killed for a while, but he is so cheap. The audience in the stands saw Lin Luo being chased and killed, and they were all confused. What the hell! ! This guy scolded so vigorously just now, but now he is chased by people running around the arena, and he can''t even fight back. This waste captain of Team Dawn is here to be funny! ? Subsequently, countless cheering and shouting voices sounded directly, detonating the entire arena. "Yes, that''s it, kill this waste and make him cheat." "What''s special, I thought it was so powerful, it turned out to be a rookie, I just know how to make a mouthful." "I''ll take it. The last opponent of Team Dawn will be frightened by such a waste. It is a pig, stupid." "To be reasonable, this guy is quite capable of running. It is chased and chopped by dozens of people. Every time he is surrounded, he can always slip away at the most critical moment. Moreover, he still has a person in his hand..." auzw.com "That mascot laughed so hard at me, didn''t you say you want to hit ten?" "Actually, her heart is rejected, don''t you see her struggling?" "It''s really yeah, that mascot is actually kicking like crazy..." "..." Indeed, as the audience in the stands said. Luna''s heart was rejected at the moment. Lin Luo held her back collar, and she was hung in the air, dangling. She was about to collapse, using both hands and feet, facing Lin Luo was a set of combo punches, "Let go of me, you let me go, I''m not afraid, I want to hit ten... one less..." However, the power of her Xiaoquanquan was really not that good, instead of causing any harm to Lin Luo, she put herself down first. "Let...Let...Let me go, I...I want...I want to hit ten..." Lin Luo was also speechless. This scam. It''s all this time, still making trouble. You look at the back with your eyes wide open, are they ten? In this scene, the audience directly on the stands made crazy laughs. Worthy of being a mascot. It''s so funny. In their eyes, the mascot''s "fuck" is mocking the enemy. After being chased and chopped by so many people, I even dared to taunt them and took it. The effect of this big "Chaos" program is almost full. Even the imperial genius sitting on the second floor wanted to laugh a little. They originally wanted to see Lin Luo''s strength, but now it seems that this guy is really a waste of what Lin Yuan said. But Nicole has a strange face. This pig is so useless, how did he take away his own lady! ? At this moment, the entire arena was suddenly covered by a wave of terrifying cold waves. Serena finally made a move. Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry stood beside her from left to right. Chapter 241： I can only fight ten, you are too many next moment. Lin Luo, who was running desperately, saw an ice wall suddenly appearing in his eyes, directly blocking the front. Fortunately, he noticed it and stopped the car in time, otherwise he would crash head-on. However, Lin Luo looked at the ice wall in front of him, and his whole body was dazed. This ice wall. Obviously it is a masterpiece of Serena''s ice-based ability. But this wave of "fuck" is a bit incomprehensible. This position is not a mistake. Shouldn''t it be between him and the enemy? Special. The army behind will be killed soon. What do you mean by building an ice wall in front? Worried about running away? Not only Lin Luo, but even the 30 or so people who were chasing him all the way to kill were all stunned. Are there any ice-type abilities on your side? It seems not. Isn''t the blonde **** the opposite side who has ice powers? What does she mean, taunt them! ? Are you worried that these thirty people will not be able to chop down this waste wood? However, the next moment, there were two loud bangs, and two more ice walls appeared, enclosing Lin Luo''s left and right sides. There is only one way between Lin Luo and more than 30 enemy troops, which can be described as a single map. Lin Luo looked at the enemy who had cut him all the way across. More than 30 enemy troops also looked at Lin Luo who had killed all the way. They all looked dumbfounded. The entire arena suddenly fell into silence. Even the audience in the stands was stunned by this scene. This is a few meanings! ? Did you accidentally injure your friendly army? ? Or to say, Lin Luo''s actions, he couldn''t stand it anymore. auzw.com But is it really good to cheat teammates like this. In the view of Team Dawn, teammates are used to pit! ? I really don''t understand, "touch" it. However, the next moment, Luna, who was being dragged by Lin Luo, finally took a sigh of relief, and said in a habitually "sexual" way: "You have to let me go, I have to hit ten... one less..." Lin Luo put Luna down, raised her finger and pointed in the direction of the enemy. The meaning is obvious. The enemy is there, come on, I will support you. However, Luna glanced at the enemy army and counted her fingers. The whole person was a little tangled, "I...I can only fight ten, can you guys go away a bit, too much..." Lin Luo: "..." More than 30 enemy troops: "..." All spectators in the stands: "..." In the next moment, a thunderous laughter sounded from the stands. "Wow hahaha! I''m so ridiculous to laugh, no more, who will save me." "This mascot, is she serious?" "She was obviously deliberate, just to mock the other person." "Team Dawn, are they all so weird and funny? Yesterday, and today too..." "I have taken it, I have taken it completely. This mocking ability is almost exploded. Look at the thirty people on the opposite side, the faces are all black." The 30 or so people opposite Lin Luo were indeed blackened into coke. At this moment, I don''t know who shouted: "Brothers, hack them to death." Everyone responded to the call and yelled towards Lin Luo to kill. Lin Luo looked at the thirty or so people in front of him, a little painful. Special. You can''t fight back, and you can''t run. It''s over, all special is over. Serena, this scam, actually sold him. As soon as Lin Luo turned her head, she saw Serena smiling strangely at him. Even Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry are two people. Also laughing strangely. Chapter 242： Turns out, this is really a tactical mockery Lin Luo almost exploded when he saw the weird smile of his trio. Laugh, laugh a hammer. Lao Tzu is about to be beaten up, you guys are so smiling. by! However, the next moment, Lin Luo woke up instantly. According to what he knew about Serena, Serena would never do such unreliable things. Lin Luo suddenly looked up. I immediately understood Serena''s thoughts. It turns out that everything is a tactic. Use him to **** away the enemy''s hatred value, and then use Selena''s ice ability to close the door and let the dog... Seconds! The goddess is the goddess, amazing! Lin Luo thought about everything clearly, his face eased immediately, and the taunt mode was turned on again, "A bunch of chickens, you are here, whoever runs is the grandson, grandpa is here." Afterwards, he mentioned Luna again, ¡°Isn¡¯t she seeing this mascot? In fact, she¡¯s a hidden master, but she¡¯s too modest, just saying that she¡¯s going to hit ten of you. In fact, she I can beat you over thirty." "As for me, I''m a peerless expert in the hands of peerless experts, like your group of rookies, if you come one hundred more, I can stab you to death with one finger..." Luna''s face flushed red and she was very cooperative, and she faced Lin Luo with another set of combo punches, "Let go of me, I said to hit ten, I have to hit ten..." In the stands, everyone fell into silence again. Their eyes all looked at Lin Luo and the mascot in Lin Luo''s hand. Is this guy really never dead? It''s this time, still mocking. Don''t you be afraid of waiting for the referee to suddenly have something and failing to rescue them in time, causing the 30 or so people on the opposite side to be hacked to death? And what kind of master, the master of peerless master? I can point my face. On the second floor of the arena, all the geniuses from the imperial capital had committed the embarrassment of seeing. This style is a bit wrong! They were very sure that Lin Luo was not like this before. auzw.com This item has changed. Become so shameless. To be honest, it seemed to go up and beat him up. Those of them who have nothing to do with the game want to beat Lin Luo. In the arena, the thirty people opposite Lin Luo directly exploded in anger. Their eyes are red at the moment, and there is only one thought in their minds. Lin Luo was hacked. And the mascot. Today they are hacked to death for anything... For one thing, all the people chasing Lin Luo rushed into Selena''s ice wall. The next second, several ice walls appeared, blocking them from going. Suddenly, some of them finally woke up. They were caught in a human urn. "Back, all back, this is a trap, we were so fooled." "Damn! The back is also blocked." "Brothers, smash these ice walls and hack Lin Luo to death first." In the next moment, everyone in the ice wall displayed their strongest combat skills, blasting the ice wall, trying to break the ice wall between them and Lin Luo. Of course! ! Lin Luo saw this scene and shook his head, "You are not only a group of rookies, but your IQ is also worrying, hey, go home." Since Serena merged with the ice shield, her abilities have been infinitely close to the origin of the ice element, a group of terrifying. Even Lin Luo must exert all his strength to smash these ice walls with one blow. With this group of vegetables. It is estimated that given them three days and three nights, these ice walls will not be broken. Above the arena stands. Everyone stared at this scene in a daze, and took a breath. It turns out all this. What''s special is tactics. Taunting tactics, Niubi, Team Dawn! ! Chapter 243： Luna is angry "Really, it turns out that Waste Chailinluo taunted the opponent from the beginning, attracting the hatred value of the other party, in order to trap all the people who chase and kill Waste Chailin Luo." "Taking can also be used as a tactic, it''s amazing." "It is estimated that the mentality on the other side has exploded. More than 30 people chased them for a few streets, but they were trapped in the backhand. "Now the enemy''s soldiers and assassins are trapped, only the long-range crispy skin and a few heavy equipment are left. How to block the Dawn team, is not to be chased and beaten, and then let the dog, kill more than 30 in the ice wall personal." "The taunting tactics are so terrifying!!" On the second floor, even Gilneas geniuses who came from the imperial capital took a breath of air. But what surprised them was not the taunting tactics of Team Dawn, but Serena''s ice-based ability. It was actually able to create a huge ice wall that trapped more than 30 people, and the strength of the ice wall was also terrifying. More than forty people attacked inside and outside at the same time, and they couldn''t shake it. Awakening to this level of power, I am afraid that there are few in the entire empire. This Dawn team originally had a thick thigh. "This big''chaos'' fight should also be the winner. To be honest, if it is not for the purpose of detecting the identity of the elf royal family, I would not even take a look at this level of battle. Everyone in the entire arena, except that the blonde girl is a little bit strong, the others are bullshit, what kind of stuff they are fighting. " I don''t know who murmured. No one spoke, in the eyes of these imperial capital geniuses, the battle in the arena was indeed a bit inadequate. As for that taunting tactic. What is this special thing! ? In the eyes of real strong masters, is there still a need for ridicule? auzw.com Once a combat technique is over, the field is basically cleared. What''s more, this is the first game, and there are many more, at least one day. Everyone is wailing! But there is no way, in order to find out the identity of the elf royal family, even if the eyes are harsh, they have to watch. In the arena, the battle is coming to an end. The other nine teams that participated in the first big "chaos" fight, the main force is trapped by the ice wall, only a few heavy equipment and long-range "shooters" remain. Although there are more than a dozen people, occupying an absolute advantage, they are still not the opponents of Serena, Su Xiaoyu and Halle Berry''s trio. They hardly organized any effective resistance and were taken away. The rest are only a few thirty people trapped in the ice wall. Serena was a little bit troubled. Because these people looked at Team Dawn, full of anger, it was almost impossible to make them surrender. But they can''t be released, which is a bit difficult. Serena even wondered whether or not to hit the ice wall with a big move to kill all these people. But in this way, this big "chaos" fight is only for Team Dawn to advance to the next round, will it be too cruel. At this moment, a voice sounded. "I want to go in, I want to fight ten, you are too much, you won''t let me shoot, I don''t want to be a mascot, I tell you, I have a secret weapon..." Luna was very angry at the moment. Even so angry that it was a set of combo punches against the ice wall, kicking and hitting. She finally had a secret weapon, but these people were too much to give her a chance to shoot. If this is the case, don''t blame Luna for cruelty... Chapter 244： Too deep into the play The people in the stands heard Luna''s words very clearly, and they were immediately happy. "I''ll take it. That mascot actually used a combination of punches against the ice wall. How angry is this? Isn''t she afraid of pain?" "She said she has a secret weapon, do you believe it?" "Whether you believe it or not, anyway, I believe it." "Isn''t it the thing that explodes!?" "Isn''t that banned? The organizer considers it too dangerous to be used in the game." "It''s not the one that will explode. What''s the secret? Is it a cute tactic..." "With the current situation on the field, Team Suguang is in a good position to win, and is it necessary to sell cute tactics? Don''t be funny..." Serena was also helpless. She has seen and even studied the secret weapon Luna said. It''s just an ordinary scroll! But Luna insisted that the scroll was a secret weapon. She even started thinking about it alone since yesterday, and then started making noise early this morning, she learned how to use the secret weapon. As a result, Serena could only sigh secretly, letting her little sex. Little kid, it''s over with more coaxing... In the arena. Luna''s combo boxing is finished, but the output to the ice wall is almost zero. And her anger has finally reached its limit, "What''s the matter, I must play ten today, one less will not work..." At the next moment, a scroll suddenly appeared in her hand. It was the head of the puppet of the third generation of Fengying. "Let you see my secret weapon..." In the stands, everyone saw Luna holding a scroll in her hand and was amused again. The scroll in Luna''s hand is just an ordinary scroll, how can it become a secret weapon! ? It really was a child. auzw.com On the second floor of the arena, Nicole was amused when she saw Luna holding the scroll and yelling to hit ten. The mascot of Team Dawn is simply too funny. Lin Luo is different. The moment he saw the scroll, his mind was shocked, and he immediately exploded with a foul language, "Wow! What are you doing!? Put it away quickly, this thing will be deadly..." Between his words. The whole person has burst out all the chakras, and wants to grab the scroll in Luna''s hand. Because he could feel that the moment Luna took out the scroll, a powerful chakra suddenly began to fluctuate, as if as long as Luna was willing, he could summon three generations of Fengying''s puppets in an instant. You know that the three generations of wind shadow puppets are powerful, but they are between the s-level and the super-s-level, equivalent to nuclear weapons. Now that nuclear weapons have fallen into the hands of a child, it''s not bad... Lin Luo was a little frightened. Luna, she actually found the use of scrolls. Amazing, my mascot! Serena saw Lin Luo look anxious, and even wanted to **** Luna''s scroll, suddenly she felt a little strange. The scroll that Luna held in her hand was not the one she had seen before. It was obviously an ordinary scroll. Why was Lin Luo so anxious! ? Not only Serena, but even the audience in the stands were surprised, and then laughed. In their opinion, Lin Luo and Luna are obviously too deep in the play. This acting is also great. It''s just like the real thing. Even the geniuses sitting on the second floor shook their heads. This Lin Luo actually followed a little kid and used an ordinary scroll as a secret weapon. It''s really useless. Hopeless. At this moment, the sudden change occurred... Chapter 245： Three generations of domineering Fengying Suddenly, the scroll in Luna''s hand suddenly burst out with a shocking wave, which instantly swept the entire arena and set off a huge storm. boom! After a burst of white smoke, a black figure suddenly appeared, floating behind Luna. It is the three generations of Fengying puppets. With the continuous fluctuation of the three generations of wind shadow puppet Chakra, the entire arena began to tremble slightly, and the creaking sound continued to sound. And the people standing in the arena can hardly hold the weapons in their hands. Even Serena, Su Xiaoyu, and Halle Berry''s weapons all got out of their hands and flew towards the three generations of Fengying puppets. In their horrified gaze, all the weapons that flew into the air were quickly decomposed at the moment they were about to touch the third generation of Fengying, and in the blink of an eye they were transformed into black sand iron by the magnetic shield Chakra. Lin Luo stared at the black figure floating in the air with a serious look. The Chakra of the three generations of Fengying can freely "manipulate" all items containing iron materials. In the imperial city, which contains a lot of iron, it is absolutely invincible. And as the strongest wind shadow in history, it is not too easy for a puppet to destroy a city. This is why Lin Luo regards the three generations of Fengying puppets as nuclear bombs. In a place like the Emperor City, even if the three S-level powerhouses in the city go together, they may not be able to stabilize the three generations of Wind Shadow Scrolls. "Aha! Have you seen it? This is my secret weapon. I said I can hit ten. You believe it now..." Luna looked at her secret weapon with excitement. As her emotions fluctuated, the three generations of Fengying Puppet Chakra began to fluctuate, and the entire arena once again fell into a tremor. And seeing this scene made Lin Luo completely dull. Luna does not know how to puppet, nor does she inject her own spiritual power. Why are the three generations of Fengying puppets able to move on their own! ? Could it be that the three generations of Fengying puppets also had some mutations! ? Just like Lin Luo''s "psychedelic" fantasy realm, due to some unknown factors, it transformed into a small wooden escape. auzw.com If so. Luna is amazing, with a shadow-level master as a bodyguard. Just ask who in the entire empire can have a master surpassing the S grade as a bodyguard! ? I am afraid that even the king of the empire does not have this treatment. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a step to the sky, and he immediately reached the pinnacle of the mascot. Lin Luo thought more. The more I feel this wave of blood loss... The three generations of Fengying Scrolls are obviously his, so I would not keep them if I knew it. Special. Actually let the team''s mascot be snatched away. I was so choked, I even wanted to cry. And just between Lin Luohus thoughts, the chakras of the three generations of Fengying became more and more fluctuating. The entire arena. Everyone was stunned by this powerful aura, staring blankly at the three-generation Fengying puppet in the air. This is the secret weapon of that mascot! ? It''s so scary. For some reason, many people also want to cry somehow. I really want to go home, it''s really dangerous outside. On the second floor of the arena, all the geniuses from the imperial capital were stunned when they saw the three generations of Fengying puppets. They all come from the top forces in the empire, they have all seen S-level psionic fighters, and they are not unfamiliar with the breath of S-level fighters. The black figure, the aura exuding from his body, is clearly S grade, even stronger. Chapter 246： Why is Team Dawn again? See Luna summon three generations of Wind Shadow Scrolls. Serena took a breath. She had seen that scroll, and it was indeed unremarkable. Did she miss it! ? How did Luna see it? No one thought that the mascot of Team Dawn actually had a secret weapon, and it was so terrifying. "Have you seen it? This is my secret weapon. It''s very powerful. I said that I can hit ten of you. Now believe it..." Luna looked smug. In front of her, the people trapped by the ice wall were almost crying. Scared. The breath of the three generations of Fengying was too terrifying, just facing this breath, all of them were frightened to their legs. Such a horrible thing, it is said to beat them ten, even if they beat them a hundred, there is no problem... However, the next moment, Luna''s little hand pointed forward, "pierce through these ice walls..." Her voice just fell. The iron sand around the three generations of Fengying suddenly began to condense, and a huge triangular pyramid slowly formed. Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Triangular Pyramid! Under the sand-iron tri-pyramid, Serena''s condensed ice wall was as weak as white paper. It was directly torn apart, exposing everyone inside. And...the triangular pyramid also contains terrifying magnetic "ness". Under the traction of the magnetic force, the entire arena began to rumbling and trembling constantly. Just when the triangular pyramid hit the person in the ice wall, a figure suddenly appeared. Under the infiltration of terrifying spiritual power, a huge palm suddenly appeared, blocking the sand-iron triangular pyramid. This method of exuding spiritual power is Gu Hongxuan of the Imperial City. He rushed over as soon as the accident happened, and he almost scared him out of a heart attack. In the arena, I don''t know when a black figure appeared, exuding a trembling aura. This breath had no intention of surpassing most of the S-class fighters in the empire. auzw.com Even if it was him, he was ashamed. I drop a good boy! ! Is this still the student fight of the psionic school? The arena was almost blown up yesterday, and today it is even more ruthless. With the strength of that shadow, it is estimated that the entire Emperor City can be wiped out. Gu Hongxuan took a closer look. The person who made trouble today. Why is Team Dawn again! ? It was the little girl named Luna yesterday, and the captain Lin Luo... These two goods can''t stop for a while. Luna was immediately angry when she saw someone blocking her from hitting ten. Affected by her emotions, the three generations of Fengying Puppet Chakra began to explode frantically, and even slowly spit out a few words, "Magnetic Escape¡¤Gold Burial!!!" Although the voice was very small, it was still heard by Lin Luo. Three generations of Fengying. He even spoke. A puppet was born with spiritual wisdom! Or is the wisdom of the three generations of Fengying not erased at all? Countless speculations suddenly appeared in Lin Luo''s heart, but he knew that it was not the time to prove it. If the three generations of Fengying are really allowed to display the dusty gold burial, it will definitely destroy the entire arena in an instant. As for the people in the arena, no one wants to run. In the current situation, he had to take action. Even if the mission of the system failed, he accepted it. Fortunately, the deployment of the magnetic shield was a bit slow, and it needed to accumulate a lot of sand and iron, and this was Lin Luo''s opportunity. Just when Lin Luo wanted to burst out of Chakra. Selena''s figure suddenly went around behind the third generation of Fengying, and she shouted violently: "Ice Shield Secret Art. Enchantment. Leng Yue Shuanghua!" Chapter 247： The imperial capital genius who was almost scared away Serena''s spiritual power suddenly exploded, and the terrifying cold air filled out, instantly freezing the water in the arena, making the entire arena as if it had entered a cold winter. As for the three generations of Feng Ying at the center, his entire figure was frozen, and even the sand and iron accumulated around him were not spared. Not only that, the entire arena was transformed into a barrier, and countless ice walls condensed out, directly trapping the three generations of Fengying. Serena''s fusion of the ice shield blood succession, at this moment, finally revealed its horror! ! Three generations of Fengying was frozen, his ninjutsu also lost control, and the condensed sand iron triangulated pyramid fell directly to the ground. Gu Hongxuan''s figure flashed, and he also came to the third generation Fengying not far away, and Lin Luo and Serena surrounded the third generation Fengying. He looked at Team Dawn, full of resentment. In four divisions. There is no S-class fighter who is as busy as him. Yesterday he was going to come to clean up the mess, and today he is going to clean up the mess. This Dawn team is really good at doing things. However, the trouble is the trouble, the strength of the dawn team is indeed powerful. Especially the deputy captain Serena, who has awakened the ice-type ability to such a terrifying point, is a good seed. There is also this mascot with no combat effectiveness, with such a hole card in his hand. But this hole card is too dangerous, just ban it. Gu Hongxuan intends to notify the organizer directly to ban the secret weapon of the mascot of Team Dawn. Otherwise, other teams won''t have to play. But this Lin Luo, Gu Hongxuan has never seen him take a serious shot, and his spiritual power is also pitiful. However, Gu Hongxuan would not think that Lin Luo had this strength. If he had only this strength, he could lead the dawn team and dare to face such terrifying things directly! ? Gu Hongxuan suddenly thought that if Team Dawn meets those guys from the Imperial Capital, what will happen? Just imagining that picture in your mind makes people look forward to it. Behind Gu Hongxuan, all of the thirty or so people were lying on the ground with weak legs and feet at this moment. auzw.com As he said, if there is no strength, he would not dare to face the terrifying figure in the arena. Now that the three generations of Fengying were frozen in ice, these talents eased a little bit, but the next moment, they all began to beg for mercy and surrendered, and ran out of the arena. At this moment, the winning or losing of the game is no longer important to them. Even if Lin Luo was hacked to death, he could let it go first. Save your life first. Luna was furious when she saw them admit defeat and run out of the arena. She had just shot, and the group of people gave in. What do you mean! ? Who do you look down on? She has to fight ten more. And Lin Luo, Serena, why didn''t they let Luna hit ten? The more Luna thought about it, the more aggrieved, the next moment she burst into tears. The whole arena is silent. Everyone looked at this scene incredible. Is this the one who almost ruined the entire arena? She actually cried. This Luna is just an ordinary mascot. Where did she get such a terrifying secret weapon? The second floor of the arena. The geniuses present looked at each other. In fact, if you are a few seconds late, there will probably be no one here. just now. These geniuses are all ready to bugger, want to leave this place of right and wrong. Everyone looked embarrassed, and they were scared away by such a mascot. If this is said, it is estimated that they will have no face in the imperial capital in the future. Chapter 248： What did I do wrong, this can also blame me The second floor of the arena. Gilneas coughed a few times, and broke everyone''s embarrassment first, "Uh, that black figure seems to be a puppet..." When other people heard him speak, they all became active. "Yes, it is indeed a puppet. He seems to be based on the mascot, no, based on the little girl''s mood swings to perform combat skills." "To be honest, I was really taken aback just now, surpassing the S-level puppet, it''s terrifying." "It''s so scary, I can''t believe it." "I just want to know, where did that little girl get it!? In the entire third dimension, who can make this kind of S-level puppet..." "Don''t the organizers plan to take care of it? This is too bullying. With such a puppet, this year''s Imperial Academy competition, it''s a fart." As everyone knows, they ran to the weakest Eastern Division, not also clearly bullying. In the arena. As Luna''s emotions erupted, the three generations of Fengying Chakra began to riot again. Even Serena''s hard-working ice shield secret technique enchantment can only trap the third generation of Fengying for a short while, and the next second will begin to creak, as if understanding will break. See this scene. Gu Hongxuan was shocked. Serena was also shocked. Everyone on the first floor of the arena was also shocked. Even the geniuses from the imperial capital on the second floor were shocked. But Lin Luo, he was a little bit painful. Speaking of it, he seems to be the culprit in this matter. Since choosing Luna to play yesterday, it has been a mistake. He slowly said to Luna, "Stop, don''t cry, as long as you don''t cry, I will leave the secret weapon to you, or I will take it away..." To be honest, if he could make a full shot, Mudun Secret Art combined with the powerful sealing technique of the Maelstrom Clan, not to mention defeating the three generations of Fengying, but it would be no problem to restrain him firmly. auzw.com But here is the problem. Poor. Lin Luo is so poor and crazy. In order to reward the value, he will never make a move until the critical moment. I don''t know Lin Luo just finished talking... Luna immediately stopped crying, her face immediately became happy, faster than turning the book, "What you said is true, Sister Selena, you have listened, Lin Luo said, as long as I Don¡¯t cry, he will give me the secret weapon, and if he dares to regret it, help me beat him..." After finishing speaking, she directly recalled the three generations of Fengying to the scroll and hopped off the arena. A group that feels so happy! Don''t you just play ten, just play back next time. Now that she has a secret weapon in her hand, Luna is no longer a mascot. She can hit anyone who wants to hit... Lin Luo''s face was "forced", and the whole person was stunned. It seems that he was caught by Luna just now. I lost a shadow-level bodyguard for nothing... Damn it! Do kids nowadays have such explosive acting skills? Actually deceived everyone. Serena had a black line on her face, and what a mess was all this. In fact, she also had some regrets in her heart. If she had discovered the secret of the scroll earlier, there might not have been so many things. But Serena would never admit this mistake. She gave Lin Luo a blatant look, "I blame you..." The few people left in the arena all stared at Lin Luo with weird faces. Lin Luo: "..." You can blame me too! ? What am I doing wrong, can anyone tell me? Chapter 249： Son of God, terrifying In the stands, many people stared at this scene blankly, incredible. Even the geniuses on the second floor are the same. It seems that they were scared to the ground by this little girl just now, which is totally unreasonable. A little girl who was crying and begging someone to coax, even holding an S-level puppet that could destroy a city, just thinking about it in her mind made people shudder. If she gets upset anytime, doesn''t everyone have to follow it. Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend! The first big "chaos" fight, now standing on the stage, only the members of Team Dawn. In everyone''s weird eyes, the referee finally walked to the center of the arena, first wiped the cold sweat from his head, and then declared the Dawn team the victory. To be honest, it is sad enough to be a referee. As long as you don''t pay attention, your life will be gone. Blame this cheating team of Dawn! However, the people of Team Dawn, who were cheering at this moment, did not realize that they had entered the referee''s blacklist. Now that the competition system has changed, Team Dawn has advanced into the third round, and it can be said that it has properly entered the top 16 teams in the Eastern Division this year. This is already an extremely glorious result for the Star City Shuguang team. As long as they win the next game, they can enter the quarterfinals and get tickets to the Imperial Economic City. This achievement is extremely close to the brilliance that Captain Leila created 15 years ago. Therefore, the members of Team Dawn, headed by Serena, began to cheer wildly, and even agreed that after today''s game is over, they must go out to celebrate in the evening. However, Team Suguang did not leave immediately, because the arena is still playing. The second big "chaos" fight soon began. Many spectators watched the first battle, and then looked a little dull when they watched the second. Because the teams participating in the big chaos are very close in strength, in other words, the rookies are pecking each other, and they are equally matched. auzw.com To be honest, people want to sleep. It took nearly an hour, and the second big chaos was finally over. Two teams qualified and advanced to the third round. Next is the second group of games. After letting the audience see the Shenqi team on stage, they all wanted to burst into laughter for some reason. The result of this battle seems to be doomed... Sure enough, the arena had just finished drawing lots and decided to play the first big "chaos" team, and news came from the other side. "Team Blazing, all members of the team are not used to the environment of the Imperial City, and now they all fainted, giving up this big chaos." "Team Feiyun, all members of the team ate something that shouldn''t be eaten last night and started to have stomach pains. They were already on their way to the infirmary and gave up this big chaos." "Team Tornado, the main force was hit by an inexplicable object just now on the edge of the arena, and all of them were seriously injured. Give up this big chaos..." But in just a few moments, there have been successive accidents. These teams, without exception, were teamed with the Shenqi team and were selected to participate in the great chaos. Among them, there were two teams that did not step into the arena at all, and decisively gave in. I''m afraid that bad news will come out next...it''s them. terrible. In the end, in the entire arena, only five girls of the Shenqi team were left standing there. Tasiya looked triumphant. She had seen the end from the beginning to the battle of Team Dawn just now. What if you have a secret weapon! ? But compared with her, the secret weapon killed him, it was so weak. She didn''t have to do anything, and all the other people fell down... Chapter 250： The strongest dark horse, Team Kadiga The people in the entire arena were a little frightened. Many people had already seen the toughness of the Chosen Son in the last Imperial Academy competition. Now that they see it again, they can''t help but take a breath. Especially before the game started, all the nine teams on the opposite side were brought down. To be honest, this kind of unknown power was far more terrifying than the secret weapon of Team Dawn. Luna of Team Dawn and Tasiya of Team Shenqi, both of whom are team mascots, how can they both possess such terrifying power? Could God take care of the mascot a little bit more! ? Many people are thinking in their hearts whether to introduce a mascot to their team... to enhance the team''s strength. The second floor of the arena. A group of geniuses from the empire, all staring at Luo Di of the Luo family with a weird smile. In the last Imperial Academy competition, the Luo Family''s Climbing Team met the Shenqi team in the 16-finals to enter the quarter-finals, which caused the entire team to be wiped out. That year was also the worst year for the Luo family, even failing to make the quarterfinals. It was also that battle that made the Shenqi team advance to the quarterfinals, and it was precisely the vision of the empire. Everyone is incredible, someone has awakened this ability... There is no solution! ! However, that battle also caused Tahiya to fall asleep for three days and three nights, and missed the eight-to-four game. Otherwise, the performance of the Shenqi team would definitely be more than the quarterfinals. Roddy''s face was dark, and he kept despising these guys from the bottom of his heart. Laugh, laugh a hammer. Just know that you are gloating, you can do it. In the last Imperial Academy competition, they were unlucky and ran into the Shenqi team directly. If the team where these guys belonged to the Shenqi team, the result would be the same. auzw.com Got to kneel! But this year is different. The Chongxiao team has already formulated a strategy against the Shenqi team. If you really encounter the Shenqi team, you can definitely avenge the elimination of the previous session. The game in the arena continues. After the referee announced that the Shenqi team had won, the next big "chaos" fight soon began. This big "chaos" fight is a bit special, because there is a dark horse in the Eastern Division this year. Team Kadiga! ! This team, like the Dawn team, is composed of rookies, but it is more dazzling than the Dawn team, and can be called the strongest dark horse this year. You know the opponent of the Kadiga team in the first round, but one of the last eight in the Eastern Conference. Faced with such a strong opponent, the Kadiga team has shown almost crushing strength. Three single-player matches and one two-player match, all won, and won the victory without even dragging the game to the final. In comparison, the Dawn team was a bit worse, there was only one awakener with the ice-type ability in the team, and a berserker to hold the situation. Of course, that mascot and her puppet bodyguard are not counted. Because the people in the stands know very well that the puppet will be banned in the next game, which will affect the balance of the game too much. Unlike the Kadiga team, the overall strength of the team is very strong, and the captain Hasward has awakened the natural ability, the thorn flower. Many people doubt whether Hasward''s identity is the fearless powerhouse of Battle.net. Because his moves are too similar to the fearless of the strong. In addition to summoning the dark Mansha Zhuhua, the strong fearless all the moves related to the trees and thorns, Hasward can. Even if the strong man fearless only used the wooden man''s art once, Hasward will do it, except for the wooden man''s size a little smaller, the others are almost exactly the same... Chapter 251： The Art of True and False Wooden Men At this moment, the Kadiga team, from the captain to the players, is full of enthusiasm and self-confidence. In the entire Eastern Conference, the Kadiga team is most afraid of team Shenqi. Compared with the Shenqi team, the other teams are nothing more than a little stronger. As long as the appropriate tactics are worked out, the Kadiga team may not have the power to fight. In fact, in the entire Eastern Conference, there is no one who is not afraid of Team Shenqi, it is too evil. Now the Kadiga team has avoided the Shenqi team perfectly. As long as they win this chaos, they have the hope of entering the quarterfinals of the Eastern Conference this year. Even the top four... Captain Hasward directly led the main force of the team into the arena, fighting spirit and passion. Compared with the Kadiga team, the team participating in this chaos is downhearted. Staggered by a magical team, and met a Kadiga team, it is simply not a way to survive. It was really the last battle of Team Kadiga, it was too dazzling and worthwhile. In the announcement of the referee, the chaos began. The five members of the Kadiga team immediately formed their formation. In the team''s tactical strategy, the battle is handed over to Captain Hasward, and others only need to protect him from harassment. The other teams seem to realize the gap between themselves and the Kadiga team, so they don''t want to be this early bird at all. After all, there are three spots in a big chaos. Even if the Kadiga team occupies one, there are two. The remaining teams only need to compete for the other two spots. However, they did not want to provoke the Kadiga team, and the Kadiga team did not want to let them go. In this chaos, the Kadiga team not only has to win, but also to win beautifully and completely beat its reputation. The next moment, the spiritual power in Captain Hasward''s body began to vibrate wildly, and he shouted, "Thorn flowers. Thorn bushes!" Almost in an instant, countless thorns suddenly appeared, like a huge net, covering the entire arena. auzw.com These thorn flowers have sharp thorns. If they are touched, they will definitely lose their combat effectiveness and be eliminated. The other teams participating in the Great Smash Fight didn''t expect the Kadiga team to come up. This approach is obviously to eliminate other teams. This is too cruel. Therefore, the people of the other teams were all angry. If you want to eliminate us, then we will join forces to eliminate you first. As a result, the other nine teams formed a united front almost instantly, madly displaying their combat skills towards the people of the Kadiga team. This scene is almost exactly the same as the Dawning Team. The only difference is that the people who attacked Team Dawn at the beginning were united spontaneously, and these people were forced to unite together. This is what Hasward waited for. What he wants is to let other teams unite, and then defeat them in a strong way to replace the Kadiga team into glory. Of course, to do this, we need to rely on the fearless reputation of the strong. Thorns. The Art of the Wooden Man! ! In the next moment, the thorns that had originally spread throughout the arena were all abruptly recovered, and the thorns became a wooden figure seven or eight meters high. This wooden man was almost exactly the same as the one summoned by the strong fearless, because it was made of thorns, and the whole body was covered with spikes. This trick is a combat technique developed by Hasward after watching the fighting video of the strong and fearless, and then cooperating with his own abilities. Suspected of plagiarism. But...the strong are fearless, but who knows? And even if you know, what can you do with him... skbshge Chapter 252： The strong are fearless, who is it? The people in the stands almost screamed when they saw the wooden man. Isn''t this the fearless move of the strong! ? The fight between the strong and fearless and the mangy dog ??of the elite rank was to sprinkle pollen through the wooden man to send the mangy dog ??disgusting himself to death. After that battle, the whole battle.net began to circulate legends about wooden men. And the tactics of controlling the wooden man sowing pollen became the first of the top ten disgusting tactics, leaving the second place awkward tactics aside. However, it is a pity that since that battle, the strong fearless has never used the woodman technique again, nor has he sprinkled pollen. Now that the wooden man is reappearing, the people in the stands can''t be surprised. In fact, this is the second time that Hasward has summoned a wooden man. He also used it in the previous battle. However, the wooden man summoned this time is much better than the previous one in terms of size and momentum. To be honest , Even almost catching up with the strong fearless. Suddenly, the speculation about whether Hasward was the strong and fearless began to spread wildly. Even the geniuses on the second floor began to guess. "This Hasward is really the strong and fearless!?" "I have always wanted to fight the strong and fearless. I want to see how strong he is. If he is really the strong and fearless, you are not allowed to grab..." "I see, this is a counterfeit at all, but it is just trying to catch the fearlessness of the strong." "If you only judge from this kind of combat skills for summoning wooden men, Hasward and the strong fearless are indeed somewhat similar, but don¡¯t forget, the strong are fearless besides summoning wooden men, but there are many other combat skills. , The power is strong, don''t want it." "However, the wooden man summoned fearlessly by the strong is condensed through the vines of the dark Mansha Zhuhua, and the power of the thorns flower wooden man is completely exploded..." auzw.com "Nicole, your eldest lady of the Orsis family, didn''t you sponsor the strong and fearless team? As an ally, should you give us the information about the strong and fearless..." At this moment, Gilneas said lightly. His words caused the others to stop guessing in an instant and turned their attention to Nicole. Nicole didn''t say a word, she spread her hands and made an exaggerated expression, "You may not believe it, and I don''t know who the strong and fearless are." In fact, she felt a little helpless in her heart. The information about the fearlessness of this strong man seems to have become a secret of the entire Battle.net official, or even a taboo. This taboo is only known to my own lady. You know, when the strong and fearless showed the four-line ability, the empire princess approached the young lady, but the young lady didn''t say a word, so she let the princess out. Others saw Nicole''s expression and did not ask any more. They all knew about the fact that Kadanya drove the empire princess Kadanya away. If Kadanya and Laura were best friends, she wouldn''t even tell Laura, naturally it was impossible to tell Nicole. Everyone looked at the arena again. The strong and fearless is definitely the only variable in this Imperial Academy competition, and he must not be allowed to break the pre-arranged pattern of the Empire. So, no matter whether this Hasward is really strong and fearless, his name has been included in the list of focus... skbshge Chapter 253： End of the second round In the arena. Due to the existence of the thorns, the Kadiga team crushed all those involved in the chaos, and cleared the field in a short moment. Finally, in the huge arena, only members of the Kadiga team are left. The audience in the stands looked at this scene with a little horror. This Kadiga team is a bit ruthless! ! Especially the captain Hasward, there is hardly any left, wherever the thorns go, everyone is seriously injured. Hasward was also ecstatic. It was also the first time that he used almost all of his spiritual power to condense the thorny wooden man. He did not expect that the power of this wooden man would be so powerful. The fearless of the strong is the fearless of the strong. This person is definitely a genius who has developed such a powerful combat technique. We must know that the thorny wooden man of Hasward is less than half the size that the strong fearless originally summoned, but the power is so huge, how powerful is the complete wooden man? At this moment, Hasward suddenly admired the strong and fearless. Lin Luo stood on the edge of the arena, watching the whole chaos with a pained expression on his face. Special. His woodman technique was actually copied. Even Lin Luo somewhat admired this Hasward. What an individual talent. Lin Luo said this from the truth, only through his battle video, he can condense the thorny wooden man to assist the battle based on his abilities. This person has something. So far, the second group of games are all over. But the ending was too tragic. In the entire second group, only two teams appeared, which was worse than the first group. Even the spectators in the stands couldn''t bear it. To do so would be unfair to the entire Eastern Conference team. auzw.com Many teams that had hoped to achieve good results were eliminated. Many people who came from afar and planned to cheer for their student team were very full at this moment, and some even shouted directly. "This is not fair. Why should the organizers change the rules of the contest at will." "Our academy team was originally able to make it to the top 16 because of the changes in the rules of the game. Now it has been eliminated directly. The organizers must give us an explanation." "Yes, if the organizer does not give an explanation, we will bring this matter to the Imperial Court..." However, the organizer''s strategy for these remarks is still playing dead. In fact, in this matter, it was the imperial royal family who directly told the organizers of the Eastern Division to change the competition system, and it did not concern the organizers. Hey! The organizer is also bitter. They can only carry out the above orders. Nowadays, there are people making trouble, and they still have to carry out this scapegoat. This day is simply impossible. At this moment, the organizers even began to think, if there is a team in the Eastern Division, it would be great if the little cubs from the Imperial Capital can be beaten. The second floor of the arena. As the culprit of this farce, all the geniuses from the imperial capital stared below with expressionless faces at this moment. Their main purpose for this trip is only the Elf Royal Family. For this purpose, even if all the teams in the Eastern Division are eliminated, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the weakest division will not make any strong players. This noise is only an episode. In the arena. The game continues. The third and fourth games are equally fast, because the powerful Emperor Team and Senfeng Team in the Eastern Division are in these two groups. But the ending was equally tragic, with only three teams in each group, plus the first and second groups, for a total of eleven teams. And what they need to face next is the group of geniuses from the imperial capital. skbshge Chapter 254： The fool villain is here On the first floor of the Palace Hotel, there is a team training room and a bar. The people of Team Dawn gathered here to celebrate, and all the staff were in order, even Fu Xinyi, who had never seen the dragon, and Aisha who fooled around with Fu Xinyi, all came. Everyone in Team Dawn was holding their glasses aloft at this moment and celebrating. "Come on, cheers, long live the dawn team! Long live the Star City Academy!" "Congratulations to Team Dawn for entering the top sixteen." "That''s not the case, I should say congratulations to Team Dawn for entering the quarterfinals..." Indeed, there were only eleven teams that entered the third round of the game, and only eight of them finally entered the Imperial Capital Arena. In other words, there will be three teams eliminated. No matter who the opponent is in the next game, Team Dawn will not lose. In this regard, Serena is absolutely confident. The source of this confidence is Lin Luo. She believes that Lin Luo can lead the team to qualify for the Imperial Capital Arena and take the Dawn Team to an unprecedented height. Today, the team won the victory, Serena is the happiest, but she has been looking forward to this day. She also initiated this celebration. At this moment, the door of the bar was roughly pushed open. A man dressed in black walked in, "Here we have booked the venue. Others please leave me immediately and give you ten seconds." This man in black is a genius from the imperial capital, Lin Yuan from the Lin Family, one of the four major families. His words were like a declaration on the battlefield, instantly suffocating everyone in the bar. In an instant, the whole noisy bar fell into silence. This tone is too arrogant. auzw.com You must know that this is the Imperial City. Although it is not a god, there are still a lot of rich and powerful people. Besides, the consumption of Hao Ting Hotel is not cheap, and it will not be a bar in Hao Ting Hotel. What an ordinary person. In addition to the Shuguang team, there are also some eliminated teams in the bar. The members of these teams are not in a good mood. Just now they heard that Team Dawn was celebrating there, and they were very upset, and now they heard someone dare to cover the court with such an arrogant tone, and they were suddenly even more upset. Everyone is young, and a bit irritable. Although the strength is a little bit better, at the moment when alcohol is on the top, you don''t even think about it. One of the slightly fat buddies turned his head and stunned, "Who are you so special, ah, that great god, dare to put a wall in front of Grandpa, don''t you want to..." However, the man flew out of the bar door before he could finish his threatening words. Lin Yuan wiped his hands, expressionless. He came here for only one purpose, and that was Lin Luo. The high-level family did not want Lin Luo to go to the imperial capital, so he wanted to dispose of Lin Luo here. As for clearing the venue, it was just that he liked the quiet, not the noisy environment of the bar. Indeed, as he wished, there was a brief silence in the bar. However, the next moment, a few people stood up abruptly, picked up the wine bottle in their hands and rushed up, followed by a crackling noise. The few who stood up followed the buddy just now and flew directly out of the bar. Lin Luo stood not far away, holding a glass of beer in his hand, seeing a toothache. This scene seems a bit familiar! ! Isn''t this the legendary fool villain? Don¡¯t say anything, first say something cruel, then stick out your face, and then have a slap... As the protagonist of this plane, should he do something at this time! ? Lin Luo fell into deep thought. skbshge Chapter 255： Luna who is going to make trouble Lin Luo thought and thought, and finally thought it was over. Seeing that the road is not flat, it''s a matter of slapping his face to help, and forbearance is over today. After all, it was hard for the Dawn team to get all the members in order, but coming here to celebrate, can''t discourage everyone. You can''t celebrate here, just change the place. Of course, there is the most important reason. Luna did not achieve her goal of hitting ten today, and has been taking the opportunity to do things. If she is really allowed to find a chance, everyone in the Dawning team will be over. You must know that the organizer has explicitly forbidden it. During the entire Imperial Academy competition, the Dawn team must not use the S-level puppet, and the Dawn team will be stripped of the tournament qualification. Lin Luo knew everything well. This can''t be used, it is very likely that you will never have the opportunity to use it again. The empire''s high-ranking royal family absolutely cannot allow such a nuclear weapon to be left outside. Until this matter is resolved, it is better not to cause trouble. However, Lin Luo didn''t want to cause trouble, so the trouble happened to find him, not to mention that Lin Yuan came specifically for him. Just as Lin Luo was about to take a step, Lin Yuan''s figure had already arrived in front of him, and said lightly: "I let others go, but I didn''t let you Lin Luo go..." Lin Luo was upset instantly. I don''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid to cause trouble. Special. If he angered him, he would overturn the entire chessboard to see how these empire leaders still played this game. The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately none of these villains. Fool villain. It really is a fool villain. Lin Luo''s eyes stared straight at Lin Yuan, "Who, are you that great god? Just say it, just let it go, our time is precious, don''t disturb us celebrating..." Behind him, the rest of the Shuguang team stood there with an unhappy expression. auzw.com obviously couldn''t understand the arrogant behavior of this person just now. However, Lin Yuan was a little angry. The reason for his anger was not Lin Luo''s arrogant tone. But Lin Luo even pretended not to know him. Although his talent is not the best in the Lin family, it is not too bad, and he can be regarded as the top one among the younger generation. But now, Lin Luo actually pretended not to know him. This is a bit interesting. I look down on him! ? It also said that Lin Luo was just pretending to conceal himself. He looked at Lin Luo up and down, his tone was extremely cold, "You, don''t know me!?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes, "Who am I, and who are you? Do I need to know you as a kid?" "Say quickly if you have anything, get out of me if there is nothing, don''t stand in my way." Special. Is this person''s brain broken? When he came up, he started to put on the wall without seeing who his opponent was. If this kind of mindless character is placed in an online novel, it will definitely not survive a chapter. It''s so stupid. After hearing Lin Luo''s words, Lin Yuan''s face immediately became gloomy, "You are looking for death!" In the next moment, his figure had already stepped forward and smashed Lin Luo with a punch. Under the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, the entire bar seemed to set off a storm... When Luna saw this scene, her whole body was shocked, and her eyes were almost clear. At the next moment, her small body fought directly forward, blocking Lin Luo and Lin Yuan, "Hahaha! Finally the fight started, all are not allowed to move, let me come first..." skbshge Chapter 256： Dont come out ashamed At this moment, Luna''s face flushed from drinking a little beer, and she looked at Lin Yuan with a hint of excitement. Seeing this scene, Lin Yuan''s whole person is not well. Even the violent spiritual power that burst out just now was suppressed. As the genius of the Lin family of the four major families, he is the most proficient in observing words and colors, and guessing the thoughts of other people through his eyes. Therefore, Lin Yuan is very sure. Luna¡¯s gaze was about to be drunk, taking the lead in making trouble, as if she was saying, "Come on, hit me, come hit me, today you have to fight, or if you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t. I, I will ask someone to beat you, if you beat him, then I will beat you myself..." That''s right! ! Luna meant that, she was not stupid. Although the organizers issued a ban against her from using puppets, it was all on the premise that she was not in danger. If someone bullied her first, this ban would not be valid. As long as Lin Yuan dares to act first, Luna will dare to summon the puppet in the next moment and beat Lin Yuan into a pig... Lin Luo looked at Luna eagerly, and instantly understood her purpose, and was immediately happy. This mascot has actually learned to use his brain, which is amazing. At the next moment, he pointed to Luna and said, "Have you seen it? This one is the mascot of our team. It is the weakest one. If you want to fight with me, you must beat her first. Don''t say I bully. You, you just have to catch her three strokes to pass the level." Luna nodded frantically, but after thinking about it, something seemed wrong... Serena and others have a black line directly. This is not a bully, so what is a bully. Let alone three tricks, as long as Luna summons three generations of Fengying puppets, it is estimated that just a casual shot, the guy on the opposite side will be dead. But this Lin Yuan dared to interrupt the celebration of Team Dawn, and it was fine to bully him. auzw.com Next moment. The rest of the team directly handed a glass of beer and gathered around to watch the play. Aisha is more ruthless. She even opened the market openly, and she was not afraid to make things worse, "You said, this counselor dared not to do it, I bet he would not dare to lose ten..." Fu Xinyi was the first to respond, "If I press fifty cents of Empire coins, he will definitely make a move..." Someone took the lead, and other members of the Dawn team also joined. Even Serena and Bell, rarely squeezed a hundred empire coins. In the bar, there were also some melon-eating people who looked at Lin Yuan upset, and they all followed the silly comparisons. "Damn, I just walked in and shouted to clear the court. I thought it was so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be a stumbling block." "What are you doing? You have always been a mascot. You are afraid of a hammer." "I was shocked by such a **** just now, it''s shameful." "Me too, I feel so embarrassed to meet people..." Lin Yuan''s face was green. He was a genius from the imperial capital who was actually threatened. If it were anyone else, he would have slapped it. But facing this little girl, Lin Yuan didn''t dare. If she really summoned an S-class bodyguard puppet, it would not be a question of beating, and this little life would be over. And at this moment, Lin Luo''s humble voice rang again, "Forget it, I don¡¯t think I would dare to take action if you look at you, hey, it¡¯s not that I said you, people would find a place to hide. Don''t come out ashamed..." skbshge Chapter 257： Come, fight with me "Well, because everyone is the Lin family, I don''t have trouble for you. If you dare not fight the mascot, you dare to fight this...." After Lin Luo finished speaking, he directly pushed Luna aside, and pushed Su Xiaoyu out, "Seeing if this item is available, our team is the second weakest. A month ago, it was almost a waste. , You should dare to hit him, come and hit him..." Luna: "..." Serena: "..." Su Xiaoyu: "..." The rest of the dawn team: "..." Luna looked dazed and didn''t react until Lin Luo pushed her away. this is! ? There is nothing wrong with her. Wow! She wasted so many expressions, that''s all! ? Luna was very upset, and she murmured directly: "A bullshit, I''m afraid to be like this, even I am not as good as me. When I didn''t have a secret weapon, wouldn''t I also play the game..." Throughout the bar, many people heard Luna''s cursing and couldn''t hold back anymore and burst into laughter. When this mascot first appeared on the field, it was completely seen and had no combat effectiveness. In such a comparison, this Lin Yuan from the Imperial Capital was indeed inferior to Luna and was a complete counselor. As for Su Xiaoyu, at this moment, she was also a little dazed. He was eating melons beside him well, but he was pushed up by Captain Lin Luo somehow, and he was also scolded for being useless. After thinking about it carefully, Captain Lin Luo seemed to be right. A month ago, he was indeed one of the three wastes of dawn. He had not awakened the Berserker bloodline, and did not learn the Eight Door Dunjia. In the next moment, Su Xiaoyu stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Yuan, and slowly said: "Come on, hit me...Don''t keep your hands. Although I am the second weakest in the team, the ability to resist beating is pretty good... ¡­" Serena and others were completely speechless. Lin Luo''s behavior is clearly to bully honest people. auzw.com Su Xiaoyu was also stupid. She was so obedient and walked up to let people fight with him without letting people keep their hands. Damn it! Did this guy follow Lin Luo for too long? The whole person became stupid. You must know that this Lin Yuan is not an ordinary person, but he comes from one of the four major families of the Lin family, and the young one of the Lin family is not weak. Had it not been for Luna''s S-class puppet bodyguard, he would have taken action long ago. But Serena and the others also had to admit that Lin Luo was right about one thing. Su Xiaoyu was indeed a waste of firewood a month ago, the kind that can''t be waste anymore. Who could have imagined that he had awakened the blood of the Berserker within a month and became a master. But even so, Su Xiaoyu would not be Lin Yuan''s opponent. Selena and the others even started to count together. When Su Xiaoyu was beaten, they went up to help, beat Lin Yuan in a group, and beat him into a pig. As for the one-on-one arena rules, the Dawning team that has experienced the past few days will not care about this. Someone hit the door so badly and gave a hammer. Lin Yuan was furious. He has never been ridiculed so much since he was born. Just forget that Luna. She had an S-class puppet scroll in her hand, she couldn''t really beat it. But what does this stupid guy mean! ? Without any spiritual power fluctuations in his body, he dared to taunt him, and he didn''t want to live anymore. In this case, Lin Yuan would not keep his hands. He wanted to take this stupid man out with a punch, and let Lin Luo know that this was the price of offending him... skbshge Chapter 258： Su Xiaoyus power Suddenly, the spiritual power in Lin Yuan gushed out again, causing his whole aura to rise to a limit. The next moment, his figure slammed forward, and then he punched out. Booming... The violent fist burst out, instantly tearing the air between Lin Yuan and Su Xiaoyu into a vacuum road. And Lin Yuan''s fist traversed this vacuum avenue directly, and came to the front of Su Xiaoyu in the blink of an eye, as if it would blast Su Xiaoyu in the next moment. And Su Xiaoyu did not evade, and suddenly shouted: "Eight Door Dunjia, open the door, rest the door, live, live, open!!!" He was very straightforward, and directly opened the eight-door Dunjia art to the fourth door. At the same time, the blood of the berserker in Su Xiaoyu''s body began to boil, and the domineering blood wave came out, enveloping him. Su Xiaoyu knows very well in his heart that facing such a powerful opponent, he must go all out as soon as he takes a shot, otherwise he will definitely be defeated in an instant. The bloodline of the berserkers, coupled with the powerful explosion of the Eight Door Dunjia, made Su Xiayu''s momentum continuously strengthened, and reached a peak in an instant, not inferior to Lin Yuan. Immediately afterwards, the two fists slammed together! ! The violent and domineering power spread, making the entire bar suddenly sounded with a terrifying sharp sound, as if the air had been blown up, setting off a monstrous storm, and smashing all the items in the bar... Faced with this sudden force, the members of Team Dawn no longer cared about eating melons. They started to run and slip into the corner. Except for Lin Luo, the other people who knew a little about Su Xiaoyu were all dumbfounded at the moment, with an exaggerated look on their faces. Even Aisha and Bell are somewhat incredible. Is this still the dumb Su Xiaoyu? When did he possess such terrifying power! ? Is the Berserker bloodline really so powerful! ? Especially Halle Berry, her jaw was almost falling to the ground. auzw.com She has always claimed to be the team''s first heavy equipment, and now seeing Su Xiaoyu''s burst of power, she suddenly feels like a dog. In the bottom of Halle Berry''s heart, Su Xiaoyu''s impression has always been that of the fool who dared to charge her with a shield. Special. After working so hard for so long, it took a fool to surpass it in a month. It simply didn''t give other people a way to survive. Serena also had an expression of seeing a ghost. She didn''t know much about Su Xiaoyu''s situation. She only knew that Su Xiaoyu had never participated in the team''s training camp, and only practiced according to the secret technique taught by Lin Luo. But what kind of secret technique can make a person make such a big change in a month! ? Then, her pair of beautiful eyes stared at Lin Luo closely. This man! How many secrets are there! ? As for Lin Luo, his face was smug at the moment. Since he dared to let Su Xiaoyu go up, he must have confidence. Su Xiaoyu is not like Fu Xinyi, indulging in the battle net every day, fighting a large number of masters. This guy has always practiced alone, and what he lacks most is fighting against a powerful opponent. Finally, a foolish villain came to the door, and Lin Luo would not miss such a good opportunity. And this is why he let Su Xiaoyu go up. Otherwise, like Lin Yuan, Lin Luo would have slapped and slapped him, and there wouldn''t be so much **** behind. skbshge Chapter 259： No Front Hakata When Su Xiaoyu activated Eight Door Dunjia, Lin Yuan felt something wrong. He only felt a domineering force blasting into his body, shaking his internal organs into confusion. As an ordinary person, he couldn''t suppress the force that blasted into his body, and he had already vomited blood at this moment. But Lin Yuan was not an ordinary person, he was a genius from the Lin family of the imperial capital. This injury didn''t move him at all. The next moment, Lin Yuan''s spiritual power began to tremble at a special frequency, and instantly suppressed the injuries in his body. At the same time, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Who am I? I turned out to be a berserker from the wild plains of the western part of the empire. If Ray Allen, a Battle.net master, stood here, I would definitely say nothing. Say, just turn around and leave." "But I think your power is not stable. Obviously, you have just awakened the Berserker bloodline. You haven''t even learned the Berserker¡¯s inheritance combat skills, the two-strength. It¡¯s just that you dare to stand by me with this little power. In front of you, in that case, I will abolish you now..." Just as Lin Yuan spoke, every inch of his flesh and blood began to tremble under the lead of spiritual power, and in the next second, a shocking force burst out of his fist. A-level combat skills: Wufeng Hakata! ! This is an extremely ancient martial art, a combat skill passed down by the Lin family from the Dark Ages, extremely terrifying. Wufeng Wave Fist uses the spirit power and flesh and blood of the user to oscillate and explode with powerful lethality. The larger the Spirit Sea and the stronger the body, the greater the lethality burst out by using Wufeng Wave Fist. auzw.com With Lin Yuan¡¯s current spirit sea and physique, it¡¯s not enough to maximize the power of this martial arts, at most it can only play about half of it, but even so, it can be used to deal with this. Kind of half-hearted berserker, enough. Lin Yuan had no doubt that the stupid man opposite would definitely become a **** instantly under his punch. It can be said that Wufeng Wave Fist is the ultimate technique for close combat. It is very powerful and can inspire the power of every inch of the user''s body. But its luck seemed not so good, and it encountered the Eight Doors of Dunjia Art. As an S-level forbidden technique in Naruto World, Eight Door Dunjia can stimulate all the potential of the user''s physique. I don''t know how many blocks of Wufeng Wave Fist are thrown away... Moreover, the current user of Bamen Dunjia, but Su Xiaoyu, who has the blood of a berserker, his physical potential is not comparable to ordinary people. In the entire third-dimensional world, except for Lin Luo, who is about to transform into a fairy body, it is estimated that no one can compare to a Berserker in physicality. Of course, if only talking about strength and defense, even Lin Luo would be inferior. The moment the Wufeng wave fist power began to pass, Su Xiaoyu felt it, and directly burst out with a roar, "Eight Doors Dunjia Art, the fifth door, start the door, open!" The blood wave on his body surface, like a hot flame, began to burn fiercely. At the same time, a powerful to the extreme force burst out from his body. The next moment, the whole bar began to lose the strength and began to tremble. The ground under Su Xiaoyu''s feet was directly torn apart, spreading like a spider web, and even the space around him began to twist. skbshge Chapter 260： Lord, finally here Rumbling... Amidst a shocking sound, Su Xiaoyu mobilized the bursting power of Bamen Dunjia, which directly turned into a huge wave, and smashed towards Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan, who had originally sneered, suddenly turned into a distorted face, "This...how is this power possible? How is it possible? I won''t lose..." Afterwards, he will explode all the spiritual power in his body, and urge Wufeng Wave Fist to the extreme, wanting to resist this crushing force. However, it didn''t work. Su Xiaoyu''s bloodline of berserkers, coupled with the amount of violent violence brought about by the opening of the Eight Door Dunjia, was simply not something that flesh and blood could resist. Under this terrifying power, Lin Yuan flew out of the bar as if hit by a heavy tank. The next moment, the whole bar fell into silence. The members of Team Dawn were all staring at Su Xiaoyu with a dull expression, as if they had seen a ghost. What did they see just now! ? Su Xiaoyu won? He actually defeated Lin Yuan from the imperial capital Lin Family, it was incredible. Is this drug taking drugs? So fierce! Fu Xinyi even ran forward and started to look around Su Xiaoyu. As one of the former Dawn trio, she knew Su Xiaoyu too well, she was just a waste. The problem is that this waste wood actually counterattacked, which is really weird! Suddenly, Fu Xinyi''s mind flashed, and she asked Su Xiaoyu: "What is the Bamen Dunjia that you just screamed loudly!?" Su Xiaoyu had never been looked at like this before, and she was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "That is the S-level ban given to me by Captain Lin Luo. It is suitable for me to use..." auzw.com As soon as he said this, the entire Dawn team exploded. Damn it! S-level forbidden technique, do you want to be so cruel. Counting Luna''s S-rank puppet, this is already the second S-rank. Lin Luo has so many good things! In the next second, everyone looked at Lin Luo with different eyes. If someone else has an S-level forbidden technique and an S-level puppet, they would like to hide it without letting people know it. This is a good thing, take it out and go everywhere... Especially that S-rank puppet could be snatched by Luna. It''s so speechless! ! To be honest, Lin Luo was also very speechless, he wanted to defend himself. But before he could say the words, his brows frowned, and he walked directly toward the door of the bar, and as he left, Bell followed closely behind and walked out of the bar. As soon as the two walked out of the bar, they saw several figures appearing on the opposite side. The one headed was Gilneas, the deputy captain of the Imperial Royal Academy team. Behind him, other geniuses from the Imperial Capital also appeared. Gilneas was dragging the half-dead Lin Yuan, staring at Lin Luo in surprise. To be honest, he thought that Lin Yuan would lose, but he didn''t expect that he would lose so thoroughly that people would be beaten into human form. In fact, this farce was originally planned by Gilneas. Let Lin Yuan find trouble with Team Dawn. Not only can Lin Yuan complete his mission, but he can also explore the reality of Team Dawn and collect S-level puppets for himself. Be prepared. Simply kill two birds with one stone. No, even three birds with one stone, because the elf royal family may also hide in the Dawn team, that Aisha, Serena, and even Luna, it is possible... skbshge Chapter 261： loose the temper Gilneas was very upset. I had a good deck of cards, just because Lin Yuan, the rookie, was beaten into an inhuman shape, which made the originally good situation become pulpy. Finally, he had to walk out himself and clean up the mess. I had known that Lin Yuan was so useless, and would never bring him here. What a real pig teammate. Gilneas sighed, walked slowly to Lin Luo and talked, "Lin Luo, are you interested in making a deal with me?" Hao Ting Hotel''s bar has undergone such a huge change, it is impossible to hide it, and it has attracted countless people who eat melons to come and watch. These melon-eating people looked at the ruined bar, and Lin Luo and Kyrgyz who were facing each other, instantly bursting out a strong heart of gossip. "Ahhhhhhhh! Isn''t that His Royal Highness Gilneas, the four princes of the Empire? He is not playing for the Imperial Royal Academy in the Southern Division. Why did he go to our Eastern Division?" "Actually, it''s not just His Royal Highness the Four Princes. Look at the people behind him, as well as the people of the four big families. The top forces of the empire are basically all here, ah, why is there no Lin Family?" "In fact, people from the Lin family have also come, and I saw that the guy lying on the ground is not there, he is Lin Yuan from the Lin family. "That stubborn guy is Lin Yuan? Brother, don''t lie to me, he is much more handsome than Lin Yuan." "However, I have also seen Lin Yuan from the Lin family. He looks like an ugly wall with upturned nostrils. How could it be that handsome guy lying on the ground." "You don''t understand, he was beaten like this. I was in the bar and saw Su Xiaoyu, a berserker of Team Dawn, with one punch and beat Lin Yuan like this." "Damn! That stupid big guy!? Could he actually beat an ugly wall into a handsome guy? Surprised..." Gilneas'' mouth twitched as he listened to the discussion around him. auzw.com This Lin Yuan is so hateful that so many people are staring at him. Fortunately, he fainted. Otherwise, if he hears these words, he will not vomit blood for three liters, and he will be directly angry to death. The next moment, Gilneas said again: "Lin Luo, what do you think of my proposal!?" "Yes, of course I am interested." Lin Luo smiled, "But you have to tell me what the deal is, you can''t just rely on your words, and then empty the white wolf, then I won''t lose a lot." "You give me that S-level puppet, what you want, I will give you..." Gilneas turned his gaze to Lin Luo''s back. He knew that the S-class puppet scroll was now on the little girl named Luna. "You should know that with your strength, you can''t keep the S-class scroll, the imperial royal family. It won¡¯t let such dangerous things fall out." "Let''s say, what you want, money, women, combat skills, status, even the first place in this Eastern Division can be given to you, and you only need to nod your head..." As soon as his words fell, the surrounding crowd of melon-eating people fell completely silent. Money, women, combat skills, status... These are just minor problems. The problem is that the first place in the Eastern Conference was actually used as a gift. What do you mean! ? You must know that many of these people who eat melon are teams participating in this Imperial Academy competition. Now Gilneas'' words completely angered them. If it is true as Gilneas said, the first place in the Eastern Division can be used as a gift, then their efforts for so long will be in vain! ? skbshge Chapter 262： Are you a fool It''s not just the anger of the crowd eating melons. Even Gu Hongxuan, who was hiding in the dark, felt very upset. The number of places in the Eastern Division of the Empire Academy Competition is related to the ranking of the strength of all psionic schools in the entire Eastern Conference. Especially this first place is the facade of the entire Eastern Division. And the four princes of the empire dared to trade this quota casually. If he were replaced by someone else, Gu Hongxuan would have slapped him to death, no matter how he would endure it until now. However, Gu Hongxuan was not impulsive. He also wanted to see how Lin Luo''s attitude was. After all, this Dawn team was his most optimistic team in this competition, but it was also the most invisible team. Gu Hongxuan is very confident in his perception, he knows that this Dawn team is not simple. If there is any team in the entire Eastern Division that can defeat these little cubs from the Imperial Capital, it is definitely Team Dawn. On the other side, Giniers also noticed the anger of the surrounding crowd, but he ignored it and continued to say to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, what are you thinking about? As long as you promise to give me the S-level puppet scroll, I will Help you win the first place in this Eastern Conference and give you this first place..." The crowd around was even more angry. However, as Giniers said, as long as he wins the first place in the Eastern Conference in a fair manner and gives it to the Dawn team, even if someone is not convinced, what can he do? Gilneas looked at the crowd around him and suddenly laughed, which was what he wanted. As long as Lin Luo dared to nod his head, he would direct these anger towards Lin Luo. Then, just the saliva of the people who eat melons would drown him. Even if the Eastern Division is the weakest among the largest divisions, the weight of this first place is heavy enough, and a slightly weaker team simply cannot bear it. auzw.com He has already investigated the Dawning team. With the S-level puppets disabled, the entire team has only one deputy captain Serena and one berserker the most powerful. With this kind of strength, advancing to the third round is already their limit, and they can only stop there. It is impossible to go further. Now that the first place is in front of him, Lin Luo will definitely be tempted. At that time, Lin Luo''s Dawn team will definitely be crushed by the title of the first place in the Eastern Division, and there will never be a day to turn back. And the S-class puppet scroll in Lin Luo''s hands is his Gilneas. Gilneas saw Lin Luo''s sluggish expression, and he had the chance to win. Lin Luo was indeed sluggish, completely stunned. He stared at Gilneas with a weird look, and finally couldn''t help but said: "I said, are you a fool? Can this kind of thing be said in the public?" "Even if you want to trade with me, you also need to come to me secretly, so that you can get things done without knowing it, then you will get your S-level puppet scroll, and I will get my money, beauty , Status, and the first place in this Eastern Conference..." "It''s okay now. Originally I wanted to trade with you, but when you do this, everyone knows how you want me to trade with you." "Hey! Good heart, just because of you idiot, all my money beauties flew away..." His voice just fell. The whole scene fell silent in an instant. Everyone opened their mouths wide and stared at Lin Luo dumbfounded. skbshge Chapter 263： You are not only a fool, but also a deaf The surrounding people eating melons were completely stunned. This Lin Luo not only rejected Gilneas'' deal, but he also called Gilneas a fool. To be honest, if these people who eat melons are placed in Lin Luo''s position, it is very likely that they have agreed to the deal with Gilneas. After all, the conditions given by Gilneas are too generous. What makes the people eating melon angry is that Gilneas regards the first place in the Eastern Division as a trading condition. But Lin Luo could change this condition to something else. However, he refused directly and called Gilneas a fool. This is a bit interesting. Just like Gilneas said, Lin Luo simply has no ability to keep that S-class puppet scroll, and neither can the Dawn team he belongs to. The Empire will not let such uncontrolled nuclear weapons out, even if he refuses today. After Gilneas, another Gilneas may come to him tomorrow. And by that time, it may not be so easy to speak, and it is possible to directly adopt tough measures. In contrast, Lin Luo''s approach is undoubtedly more like a fool. But I don¡¯t know why. At this moment, all the melon-eating people couldn''t help but want to give Lin Luo a compliment, and even said that they did a beautiful job. Because what Lin Luo said was too reasonable, it was impossible to refute it. Think carefully. If Gilneas really went to Linlu secretly and finalized the deal, then Gilneas got the S-class scroll, Lin Luo got the status of the money beauty, and even the first place in the Eastern Division, it would be really good! However, this guy refused, speaking in front of so many people, which is equivalent to pressing the face of the four princes of the empire on the ground and stomping a few feet on it. This is so cruel. To be more serious, this is a death. This wave of operations. auzw.com It''s a bit incomprehensible. Gilneas''s complexion turned green, staring coldly at Lin Luo, who was about to get the joy of the S-rank puppet, and disappeared without a trace at this moment. He said word by word: "Lin Luo, what were you talking about just now?" As the four princes of the Empire, Gilneas has never been so insulted. Being scolded by a trash as a idiot in full view, if this is passed to the imperial capital, people will definitely laugh out loud. Gilneas is known as the master of tactics in the team. How can he not think of things that the people who eat melons can think of. The reason for offering such a condition is nothing more than preparing for two hands. However, Lin Luo directly refused. This is something Gilneas did not expect. "Oh, hello! It turns out that the four princes of the empire are not only a little stupid, but also have bad ears. I was talking loudly just now, and you haven''t heard clearly." Lin Luo chuckled, "However, I am too lazy to repeat what I said just now, just pick the key points." "You, the four princes of the imperial royal family, are so stupid, how about, have you heard clearly this time?" The surrounding people eating melons all took a breath of air-conditioning and stared at Lin Luo with incredible eyes. Damn it! It''s so exciting. It makes people throbbing with care. This melon is good for eating. This Lin Luo, really special. Too ruthless. This time he not only pressed Gilneas'' face to the ground, but also brought the imperial family with him. But is he really okay when he is frantically testing on the edge of death like this? skbshge Chapter 264： Learned, learned The people around melon eaters speculated. Lin Luo is sure that Gilneas dare not do it at will. But think about it. Lin Luo had an S-rank puppet scroll in his hand, even if it was a hundred Gilneas, as long as he dared to do it, he would only be killed by a spike. Unless it is other S-level psionic fighters. However, the only three S-level psionic fighters in the Imperial City today are Gu Hongxuan. Will Gu Hongxuan make a move? Stop joking, he couldn''t wait to slap these boys to death. Gu Hongxuan at this moment. He is hiding from the side watching the play, a group of happy people. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of these little boys, the entire Eastern Conference would not have changed like this, and it would be smoggy. This Lin Luo is beautiful. But you just scold this **** four princes. You scold the entire imperial family in such a way. Is this really good? Gu Hongxuan suddenly had a headache. If the imperial royal family gets serious, even he can''t keep Lin Luo. However, Lin Luo looked calm. Special. The other party hit the door, wanting to **** his puppet scroll, he still scrupulously fart. The big deal, Lin Luo directly lifted the chessboard. No one will want to play at that time. Anyway, he is a barefoot, is he still afraid of a group of shoes. Don''t be funny! And at this moment, Gilneas, who had a gloomy face, suddenly laughed, "Lin Luo, you are fine, but do you really think I dare not do it to you?" "Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s the Imperial Academy competition now. In every Imperial Academy competition, there will be a few casualties. It is simply too normal. For tomorrow¡¯s game, I hope you and your Dawn team will be more careful... ¡­" After Gilneas finished speaking, he turned around and left. auzw.com Today, his face as the four princes of the empire is completely lost. If he continues to stay here, it will only add laughter. He swears that in tomorrow''s game, Lin Luo must pay the price. Lin Luo directly stunned Gilneas'' threats, "I, idiot, bullshit..." Quiet! Absolute silence. All the melon-eating people present stared at Lin Luo with an incredible expression. This guy''s mouth is really cheap. Is he really not afraid of death? Gilneas is going to leave, so why are you scolding others? and¡­¡­ Don''t worry if you scold someone idiot, what does this **** mean! ? Is it just that I just want to slap my mouth! Damn it! It''s simply taking life to die. Sure enough, Gilneas'' complexion rose in the next second, and his eyes were flushed, like a bloodthirsty beast, "Lin Luo, are you looking for death?" "You threaten people, can you change it, it''s almost the same, what you say is not annoying, I am so annoying to listen to it." Lin Luo rolled his eyes and said, "If you can''t, I can teach you a few words when I have time. I haven''t wronged you. I have already said that you are a fool. Anyone who understands will understand. I explained it to you." "Do you know why I scolded you as a bullshit?" "I slap you in the face like this, you don''t come to **** me, do you think you are a bully? Wow, just like this, you still learn to be a villain, go home and hug your baby..." The surrounding people eating melons were completely exploded. Want to laugh but dare not laugh. Today''s melon is simply worth it. It turns out that cursing people are so knowledgeable. Especially those who understand that sentence can understand it, it is simply shocking. Learned, learned... skbshge Chapter 265： Captain Lin Luo, how does this let me do The way Lin Luo speaks is cheap. his meaning. It shouldn''t be too obvious. Come, hit me! Gilneas finally couldn''t bear it. In the next moment, the spiritual power in his body spewed out like a huge wave, directly condensed into a terrifying spiritual storm, crushing towards Lin Luo. And the surrounding people eating melons only felt a terrifying coercion coming, and their hearts were shaken. "Spiritual release!? This is the spiritual release..." "It won''t be the deputy captain of the strongest academy in the empire. He has stepped into the ranks of A-level psionic fighters." "This is the A-level psionic warrior''s method. It''s so strong. It''s just a simple burst of spiritual power that can instantly crush the audience..." "This Lin Luo, he is miserable today." "Unless he takes out the S-class puppet scroll, otherwise, he will definitely not stop Gilneas." "But the organizer has explicitly forbidden it. If Team Dawn dares to use the S-rank scroll, Team Dawn will be disqualified from the game..." "Could it be that Gilneas just stood so stupidly to fight? Isn''t it a clear reminder in the ban? If someone does it first, it will be fine even if Team Dawn summons an S-rank puppet." "You are too naive, did you see Gilneas doing it? He just accidentally exploded his spiritual power." "Wow! There is such a routine, then Lin Luo is not dead..." Spiritual power release! This is a sign of stepping into the A-level psionic fighter of the empire and stepping into the ranks of the truly strong. But it is too difficult to master the external release of spiritual power, as you can see from the number of masters in the battle.net. No one thought that Gilneas could hide so deeply. The people eating melons all around sighed. Lin Luo, it''s over! Although this melon was delicious tonight, they couldn''t be happy. auzw.com These geniuses from the imperial capital obviously went to the Eastern Division to bully people, but they could only watch, but could not do anything. This mood. Very upset. Under Gilneas'' powerful spiritual storm, Lin Luo was like a leaf of duckweed in the storm, as if it would be crushed in the next moment. Gilneas sneered. The reason why he chose to shoot directly. On the one hand, Lin Luo was scolded by Lin Luo a little bit irrational, on the other hand, he was betting. Gu Hongxuan, the strong S gambling on the Imperial City, will definitely stop it. He was right! Gu Hongxuan had already decided not to hide anymore when he burst into a spiritual storm. For him, whether it is Gilneas wounding Lin Luo or Lin Luo summoning an S-level puppet to wound Gilneas, neither is what he wants to see. And just as Gu Hongxuan was about to take a shot, a voice suddenly sounded, "Captain Lin Luo, how about this time let me come?" As this voice fell, Bell, who had originally stood behind Lin Luo, actually bypassed Lin Luo and stood up. The next moment, he directly faced Gilneas'' spiritual storm and walked up, his smile and his posture were like walking in the courtyard, without any pressure. See this scene. The people eating melons were stunned. Gu Hongxuan was also stunned. Even the imperial genius behind Gilneas was stunned. Even Gilneas himself was shocked. As we all know, only A-level psionic fighters can withstand the spiritual storm of A-level fighters. A-level psionic fighters were hidden in the Dawn team. How can this be? skbshge Chapter 266： The killer of Team Dawn All the people present were shaking. Who could have imagined that this handsome man, who usually doesn''t show up, is actually an A-level psionic fighter. He is handsome and powerful, and he simply doesn''t give other people a way to survive. But when you think about it carefully, Bell has never been revealed in the Suguang team. There was no him in the qualifiers, and in the first and second rounds of the race. It turns out that in addition to the blonde Selena and the berserker Su Xiaoyu, Team Dawn actually hides such a real thigh. Hidden too deep, could this be the killer of Team Dawn. At this moment, everyone present had to admit that this assassin was indeed very powerful. As long as anyone with a little eye can see, Bell did not have a burst of spiritual power, and he could walk so easily under the spiritual storm of Gilneas, indicating that his strength is not weaker than Gilneas, and even stronger by one point. This is a bit scary. You know Gilneas is the deputy captain of the Imperial Royal Academy, and Bell is just a newcomer to the Dawn team. Since the team battle between Team Dawn and Team Moore, in almost all the battles, we have more or less understood the situation of Team Dawn, knowing that Bell is indeed a newcomer. At this moment, a question appeared in the minds of the people who were eating melons at the same time. Where did this monster come from? ? Gilneas watched Bell slowly walking towards him, his face gloomy and terrible, and the things tonight had completely exceeded his grasp. Gu Hongxuan did not come out, but exploded the killer of the Dawn team. auzw.com But it¡¯s okay to expose the hole cards of Team Aurora early. Otherwise, when the team is actually playing against Team Aurora, they might actually get caught. Gilneas looked at Bell, but didn''t act immediately. As we all know, A-level is a watershed for psionic fighters. As long as you enter A-level, you will become a real strongman from then on. And the younger you enter the A-level, the higher the talent, and the greater the possibility of breaking through to the S-level in the future. This Bell is only a freshman in the first grade, and he can become an A-level fighter, which shows that his talent is amazing. Such people should try their best not to offend them unless they are compelled. Of course, it would be better if they could be subdued. At the next moment, Gilneas slowly said to Bell: "It''s really unexpected that there is a character like you in Team Dawn. It really surprised me, but you think you can block me by yourself, that''s too Naive." "With your talent and strength, you shouldn''t stay in a place like Team Dawn at all. What benefits does this Lin Luo give you? I can give you a hundredfold. As long as you leave Team Dawn and join our Imperial Royal Academy, how about?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes directly when he heard Gilneas'' proposal. In addition to being a fool and a bullshit, this guy is also an idiot. He didn''t even figure out the situation, so he came to learn from others to dig a wall. Bell, as the guardian of the Elf Royal Family, as long as Aisha is in the Dawn Team for one day, Bell will not go away. Didn''t you let Bell leave, let him be a traitor? What is this not looking for? Sure enough, the smile on Bell''s face disappeared in the next second. "First of all, Captain Lin Luo didn''t give me any benefit, and I didn''t want to join the Imperial Academy. Second, I didn''t want to block you, but I killed you..." skbshge Chapter 267： Water system Bell''s words caused the surrounding crowd to gasp. What did this newcomer just say? Gilneas, the fourth prince to kill the imperial family. Is he crazy? How come the members of Team Dawn are more arrogant than the others? Just now, Lin Luo yelled at Gilneas for being a fool and counselor, and now a newcomer, Bell, came in front of everyone eating melons and said that he would kill Gilneas. Please! ! This is really the four princes of the empire, not a cat or a dog. And it was this empire''s four princes who were now scolded and killed by others, and the face of the empire''s royal family was directly pressed to the ground, severely stepped on and on. At this moment, all the people who were eating melons couldn''t change their minds. Is the face of the imperial family now so worthless? It''s crazy. Gilneas laughed directly at Bell''s words. He kindly wanted to subdue Bell, but this person actually said that he was going to kill him. Ha ha! ! Just as the people around him thought, as the four princes of the empire, he represented the face of the empire, but now this face has been stepped on the ground and stepped on. I can''t bear it, what he said today would have to make the two in front of me pay the price, even if Gu Hongxuan came here, it was useless. The next moment, all the huge Spirit Sea in Gilneas erupted, and the power of the Spirit Storm instantly doubled several times. The pressure of this storm overwhelmed all the surrounding people, but in an instant, only Gilneas, Bell, and Lin Luo were left in this clearing. Gilneas looked at Bell and suddenly let out a sneer, "At this time, you still want to protect Lin Luo''s trash, if that''s the case, then you two, let me die..." Gilneas'' words immediately stunned Lin Luo. auzw.com He wants someone to protect! ? It''s funny. The four princes of this empire simply don''t know anything about power. But he will soon know that this guy dared to offend Bell''s inverse scale, he was dead. Bell''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Indeed, as Lin Luo said, Gilneas'' proposal is to let him give up his duties and become a traitor. As the guardian of the elven royal family, protecting the elven royal family is their mission from the moment of birth. This kind of mission is a belief that is carved deep in the blood, even if it is broken, it cannot be changed. But now, Bell unexpectedly heard someone betraying his faith. This person should be killed! Suddenly, the spiritual power in Bell''s body was like a volcanic eruption, with terrifying power coming out of his body, and then two terrifying spiritual powers collided together. However, the next moment, Bell''s figure was strangely distorted, as if teleporting, and he appeared in front of Gilneas in the blink of an eye. The rune sword in his hand was cut down without hesitation. Gilneas froze. Killing intent! He saw a strong killing intent in Bell''s eyes. This newcomer is not joking, but really wants to kill him. He actually dared to kill the four princes of the empire in full view! ? Gilneas was no longer calm, Bell''s Rune Sword had not arrived yet, but the sharpness revealed on the sword had already hit his skin madly. In the crisis, he no longer hides. The terrifying spiritual power kept trembling, and a huge water wave appeared out of thin air, followed by soaring into the sky, as if seeing a wall, completely blocking Bell''s figure... skbshge Chapter 268： The second stage of natural power development "Water system ability!?" "The fourth prince of the empire Gilneas was forced to use water-based abilities." "The last time Gilneas used the water system ability should be when he reached the fourth in the last Imperial Academy competition." "Yes, in that battle, because the opponent was the Bai family of the four major families, Gilneas had to use abilities for the sake of caution." "Is this newcomer of Team Dawn so strong?" It''s no secret that Gilneas has water system powers, but he won''t use it unless he is a last resort. But now he is forced to use water-based powers, is this newcomer really so strong? Not only are the people who eat melons puzzled, even behind Gilneas, those geniuses who are also from the imperial capital are equally puzzled. However, the actual situation is worse than they thought. Among all the people present, Gilneas may be the only one who can feel how strong the opponent''s killing intent is... It was a cold and terrifying aura that locked him tightly, and the whole body was rising like an ice cellar. Even if Gilneas used the water system ability to block Bell''s rune sword, the killing intent still existed, like a tarsal maggot, and could not get rid of it at all. Therefore, Gilneas had to explode spiritual power again. As the spiritual power was injected into the water wall in front, the water wall suddenly turned into a cylindrical shape and began to rotate, forming a defense of 360 degrees and five dead angles. This scene horrified the surrounding crowd again. auzw.com"Form transformation, this turned out to be the form transformation of natural powers!?" "The four princes actually developed the ability to the second stage, the point of form transformation." "So strong." "Wow, I''m getting more and more incomprehensible in this battle. The newcomer of Team Dawn actually pushed Gilneas to this point. Am I dreaming?" "I am definitely something wrong, this person is a bit too strong." Nature type abilities are awakened through elemental origins such as earth, fire, water, wind and thunder, and are fundamentally different from strengthening type and mind force type abilities. Therefore, the direction of development is also different. The development of natural abilities is divided into two major stages: element condensation and form transformation. Element condensation is to summon elements such as earth, fire, water, wind, and thunder to help fight. It belongs to the most basic stage. Even Serena is at this stage. That''s it. As for the second stage of form transformation, it is to inject your own spiritual power into the elements, and you can change the attack form of the elements at will according to your own thoughts. It is too difficult to transition from the first stage to the second stage, and the ability user who has mastered the transformation is several times more powerful than the ability user who has not mastered the transformation. This gap, even surpassing the boundary between the B-level combat skills and the A-level combat skills, cannot be made up at all. Therefore, the people present would be so surprised when they saw Gilneas mastering the transformation of the power. However, what surprised them even more was that the newcomer of Team Dawn was able to push Gilneas to this point. How did he do it, it was terrible. At this moment Gilneas, after possessing a 360-degree defense without dead ends, the chill in his heart finally eased a bit. However, the next moment, a bright sword light suddenly tore the water gun, and the rune sword in Bell''s hand pierced directly, and instantly came to Gilneas. His figure followed closely and entered the water wall. . skbshge Chapter 269： Two more people join in the fun When Gilneas saw Bell kill, instead of panic, he smiled. If Bell had been attacking outside, he would still be a little flustered, but now that Bell stepped into the wall of water, then he was completely relieved. Gilneas'' spiritual power has been injected into the entire water wall, which is equivalent to his domain and can be controlled at will. The next moment, Gilneas thought, the shape of the surrounding water wall suddenly began to change, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge water ball, trapping Bell in it. A-level combat skills: hunt down the water prison! ! As we all know, after falling into the water, if you don''t breathe, you will quickly suffocate and die. And Gilneas''s trick to hunt down the water prison is like a trap set by a hunter, which can summon the water element to completely trap the opponent and suffocate the opponent to death. Behind Gilneas, there was a smile on his face after seeing Bell being trapped in a water jail. Gilneas won this battle. The newcomer of Team Dawn was indeed very strong, but he was too aggressive. He didn''t even figure out the ability of his opponent, so he dared to kill him so rashly, and he couldn''t blame anyone if he lost. With Gilneas'' character, it is estimated that this newcomer will be abolished directly. To be honest, they were all taken aback. No one thought that this Dawn team was so difficult to deal with. First, he beat Lin Yuan fat, and now an A-level fighter emerged, causing Gilneas to almost overturn. But it''s all over now. Lin Luo was shocked when he saw the Gilneas water prison hunted. However, what he was surprised was not that Bell was trapped, but Gilneas''s move, which was like a water escape ninjutsu in the world of Naruto, the technique of water prison. Although it is only a C-level water escape ninjutsu, its record is definitely the most brilliant, and there are no few shadow-level powerhouses trapped by it. But what Gilneas used was not a dungeon technique after all, and even if it were, it would definitely not be able to trap Bell. You must know that Bell has mastered the space power and can distort the space at will. It is not too easy to escape this water prison. auzw.com But Lin Luo was a bit difficult. If Bell used the space power, wouldn''t he expose his identity? And once his identity is exposed, his identity will also be exposed. How to do? In the next moment, Lin Luo decided in an instant to go up to help Bell. In order not to expose his identity so early, any one-on-one social rules, go to hell. The big deal is that Gilneas also called for help, and everyone fought in groups and beat each other. Who is afraid of whom? When Lin Luo wanted to do it, the two figures had already intervened before him, it was Leslie and Kou Ji. The Leslie was still in the air, but he had already slashed his palm, and the horrible vigor suddenly spread out, directly blasting into Gilneas'' dungeon. With a crisp bang, the water cell that originally trapped Bell exploded and turned into a pool of water stains. Koj also fell to Leslie''s side, staring at Gilneas ill-intentionally. Lin Luo looked at the two of them and was stunned for an instant. What is this special situation? Why suddenly it became a chaos. Now that it is already chaotic, if Leslie and Kou Ji join in again, wouldn''t it become even more chaotic? Leslie and Kouji don''t think so, they are not here to join in the fun. No one can be absent in this chaos, but only the two of them cannot be absent. As the captains of the two most powerful teams in the entire Eastern Conference, the opponents have now bullied the door. If they hadn''t appeared yet, it would be too disappointing. skbshge Chapter 270： Can you make a face Leslie and Koj arrived, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This is the facade Gu Hongxuan said. If the Emperor Team and Senfeng Team are the cards of the entire Eastern Conference, then Leslie and Kou Ji are the facades of the Emperor Team and Senfeng Team. As long as they are there, all unfavorable situations can be suppressed. However, the opponents this time are somewhat different. They are all leaders from the younger generations of the major families in the imperial capital. Although they are just a miscellaneous army led by Gilneas, they may lack cooperation and cannot compare to a real one. The team, but this is not an official game, there is no team fight at all. To be more general, it is to fight in groups, whoever has the big fist has the final say... Gilneas didn''t make another shot. He stared at Leslie and Koj with a sneer, "Why, I can''t fight one-on-one, just want to fight with a lot of people, a group of people beat me?" In the bottom of his heart, the battle between him and Bell has been divided, and he won. While Gilneas was talking, the talented leaders who had been standing in the back slowly stepped forward. The surrounding melon-eating crowd looked at the two sides of the confrontation, feeling a little flustered and wanted to retreat. Neither party is a good stubborn. If this is really a fight, although it is not a fight from a god, it is certain that the pond fish will be affected. When it is really affected, they will have no place to cry. They just eat a melon, so they won''t make fun of their lives. At this moment, a voice sounded abruptly. "Damn! You are not only a fool, but also shameless, what did you just say? Can''t beat one on one?" Lin Luo flickered and ran directly next to Leslie, mocking Gilneas frantically, "It''s not me who blows, like you, even if there are a hundred more, I can blow you up with one hand... " scene. I fell into absolute silence in an instant. All the melon-eating people were stunned, and even the thought of retreating to safety was forgotten. auzw.com What did they hear? Lin Luo began to curse again. After the fool and counseling, there is another shame. It''s so apt. Everyone must admit that Gilneas, the fourth prince of the empire, was shameless. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is the latter sentence, Lin Luo said that one hand can hammer a hundred Gilneas... They all knew that Lin Luo used the wall, and Lin Luo, who installed the wall, got a perfect score. Everyone saw Gilneas''s complexion changing from black to red, then from red to green, and finally from green to white, a group of happy people. However, it is cool, but what to do later... If Gilneas was frantic and brought someone to kill, how would Lin Luo resist? To be honest, even if there are Leslie and Koji, plus Marshal Bieber, and the rest of the Dawn team, it is estimated that they will not be able to stop the opposing group. Everyone is a little worried. However, Leslie didn''t seem to think about this at all. After a short silence, he laughed directly, "Hahaha! Well said, you deserve to be the third madman in the empire, really crazy enough, even if he is better than your brother I am only so short." "Third brother, don''t worry, if I am here today, no one can touch you..." Lin Luo almost exploded when he heard the words "third brother", and slammed into Leslie, "Ganny Snake, why are you going to get out of here, who is your third brother?" To be honest, if it weren''t for the critical moment, he would definitely beat Leslie. skbshge Chapter 271： That man, the most madman of the empire Gilneas stared at Lin Luo fiercely, and had already lost his mind. At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind, that is, tearing Lin Luo apart. His figure flashed forward, and he came to Lin Luo in the blink of an eye, but the next moment he was stopped by Leslie. The rune sword in Leslie''s hand blocked Gilneas'' figure, "Oh, hey! This is so embarrassing to become angry, what are you doing?" "If the eldest princess knows that you are so mentally disabled, and even put aside what she explained, she might slap you to death..." Speaking of the eldest princess, Gilneas trembled and recovered a bit of sanity. He suddenly remembered that the purpose of this trip was to test whether there was an Elf Royale in the Dawn Team. According to his investigation, the deputy captain of the Dawn Team, Serena, Luna, and Aisha might all be the Elf Royale. However, he didn''t even see the faces of the three of them, so he froze with Lin Luo here. If the eldest princess knew, it was indeed possible to slap him to death. But it was impossible for Gilneas to stop here. Even if he risked being shot to death by the princess, he had to abolish Lin Luo. He stared at Leslie with red eyes, "Lesley, don''t think you are the righteous brother of that person. I dare not move you. If you are acquainted, let me go away, or I will beat you together..." Leslie was a little surprised. Didn''t the four princes of the Empire fear the most, the elder princess? Why did he move all the eldest princesses out, this guy dares to be so stiff, are the wings stiff? The next moment, Leslie laughed hehe, "You also know that I am the righteous brother of that person, I will not leave today, I will stand here, come, hit me, you come hit Let me try..." Leslie screamed very happily, but Lin Luo had a toothache, and went straight to him and stunned, "Wow, you can''t play anymore, just grab my lines, and you''re still playing a riddle with me, what? Call that person? Who is that person? Please make it clear..." To be honest, Lin Luo was very upset at the moment. auzw.com Originally, everything was done according to the script, just because Leslie suddenly appeared and disrupted all the plot. Not only that, this guy also snatched his lines as the protagonist. What Leslie said just now was exactly what Lin Luo wanted to say next. He had already sensed the breath of Gu Hongxuan, an S-rank powerhouse in the Imperial City, and knew that Gu Hongxuan was hiding in the dark and eating melons. In the battle between Gilneas and Bell just now, even if Lin Luo didn''t take action, Gu Hongxuan would choose to take action. And with the existence of Gu Hongxuan, this group frame is absolutely impossible. Because of this, Lin Luo dared to die crazy, but all this was mixed up by Leslie. That''s it. This guy actually played a mystery with him. Special. What is that person? Leslie was a little dazed by Lin Luo, "That person? That person is the eldest brother of the two, the empire''s first madman, the brother of the current empire princess, I heard that he almost became the empire''s prince..." Lin Luo was a little surprised, and immediately ignited a raging heart of gossip, "Wow, it''s so crazy, what the process is like, tell me quickly..." However, the next moment, he suddenly reacted, "What did you just say? The person in your mouth is the No. 1 Madman of the Empire, your big brother!?" skbshge Chapter 272： Dramatic scene "That person is not only my elder brother, but also your eldest brother, who is the eldest brother." Leslie smiled, "Brother, let me tell you that Big Brother Za''s name is in the empire, and that is everyone knows, the first madman of the empire, Norat, the youngest S-level powerhouse in history. , Is also the genius who has the most hope to break through to Transcendent S Grade, even if the current emperor sees it, he is respectful... Lin Luo was messed up. What the **** is going on? He always thought Leslie was joking, but he didn''t expect that there was such a person. God is the most madman of the empire! What age is it, there are still people who use this name, are they thinking about it? Special. Can''t you meet a normal person? Suddenly, Lin Luo remembered something and asked Leslie, "What''s the matter with the second madman of your empire?" Leslie was a little embarrassed, "The eldest brother''s name is the empire''s first madman. As his righteous brother, I must be the empire''s second madman..." "What about me? What''s wrong with me? How come there is a big brother out of nowhere?" "First of all, you have two eldest brothers. Ye is also your brother. At the beginning of the qualifiers square, you did not personally admit that you are the third madman of the empire. Then Norat and I are your elder brothers?" "Go away! Why are you going to get out of here, Mad, two mentally retarded, have you ever played Jiajia?" "No, brother, let me tell you, as long as there is a big brother, the two brothers can definitely walk sideways in the empire. Seeing that this person is not there, the four princes of the empire, now they hear the name of the big brother, even a fart. Don''t dare to put one...If this guy dares to move you, I will let Brother Ye take it and kill him..." Listening to Lin Luo and Leslie''s brain-dead conversation, the surrounding crowds looked dull. auzw.com To be honest, the people who eat melon almost forgot another layer of Leslie¡¯s identity. The brother of Norat Lent Gilneas ten courage, he didn''t dare to do anything to Leslie. Of course, it was not this that caused the melon-eating crowd to fall into sluggishness, but Lin Luo, who turned out to be the righteous brother of Norat, the first madman in the empire. At this moment, some people who eat melon suddenly remembered that at the time of the qualifiers square, Leslie indeed recognized Lin Luo as his righteous brother, and Lin Luo naturally became Norat''s righteous brother. Damn it! ! This is interesting. Many people who eat melons have turned their attention to Gilneas, want to see his expression? This look was incredible, and it shocked everyone. Because Gilneas''s original handsome face was distorted to the extreme at this moment, very scary, like a ghost. In the next moment, the mood of the people eating melons immediately became happy, a batch of cool ones. Why don''t you stay in the imperial capital, you actually lead people to run around the Eastern Division to do things, and bully people relying on your identity and strength... That''s it, it''s overturned! Being scolded and killed by others, and now even dare not put a fart. It deserves it! Even those talented leaders from the imperial capital are a little messy at the moment. No one thought that Lin Luo''s identity suddenly had such a comic change, and he became the righteous brother of the empire''s most madman. From the original abandoned son of the Lin family, in the blink of an eye they became an existence on an equal footing with them, and even their identity was beyond... skbshge Chapter 273： Careful thinking from the genius of the imperial capital All the talented leaders from the imperial capital are a little confused at this moment. The scene in front of me is a bit incomprehensible. How did Lin Luo suddenly become Norat''s righteous brother? This is too outrageous and too trivial. Nolat''s identity, how high is that, he is called the next most promising genius to break through to Super S Grade. In the eyes of the world, Super S Grade powerhouses are like gods. Even with such a vast empire, only three Super S Grade powerhouses have been born. Now that Lin Luo has become Norat''s righteous brother, his status has naturally risen, and he is equivalent to the prince and princess of the empire, leaving the genius leaders of the empire''s major families far away. That''s why these geniuses from the imperial capital are so confused and confused, but while being confused and confused, they also have a hint of gloat. They all know that Lin Luo is the abandoned son of the Lin family. If Lin Yuan wakes up and knows that Lin Luo''s current status has changed, they don''t know if he will be so angry that he will pass out again. I feel stimulating just thinking about it... Of course, part of this gloat is aimed at Gilneas. This guy called everyone together, the purpose is to test whether the Dawn team has a elven royal family, but he didn''t even see the target of the test, and was irritated by others, and even got involved with others, directly to this most important thing I forgot. Proper pig teammate! To be honest, these imperial capital geniuses want to curse. They are still standing on Gilneas'' side now, it''s just that they are all from the imperial capital, but they are only helping to support the scene. If a group fight really breaks out, they won''t go. What''s the difference between this and street fighting, fools will go, if this is passed to the imperial capital, it will definitely make people laugh to death. auzw.com It is estimated that only the idiot Lin Yuan will be fooled and rushed up stupidly, but this idiot is still dizzy now. In other words, if it were to fight, Gilneas would be the only one on the front battlefield... Although it''s a bit prickly, it''s a fact. In fact, the mood of these imperial capital geniuses is almost the same as that of the other people who eat melons, watching a group of happy people eating melons. Especially Nicole, watched the whole show, and the more he watched, the happier. This Lin Luo actually has a relationship with Norat. If he becomes the son-in-law of the Alsis family, then the Alsis family will not take off directly. Even if he becomes the head of the four major families, it is not impossible... ¡­ It was a surprise. Nicole couldn''t wait, and wanted to pass the news back to the owner. After a short while, Gilneas finally recovered. He suppressed all the anger in his heart and gave birth to a retreat. He knew that this farce tonight was over, and from the moment Lin Luo became involved with Norat, he lost the opportunity to shoot Lin Luo. But it is impossible for him to swallow this breath and stop here. Tomorrow''s race, Gilneas had already arranged everything. He wanted Lin Luo, Leslie and Bell to pay the price. Although Lin Luo and Leslie are the righteous brothers of Norat, if they are killed in the race tomorrow, even if Norat is present, what will happen? Gilneas'' gaze swept across Lin Luo and the others, imprinting their appearance deeply into their minds, and then turned and left without expression. skbshge Chapter 274： The storm is coming Gilneas didn''t want to let Lin Luo three, and Lin Luo three would let him go! ? Especially Bell, directly moved to kill. His gaze never left Gilneas from start to finish, but after the fight was mixed by Leslie, he did not choose to continue. Just as Gilneas himself imagined, they will meet again in the main race tomorrow, but who will kill and who will not be known then. Gilneas left. The imperial capital genius who followed him also left. But the surrounding people eating melons were a little frightened, and anyone with a little brain would be able to guess that Gilneas could not give up. He is gone tonight, but what about tomorrow''s race? No matter how you look at it, it''s the tranquility before the storm... You must know that tomorrow is the main match of the Imperial Academy Competition. No matter who it is, as long as they enter the arena, there will be no difference in identity. Some only have the collision of hard power. Whoever has the big fist has the right to speak. Moreover, as Gilneas said, there will be a certain degree of casualties in every Imperial Academy competition, whether it is intentional or unintentional, it is simply unavoidable. Leslie and Bell are better. They are already strong, but what about Lin Luo? From the qualifiers to the second round of the race, the performance of this product was seen by many people. Of course, it is also possible that Lin Luo saved his strength and waited until the deciding game to make a blockbuster. But those who have this idea are just three or two kittens. In the eyes of most people who eat melons, Lin Luo is dead. Moreover, as the happiest one of the waves tonight, Lin Luo has the highest hatred value. If he meets Gilneas tomorrow, he will probably be torn to pieces as soon as he plays. auzw.com For some reason, in the minds of many people who eat melons, there is an idea: Will this guy make himself nasty tomorrow and not play directly! ? If that were the case, there would be a lot of excitement. It is estimated that Gilneas would vomit blood for three liters... This farce tonight, spread by the melon-eating crowd, spread throughout the entire Imperial City in a short moment. Quite right, more and more people joined the discussion. "Wow, you didn''t see it at the time. The battle in the bar was so fierce. The stupid and big guy in Team Dawn was so powerful. He actually knocked Lin Yuan away in the imperial capital with one punch... ¡­" "Yes, yes, I still heard vaguely, what did that stupid guy say about S-level forbidden..." "S-class, funny, right? Are you sure you heard it right!?" "I heard it right." "Holy shit, what is meant by it should not have been misheard, such an important thing, you said that you should have heard it correctly, do you play it?" "Why did you say that Lin Yuan went to trouble Lin Luo? What is the relationship between them? And Gilneas, why did he keep targeting Lin Luo?" "Why can this be? It must be jealous. Lin Luo is the righteous brother of the empire''s most madman Norat, and his identity is directly out of them a few streets..." "How did I hear that they were fighting for a woman? It is said that the three of them had a good relationship before." "Wow, it''s so amazing..." From the initial bar conflict, the confrontation between Su Xiaoyu and Lin Yuan, to Gilneas'' intervention, the confrontation with Lin Luo, Bell, and Leslie... In the mouths of the people who eat melons, these have become more and more mysterious, and they have even changed countless versions. skbshge Chapter 275： The competition system is changed again The next day, the Emperor City Main Arena. At this time, there is still a long time before the third round of the game began, but the stands are already crowded and lively. Today is the highlight! The eleven teams in the Eastern Division that advanced to the third round, plus the teams composed of the great talents from the Imperial Capital, that is, the genius teams, a total of twelve teams, will be in this main arena to determine the final entry into the Imperial Capital Arena Quota. On the team seat, the talented team from the imperial capital is already ready. Gilneas, who stood on the strongest side, had a gloomy face and was very upset. just now. He was actually threatened. Threatened by the organizer and Gu Hongxuan. Just because of the competition system. According to the rules of the previous Imperial Academy competition, the eliminated team must be eliminated. But the situation in the Eastern Division this time is a bit special. Because of the changes in the Elf Royal Family, geniuses have joined the Eastern Division selection, making the Eastern Division''s original competition system forced to make a big change. Originally, there should be 16 teams in this round, but now there are only eleven teams left, and there are only twelve of them. In other words, after this round, only six teams can get the chance to go to the imperial capital. This record is absolutely unacceptable for the entire Eastern Conference. All, the organizers and Gu Hongxuan joined forces to put pressure on Gilneas, except for the six teams that won this round, the other six teams that were eliminated will continue to compete for the last two places. auzw.com The organizers and Gu Hongxuan are very determined. If Gilneas disagrees with the change of the competition system, the entire Eastern Division will collectively withdraw from the Imperial Academy competition. Gilneas became angry immediately. We must know that the imperial academy held every three years is to promote exchanges between the major psionic academies and cultivate more powerhouses for the empire. If only a few colleges withdrew, he would not bother at all, but now the entire Eastern Division has withdrawn collectively. Regardless of the reason, all this will be tied to Gilneas. Gilneas can even imagine that if this matter reaches the imperial capital, Gilneas will surely become a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts and beats, or even a little more serious, will be directly placed on the shame frame and will be stinking for thousands of years. Therefore, Gilneas can only bite the bullet and agree. And just as he agreed, the organizers immediately turned the news into a banner and floated over the main arena, so that countless people who came to watch the game could see the news in the first time. "Wow, the competition system has changed again, and the knockout stage has been added. What does the organizer want to do to increase the fun of the game?" "Do you have any brains to increase the knockout stage, obviously to make up the remaining two places." "I''m sure, this is not what the group of geniuses from the imperial capital requested." "Isn''t this nonsense? If it weren''t for those little chicks who just got together, how could there be so much **** behind?" "Especially that Gilneas, I heard that Lin Luo was educated by Lin Luo last night." "Brother, let me tell you that I was on the scene, watching Gilneas being beaten in the face, and I felt so happy..." "The organizers did a beautiful job this time too. They turned the rules of the game into a banner, floating in the sky. This is a slap in the face." "Look at that Gilneas, his face is green, so cool..." skbshge Chapter 276： Explosion cheers On the team seats, some of the talented team members were a bit embarrassed. They seem to be scolded. Just now, a little boy who was eating melons scolded them all. Gilneas, his face is green, but he can''t do anything. Should he drag out all those who speak? We must know that the empire now has sound laws and free speech. If Gilneas dares to do so, she will definitely sue to the imperial court in the next moment. Gilneas sighed deeply, and selectively filtered the words of the people eating melons. Now that the competition system has changed, it can be said that all his original plans have been disrupted. The knockout stage has been added, which means that even if Team Dawn is eliminated in the first round, they will be able to regain the knockout stage. Even if the genius team knocked out the dawn team, they could also get up from the rest of the team. Moreover, the team that is eliminated will not be very strong. With the strength displayed by the Dawn team, it is not too easy to get out of the six teams like this. Gilneas considered for a long time on the team bench, and then ordered a few words to the person behind him. The game system changes, he must also make adjustments quickly. And this time, Gilneas did not forget his mission to find the true identity of the elf royal family. Judging from the information obtained today, Serena, Luna, Aisha of Team Dawn, and Giselle of Team Kadiga, all four of them have this possibility. And Giselle of the Kadiga team is the key observation object. The weapon she used was an aquamarine spear, almost exactly the same as that used by the elf royal family in the battle net. And that Aisha, she used to use bows and arrows in team battles with Team Moore, barely included in the key watch list. With the passage of time, the time of the game is approaching. auzw.com constantly has teams entering the main arena seats, and when they pass by the genius team, they will always cast strange glances. Especially Gilneas and Lin Yuan. After a night of spreading among the people eating melons, the story of the outbreak of love and fighting between the two of them and Lin Luo has spread throughout most of the imperial city. And this version is even more popular than the real version. Although the people of these teams are more or less the truth of the matter, but in the situation where the heart of gossip is bursting, they can''t help but guess. Could it be that Gilneas and Lin Yuan really have any ulterior secrets! ? Otherwise, Lin Luo asked someone to hurt Lin Yuan, and Gilneas would appear right after him. How could there be such a coincidence. Gilneas and Lin Yuan were uncomfortable by these people''s weird gaze, and they got goose bumps. The rest of the genius team, also in embarrassment, slowly moved away from these two people. What a shame, thrown out of the sky! At this moment, the audience in the entire stand suddenly burst into cheers like an explosion. "Lin Luo! Lin Luo!" "Brothers look! The golden goddess and long-legged goddess are here." "Male God Bell, so handsome, I like you..." "Team Dawn rises up, blasts the genius team, and fights this group of chicks back to their hometown." "Yes, waste Chai Lin Luo, we will support you and hammer Gilneas this ass." "Team Dawn, come on! Waste Chai Linluo, come on!" Gilneas and Lin Yuan turned their heads, and their eyes instantly fell on Lin Luo, the strongest side of the Shuguang team, their eyes were red. skbshge Chapter 277： Tasiyas upset As soon as Lin Luo walked out of the corridor, strong cheers erupted from the stands, which shocked him. Listen carefully. It was all the sounds that made him burst into the genius team. However, when he listened further, his face immediately turned black. What the **** is Shilin Luo? Special. Can you add the word waste wood next time? Where is he waste wood? Lin Luo vowed that if he knew who had the head, he would tear his mouth and pull his tongue out. Except for Lin Luo, the others in Team Dawn were smiling. Especially Serena, Aisha and Bell, two-thirds of the cheers from the audience were theirs, and even Su Xiaoyu and Luna were cheering. And Lin Luo, when the audience in the stands mentioned him, for some reason, they liked to bring the word waste wood... After the dawn team, the people of the Shenqi team also followed into the passage. Tahiya heard that the audience was cheering for the dawn team, and she was immediately upset. She was busy calling the landlord last night, but in the end she didn''t eat melons, she was depressed at first, but now she heard the cheers from the audience, she just exploded. These cheers, which should have been prepared for her, turned into Team Dawn. Even Lin Luo, the waste wood, received more cheers than Tassia. This is simply unreasonable. In the next moment, Tasiya''s anger was transferred to the genius team. If it weren''t for these little chickens to make trouble, how could there be anything from last night? Especially that Gilneas, he is simply the cub among the little chicken cubs. She walked straight in front of Gilneas, sternly, "You are the little **** who made trouble last night!?" Gilneas was dumbfounded in an instant. Little chicken! ? Endure it. auzw.com In fact, when he saw Tasiya enter the passage, he deliberately avoided it. Why can Tasiya still find him? The rest of the genius team saw Tasiya immediately, they were scared and hurried to avoid them, even Lin Yuan ran away. Luo Di of the Luo family was even more shocked. Damn! Why is this guy here? I want to scare people to death. The legend of the Chosen Son of the Shenqi team not only spread throughout the Eastern Division, but even the entire empire. The ability of this guy is simply unreasonable, as long as she is stared at, there is nowhere to escape, only waiting for tragedy. The last Imperial Academy University was the Shenqi team, and directly brought down all the Academy teams supported by the Luo family. That weird, Roddy would have nightmares when thinking about it. He was also there at the time. What''s so special, when I was sleeping at night, I was taken by a railroad train for no reason. Who can stand it? The question is, the track of the train is more than tens of kilometers away from the hotel where they live? Think about it and feel scary. So Tasiya, Roddy can''t afford to provoke him. Whoever can afford to go, he will not go anyway. He was ready in his heart, if he ran into the Shenqi team by drawing lots, he would not be killed. The rest of the genius team, in fact, had the same idea as Roddy, and could not be killed. On the team seat, Gilneas was watched by Tasiya, and he was frightened in cold sweat. He hesitated and said: "You...what do you want to do?" Although he was an A-level fighter, he was terrified. The academy team supported by the Luo family in the last session also had A-level fighters, and they were also stunned by the train. Had it not been rescued in time, it is estimated that the grass at the grave would be two meters high. skbshge Chapter 278： The hope of the audience "What do I want to do, guess what I want to do!?" Tahiya chuckled, "Little chicken, I tell you, don''t be too arrogant, let alone let me run into you, otherwise, I will kill you..." With a fierce threat, Tasiya felt a little more relieved, and followed the Dawn Team and entered the seat of the Shenqi Team. Gilneas almost got scared to pee. Damn it! How did this guy find him? Fortunately, he was already prepared, and he would never encounter the Shenqi team. But the next moment, Gilneas felt suspicious, why would Tasiya stare at him? He was very sure that he did not provoke the Shenqi team, not only that, but he even deliberately avoided Tasia, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body... Suddenly, a shadow of darkness flashed through Gilneas'' eyes. Team Shenqi and Team Dawn came together, it must be Lin Luo that guy, he must have said something to Tasiya, and all Tasiya would come to trouble him. Thinking of this, the haze in Gilneas''s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and he said inwardly: "Lin Luo, you wait for me... wait for you and your Dawn Team, all will be finished." In the stands, many people saw the scene where Tasiya threatened Gilneas and was very relieved. However, at the same time it was relieved, it was a little uncomfortable. For them. auzw.comToday¡¯s game not only has to determine the eight places that will eventually go to the Imperial Capital Arena, it is also a foreign war, a foreign war against the little boys in the Imperial Capital. What they hope most in their hearts is that someone from the Eastern Division can stand up and put the talented team from the Imperial Capital on the ground... However, many people have to admit that this is too big, is it almost impossible. The Eastern Division was originally the weakest of the four major divisions and could be called the strong team. Only the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team, but the strength of the two teams has long been understood. If there is no killer, Simply can''t beat the genius team. If you pull out the strong from each big team separately, if you pull out the strong from each big team separately and form a new team, maybe you can get a grip with the genius team in the Imperial Capital... This is also limited to a wrist wrench. To say a steady win, it almost means. Of all the teams in the Eastern Division, it is estimated that only the first surprise team, the Shenqi team, can have the talented team that hopes to overcome the imperial capital. but¡­¡­ With Gilneas'' insidiousness, he would definitely make some small moves behind his back to prevent the genius team from encountering the Shenqi team. In addition to the Shenqi team, the most promising is the Dawn team and the Kadiga team, both of which are the two dark horses that have rushed out of the Eastern Division this session, and are the most eye-catching. Among them, the Kadiga team, many people even guessed that the captain Hasward is very likely to be the strong and fearless in the recent battle. If that is the case, the Kadiga team is definitely a proper first-line strong team. There is absolutely no problem with playing a genius team. There is also the Dawning team, the strength is not weak, in addition to the deputy captain Serena, the berserker Su Xiaoyu, but also has a real thigh like Bell, which can be said to be far beyond people''s expectations. Moreover, after experiencing the farce of last night, many people have long anticipated the highlight of today''s game, which must be the duel between the Dawn team and the genius team. This is also the reason why the audience on the stage cheered for Team Dawn. They all hoped that Team Dawn could break out of the genius team and drive out this group of little chickens. Although hope is small, what if it is realized? skbshge Chapter 279： Damn, this guy is doing trouble again Today''s main arena is obviously carefully prepared. In addition to the spectators in the stands and the participating teams, countless mainstream media appeared, and there were even hosts and commentators of the competition system. To know that the mainstream media, the host and the commentator, will only be allowed to enter the arena when the Empire Capital Arena matches. Many people took a closer look and found that these mainstream media were clearly engraved with the emblem of the imperial royal family. Obviously, they were all the royal family''s industry, specializing in reporting some important events in the empire. It''s just a regional competition, so these things were directly added, and it was instantly upgraded to a level, almost comparable to the competition in the Imperial Capital Arena. The treatments that were not available in the other divisions are now owned by one of the weakest divisions. This is to put the Eastern Division on fire. The audience in the stands were very upset at the moment. Obviously, these are the ghosts of the empire''s little chicken boys who have made the game system so smoggy, and now they are going to make these moths. What''s more, the host, the media, and the live broadcast equipment facing the team seats actually started a live broadcast, introducing the teams in the Eastern Division one by one. Damn it! This is so crazy. The audience in the stands has reached the point where they can''t bear it. Gilneas stood at the forefront of the genius team with a sneer. He did agree to change the rules of the competition, but this is not a white promise. These mainstream media, the host and the commentator, are the conditions. Gilneas wants to control public opinion. He wants to broadcast the explosion of the dawn team to the entire empire, so that everyone will watch Lin Luo being stepped on by him... The next moment, he winked directly at the host not far away. auzw.com The host understood his heart and trot to the seat of the genius team, and asked: "His Royal Highness Gilneas, you have traveled from the Imperial Capital to the Eastern Division. Do you have anything to say about the Eastern Division?" Gilneas smiled faintly, "I just want to say that the Eastern Division is called the weakest division for a reason, because I watched some of the Eastern Division''s teams games yesterday, and it was so hot. Especially for the members of a very few teams, in addition to fleeing from the beginning to the end of a battle, to win the game through some shameful means, this kind of **** is not worthy of participating in the Imperial Academy competition. Moreover, teams with this kind of **** can get to this point. It''s no wonder that this Eastern Division is not weak..." As soon as his voice fell, the entire arena exploded. Anyone who watched yesterday''s game can guess the garbage in Gilneas'' mouth, referring to Lin Luo. It would be fine if he just scolded Lin Luo, but he scolded the entire Eastern Division. This is unbearable. The audience in the stands was about to explode, and then they saw the host''s figure flashing, as if teleporting, and he came to the seat of Team Dawn in the blink of an eye. In everyone''s eyes, the supporter decisively pointed the live broadcast equipment at Lin Luo, "Student Lin Luo, just now Your Highness Gilneas said you are trash, what do you think?" Damn it! So direct. This is to press Lin Luo fiercely on the ground and step on his face. Lin Luo was stunned for a while, and then made a surprised expression, "Ah, what? What did you just say?" "Sorry, it''s too noisy here, please repeat it again, which **** did you just say that I was rubbish?" skbshge Chapter 280： He is not as good as trash The host smiled slightly, and regarded Lin Luo''s screening as a mess. He patiently repeated the words just now, "This is the Lin Luo classmate. Just now, Your Royal Highness Gilneas said you are trash, what do you think?" "Oh! It turned out that the garbage from Gilneas was scolding me. You said it earlier, I really didn''t hear it clearly just now." Lin Luo suddenly realized, and said in a very exaggerated tone: "However, I said you are the host, how can you be so stupid? Do you believe in what the trash says?" "I''m telling you that the **** in your mouth just now, the most unseen thing about him is that other people are better than him, so he will slander other people as rubbish..." "You heard it just now. I didn''t provoke him, but he directly scolded me. Do you think there is someone more **** than him? I guess he must be jealous that I look handsome and stronger than him. Strong, I''m worried that I will be beaten severely later, so I''m here to scold me and slander me?" "But, let me tell you, this stuff is not as good as garbage. The garbage can at least be recycled. Can he recycle it? It''s nothing compared to garbage." The host was educated by Lin Luo, a little confused, the next second, he suddenly remembered the trap in Lin Luo''s words. Which **** refers to rubbish? This is obviously a turn around and cursing the fourth prince is rubbish. The problem is, he repeats the words stupidly, isn''t he also scolding the fourth prince again? The host wanted to cry a little, and just wanted to remedy it, but it was too late. The spectators in the stands were not mentally retarded, they understood in an instant, and the next moment they exploded. "Ahahaha! I laughed so hard, who will save me." "Well said, saying that this little chicken boy is **** is an insult to rubbish, he is not as good as rubbish." "Waste Chai Lin Luo is funny, no, he''s so cheap, but I want to say, good job." "This host is so stupid, he was asked to tell him that he really said that he is indeed a running dog of the imperial royal family, a group of obedient ones." auzw.com "Look at the four princes of the empire, their faces are flushed, and you probably want to hack this host to death..." "Trash, go home, don''t be embarrassed here anymore." When the host heard this, he was completely panicked and directly explained, "His Royal Highness Gilneas, I did not call you rubbish, but Lin Luo called you rubbish. Just now, many people heard it. He said which rubbish. Calling him is rubbish, and it was His Royal Highness Gilneas who was calling him just now, that is, Lin Luo was calling His Royal Highness Gilneas you are rubbish...You can''t wrong me..." He almost fainted with this explanation, but it was okay if he didn''t explain it. Once he explained it, the people in the stands almost laughed crazy. Even Lin Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. This foolish villain has a touching IQ. And Gilneas, his face was green, he really wanted to hack the host to death. If it weren''t for the time rush, he wouldn''t find such a fool. When you are speaking, can you turn off the live broadcast equipment at the back, don''t you know that it is live broadcast now? Gan Niang! As for the other people standing next to Gilneas, they avoided them directly, covering their faces for fear of being caught by the live broadcast equipment. What a shame. And they were all lost to the entire empire. The host seemed to be aware of this problem and asked people to put away the live broadcast equipment, but the scene just now was still filmed. He was almost crying. All specials are over, I would not come if I knew it... skbshge Chapter 281： Haswards suspicion As time went by, the twelve teams participating in today''s game soon arrived, and all of them entered the team seats at this moment. The left seat of the Aurora team is the Shenqi team, and the right seat is the Kadiga team. As the captain, Lin Luo was standing at the forefront of the team''s seat, and suddenly felt a little painful. In his perception, Hasward, the captain of the Kadiga team, has kept his eyes on him since he entered the seat of the team, and the people watching were uncomfortable and got goose bumps all over the place. He even had a little doubt, is this guy a gay? Finally, Lin Luo couldn''t help it, turned his head and asked Hasward: "Brother, you have been looking at me since you came in, did you look at me?" His words were so sudden, everyone around him was stunned in an instant. Selena and the others even snorted and laughed directly. In fact, Serena had noticed Hathward''s gaze a long time ago, but she didn''t say it directly, but what she didn''t expect was that Lin Luo was so direct and didn''t give any face. Hasward was obviously choked, and then smiled slightly: "I think you have misunderstood, I don''t have a hobby in that respect, do I have other meanings, I just want to ask, is Lin Luo really not afraid of the empire? Four princes?" "You let the four princes collapse several times, he will definitely not let you go. If he really uses the power of the royal family to attack you, even if you have the identity of the empire¡¯s first madman Norat¡¯s brother as a shield, but that It can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause...So I want to know, what would you do, Brother Lin Luo?" This time in the Imperial College competition, Hasward went to the top three in the Eastern Division, and the Kadiga team he led also has this strength. In the game so far, the Kadiga team has not used it. Real strength... In the eyes of Hasward, there are only three real opponents of Team Kadiga: Emperor Team, Senfeng Team and Shenqi Team. auzw.com As for the other teams, Hasward would not take it seriously, but the farce last night gave him a complete wake-up. In fact, he had already investigated the Suguang team. From the personal strength of the members of the Dawning team to the tactical strategies developed within the team, he knew everything. In the eyes of Hasward, the real main force of the entire Dawn team is Serena and Su Xiaoyu, and all the team''s tactical development is carried out around these two individuals. Then there was Halle Berry, a little dangerous, as for the others, it was a mob, without any threat. However, after last night, Hasward discovered that he was wrong. In his eyes, a Bell who is not threatening, turned out to be an A-level psionic fighter, then Aisha, Lin Luo, how powerful are their strengths? Therefore, when Hasward enters the combat seat today, he will focus all his attention on Lin Luo, wanting to find any clues. However, what he saw was almost the same as what he had in mind. This Lin Luo, with poor spiritual power in his body, does not have any prestige to be a captain, even Luna, the team''s mascot, can ride on his head. At this moment, Hasward''s heart was a little shaken, could it be that he guessed wrong. However, he did not give up. When Lin Luo turned his head, he directly asked the doubts in his heart... skbshge Chapter 282： Im so arrogant Lin Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Hasward didn''t look at him. But the next moment, he was a little unhappy, "What did you just say!? Gilneas will use the power of the royal family to trouble me?" "Damn! Don''t say I look down on him, that bullshit, even if you give him ten more courage, will he dare to come?" "And I''m not bragging to you, even if ten Gilneas come, I can blow him with one hand..." Lin Luo didn''t lower his voice at all, which caused everyone around him to hear clearly. The seat of the genius team is not very far from the dawn team. Gilneas naturally heard Lin Luo''s words, and he immediately exploded, "Lin Luo, I tell you, don''t be arrogant. I''ll let you know when I''m offending me?" Lin Luo is not afraid of this threat at all, "I am so arrogant. Come and bite me. If you dare to come, I will admit that you are not a bully, come... bite me..." Many people on the stage saw this scene and directly followed Lin Luo to booze. "Gilneas, if you really consider yourself to be the fourth prince of the empire, give it to me, don''t worry!" "Yes, if you dare to go up and bite waste Chailinluo, we will admit that you are not a little chicken." "Wow, waste Chai Lin Luo is so arrogant, what are you waiting for? Go up and **** him, ah no, go up and bite him..." The others were about to laugh. Lin Luo''s ability to speak out is obvious to all. From the qualifier square to the third round of the current race, many people have been taunted by Lin Luo, wanting to kill him at all costs. But he is not alive and kicking now. If you talk to Lin Luo, whoever goes up will probably be vomiting blood with anger. Gilneas was indeed about to vomit blood. He did want to kill Lin Luo, but at this critical moment, he had to hold back. auzw.com The organizers and Gu Hongxuan have been staring at him. If he dared to do it before the game started, he would definitely be disqualified for the first time and drove him back to the imperial capital without mercy. In Gilneas'' view, Lin Luo must have known this, so everyone dared to be so unscrupulous. But soon. The death of this guy is coming soon, and he won''t be arrogant for long. Gilneas made a tortoise, but Lin Luo didn''t plan to just stop like that, "I see it, I''m so arrogant, the bully didn''t dare to come and bite me, all what you just said just doesn''t hold." "Of course, if you really want to know the answer, I can tell you now. If Gilneas really dares to use the power of the royal family to trouble me, then I will never be polite. I will fight as many people as they come. People, fight until they don¡¯t dare to shoot again..." As soon as he finished speaking, the scene suddenly became silent. Everyone stared at Lin Luo in a daze. Damn it! Are you going to die if you don''t brag? Moreover, this bull can''t blow around. You know this is the imperial royal family! There are so many people coming, how many people are hitting, isn''t this funny? Even Serena was shocked. She knew that Lin Luo was very strong, but it would be a bit too much to destroy the entire imperial royal family. To know that one of the three super S Grade powerhouses in the empire belongs to the imperial royal family... How to fight this? Serena just wanted to remind Lin Luo not to talk nonsense. At this moment, a prompt sound was heard throughout the arena, and the third round of grouping was finally completed... skbshge Chapter 283： Annoying grouping After the prompt sound. Everyone in the arena cast their eyes on the large screen in mid-air, which listed the groupings of the twelve teams. The first group: Shenqi team VS Senfeng team! The second group: Emperor Team VS Kadiga Team! The third group: Team Dawn VS Team Genius! ... After seeing the group, many people showed incredible colors. Almost all the strong teams from the entire Eastern Conference gathered together. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Many spectators in the arena hardly need to guess, they know that this must be Gilneas. But now that the knockout stage has been added, what is the use of him doing this? A possibility suddenly emerged in the minds of many people. You know that the knockout is not just one round. If there are three teams in the Eastern Division that fall into the knockout, it is very likely that only one will eventually climb up. This Gilneas wants to minimize the overall strength of the Eastern Conference. The Eastern Division is inherently weak. If this little boy is doing this, wouldn''t it all be over for this Imperial Academy competition. The next moment, the audience in the arena directly exploded. "Gilneas, you really are a little bastard, you dare to make trouble." "Damn! This is absolutely unbearable." "Waste Chai Lin Luo, come on, and beat this little chicken back to his hometown." "Brothers, let me cheer for Team Dawn together, cheer for Lin Luo, the waste material..." auzw.com On the seat of the team, even the other members of the genius team, seeing this scene, frowned slightly, and looked at Gilneas with a hint of discomfort. However, they were helpless with Gilneas¡¯ approach. The purpose of their trip was originally to test out the identity of the elf royal family, but the elf royal family hides too deeply. If they did not encounter a truly powerful opponent, they would not reveal their true body at all. All, Gilneas'' approach is understandable. Let the most powerful emperor team in the eastern division play against the Kadiga team, and the dawn team will be handed over to them. But this way, just as the audience on the stage thought, weakened the overall strength of the entire Eastern Conference. Because there are three strong teams eliminated, the possibility of encountering them is too great. The rest of the genius team almost sighed. Now it is the arrow that has to be sent on Hyun, and can only compensate the Eastern Division in other ways. As for Gilneas, he looked at the angry look of the audience on the stage with a smile on his face. What he wants is this result. A group of unsophisticated people dared to follow Lin Luo to mock him and scold him. He wants to make the entire Eastern Conference pay the price, and this is just the beginning. There is hardly any hesitation. In a short moment after the grouping was completed, the first game officially began. The personnel of the Shenqi team and the Senfeng team all walked into the arena at this moment and began to perform the imperial warrior etiquette. Tasiya didn''t expect her turn to play in the first game, and the opponent was the true powerhouse of the Eastern Division, Senfeng. She looked excited: "Ahahahaha! The little chicken on the opposite side, if you know, surrender quickly and surrender, don''t force me to take action, I tell you, I am very fierce, if I do it, even I am afraid... " Before Tasiya had finished speaking, Senfeng¡¯s captain Kou Ji said indifferently, ¡°No problem, we admit defeat in this game...¡± skbshge Chapter 284： Sudden change "This game, we give up!" Kou Ji was not good at words, only a few words, and then led the Senfeng team members down the arena. The four sisters of Tasiya and the Shenqi team, as well as all the spectators in the entire arena, were left confused. Everyone''s heads turned a little bit. "How is it possible? Why did Captain Kou Ji admit defeat?" "As the second team in the Eastern Conference last season, the Senfeng team must have their own pride, so why did they give in." "Could it be that the opponent is the Shenqi team, Captain Kou Ji is not absolutely sure to kill the son of God''s Choice." "It should be for this reason. You must know that in the last Imperial Academy Competition, Tasiya directly overturned the academy team supported by the Luo family, a brutal group." "If the Senfeng team and the chosen son are tough, all the main players of the team are likely to be wiped out, and then they may not even be able to play in the knockouts. Therefore, I think Captain Kou Ji''s approach is the most reasonable." "It makes sense to hear what Xiongtai said. I can''t refute it." Many people began to find their own brains, it seems that they have found the reason for the Senfeng team to admit defeat. However, he didn''t answer them. Kou Ji had returned to the seat of Senfeng Clan. He closed his eyes and calmed down, seeming to have tacitly agreed with this speculation. Immediately afterwards, the audience burst into applause. It is worthy of being the second Senfeng team in the last Imperial Academy competition, and worthy of being the captain of Kou Ji. To be honest, many people admire it from the bottom of their hearts. After all, if you put this kind of thing on them, you might concede defeat, but you can never be so decisive. At the center of the arena, Tasiya finally reacted. Although she won the game, she still feels unhappy. auzw.com Her little head can''t turn around, why she won, but was left out of the cold? Shouldn''t these cheers be given to her? Is this script wrong? ? The seats of the genius team, some geniuses from the imperial capital, are now gloating at Roddy. The Luo family, one of the four major families, has actually been used as a negative teaching material. This is unique... And Roddy''s face was black. Special. A group of people who only know how to eat melon, you can do it. Gilneas'' face was a bit gloomy. He carefully laid out all the powerful teams in the Eastern Division to test out the identity of the elf royal family and, by the way, weakened the overall strength of the Eastern Division. But I didn''t expect that Senfeng team would actually choose to admit defeat. At this moment, Gilneas'' heart suddenly felt a little uneasy for some reason. It seemed that the whole thing had not developed in the direction he expected. Just as everyone conceded defeat for Captain Kou Ji, the second game had begun. Emperor Team VS Kadiga Team! The two teams slowly stepped down from the team seats and walked towards the center of the arena. Hasward''s look is very cautious. Although their team rushed to the top three this time, it would be a matter of time before they encountered the Emperor''s team. But when he really met now, he still felt a little nervous. After all, the Emperor Team, but the most powerful team in the entire Eastern Conference, is a truly powerful team. Hasward sighed slowly and calmed down his restless mood. Now that he has encountered it, he can only go all out. skbshge Chapter 285： Captain Leslie Niubi, good job Hasward was a little nervous. Suddenly, Leslie on the other side laughed, "Young man, don''t be nervous, it''s a game, just play it..." As soon as he finished speaking, Hasward rolled his eyes. Damn! Think of it as a game, just play it... This is the Imperial College competition. As the captain of the Emperor Team, you can afford it, but I can''t afford it. The audience in the stands was also amused. This funny tone is indeed Leslie''s style. In the entire Eastern Division, if you dare to treat the Empire Academy as a game, it is estimated that Leslie will be the only one. On the team seat, all the members of the genius team stared at the Kadiga team with solemn eyes, to be precise, stared at Giselle. Is she the elf royal family? It will be revealed soon. At this moment, the Emperor Team and the Kadiga Team are standing in the center of the arena, and they have finished the imperial warrior etiquette. The first battle between the two sides is about to begin. At this moment, Leslie suddenly said loudly: "Oh, hello! I almost forgot, I have something else, this game, we give up!" His voice, like a bell, slowly echoed throughout the arena. Hasward was stunned. auzw.com Gilneas was stunned. The rest of the genius team was stunned. Seeing all the audience in the sky was also stunned. Leslie gave up too? In this way, the two strongest teams in the Eastern Conference all surrendered. Is this going to be like that? At this moment, Lin Luo jumped up directly from the battle seat and said loudly, "Nice job!!" It will attract everyone''s attention in an instant. "Could it be that there is something tricky in it?" "Captain Kou Ji surrendered, I can understand. After all, with the ferocity of the chosen son, Captain Kou Ji can''t smash to the end, but Captain Leslie surrenders, I can''t understand it." "Wow, can it be that our IQ has been exploded, and we don''t even know what the waste Chailin Luo can see through?" "No, brother, only you are the only one whose IQ is exploded. You are as witty as I am, and you have already seen everything..." "Wow, you mean something special, don''t linger, I am anxious to death." "This matter must have something to do with the genius team in the Imperial Capital. These little boys suddenly came to the Eastern Division to do things. There must be some ulterior secret. The four princes Gilneas tried their best to allocate the Eastern Division teams together. , It must be for his ulterior secret, and Captain Leslie surrendered, it was tantamount to throwing the table straight, intending to smash to the end with Gilneas. What I want to say is that Captain Leslie, Niubi, did it. Pretty!" "Yes, the opponent of the Emperor Team, but the Kadiga Team, this year''s Dark Horse Team, is not weak in strength. Leslie''s move not only fulfilled the younger generations, but also raised them. By the way, it disgusts the little chickens of the Emperor. It¡¯s just killing two birds with one stone. What I want to say is that Captain Leslie, Niubi, did a great job!" "Moreover, since this competition can increase the elimination rounds, the organizers and Master Gu Hongxuan must have a way to get the Emperor Team and Senfeng Team to fight again. In this way, the plan of the imperial capital is All failed, I want to say one more thing, Captain Leslie Niubi, did a great job." "Come on, brothers, yell with me, Captain Leslie Niu Bi, good job." skbshge Chapter 286： What did i just say I have to say that the IQ of the audience in the stands is still very online. Everyone gathered firewood and instantly understood Leslie''s thoughts. This hand is indeed beautiful! Not only did it support the younger generation, it allowed the Dark Horse Team to be eligible to go to the Imperial Capital Arena without revealing any strength. It overturned Gilneas'' conspiracy in one fell swoop and smashed him to the end. In a word, Captain Leslie Niubi. On the team seat, many team members turned their attention to Lin Luo. They were a little puzzled, Lin Luo didn''t seem to be as useless as he thought, at least IQ was still online. Serena and others were even more shocked. When this guy''s mind turned so fast, he saw Leslie''s thoughts in an instant. However, Lin Luo looked dazed. What did he say? Isn''t it just saying that it''s beautiful, and it''s necessary to make a fuss? Lin Luo couldn''t help it. It was really annoying by Leslie last night. This guy kept clamoring for brothers to join forces and swept all the teams in this Imperial College competition, pointing to the first and second. Therefore, when he heard Leslie concede defeat, he thought that he had given up, and got excited. I was really excited, and didn''t mean anything else... Not far away, the entire genius team all had a gloomy face. This Leslie really dared to lift the table so that everyone had no fun. auzw.com In this way, it''s not all special. If Giselle of Team Kadiga hasn''t been tested, there is no way to determine if she is the real Elf royal family? Gilneas was even more sullen, and things were completely moving in the opposite direction of his layout, completely losing control. As the audience on the stage said, he and the organizer and Gu Hongxuan were only trading some conditions. Now that both Senfeng and Emperor are in the elimination group, he has no right to interfere. But the next moment, he sneered. He does not have the right to interfere in the elimination group, but he can also enter the elimination group, and the elimination group has only two places, that is, one team will eventually be eliminated. In the next second, Gilneas turned his head and said to the rest of the genius team: "Don''t worry about Giselle''s business. What we need to do now is to test the three key goals of the Dawn team." "This time how important the affairs of the Elf Royal Family are, I think you all know, don''t think about letting the water out, otherwise something goes wrong, you should explain it yourself..." Hearing his words, Nicole from the Orsis family stopped doing it in an instant. She had been upset with Gilneas a long time ago. Had it not been for this idiot, the three key goals of Team Dawn had been settled last night, and there would have been so many **** behind? "Don''t tell me what you are so special about. Now that something has happened, you should think about it first. How do you explain it to the Princess Long after you go back?" Nicole stunned Gilneas, "I want to know now, what if the Dawn Team didn''t send a key target to play?" What she meant was obvious. If the Dawn Team didn''t send a key target to play, then this game would also lose its meaning, and it would make no difference if it was not waterproof. At that time, there is no black pot of elf royal identity. Who will bear it? The other people''s hearts were stunned, and they stared at Gilneas weirdly, as if to say, who caused the matter, who was going to be scammed... skbshge Chapter 287： Team Dawn V Team Genius In the genius team, almost everyone looked at Gilneas with gloat and almost exploded his eyes with anger. As a last resort, Gilneas could only say: "I will explain this matter myself after I go back, but now in this game, if I know who dares to release the water, I will never let him go..." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Nicole, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. Someone has a scapegoat. I¡¯m afraid of a hammer, so I¡¯ll listen to them. They will beat the members of Team Dawn to death, especially that. Lin Luo, please let me do it myself, I want to hang him in a tree..." Nicole is in a good mood, and her goal this time has basically been accomplished. Regardless of whether Lin Luo smashed his own lady''s pig, at least from now on, he will be the pig. The only thing left now is to take action in person and see the strength of this pig, and she will not keep her hands on this matter. As for the trial of the elf royal family, anyone who loves so much will go, but Nicole will not go anyway. In the stands, many spectators also remembered what Nicole was worried about just now. What if Team Dawn was also defeated? At that time, what Captain Leslie did was all in vain. Many people are very entangled. The Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team are both very powerful and must be the first choice, but the Dawn Team is not weak. Serena, who has awakened the icy powers, and the Berserker Su Xiaoyu, and stepping into it. Biebel, the marshal of the A-level psionic warrior... What if Team Dawn could win? At this moment, almost everyone had such an idea at the same time. But can Team Dawn win? Can they all defeat the genius team in the Imperial Capital? After careful thinking, everyone has to admit that it is difficult, and there is almost no hope... auzw.com Even if all the three masters of Team Dawn enter the arena, they can¡¯t beat Team Genius. This is not to say that Team Dawn is weak, but Team Genius is too strong. The imperial royal family and the young generation of talented leaders from the major families have basically arrived. This lineup is luxurious for the already weak Eastern Division. While the audience was thinking about it, the starting lineups of Team Dawn and Team Genius had entered the arena. The starting lineup of the genius team almost surprised the audience a bit. Gilneas, Nicole, Roddy, and Bai Yutang, the four of them have no problem. The problem is that Lin Yuan of the Lin family has not made the start? It was replaced by Geral, a super heavy outfit. The starting lineup of the Suguang team directly surprised people, Lin Luo, Serena, Fu Xinyi, Aisha, Luna... Everyone was a little confused, and after reading it several times, they were sure that they had not made a mistake. Two words appeared in their hearts almost at the same time. Damn it! Special. Scrap Chai Lin Luo does he want to win. In this kind of critical match, the three top players of the Dawning team, only Serena entered the lineup alone, so Su Xiaoyu and Bell sit on the bench, can''t play? Not only that, he actually let a mascot with no combat effectiveness come on the court, what is this going to do? You must know that Luna''s puppet scroll has long been banned by the organizer. In other words, Luna at this moment has once again become a mascot, and can only follow the team and shout six six six... skbshge Chapter 288： One king and four queens, model group Many people in the stands can''t figure out why Luna, who has become the mascot again, can also enter the starting lineup? As for the other teams on the team seat, it is even more confusing. Lin Luo left the berserker Su Xiaoyu and the A-level psionic warrior Bell in use, choosing a useless mascot. Is this guy crazy? "Damn, waste Chailinluo did this. Is it because he knew that the game was lost, so he just showed it off?" At this moment, I don''t know who said it. Show off! ? Many people were a little confused. Upon closer inspection, they almost screamed, "I''ll go! One queen and four queens, model heaven group, is this the one who came up to the show?" In the arena, Lin Luo took the lead, followed by Serena and Aisha, the two goddesses, plus Luna, the cute mascot, and Fu Xinyi, the salted fish... To be honest, this combination of personnel is more conflicting than the women''s army with the Moore team. "Wow! Look at Lin Luo''s appearance, it seems that he really did it to show off." "What''s the matter, I can''t play anymore. For such an important game, he gave up such big players as Bell and Su Xiaoyu and ran up by himself?" "But it is reasonable to say that if Lin Luo is replaced by Big Marshal Bibel, you can indeed go to the Imperial Fashion Show..." "Waste Chai Lin Luo, die for me, let my male **** Bell play..." Gilneas looked at the unconventional starting lineup of the Sugon team and smiled directly. For him, the starting lineup of the Sugon team is simply the most ideal. Lin Luo played, Serena, Aisha and Luna also played. In this way, not only could Lin Luo be stepped under his feet, but also the three key targets could be tested whether the Elf Royal Family. auzw.com It''s perfect! To be honest, Gilneas did not expect Lin Luo to be so cooperative. If he let Bell and Su Xiaoyu play and replace him and Luna, Gilneas would really have to use some means if he wanted to win. But now Lin Luo broke the jar and gave up the two masters in the team in order to show off. He ran up and screamed, really dead. In the next moment, Gilneas sneered directly at Lin Luo: "Oh hello, Lin Luo, you don¡¯t want to give up too, but to be honest, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing to stay here, but Give up quickly, and find a place to hide, otherwise you won¡¯t have a chance and you will be slammed on your face..." Gilneas had this worry in his heart. Even if the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team could concede defeat, the Dawn Team would naturally be able to. If they really admit defeat, it''s not all over. Therefore, Gilneas would taunt and use bitter tricks, but he seemed to choose the wrong target. Lin Luo frowned when he heard Gilneas'' ridicule, "Wow! How dare you say that you are me, can you make a face? Are you handsome? Are you smart? Are you brave? You shameless ugly wall, fool, bullshit... But you are right about one thing. I advise you to find a place to hide and don''t come out ashamed... I feel sick when I see your face, and I am afraid of staining my shoes when I step on it..." Abruptly. The entire arena fell into silence. In the next second, he burst into laughter. Cool! This scolding is simply too cool. skbshge Chapter 289： Come, hit me, dont be polite However, while everyone is in a good mood, they are also a little worried. This is too harsh. But the game hasn''t started yet. Is it really appropriate for you to scold someone like this? What if you are pressed to the ground and stepped on your face later? Gilneas was so angry that he almost vomited blood, his face flushed and he pointed to Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, you wait for me, wait for you to die..." Lin Luo waved his hand, "Your grandfather, I''m waiting here, don''t run if there is a seed, see if I don''t beat you into a pig''s head, and also, if I trouble you to turn your face when you speak, I look a little sick. I''m worried about spitting out the overnight meal..." Everyone in the arena was speechless again, did this guy say the opposite, and wanted to beat Gilneas into a pig''s head. It would be nice to wait until someone stepped on it. Gilneas seemed to be aware of Lin Luo''s ability to curse, and instead of continuing to speak, he took the lead out of the arena. As long as Lin Luo doesn''t surrender and Gilneas has 10,000 ways to kill him, let him go crazy first. However, if Gilneas did not speak, Lin Luo wouldn''t let him go, "Why, what was called so fierce just now? Why did you become a turtle so quickly?" "The first single-player battle is about to begin. Are you here to beat me? I''m standing here now. I can''t go down. Come and beat me... Don''t be polite, try harder, or others will pay me back. Thought I was bullying you..." After speaking, he waved his hand directly, letting the rest of the dawn team go down, leaving him alone. Quiet! Ya Que is silent! Everyone looked at Lin Luo with an incredible expression. Is this serious? auzw.com In the first solo battle, you will directly expose yourself to the enemy¡¯s firepower. What tactic is this? What''s the matter, the captain of this product is not fake, is it? The captains of other teams, not all sitting in the rear, will only take action at a critical time. Lin Luo is better off and exposed himself in the first game. Moreover, it seems that this is not the first time this kind of thing has been done. Gilneas just walked a few steps, Lin Luo''s words rang in his ears, he stopped in an instant and smiled. Just now, he was still a little worried that Lin Luo was only greedy for a while, and after scolding others, he would give himself up to be wretched, and now it seems that he was worried too much. At the next moment, Gilneas turned around and sneered: "Lin Luo, you have a seed. Since you are so eager to die, then I will fulfill you..." At this moment, Nicole''s figure suddenly passed Gilneas and came to Lin Luo. Without even looking at Gilneas, she turned her back to him and said, "Gilneas, did you forget what I said earlier? If Lin Luo is on the court, you must let me take the action..." Gilneas was stagnant, his face gloomy and terrible, and he said every word: "Orsis Nicole, are you serious?" "Do you think I''m serious?" Nicole turned around, without the slightest expression on her face, "Of course, you can also treat me as a joke, it''s a big deal, let''s take a shot..." Gilneas was shaking with anger. I was scolded by Lin Luo just now, and now he was threatened by his own people. He, the fourth prince of the empire, was too aggrieved. He pointed to Nicole and said fiercely: "Okay, very good, but don''t forget what you said, if you dare to release the water, I will just let you go..." skbshge Chapter 290： You, get out of me now Lin Luo stood in the center of the arena, listening to the conversation between Nicole and Gilneas, a little unhappy. What is water release? Does he need someone to give him water? "Hey, you two are endless, have you finished talking, I think you two should stop fighting, you can just get it together..." For Lin Luo, this game is too important to be missed. Just when he entered the arena, the system suddenly issued a task: [Triggering a side mission: Win the game with the genius team and get 12,000 reward points! ¡¿ Damn! The 12000 point reward value is almost equal to the reward value for catching the fire elemental spirit. With these rewards, Lin Luo was able to upgrade the system to version B. Only then did he really have the capital to counter the imperial royal family. Because the system is upgraded to version B, he can exchange the BUG ninjutsu in the two Naruto. Shadow Clone and Flying Thunder God! ! With these two BUG ninjutsu, even if the imperial royal family sends an S-rank powerhouse, Lin Luo is not worth it, and can even kill. And such a high reward value also shows from the side that the opponent is strong and cannot be enlarged. It is for this reason that Lin Luo chose to play in person. At this moment, he stared at Nicole and Gilneas fiercely, which was all rewards. Nicole and Gilneas stared at Lin Luo in a daze, their heads a little dizzy. What did they hear? Lin Luo wants to fight two? auzw.com Brother, are you funny? To be honest, Nicole and Gilneas'' reaction when they heard this sentence was that Lin Luo was going to break the jar, so he was just verbal. He didn''t want to win the game. Gilneas smiled, and Nicole smiled too. But the meanings of the two smiles are completely different. Gilneas laughed at Lin Luo for not knowing what is good or bad, and killed himself, while Nicole was amused by Lin Luo. This kind of personality is a perfect match with her own eldest. "You, roll me now, don''t blame me if you don''t play." Suddenly, Nicole said directly to Gilneas: "You, get out of here now, or don''t blame me for turning my face..." Gilneas pointed at Nicole, his eyes flushed, "Orsis Nicole, you wait for me." After speaking, he walked down the arena in despair. In fact, Gilneas is indeed a little afraid of Nicole, this woman is in charge of all the secret guards of the Alsis family, and is dedicated to protecting the safety of the Alsis family owner. If there is no strong strength, can he protect the owner of Orsis? Don''t be funny. Ni could see Gilneas walking down the arena, and then slowly said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, now the troublemaker has gone, we can start." "I said elder sister, are you a bit confused about yourself? You are the troublemaker, okay." Lin Luo looked at Nicole, a little messy, "This is my game with Gilneas. Why are you running up to join in the fun? Even if you look at me, please wait for me to finish the game. I just said that I would beat Gilneas into a pig head, but when you came up, I was scared away. I was very shameless if you did this, you know? " Nicole was stunned. As the leader of the dark guard of the Orsis family, it was the first time she was taught by pointing her nose like this. However, the next moment, she laughed, "Little brother Lin Luo, if you want to beat Gilneas into a pig, there will be opportunities in the future. There is no need to rush for a while. When you pass the test of your sister, I can help you find a new one. It¡¯s not a problem to even do it for you." skbshge Chapter 291： Someone is following you When Lin Luo heard Nicole''s words, he was immediately confused, "Test!? What test?" Nicole smiled charmingly at Lin Luo, "As you said just now, someone is really interested in you, and I asked my sister to test you. Are you ready?" The words of the two of them did not cover up at all. Therefore, many people in the arena heard this and were directly surprised. "Damn! There is such a good thing!?" "What the **** is going on in this world, I''m so handsome and no one takes a fancy to it, but Lin Luo is so ugly, but now it is a fancy, it is simply unreasonable. "Who fell in love with Waste Chailin Luo, is he blind?" "Brother, you really don''t want to live anymore. The beauty standing in the center of the arena is branded with the emblem of the Alsis family. That is to say, the person who looks at Lin Luo must belong to the Alsis family. People, you dare to scold people for being blind, do you want to die?" This analysis simply pointed to the point. Everyone took a breath, and the members of the Orsis family fell in love with Lin Luo. Suddenly, a possibility emerged in many people''s minds. The person who fell in love with Lin Luo would not be the eldest lady of Orsis, Orsis Kadanya. This joke is not funny at all. You know, Orsis Kadanya, she is as close as sisters to Romanov Laura, the princess of the Empire, and she is also called the Double Pearl of the Empire. She is the dream lover of countless aspiring youths in the Empire. And Lin Luo, just a waste of wood, nothing extraordinary, how can he be taken by Kadanya? Is it really fulfilling the ancient curse, beauties will often look at beasts, and flowers will end up in the cow dung... At this moment, countless people wanted to cry, and their dream goddess, Princess Kadanya, was actually arched by a pig. "Woo! Princess Kadanya has been arched, but that pig is not me, so heartbroken, I really want to cry!" auzw.com "I want to hack down waste Chailin Luo, do you have a brother with me?" "Brother, count me, we will sap him when the game is over, I will break his three legs..." "Yes, when the time comes, we will go together and directly explode him. We definitely can''t make this waste wood cheaper." On the seat of Team Dawn, Serena listened to the surrounding discussion, and instantly remembered the great beauty that she had seen at Star City Academy. Her name seemed to be Orsis Kadanya, and she seemed to have an unknown past with Lin Luo. In an instant, Serena was angry. This guy ate the bowl, and even dared to think about it. When the game is over, he must make him look good. And Lin Luo, with his strong perception, immediately got an insight into Serena''s anger, a little panicked, "Hey, big sister, why are the two unfamiliar, you can''t wrong me..." "The so-called one-time birth, two-time ripening, isn¡¯t that what you said? Moreover, it¡¯s just that you are in love with you. Why are you panicking? However, as long as you pass your sister¡¯s test, you are eligible to arch the cabbage. sword!" Nicole smiled slyly, and her heart was full of joy. If she is the result of this, the more the rhythm the better, the more the rhythm the better, even if Lin Luo doesn''t want to recognize it, he will have to recognize it, the son-in-law of the Alsis family, he is determined. "Really, can you clarify the matter before you fight, it would be bad if it makes people misunderstand..." Lin Luo still wanted to explain. However, Nicole did not give a chance at all, the Rune Sword had already been shot. call out! A sword light suddenly appeared, like a meteor passing by, dazzling. Sword Skill: Moon Stabbing Meteor. One paragraph! ! skbshge Chapter 292： A sword of lore When Nicole''s Moon Piercing Meteor Sword was activated, the figure of the whole person screamed and turned into a series of after-shadows. People with poor eyes only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and they had completely lost Nicole''s figure . When she appeared again in the next second, Nicole had already arrived in front of Lin Luo. In the arena, everyone gasped. Is this... Teleport! ? Obviously not, this is just a very common advance combat technique, but Nicole''s speed is so fast that some people can''t even notice it... And Nicole, the moment her figure descended in front of Lin Luo, Linghai was like a hot volcano, suddenly erupting, the surging spiritual power turned into violent coercion, and it rolled down towards Lin Luo. . As soon as she shot, she didn''t have any intention to keep her hands. At the same time as the sword skill was activated, the figure rushed forward rapidly, and at the moment when he was close to the opponent, he suddenly exploded all his own spirit sea, shocking the opponent. As long as the opponent dares to reveal the slightest flaw, the next thing he will face will be the lore of the moon-piercing meteor swordsmanship. The combination of sword skills, body skills, and spiritual power is perfect, and he deserves to be the leader of the dark guards of the Alsis family. On the seat of the genius team, Gilneas finally let go of his hanging heart after seeing this scene. Nicole, she really kept the promise and didn''t release the water. This battle is over! Because Nicole''s swordsmanship is not a swordsmanship for competitions at all, but a swordsmanship for murder, and there is no trace. Even if Gilneas makes a shot, he must go all out, but there is only a half chance of catching it. If there is no remaining, he will be instantly killed. Gilneas''s hanging heart was let go, but the hearts of the audience on the stage were lifted. auzw.com This is the last round of the Eastern Conference, and it is a crucial foreign war. Now that Lin Luo is standing on the field, he represents the entire Eastern Division. Although many people want to cut Lin Luo, they have to wait until the end of the game. If Lin Luo is really killed by the talented team, their faces It¡¯s not pretty. As for Lin Luo, he didn''t even pay attention to Nicole''s spiritual pressure, and all his attention was focused on Nicole''s sword skills. In fact, at the moment Nicole launched his sword skills, Lin Luo''s heart was shocked. With his current eyes and perception, he couldn''t see the trace of Nicole''s sword skills. In other words, Lin Luo didn''t even know where Nicole''s sword would come from in the next moment. This woman is very strong and terrible! At this moment, Lin Luo no longer thought of hiding himself, the scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel eyes suddenly appeared and began to spin quickly. The powerful insight of the Sangou Jade Blood Wheel made Lin Luo see every ripple in the surrounding space, and finally saw a trace of Nicole''s sword skills. After that, a powerful spiritual coercion no less than Nicole burst out of Lin Luo''s body, followed by a shake of his right hand, raising his hand, and taking out the sword... boom! The next moment, the void in the center of the arena seemed to be torn apart, a huge roar erupted, and the terrifying spatial ripples kept rippling out. The rune sword in Lin Luo''s hand happened to block Nicole''s sword skills at the most appropriate time. The scene fell into silence in an instant. Nicole was stunned. Her ultimate sword was not only seen through, but also blocked. skbshge Chapter 293： Are you ready, look at the sword In the team seat, Gilneas was completely shocked. In his eyes, this battle that should have ended is not over at this moment. Not only that, but Lin Luo also had a sword that he might not be able to catch even if he went all out. Lin Luo...When did he become so strong? The audience in the stands, almost like Gilneas, were all sluggish. That breathtaking spiritual coercion, and the chill that made the space freeze, although many people don¡¯t understand what sword skill this is, it must be terrifying, but this horrible sword skill is actually Was caught by Lin Luo. Many people have the feeling that they are dead, and even their heads are a little dizzy. Lin Luo, isn''t he a waste wood, when did he become so powerful? Or¡­¡­ This guy has been hiding his strength? Can''t figure it out, let alone understand! And Nicole in the center of the arena, after she was shocked, suddenly laughed, "Little brother Lin Luo, what you have hidden is really deep enough, you have deceived so many people, even me, I can¡¯t help it. You have a little interest." "Hey, sister, you must hold back!" Lin Luo smiled, "If you are interested in me at this level, then you must not directly agree with your body..." On the seat of Team Dawn, after Serena heard Lin Luo''s words, her anger reached the critical point in an instant, and there was a possibility of eruption later. The others are completely speechless. Are you fighting or flirting? If this were at other times, there would definitely be countless people who would stand up and complain about Lin Luo, but not at this moment, because everyone was deeply shocked by the sudden scene in the arena. auzw.com Lin Luo drew out the rune sword casually, leaped towards the back, and instantly distanced herself from Nicole, and said lightly, "Sister, are you ready? " Nicole was taken aback, thinking that Lin Luo was going to attack her, and said casually: "Of course, you can attack at any time, let me see how much strength you still hide..." However, she hadn''t finished her words yet, Lin Luo on the other side had already moved. The scarlet Sangou jade writing wheel revolves rapidly, and the long sword in his hand shakes, turning into a flash of light and disappearing suddenly. Swordsmanship: Stabbing Moon and Meteor. One paragraph! ! At the moment the sword light disappeared, Lin Luo''s figure was accompanied by countless afterimages, and he came to Nicole in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a terrifying spiritual force suddenly broke out... Swordsmanship and body skills were exactly the same as Nicole''s just now, and even the strength of spiritual coercion was exactly the same. The Sangou Jade Blood Wheel Eye''s powerful copying ability finally showed its sharpness at this moment. Nicole fell into horror at the moment Lin Luo launched the Moon Piercing Meteor Swordsmanship, and what was revealed in her eyes was beyond belief. What did she see? Lin Luo, he actually used the Moon Piercing Meteor Sword Technique! ? Does he know how to do this swordsmanship? In the next moment, Nicole removed this speculation from her mind. This moon-piercing meteor swordsmanship is the swordsmanship inherited by the Orsis family secret guards, and it is impossible to spread it out. That being the case, why did Lin Luo use this swordsmanship? Could it be that Lin Luo just learned it? It''s just that after seeing her perform it just once, you learned it? How can this be? Nicole''s eyes were deeply puzzled. skbshge Chapter 294： Illusion of Blood Wheel Eye Moon Piercing Meteor Sword Art is a murderous sword skill, and Nicole knows the difficulty of training this sword skill again, even she took nearly three years to master it. But now, this sword skill has been learned by someone who only glanced at it, and it has been displayed. This is incredible... Nicole sighed deeply, calming her restless mood. The Moon Piercing Meteor Swordsmanship is her sword skill, she knows the horror of this swordsmanship better than anyone, and how to crack it... The spiritual power in her body burst out, and her spiritual power began to be highly concentrated. The next moment, flying with her as the center, all fluctuations within a few meters in a radius were in her mental induction. Sword Skill: Sword Realm! ! This move is somewhat similar to the development of the second stage of the natural powers. By injecting one''s own spiritual power into the spiritual power, and then spreading the spiritual power into the surrounding void at a specific frequency, a domain is formed. In the realm, Nicole''s sword skills will get a terrifying increase, wherever the thought can be, the sword light will come in an instant, and everything can be killed. Even if the Moon Piercing Meteor Swordsmanship is in front of her, there is nothing to hide... With Nicole''s current mental power, the sword field formed was only three meters in radius, but it was enough to deal with Lin Luo. Suddenly, a sneer appeared at the corner of Nicole''s mouth. Lin Luo was still too tender, and it was wishful thinking to use her sword skills to defeat her. However, the next moment, her gaze touched her two scarlet eyes, her face changed drastically, and she screamed, "It''s awful..." Because when she touched Lin Luo''s blood wheel eyes, two eyes of the same scarlet suddenly appeared in her mind, and then they began to rotate slowly, faster and faster...it was Sangouyu''s illusion of writing wheel eyes! In the short moment when Nicole was hit by the illusion, the rune sword in Lin Luo''s hand had been cut off, and the moon-piercing meteor swordsmanship seemed to have pierced the space, instantly appearing beside her, and in the next second, it would penetrate her directly... In the center of the arena, the scene instantly solidified, as if it was still. Tick! Tick! auzw.com Strands of blood dripped to the ground along Lin Luo''s rune sword. On the team seat, Gilneas stared at this scene in a daze, with a face of disbelief. Next to him, the other members of the genius team also looked at the ghost. Lin Luo, he actually pierced Nicole with a sword, and what he used was Nicole''s swordsmanship. Could it be that Nicole deliberately released the water? But how is this possible? This idea just surfaced in everyone''s mind, and it was immediately denied. What they saw just now was very clear, Nicole had used the murderous swordsmanship of the piercing moon meteor, which meant that she could not release the water. Then, there is only one explanation left. Lin Luo has always been hiding his strength. Being able to penetrate Nicole with a sword shows that his strength has reached a terrifying level, not weaker than anyone here. Lin Luo, he is no longer the Lin Luo who was kneaded by others. After thinking about this, everyone''s eyes became a little cautious, especially Gilneas. The audience in the stands finally reacted at this moment. "Lin Luo, he won?" "I''m not mistaken, Lin Luo defeated someone from the Alsis family in the capital!?" "Gosh, is this still a waste of Chailin Luo?" "Damn, it''s too strong, it''s just another person." "I even wonder if Lin Luo is on the hook." skbshge Chapter 295： This goddess is a bit cruel Not only the audience on the stage exploded, even in the team seats, many people exploded. "This is the captain of Team Dawn. This is too strong." "Captain Lin Luo, good job." "Did you see it? That man is my brother. He will join hands with me in the future to sweep all the men from all the teams in this Imperial Academy competition." "Lin Luo, you have finally finished the fight, go, go back and grab the landlord..." Many people in the clan, their minds are actually similar to those of the audience on the stage, and they regard this battle as a foreign war, a foreign war against the imperial genius team. Although they couldn''t beat the genius team, as long as the dawn team can win, it is natural to see that the dawn team wins the first single-player battle. Moreover, many people were shocked by Lin Luo. This legendary waste wood has always hidden strength and is so powerful, which they did not expect. This is true even for Hasward of Team Kadiga, and at the same time, there is a dignified appearance in his heart. This dawn team. It''s not as simple as imagined! The people in the entire arena were cheering, but Lin Luo, who was in the center, didn''t feel the slightest joy in his heart. Because Nicole... She was not stabbed to the point! ! At the moment when Lin Luo used the blood wheel eyes and the moon-piercing meteor to penetrate her, the strange side of her figure made Lin Luo''s killer blow completely missed. "Hey, it''s interesting, little brother Lin Luo, you really didn''t disappoint me..." auzw.com Nicole stretched out her left hand and slowly pulled the rune sword pierced into her body. Then she leaped towards the back and started to look at Lin Luo carefully, "Your eyes should be pupil surgery, I didn''t expect it to be so. It¡¯s weird. Not only can it replicate other people¡¯s combat skills, but it can also launch an illusion attack similar to the power of the mind. It¡¯s not bad, not bad..." She didn''t seem to care about her injury, as if it wasn''t her own injury, but to be honest, this injury is not a serious injury to a master like her, and will soon recover. The spectators in the stands suddenly stopped cheering and looked at this scene in the arena incredible. What they saw just now was very clear. Lin Luo''s rune sword indeed penetrated Nicole. Why could Nicole still jump like a okay person? Could it be that they are dazzled? Lin Luo stood in the center of the arena, feeling a little shocked, even he had to admire, this woman was a bit cruel. The body was pierced by a sword, and he was able to speak so peacefully, and in a short while, he understood the power of the Sangou Jade Blood Wheel... Not only is it a bit cruel, but also a bit scary! ! At this moment, Nicole slowly raised the rune sword in her hand and pointed at Lin Luo from a distance, "I won¡¯t keep my hand for the next sword. I want to know if your eyes can replicate. This trick..." After finishing speaking, the rune sword in her hand flicked and put on a very strange posture of stabbing sword. Lin Luo rolled his eyes directly after hearing Nicole''s words. Special. It seemed like he had left his hand just now. You know, he was almost stabbed just now. The next moment, Lin Luo''s rune sword also shook, and assumed a posture exactly like Nicole''s, "Whatever move you have, just use it to see if my eyes can replicate it, and then I I won¡¯t keep my hands..." After Lin Luo finished speaking, he straightened his lips. Isn''t it just pretending to be a wall? Who knows how. skbshge Chapter 296： Scarlet eyes Suddenly, the atmosphere in the entire arena became depressed. Lin Luo and Nicole are just facing each other, but the invisible sense of oppression has quickly spread to the entire arena. In the stands, in the team seats, everyone was staring at the two people in the center of the arena, even Gilneas who had been trying to kill Lin Luo. He did not fully understand his opponents, which led to his defeat and defeat. However, Gilneas will never make this mistake again. And one more thing, he doesn''t think Nicole will lose, Nicole who gets serious is the most terrifying. At this moment, Nicole in the center of the arena suddenly smiled at Lin Luo, "Little brother Lin Luo, are you ready?" Lin Luo didn''t speak, but his firm eyes were enough to explain everything. He wants to win this battle. "Nice look, take me this trick." Nicole looked at Lin Luo, her eyes also became determined, "Sword Skill: Moon Piercing Meteor Stage Two. Wuying." Suddenly, her powerful mental power and spiritual power spread out at the same time. Wherever she went, the void seemed to be cut by an invisible blade, and the terrifying ripples were like ripples in the water, suddenly spreading, surrounding Lin Luo Tuan Tuan. , Like a huge prison. And Lin Luo, as soon as Nicole launched his sword skills, Sangouyu''s writing wheel began to spin frantically, giving insight into everything Nicole had done. Abruptly, Lin Luo also slowly said, "Sword Skill. Moon Piercing Meteor Stage Two. Shadowless." As soon as his voice fell, the void of the entire arena seemed to burst and began to tremble abruptly. Cengcengcengceng! auzw.com Dangdangdangdang! The continuous sound of sharp knife collision continued to explode, like a shocking tsunami in a violent storm, overwhelming the sky, without the slightest gap or pause. The Shadowless in the second stage of the Moon Piercing Meteor is not a real Shadowless Sword, but instead integrates its own spiritual power into the space nodes, and then launches the Moon Piercing Meteor Sword from these space nodes, which is better than the ordinary Moon Piercing Meteor Sword. More weird, more invisible... This kind of weird swordsmanship, if someone else encounters it, they will just raise their hands and surrender. But Lin Luo was different. The Blood Wheel Eye was originally a spiritual power, and directly understood the spiritual power that Nicole penetrated into the space node. As for the Moon Piercing Meteor Sword Art, Lin Luo had already copied it. The spectators in the stands all had scalp tingling, and they didn''t even dare to get out of the air. One of them even began to see cold sweat on their foreheads. The two in the center of the arena did not move at all, but a terrifying sense of oppression has spread to the entire arena. And what''s the matter with such a violent explosion? Not only that, but the ground of the arena centered on Lin Luo and Nicole is now covered with numerous dense sword marks, of varying sizes. The referee was even scared to open the rune shield directly, for fear that these blades would fly out of the arena. Nicole looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, full of indifference, but at the bottom of his heart, there was a stormy sea. She was very sure that Lin Luo''s scarlet, evil eyes like demons were a pupil technique. However, although the Lin Family, one of the four major families, has been handed down since the Dark Ages, no one has ever seen this kind of pupil technique. Could this be the power Lin Luo gained after he cured the strange disease blocking Linghai? skbshge Chapter 297： No longer hide strength Even Nicole had to admit that Lin Luo mastered this pupil technique very strong, and his ability was even a bit against the sky. Powerful insight, similar to the illusion ability of the mind force system, and the ability to replicate the opponent''s combat skills. At this moment, Nicole hesitated. Because it is impossible to defeat Lin Luo with the shadowless sword blade of the piercing moon. Now she can only use the last trick, and in that case, she is afraid that a sword will kill Lin Luo. This is just a temptation. If Nicole launches a trick to slaughter the future son-in-law of Orsis, it will be a big loss, and Miss Kadanya will try to find her as soon as possible. But if she wants to stop here, she is a bit unwilling. To be honest, it has been a long time since she took a fight like this. The last time she made a full shot, it was when she was fighting with her former secret guard and psychic a few years ago. Lin Luo felt Nicole''s hesitation for the first time. In the next moment, all the terrifying Chakras in his body erupted, like a flood bursting a bank, turning into a shocking storm, sweeping the entire arena in an instant. At the same time, a horrible coercion suddenly came, covering the entire arena in an instant. This force is as powerful as a higher-dimensional force, launching a reduced-dimensional attack, causing the entire arena to tremble crazily at this moment... The audience in the stands was immediately scared to pee. this person. Is it still that waste Chai Lin Luo? Domineering a bit scary! And what is going on with this power? Tightly relying on the explosion of spiritual power, it shocked tens of thousands of people in the entire arena in an instant. This is so special, even if the God of War descends, it is nothing more than that. auzw.com "Damn, is this man really a waste of Chailin Luo? Why is it so scary?" "What''s the matter, brother, you don''t want to live anymore, you dare to call him waste, be careful after he hears it, and wait until the game is over to find you to settle the account." "Then what should I do, isn''t it all over? Being stared at by such a monster is not going to never come to an end." "Just save the time, who has time to stare at you, this little guy..." "It''s true, I was scared to urinate just now, a little ashamed." "I''m relieved to hear what you said, brother, because my pants are also wet." "..." Serena smiled slightly on the seat of Team Dawn, Lin Luo finally didn''t plan to hide his strength again? But think about it, as long as the Dawn team defeated the genius team, they will enter the quarter-finals of the Eastern Conference, and their opponents have become the quarter-finals of the other three regions, and they really don''t need to hide. As for Bell, he also smiled the moment Lin Luo burst into power. I really want to have a good fight with Lin Luo, no one keeps his hands, and do my best to fight! As for Aisha, she pouted directly. If she played, she wouldn''t have to waste so much time. The opponent would have fallen. On the seat of the genius team, Gilneas was stunned, his mind buzzed, and only one thought remained: How could Lin Luo have such a terrifying Spirit Sea? It''s impossible... In the arena, Gu Hongxuan appeared in the arena for the first time, staring at Lin Luo cautiously. This storm of spiritual power, even if it was him, one of the deep fears arose in his heart. To be honest, if only talking about the explosion of Linghai, Lin Luo''s power just now was even more terrifying than him! ! A student who is still in the Psionic Academy has a huge sea of ??spirit and explosive power that surpasses the S-level powerhouse. This is too scary... skbshge Chapter 298： Sudden murderous look At this moment, Gu Hongxuan even doubted life. How did some monsters come out of these recent Imperial Academy competitions? First, Norat, the most madman of the Empire, swept everything as soon as he entered the S rank. He was known as the super genius who had the most hope to break through to the super S rank powerhouse, and then came out an imperial princess Laura. Touching the threshold of the S-level powerhouse, the difference is only an opportunity... And this year is even more exaggerated. There is a Lin Wudao who has the spirit of the wind element as a psychic beast, and there is also a reloaded Berserker Lei Allen who has awakened the power of the lightning system, but these two people have caused a headache. Counting the eldest princess Laura, who covered the sky with her hand, is not as simple as a headache... Now there is a monster Lin Luo with a huge sea of ??spirits. To be honest, this time of the Imperial Academy competition, it is not too much to say that it is a fight between gods! These young people nowadays, should they be so exaggerated? Gu Hongxuan suspected that this should be due to the opening of the fourth-dimensional holy land, which led to the emergence of so many little monsters. In this case, the empire is about to usher in an unprecedented prosperity. Lin Luo stood in the center of the arena, staring at Nicole all the time, even if Gu Hongxuan appeared, he did not pay attention. This is the first time he has exploded all Chakras in front of everyone. As Selena said, as long as he wins this game, Team Dawn will be able to enter the quarter-finals of the Eastern Division, and his opponent, Has also become the top eight teams in the other three major divisions. Lin Luo used to hide his strength because the opponent he encountered was too weak, so he could just follow the paddling, but the next battle was different. The other three major divisions were the gathering places of the big monster teams, and eight of them The strong team is the monster among the monsters... To compete with this kind of monster team, it is impossible to paddle, but now, it happens to be an opportunity, an opportunity for Lin Luo to show his strength. Of course, there is a more important point. Lin Luo saw Nicole''s hesitation. It was a sense of powerlessness when he encountered a strong opponent and could not go all out. auzw.com In fact, as early as when Nicole started his sword skills, he felt that there was no murderous intent in Nicole''s sword. There is no murderous intent in a murderous swordsmanship! ? As Nicole said, she was indeed testing Lin Luo. Therefore, at the moment when Nicole hesitated, Lin Luo directly broke out all the Chakras. His meaning is very obvious: No matter what kind of move you make, I can catch it... Sure enough, at this moment, Nicole no longer had any hesitation in her eyes, instead she was excited. The next moment, a sharp breath suddenly filled the arena, making the air in the arena thick. The spectators in the stands only felt that the surrounding temperature was dropping rapidly, which made people enter the ice cellar and even had difficulty breathing. On the team seat, the faces of the genius team all changed drastically for the first time, and the whole body became tense, and the spiritual power in the body began to move around. There is only one reason that makes them so vigilant, Nicole, she must be serious! ! In fact, almost everyone in the genius team was drawn from the academy teams supported by the major forces, except for Nicole, she was a secret guard from the Orsis family, and even the leader of the secret guard. Even Gilneas, the fourth prince, was very jealous of her, and could only hold back when she was scolded, at most, a few cruel words to save a little face. You know, this is a monster that kills without blinking... skbshge Chapter 299： Nicoles curse Gilneas'' originally somewhat gloomy face suddenly became delighted when he saw Nicole exuding a murderous look. This woman, she finally took it seriously. In this way, even if Lin Luo''s spirit sea is huge, she can''t hide from this monster woman''s killing skills. After all, that is a nirvana that even the empire princess can''t help but admire... And Bell, the moment he felt Nicole''s fierce breath, his smile suddenly became bright, and he muttered to himself: "This is... murderous!?" "I really didn''t expect that in this third-dimensional country, someone actually condensed this kind of substantive murderous aura, which is kind of interesting..." However, this is just the beginning. Suddenly some strange lines appeared on Nicole''s face, just like the texture of runes, giving people an unusually mysterious feeling. With the appearance of these lines, Nicole''s murderous aura became more and more fierce, and the temperature in the arena became lower and lower, and there was a horrible feeling everywhere. As for Lin Luo, the moment he saw the lines appearing on Nicole''s face, his mind was shocked. This pattern! ? It is exactly the same as the pattern of the curse seal in the Naruto world. You must know that the curse seal is a kind of fairy mode in the Naruto world. Although it is only the lowest level, it can also instantly increase its own chakra, power, and speed. Several times. However, what puzzled Lin Luo was that he had used the immortal human body to probe, and there was no natural energy in this dimension at all. In other words, it was impossible to enter the immortal mode in this dimension. auzw.com Then why does Nicole have a curse? Gilneas and Gu Hongxuan, they also saw the curse marks on Nicole''s face, and they were shocked with an incredible look on their faces. As the empire¡¯s four princes and S-level powerhouses, they know more information than Lin Luo. During the development of the fourth-dimensional holy land, the Alsis family once obtained a very ancient and mysterious stone slab. This kind of texture engraved. It is said that this pattern is inherited from a very ancient tribe in the fourth dimension and possesses some incredible powers. Seeing this scene now, Gilneas and Gu Hongxuan are wondering in their hearts, did the Orsis family really gain those powers from the stone slab? If this is the case, the high-level forces of the empire must face a shocking reshuffle, which may even affect the final entry into the fourth-dimensional holy place. At this moment, Nicole finally completed the curse imprinting. Her face and neck were covered with mysterious lines, adding a mysterious beauty: "Little brother Lin Luo, you have to be careful. I am also with this power. The first time you use it, you can¡¯t completely control it. If you accidentally hurt you, don¡¯t blame your sister..." To be honest, Nicole didn¡¯t want to use this power, because Patriarch Raleigh said that if the Alsis family wanted to become the head of the four major families, they had to rely on this power, and could only wait until the moment came. To expose it. However, when she saw Lin Luo burst out of Chakra just now, she was a little too excited, and accidentally released the power of the curse... But now that the curse seal has been exposed, it doesn''t matter, maybe Lin Luo is the opportunity that the Patriarch Leili said. At least Nicole thinks so... skbshge Chapter 300： Was it just overturned? Lin Luo was speechless when he heard Nicole''s words. Special. It was just the lowest curse imprint mode in the fairy mode, and it was so awesome. If it weren''t for the lack of natural energy in this dimension, Lin Luo would have to perform a second-time fairy mode to scare her to death. No insight... Nicole did not talk any more nonsense, raised the rune sword in her hand, lightly stabbed it towards the front, and whispered, "Sword skill. Soul calm!" The next moment, as if the calm water surface was broken, a ripple began to slowly spread with the shock of spiritual power, like a soul-saling song, like a dream, making people sink. Even for the audience in the stands, there is a kind of confusion in their minds at this moment, a bit indistinguishable between reality and illusion. And Lin Luo, who was in the center, was even more like an enemy. At the moment when Nicole''s spiritual power spread, a shocking crisis suddenly surged into her heart. The next moment, a sword light had flashed. By the time Shao Lun Yan had insights, there was already an extra blood stain on his body. Lin Luo was completely sluggish, this kind of attack, the blood wheel eyes were unable to perceive, and even the powerful perception of his immortal human body had lost its effect at this moment. It''s so weird... At this moment, Lin Luo was shocked in a cold sweat. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Nicole not far away, looking at him with a smile, "How about, brother Lin Luo, what else do you have? Use all the means quickly, otherwise there will be no chance..." While Nicole was talking, she walked slowly towards Lin Luo, every time she took a step, an invisible ripple would rippling away, and Lin Luo would also have a blood stain on her body. Once the soul-suppression swordsmanship is activated, unless the opponent falls, or Nicole falls by herself, it will never stop... auzw.com And Nicole, she has absolute self-confidence, this time it is definitely Lin Luo who fell. In fact, Nicole knew very well that when the curse seal was exposed, the game had completely lost suspense, because under the blessing of the curse seal, her soul-suppression swordsmanship was absolutely impeccable... Unless Lin Luo can possess an absolute defense of 360 degrees with no dead ends, in this way, can he withstand the invisible attacks of Soul Swordsmanship. However, this kind of absolute defense is simply impossible! As for Lin Luo, he couldn''t perceive Nicole''s attack trajectory at this moment. He could only retreat and dodge, but it was useless. The blood stains on his body were getting more and more. He looked at Nicole who was constantly approaching, and he knew very well that he must not let her get close, because every step Nicole approached, her swordsmanship attack would become stronger. The two defended and attacked, but in a short time, Lin Luo was directly forced into a blind spot. In the stands and the seats of the team, many people watched the battle between Lin Luo and Nicole in the arena, and did not even dare to breathe. To be honest, they didn''t understand. Why were they so aggressive just now, just like Lin Luo who was possessed by the God of War, and was beaten by Nicole in an instant? But one thing they understood was that Lin Luo was hacked and covered with bloodstains. At this moment, he was forced to the edge of the arena and fell into a huge crisis. The next attack, he could not avoid it... Did Lin Luo lose like this? Was it overturned by Nicole, who was at a disadvantage from the beginning? At this time, a curve of Nicole''s mouth also appeared, "Little brother Lin Luo, now you have nowhere to hide..." skbshge Chapter 301： Exchange, kaleidoscope writing round eyes Among all the players in the field, those who still doubted Lin Luo''s hope, probably only the members of Team Dawn. Serena frowned slightly. Lin Luo did not reveal the fearless identity of the strong at this time, indicating that he did not want to expose it so early, but this time the opponent is not ordinary people, but from the four major families of the empire. One of the Orsis family, and the commander of the entire dark guard. Without revealing the fearless identity of the strong, is he sure to win? Fu Xinyi and Su Xiaoyu in the Shuguang trio had no doubt about Lin Luo in their hearts. They firmly believed that Lin Luo could win. Even Bell is the same. When he saw Lin Luo in the gravity training room of the Star City Psionic Academy, he knew that Lin Luo was not easy, and he could not lose in this place. Lin Luo was a bit tangled at the moment. As Serena said, he did not want to expose the fearless identity of the strong in this place, but in this way, it became very difficult to block Nicole''s swordsmanship attack. Unless there is an absolute defense of 360 degrees with no dead ends, and this kind of absolute defense, Lin Luo currently knows only one. That is the ultimate pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Susano! ! As long as he has Suzano, this game can be won, and it is a steady win, just play casually. In the next second, Lin Luo gritted his teeth directly and made a decision in his heart to upgrade the kaleidoscope writing wheel. auzw.com Anyway, this will happen sooner or later, and Lin Luo''s reward value is just right now, it is better to redeem it as soon as possible. However, in the Naruto World, there are many Uchiha people who have awakened the kaleidoscope and wrote the round eyes. Whose kaleidoscope has they upgraded to? In Lin Luo''s mind, there was an answer long ago. Uchiha Itachi! ! ! Moon reading in the left eye, with the strongest mental attack, Amaterasu in the right eye, with the strongest physical attack. Not only that, Uchiha. Itachi¡¯s eyes are Susano Naka, and he has three major artifacts, the ten-punch sword. , Ba Chi mirror and Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu. Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, although it cannot be said to be the most powerful kaleidoscope writing round eyes, but its growth potential is definitely the largest. Lin Luo is now an immortal human body. He is absolutely able to open Uchiha Itachi''s Susano to its full form. At that time, there is absolutely no problem in sweeping the entire third dimension, and he can even break through the world barrier of the fourth dimension. ... In the next moment, Lin Luo hardly hesitated and exchanged 10,000 points for Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes... At this moment, Nicole also walked to Lin Luo. She looked at Lin Luo with her eyes closed, thinking that Lin Luo had given up resisting, and suddenly smiled, "Brother Lin Luo, in fact, what you are doing now is the best. Right, if your sister¡¯s mistake caused the Alsis family to lose your excellent son-in-law, then that elder sister would become a sinner of the Alsis family, but to be on the safe side, you should leave the arena first... ¡­" After that, she stepped out, and soul-suppression swordsmanship instantly turned into countless ripples, locking Lin Luo''s figure. At this moment, Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were no longer the original three-gou jade, but became the appearance of a three-sided sickle shuriken. Immediately afterwards, a huge skeleton burning with blood-red flames suddenly formed and appeared in Nicole''s field of vision... skbshge Chapter 302： Gu Hongxuans horror At the moment when Suzuo Nenghu appeared, Nicole''s soul-suppression swordsmanship had already reached Lin Luo. However, the soul-suppression swordsmanship that made Lin Luo flee desperately just now smashed Suzuo Nenghu''s body like a stone sinking into the sea, but it was a ripple. Lin Luo was immediately overjoyed when he saw this scene. This was just the first form of Susao Nenghu that opened up, and he defended Nicole''s swordsmanship from attacks. It was worthy of the kaleidoscope''s ultimate pupil technique. As for Nicole, when she saw the appearance of Suzuo Nenghu, she immediately felt a little uneasy in her heart. Now she saw the soul-suppressing swordsmanship being defended, and it directly set off the stormy waves. So far, her soul-suppressing swordsmanship has never been resisted by anyone. Even the last commander of the secret guard of the Orsis family can''t stop her swordsmanship. We must know that the last leader of the dark guard of the Alsis family, but a master who is about to break through to S rank. And now, what did she see? Her soul-suppression swordsmanship was blocked... The giant skeleton wrapped around Lin Luo blocked it. What is that giant skeleton? The next moment, Nicole''s eyes condensed, and the spiritual power of her whole body suddenly began to vibrate. She has now turned on the curse seal, exposing the hidden power of the Orsis family in advance. She must win this battle and must win. Even if Lin Luo was really the pig that had smashed his eldest lady, even if he really became the son-in-law of the Orsis family in the future, Nicole would not keep his hands. Suddenly, a burst of spiritual power that was several times stronger than before burst out from Nicole. auzw.com In the blink of an eye, a storm appeared instantaneously, causing the rune shields protecting the arena to vibrate, as if it would be torn apart in the next moment. Nicole turned on the curse imprint mode, and his spiritual power has increased several times more than before, and now it has all exploded, and the audience in the entire arena is shrouded in a powerful pressure, shivering... And Gu Hongxuan, at the moment Nicole''s spiritual power exploded, he directly opened the rune shield in the arena to its maximum strength. At the same time, he also burst out his spiritual power, the purpose is to help the people in the arena, resist Nicole''s spiritual pressure. When his spiritual power collided with Nicole''s spiritual power, the bottom of his heart instantly began to tremble, and Nicole''s spiritual power was actually mixed with a very cold breath, which was very terrifying. Gu Hongxuan guessed that this should be the power that the Orsis family got from the slate, and at the same time, a trace of suspicion appeared in his heart. Nicole''s spiritual power was quite difficult for him to resist, and if he added soul-suppressing swordsmanship, even if he tried his best, it would take some means to resolve it. In Gu Hongxuan''s view, Lin Luo absolutely couldn''t stop Nicole''s soul-suppression swordsmanship, even if Lin Luo''s spirit sea was huge, he couldn''t stop it. But now, Lin Luo not only blocked him, but also looked very relaxed. This is a bit scary, it''s just one of the little monsters! What exactly is that red skeleton skeleton? There is such a strong defense, and it is an absolute defense with no dead ends at 360 degrees? At this moment, Nicole began to urge the Soul Swordsmanship with all his strength. With the injection of her huge spiritual power, the Soul Swordsmanship exploded with an incomparably powerful killing intent. In the next second, countless ripples rippling away, turning into fierce sword light murderous intent, crushing towards Lin Luo... skbshge Chapter 303： Artifact Yata Mirror Nicole began to urge soul-suppression swordsmanship with all his strength. Suddenly, there was a muffled noise in the arena. It was the sound of the space being cut by a sharp blade and it was about to shatter. Although there is a considerable distance between the stands and the arena, many of the audience''s faces suddenly changed at the moment the sound rang, covering their ears and beginning to wailing. This kind of attack is similar to the sound wave, the rune shield in the arena is impossible to defend, and it is directly penetrated. If it were not for the protection of Gu Hongxuan''s spiritual power, the audience in the stands would not be as simple as howling, and it would be possible to be directly shocked into a fool... As for Lin Luo, who was in the center of the storm, he had already felt that Nicole''s spiritual power and the attacks of Soul Swordsmanship were several times stronger than before. However, his face remained calm. He believes in Susano''s absolute defense, especially Uchiha''s Itachi''s Susa, for only one reason, because Uchiha''s Itachi''s sequel has Yatayama, which is the strongest defense. An artifact that can defend against all attacks, whether it is a physical attack or a mental attack, is useless. In the next second, Lin Luo''s Chakra began to surge wildly, and the giant skeletons of Suzuo Nenghu began to change rapidly. Numerous meridians and flesh and blood grew out of the bones, and in the blink of an eye they became a height of nearly five or six. Mi''s huge figure, like a **** of war, was covered with a layer of red flame. And this flame is formed by the Yata Mirror. This is a kind of divine tool with no entity, possessing all the property changes, and now it has been changed by Lin Luo and attached to Suzuo Nenghu. Although Lin Luo''s current sequel is not the final form, its defense is definitely the final defense. Lin Luo has absolute self-confidence, even if God comes, he can''t beat his current defense unless he can exhaust his Chakra. But want to exhaust the amount of Chakra in his body comparable to Nine Tails? ? In this regard, Lin Luo only wanted to say two words: Ha ha! ! auzw.com Nearly five or six meters, Susao Nohu, standing in the arena at this moment, is too conspicuous, not to mention its mighty posture like a **** of war. Many viewers were horrified, with incredible faces. "Oh my God, what is that thing? It is so domineering and mighty" "I don''t know, I''ve never seen anything like this before. Is it true that the God of War comes?" "Coming to your head, I think it should look like a new weapon developed by the Imperial Rune Research Institute." "I remember, the Mechanical Gundam a few years ago can carry all kinds of heavy weapons, but wasn''t the Mechanical Gundam already abandoned because it was too expensive? How could it appear here?" "This is Mechanical Gundam? Are you stupid or blind? Is your mechanical Gundam formed by spiritual power?" "Damn, it''s not Mechanical Gundam, what do you mean?" "I don''t know, but I am more inclined to the coming of the God of War. Lin Luo is possessed by the God of War, so fierce..." In the battle seats, many people looked at Lin Luo''s sequel and looked horrified. What is this thing? It''s so mighty, so domineering... Serena also breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Luo, the guy with such a big trick, didn''t use it sooner, causing her to worry for nothing, and she would definitely make her look good when she returned at night. As for Tasiya, when she saw the sequel, little stars appeared in her eyes. She wants this stuff... skbshge Chapter 304： Lin Luo, he is just a waste Unlike the others, Bell looked solemn. Even Aisha, the look at the moment is very rare to be consistent with Bell. Because the two of them felt an unusual power from Lin Luo''s Suzuo Nenghu. This kind of power is called the power of gods, and only the gods of the fifth dimension have this kind of power. And weapons that are contaminated with the power of gods are called weapons of gods. Even the elven royal family, a powerful race that stands at the top of the fourth-dimensional pyramid, only possesses two or three weapons of the gods. Each of the weapons of the gods carries a very powerful and weird power, which can suppress the luck of a race and dominate the prosperity of a race. In layman''s terms, this thing is a nuclear weapon among nuclear weapons. Once it is used, it is a deadly race war. But now, Bell and Aisha saw God¡¯s weapon here, and the owner was Lin Luo... The two of them looked at each other, and made a decision almost at the same time in their hearts: Win Lin Luo! ! If Lin Luo smoothly enters the fourth dimension, he will definitely be able to establish a powerful tribe in an instant, and with the mysterious weapon with the power of God in his hand, it can even threaten the elf royal family. Moreover, the elven royal family got Lin Luo''s friendship, and could also take the lead in the next tribal war. Lin Luo in the arena, he still didn''t know that he had entered the elf royal family''s wooing list. At this moment, he was controlling Suzuonenhu to resist Nicole''s attack. Bang bang bang... All the attacks of Soul Swordsmanship hit Suzuo Nohu, like a mosquito bite, without any effect at all. auzw.com And Lin Luo, he doesn''t even need to move, he just needs to control the continuous injection of Chakra into Suzuo Nenghu and maintain the second form! "Wow Kaka, Miss Nicole, did you not eat in the morning? Why these attacks are not as good as insect bites, and they do not hurt at all..." "Come on, keep hitting me, I''ll just stand here and let you fight, even if I lose." "Miss Nicole, if it is only this level, I advise you to give up quickly, because it is a waste of time. I can hold on to this defensive form for a whole day, ah no, three days..." Nicole was uncomfortable seeing that her soul-suppression swordsmanship could not beat Lin Luo, but now she heard Lin Luo''s ridicule, she just exploded. The spiritual power in the body began to explode frantically, urging Soul Swordsmanship to carry out a new round of bombardment against Lin Luo. As a result, the scene in the arena instantly became weird. Lin Luo stood on the six-meter-tall Suzuo Nenghu frantically mocking, and she didn''t have any intention to make a move. Nicole, her silver teeth clenched tightly, urging the soul-suppression swordsmanship to perform a brutal and inhumane bombardment on Lin Luo. Fried. However, it just doesn''t break the defense and doesn''t drop blood at all! ! The audience on the stage was a little dazed, a little confused. How can such a wonderful game become such a peck, it is a peck of a rookie... Many people looked at Lin Luo with an unhappy expression. You are so special now that you have the advantage, and you ridicule a hammer, rush to do it! "Brothers, I''m sorry, it was my slip of the tongue just now, and I was a bit blind, what a **** God of War possessed, this Lin Luo, he is still a waste, he is not saved!" "No need to apologize, brother, I''m blind too, whatever mighty, whatever domineering, all go to hell!" skbshge Chapter 305： Face slapped by myself "Damn, when I saw Lin Luo''s mocking face, I wanted to go up and hammer him, but I just think about it, I can''t really beat..." "If you can''t beat him, how can you drop it? Waste wood is waste wood, and he can still go to heaven!" In the stands, countless unsatisfied voices emerged. The battle conditions in the arena, even if there is no one in the eye, it can be seen that Lin Luo now has a huge advantage, but he just does not attack, but stands and fights. Damn it! Do you really owe you so much? To be honest, if someone really turned it over later, the audience on the stage would definitely drown Lin Luo with saliva. On the team seats, many people are also confused. Captain-level figures like Leslie, Koj, and Hasward can''t understand Lin Luo''s operation. Is this also a tactic! ? Serena twitched the corners of her mouth, and she covered her forehead very simply. I can''t stand it anymore. This guy must be a culprit, and he doesn''t know the occasion at all. "You said, Lin Luo didn''t attack, could it be that his big move couldn''t move at all, just like a tortoise shell, he could only be passively beaten..." At this moment, I don''t know if it is. Who said something. The so-called word awakens the dreamer! When these words came out, everyone was stunned. They thought about it carefully. From Lin Luo''s summoning of the skeleton to the huge figure of six meters tall, it seemed that they hadn''t moved a step. Is it really so? This is a tortoise shell that cannot be moved and can only be beaten while standing. But think about it, Nicole''s stormy swordsmanship attack just now makes it very difficult to defend, and it is indeed difficult for Lin Luo to attack again. Suddenly, everyone in the stands understood. They blamed Lin Luo... auzw.com But the next moment, everyone''s faces were cracked. A group of people who eat melons can see the situation clearly, so Nicole can naturally, and she has insight into everything earlier than the people who eat melons. She stopped the attack and said with a smile to Lin Luo: "Little brother Lin Luo, can''t your tortoise shell move at will?" "If that''s the case, my sister urges you to give up, because from now on, my sister won''t attack anymore, it will look **** you..." After speaking, Nicole felt much more relaxed. However, Lin Luo looked dazed. Tortoise shell! ? What is that stuff? Could it be that she was talking about Susanoh? The next moment, Lin Luo was directly angry. Special. Such a domineering and mighty Suzuo Nenghu turned into a tortoise shell. It was unbearable. Lin Luo thought about it, and under the injection of the huge chakra, Suzuo Nenghu began to change again, his figure instantly approaching ten meters. In the horrified eyes of everyone, Lin Luo''s Suzuo Nenghu actually grew legs. That''s right! The original turtle shell actually grew legs and became able to move. At this moment, many people in the stands blushed, they were beaten in the face, and they were beaten by themselves. Everyone cursed secretly in their hearts: It''s so cheap, it''s crazy to even think of Lin Luo''s waste. As for Nicole, the moment she saw Suzuo''s legs grow out, her whole person was a bit bad. At this moment she finally realized what despair was. Suzuo can almost reach a height of ten meters. In this arena, she can almost teleport. As a result, she has nowhere to escape... skbshge Chapter 306： Ten-meter chakra broadsword Condensed Suzuo Nenghu to a height of nearly ten meters! To be honest, even Lin Luo thought it was a little weird. You must know that this is the ultimate body of Suzuo Nenghu''s second form. As for the completed form of the third form, Lin Luo at the moment only dared to think about it. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing before he didn''t have enough reward value to redeem the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, because it was his own death. If he didn''t pay attention to making himself blind first, the fun would be great. Even if Lin Luo is now an immortal human body, it is still a bit difficult for him to perform the second form of Suzuo Nenghu, which is why he discourages Nicole from surrendering. This kind of big move is simply too big for the body and the eyes. But now it seems that it is impossible to dissuade Nicole from surrendering. If this is the case, then it is no wonder that Lin Lu is so violent. In the next moment, a huge chakra knife slowly condensed and formed in the hands of Suzuo Nohu. The length of this chakra sword reached ten meters in length, and it was held in Suzuo Nohu''s hand at this moment, making Suzuo Nohu really like the legendary **** of war. The audience on the stage was a little bit dumbfounded. Just now Suzano Nohu grew his legs and reached a height of ten meters. They still understand it, but now Susano Nohu suddenly appeared in his hand with a ten-meter long sword, which was beyond the reach of all the audience. Brain capacity... How did this ten-meter-long sword appear? Can''t figure it out, let alone understand, everyone looks confused! ! Even Gu Hongxuan, an S-rank powerhouse, is the same. He was very sure that the big sword in Suzuo Nohu''s hand was not made of spiritual power. But by what kind of force is it formed? To be honest, Gu Hongxuan didn''t know, he just faintly felt that this kind of power was very extraordinary. auzw.com in the arena. Nicole looked at the Chakra Sword above her head with despair! Nearly ten meters in height, Susano is still holding a ten-meter long chakra sword in his hand. This is simply bullying... With this knife going down, the entire arena may be split in half, not to mention the people standing in the arena, it is estimated that just the storm generated by the knife, can directly set off Nicole. Lin Luo also knew that this was bullying, and to be honest, he didn''t like bullying. He directly said to Nicole: "Miss Nicole, have you figured it out clearly, do you surrender or not? You should know if I go down with this one, you may die..." Nicole''s face was pale, she knew that Lin Luo was right. But it is impossible for her to surrender. The secret guards of the Orsis family can only die in battle, and surrender is absolutely not allowed... In the next second, she injected all the remaining spiritual power in the body into the rune sword in her hand, and she jumped and killed Lin Luo who was standing on top of Suzuo Nenghu''s head. Lin Luo sighed when she saw Nicole''s eyes firm. Why is this? The next moment, the ten-meter-long Chakra knife slashed towards Nicole. Rumbling... In a huge boom, countless storms suddenly took shape and swept the entire arena, and the rune shield trembles directly, constantly making the sound of "click, click, click." Gu Hongxuan''s face changed drastically, and the spiritual power in his body burst out at this moment, all injected into the rune shield in the arena to help withstand the storm in the arena. The storm lasted for nearly a minute before it stopped, and the audience on the stage finally saw the situation in the arena... At this moment, Lin Luo was the only one standing in the center of the arena. skbshge Chapter 307： Won In the center of the arena, now only Lin Luo stood alone, and Nicole, who had been blasted to the outside of the arena by the storm set off by the Chakra knife. Team Dawn VS Team Genius, the first single player match, Lin Luo won! ! All the spectators in the stands exploded at the moment when the referee announced Lin Luo''s victory. "Won!!" "We won, which is great." "Have you seen it, what is strength? This is strength. What about geniuses from the imperial capital? It''s not just being beaten on the ground by the waste Chailin Luo..." "Damn, you dare to call him waste wood, beware that he will slap you on the ground and beat you up." "Don''t say anything, Dawn Team Niubi, God of War Lin Luo is invincible in the world!" "Lin Luo, Lin Lu..." "God of War, God of War..." The whole arena was full of cheers, and the slogan of God of War was resounding throughout the whole process. When Lin Luo turned on Suzuonenghu and condensed the Chakra Sword, it was indeed like a God of War, and then he slashed Nicole, the leader of the dark guard of the Orsis family, directly out of the arena, in the name of the God of War. Simply deserved. On the battle seat, the members of Team Dawn jumped up directly, "Long live Captain Lin Luo!!" But Tasiya jumped directly in front of Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, I will return the Rat King to you. How about you give me the ten-meter-high guy? By the way, I also want that ten-meter sword ..." On the edge of the arena, Nicole watched the cheers of the audience on the stage, and Lin Luo and others'' slapstick, with a bit of bitterness in her mouth. She lost. auzw.com and lost so thoroughly. When the curse seal was completely exposed, Lin Luo was still crushed. To be honest, Nicole was still able to stand here, it was obvious that Lin Luo stayed in the end. Otherwise, with the chakra knife of Suzuo Nenghu, Nicole can be wiped out directly, and there will be no scum left. The next moment, Nicole suddenly laughed. It seems that my eldest lady has a good vision, and the son-in-law of the Alsis family is even better. On the seat of the genius team, Gilneas watched Nicole walking slowly, feeling as uncomfortable as a dead fly in his heart, and sarcastically said: "I can''t think of the leader of the Orsis family''s secret guard, who actually lost to a waste in this place. If Patriarch Leili knew about this, I don¡¯t know how he would feel?" "This is not a prison, you bother. The task assigned to me by Patriarch Raleigh has already been completed, and it is estimated that I will be praised." Nicole sneered, "You should worry about yourself first. Because of your stupid thing, Lin Luo completely stood on the opposite side of the imperial royal family. If the eldest princess knew about it, I would probably not help it. , Slap you to death..." After that, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the idiot anymore and walked away directly. The anger in Gilneas'' heart rose, and his face was extremely pale, staring fiercely at Nicole''s back. The next moment, his gaze bypassed Nicole and fell on Lin Luo, with a strong hatred in his gaze. In Gilneas'' heart, all this was caused by Lin Luo, otherwise he would not be so passive. At the same time, he also had a deep fear of Lin Luo from the bottom of his heart. To be honest, he never dreamed that Lin Luo could defeat Ni. But, because this is simply impossible... However, the facts are before his eyes, and he can''t help but believe it. Lin Luo felt Gilneas'' gaze for the first time, and turned to face Gilneas and raised his middle finger. Gilneas saw Lin Luo''s movements, his body staggered, almost vomiting blood... skbshge Chapter 308： Lunas super secret weapon It hardly made people wait for a long time, but after a short while, the second single-player battle between Team Dawn and Team Genius began directly. On the side of the genius team, Gilneas has been prepared for a long time. Ni is not reliable. Now he can only rely on Roddy and Bai Yutang, but Bai Yutang is a long-range shooter, and his ability is not suitable for singles. People fight. So in the second single game, only Roddy can play. Roddy is also considered to be one of the four major families of the young genius of the Luo family. Without Bell and Su Xiaoyu in the Dawn Team, the rest of these people are simply caught. Even if Lin Luo let the deputy captain Serena play, Roddy was enough to cope. Gilneas stared at Lin Luo coldly. He wanted to see who Lin Luo would let him be beaten, because he had already explained to Roddy that he should not keep his hands in this battle and fight to death. In his heart, they will win this battle! ! The spectators in the stands have no interest in who the genius team will send. What they care about, who will Lin Luo let go up in this game, is the deputy captain Serena? Or Fu Xinyi? Or is it Aisha? As for Luna! ? Her scroll has been banned by the organizer, and now it has become a mascot, without any combat effectiveness, and is no longer in the audience''s consideration. But the next moment, the audience in the stands were all shocked. In their vision, Luna jumped directly off the seat of the Dawn Team and walked towards the arena. Not only that, but behind Luna, she was carrying a huge scroll, which was almost as tall as her. Everyone''s eyes are straight. Special. Does Luna have a new secret weapon again? auzw.com You know, the last time she just took out a palm-sized scroll, she directly summoned an S-level puppet, and now this super scroll is many times larger than the previous one, and the ghost knows it will pop out of it. What kind of thing? For some reason, a trembling sensation suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts at this moment, a little bit creepy. Last time Luna almost overturned the arena, this time she wants to destroy the entire Imperial City... "Brothers, I am a little flustered, what should I do?" "Puzzle a hammer, not just a mascot, you are afraid of a wool..." "Damn, why don''t you talk, okay? The last time you were the first to pee on your pants in fright, crying and crying and running outside!" "..." The rest of the Dawn team also stared at Lin Luo with weird faces at this moment. The scroll on Luna''s back was obviously given to her by Lin Luo, and no one knew what was sealed inside, even Serena didn''t know. In fact, Lin Luo also had a headache. In order to get back the puppet scroll of the three generations of Fengying, he racked his brains, and finally used a more powerful secret weapon, plus the chance to play this game, and then he moved Luna. Ever since, Lin Luo gave Luna this bigger and stronger super scroll, which is also a super secret weapon, the kind that can scare people to death... Gu Hongxuan also saw the scroll on Luna''s back, and immediately felt like a dog. Where did this Dawn team get so many weird things? However, in the next moment, he had the spirit of twelve points, and it made people open the shield of the arena to the maximum. Who knows if a Super S Grade puppet popped out of that scroll? If that''s the case, things will happen... skbshge Chapter 309： Domineering side leakage, or cute and stupid Arena center. Roddy was shocked when he saw Luna on the court. In the entire Dawn team, he is not afraid of anyone else coming, but he is a little bit imaginary about Luna... Can''t understand, let alone see through! ! Obviously it is a team mascot with no combat effectiveness, but it can always make amazing moves, and the secret weapons in his hand are endless. Can blow up the reloaded rune weapon, almost overturned the S-class puppet scroll of the entire arena, this time carrying a super scroll about the same height as hers... I drop a good boy! What is this going to do? Destroy the entire imperial city? To be honest, when Roddy saw the Super Scroll, the whole person was shocked. If Luna hadn''t been one of the targets he had to test, he would not stand in the center of this arena and would have already slipped away. In his heart, Luna is even more evil than Tasia... And Luna, she walked all the way to the opposite of Roddy, took off the scroll behind her, and stared straight at Roddy. Then she said: "I don''t care who you are or who is behind you, let alone Who sent you here. I only advise you: If you are acquainted, surrender quickly and don''t force me to make a move, because once I make a move, even myself will be afraid, and you are likely to die..." What she said was very domineering, she was so domineering, and she directly stunned everyone in the arena with a dazed expression! Special. Is this still the mascot who only dared to hide behind his teammates in the group? When did she become so domineering? He even dared to threaten Roddy from the Luo family in the imperial capital. At this moment, everyone believed: The scroll in Luna''s hand must be an incredible super weapon, the kind that can kill people! ! On the team seat, the Shuguang team stared at Lin Luo with weird faces. With Luna''s character, it is absolutely impossible to say that kind of domineering, the only explanation is that Lin Luo taught Luna to say. auzw.com What is this for? Scare the opposite? On the side of Team Genius, Gilneas'' face was green. When Luna came on the field, he even chuckled in his heart, the first key target finally appeared, and the rest depends on how Roddy tentatively. However, after hearing Luna¡¯s domineering declaration, Gilneas knew that the game was completely over. You must know that Luna held an S-level puppet scroll last time, but when she spoke, she was not as loud and domineering as today. . It can be seen from this that the scroll in her hand must have the strength beyond the S-level puppet... And Roddy in the center of the arena was almost crying right now. Surrender, or not to surrender, is this a problem? If he surrenders, this time his temptation will fail completely. The next time he wants to encounter such a good opportunity, he still doesn''t know when he will wait? If he doesn''t surrender, he is likely to die... Wow, in order to test the identity of the elf royal family, it was a blood loss, and Luna was not necessarily the elf royal family. Apart from her, there were two goals not to test. Almost in an instant, Roddy made a decision in his heart. Go temptation! Go to the elf royal family! Go to hell, I quit. However, just when Roddy was about to surrender, he saw Luna looking at him with a cute face. The most important thing is that Luna at this moment no longer has the domineering face on her face anymore, even if it is a little bit, there is nothing! ! ? Yes, only cute. It¡¯s still a very stupid one, it can even cry people stupidly... skbshge Chapter 310： Go, Pikachu! ! Roddy was messed up in an instant. What the **** is going on? Did he get the wrong look just now? Domineering? How mighty? This is clearly the look of a mascot. However, his gaze did not take back, and he continued to stare at Luna. Ever since, there was a very weird scene in the arena, Luna stared at Roddy, and Roddy stared at Luna, the two of them stared at each other. Even the referee announced the start of the game, but the two of them were still staring. In the end, Luna finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and she withdrew her gaze. It was because she stared for too long and her eyes were a bit dry. She blinked her eyes, her small face was a little uncomfortable, and she muttered to herself: "Why doesn''t the opponent surrender? Is it because my tone of voice is wrong? But I am already very fierce." "It must be that guy Lin Luo who cheated me. The method he thought of is useless at all. I must sue Selena later..." Luna spoke very quietly, but because the arena was so quiet at the moment, all her voices were heard by almost the entire arena. In an instant, the audience on the stage, the participants on the team seats, the referee, and even Gu Hongxuan, everyone at this moment was in a mess, a little bit cried. I cried stupidly by myself! ! It turns out that this mascot''s domineering side leak just now was a special pretend, the most serious thing is that they all believed... In the next moment, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Luo, with a grievance on his face. This guy, actually cheating even a child, is really disgusting. auzw.com In fact, when Lin Luo taught Luna this super scroll, he carefully explained that this secret weapon is very powerful, and once it is used, the opponent is likely to die. And Luna was kind-hearted, it was a bit difficult for her to use secrets to kill her opponent, but it was impossible for her to give up secret weapons, and there was no discussion. So let Lin Luo think of a way for her to use a secret weapon to scare the opponent, but when speaking, she must be very fierce and domineering, so as to deter the opponent and let the opponent admit defeat... Lin Luo''s face was calm, but he sighed a pity in his heart. He saw very clearly just now. At the beginning, Luna''s acting skills were almost bursting, and Roddy was stunned. However, at the most critical moment, this guy unexpectedly showed his face, revealing his true colors... It would be great if you could defeat the enemy without fighting and scare the opponent back, but now it seems that this is not working, you can only use the super secret weapon. Luna naturally knew this. She opened the scroll in her hand and said to Roddy: "I tell you, this super secret weapon is really powerful, so you should give up quickly, otherwise, I will use it. Now... If you accidentally beat you to death, don''t blame me." Roddy on the opposite side had long since recovered from the panic. He rolled his eyes when he heard Luna''s words. The same move, he dared to come a second time, if he believed it again, he would go straight to find a piece of tofu and kill him. The next moment, the spiritual power in Roddy gushed out, raised his hand and punched Luna down. Under the infiltration of the terrifying fist, the space around Luna instantly became stagnant, and the whole person was firmly locked. And Luna, she didn''t panic when she saw Roddy''s action, and even wanted to fight back, "Not only do you not surrender, but you dare to do it first, then I''m not welcome..." The next moment, she yelled directly to the scroll in her hand, "Go, Pikachu!!!" skbshge Chapter 311： The pinnacle of the mascot As soon as Luna''s voice fell, a powerful chakra burst out of the scroll in her hand, instantly blocking and tearing Roddy''s fist. Not only that, the moment this chakra appeared, the ground of the entire arena began to tremble, countless rattans sprang from the ground, and in the blink of an eye it grew into a towering tree, emitting a burst of bright light, Luna protects. Luna looked up at the big tree that suddenly grew above her head. Her eyes were filled with small stars. The super secret weapon is the super secret weapon, so handsome... Compared with the previous black puppet, I don''t know how many times it is cooler! ! And Roddy, when Chakra teared his punches, he felt a bit of a nuisance, and his body shape just retreated, and he retreated to the edge of the arena before stopping. When he saw the towering tree above Luna''s head, the whole person''s mind buzzed directly, bewildered... Because of the shape of the tree, he was too familiar with it. It''s just the moon tree! The companion partner of the Elf Royal Family... Suddenly, an astonishing fact emerged in Roddy''s mind. Could it be! ? Luna in front of me, is she the elf royal? To be honest, there is a hint of suspicion in Roddy''s heart. It is really that this elven royal family is a bit different from the legend, a bit too stupid. In addition, the elves are fighting races in the fourth dimension, and their Tianchang combat power is very powerful. Among them, the royal family stands on the top of the entire race group, ignoring the entire fourth-dimensional world. And Luna, she had always existed as the mascot of Team Dawn before, and she had no combat effectiveness at all. Could it be that this is to hide your identity! ? It must be like this... The most important thing is that she can''t go wrong with the Moon Tree as her companion. Roddy''s mood at the moment is simply ecstatic. Only then did he test the first target and discover the elf royal family... auzw.com This luck is too bad. Not only him, but everyone in the genius team on the team''s seat was also stunned when they saw the big tree above Luna, and then they all became happy... Elf royal family, found it! The spectators in the stands, when they saw the moon tree above Luna''s head, they were stunned for a moment, and then they burst completely. Because this tree is too familiar. "Damn, isn''t this the trick of the duo that swept the Battle.net a few days ago, that ID is called the cute elf girl?" "I also watched the War of the Century, and it seemed to be true." "Could it be that the mascot of Team Dawn is a lovely fairy girl?" "No way, the lovely fairy girl, this is a super master who dares to face the imperial frost goddess Jaina, and Luna, in addition to being cute and stupid, to be honest, it''s a fool..." "But you can''t go wrong with that tree, it''s her." "Damn, don''t forget, the original duo involved in trouble, in addition to the lovely elves and beautiful girls, but there is also the Shadow King Farouk, doesn''t it mean..." "Faluk, Lord of Shadows, is in the Dawn Team!?" In the next moment, everyone in the entire arena turned their attention to Team Dawn. Everyone wants to see the legendary King of Shadow, who is it? As for the Suguang team, except for a few people who knew the situation, everyone else was dumbfounded and looked at each other. The lovely elf girl and the king of shadow, this super combination that swept the battle net, is in the dawn team? Just kidding! ? As for Serena, her pair of beautiful eyes stared directly at Lin Luo, and at the same time, a suspicion arose in her heart. What the **** was this guy doing? skbshge Chapter 312： Lin Luos plan At this time, the true king of shadow Fu liked her, she was bearing everyone''s gaze, but her face still looked like a salted fish, and she didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, Aisha was looking at Lin Luo who was smirking curiously. At the same time, her heart was also guessing, did Lin Luo already know her identity! ? In fact, Aisha and Fu Xinyi formed a trouble-making duo to sweep the battle net, which is cool enough, but at the same time it also exposed the identity of the elf royal family. Aisha still regrets this, because she doesn''t want to expose the identity of the elf royal family so soon, but also wants to spend some time... However, what she didn''t expect was that Lin Luo just jumped out at this time, and suddenly a new elf royal family emerged. This helped Aisha, but Aisha also had some doubts in his heart. What is this guy doing? Want to do something? Lin Luo also felt Aisha''s gaze and made an OK gesture to him. To be honest, he was about to laugh at the moment. The tree above Luna''s head was not a moon tree at all, but a fake moon tree that Lin Luo used to change. Lin Luo used the seal to seal Mu Dun Chakra and the conditions for its activation in the scroll. As long as the conditions are met, Mu Dun Chakra will burst out instantly. And this condition is exactly what Luna yelled just now, ¡®Go, Pikachu! ¡¯. Of course, in order to be more in line with the image of a super secret weapon, Lin Luo also made some other morphological changes to Mu Dun Chakra by the way, and these changes also require conditions to trigger. The people like Gilneas went all the way from the imperial capital to the imperial city, isn''t it just for the elf royal family? But with the brain capacity of these little chickens, there is no hope for trying to find out Aisha''s true identity. auzw.com That being the case, Lin Luo simply changed them directly. Special. People have hit their doorsteps, Lin Luo should respond to what he said, and by the way teach Gilneas how to behave... Of course, this can only deceive Gilneas this group of little chickens who have never seen the elves. If people who have actually met the elves, they can definitely see through at a glance. Luna is actually a fake. But in Lin Luo''s eyes, these are not a problem at all. You must know that in the entire empire, there are only a few people who have seen the elves, who can be counted with a slap, and they all open up holy grounds in the fourth dimension. Therefore, the probability that Luna, the elf royal family, will be found out is very small, even if it is found out, it will be fine. Anyway, the real elf royal family Aisha is by Luna''s side, so just sell her at that time. The fact is just as Lin Luo thought. At this moment, everyone on the seat of the genius team is going crazy with joy. Especially Gilneas. He was still a little worried before, because Lin Luo suddenly showed great strength, and he messed up the relationship between Lin Luo and the imperial royal family. If the task of testing the elf royal family fails again, waiting for Gilneas will be A disaster, just the imperial princess level, he passed. But now, the identity of the Elf Royal Family has been exposed, that is to say, their main task of this trip has been completed. In the next moment, Gilneas stared at Team Dawn with cold eyes. Now that the identity of the elf royal family was exposed, the only thing left was the grievances between him and Lin Luo. He wants to push Lin Luo and the entire Dawn team into the abyss... skbshge Chapter 313： Its time to show off a wave of acting skills In the arena. Luna finally recovered from the joy of the super secret weapon. As soon as she looked up, she saw Roddy at the edge of the arena, giggling for a while, frowning for a while, wondering what she was thinking? But Luna will not pay attention to these, but they are the enemy now in the game. The next moment, she stretched out her hand and pointed forward, and shouted in a low voice: "Pikachu, bite him!!" As soon as the voice fell, the moon tree behind Luna suddenly changed its form under the influence of Mudun Chakra, but in the blink of an eye, it turned from a towering tree to a huge green puppet bear. With Roddy culled and left. And Roddy, when he saw the moon tree turn into a puppet bear, the only trace of doubt in his heart disappeared immediately. On the opposite side of Luna, she is the elf royal from the fourth dimension, and only the moon tree of the elf royal can perform this transformation. However, in the next moment, Roddy was caught in a dilemma... Now in the game, the so-called arena is like a battlefield, and there is no room for hands. Does he really want to play with the elf royal family? You know, this is the elf royal family, standing on the top of the fourth-dimensional pyramid, even if Roddy exhausts his best, he will definitely not be able to defeat it. Moreover, the sacred land opened by the empire in the fourth dimension is only a subsidiary force of the elves, and has always been protected by the elves. From this point of view, once Roddy enters the Holy Land, the identity gap between him and Luna is like a slave and king of an empire. Yes, it is so real! The level within the elves is extremely strict. To the elven royal family, Roddy is not even a commoner, but a slave. auzw.com If Roddy acts on Luna, it is like an empire¡¯s slave attacking the king. This is looking for death by himself. Even if Luna does not kill him, other elves will not let him go. . Unless Roddy will never go to the fourth dimension, it was impossible at that time. His purpose of accepting this task was to gain a place in the Holy Land. Do it directly, definitely not! But let Roddy surrender directly, and to be honest, he was a little bit sad. The Luo family is also one of the four major families in the empire. It is too embarrassing to admit defeat when seeing the elf royal family. Not to fight, nor to not fight! Roddy''s head is big. The next moment, he finally made a decision in his heart, it was time to show off his acting skills. In this game, Roddy must play, but he must put himself on the defensive side and cannot attack actively. Even if he has the opportunity to attack, his attack trajectory must not fall on Luna, so that it is not offensive. Elf royal family. In addition, when Luna''s attack fell on him, even if there was no harm, Roddy must pretend to be very painful. As long as it creates an illusion for the audience, he shot and tried his best, but still couldn''t beat Luna, that would not be enough. In fact, even Roddy thought he was thinking too much. Luna is the elf royal family, he can''t beat it, but as long as it is not killed by a spike. In Roddy¡¯s mind, the most perfect ending is that he can stick to a few tricks in Luna''s hands, and then find an opportunity to show a wave of acting skills, surrender and surrender... This not only preserves the coercion of the Elf royal family, but also preserves Roddy''s face, it is perfect! ! skbshge Chapter 314： Acting explosion Just when Roddy communicated the key to the problem, Luna directly directed Mu Dun Chakra''s condensed puppet bear to kill. Roddy''s eyes condensed, and the spiritual power of his body burst out suddenly, instantly turning into a strong defensive shield. Although he wanted to show off a wave of acting skills, now the Elf royal family has been killed aggressively. If he doesn''t have to do his best to defend, he will be killed at once, then he will play a hammer and not be laughed at. Therefore, this blow Roddy has to guard against what he said, and then you can fight back and forth, he can retreat and surrender. The next moment, the puppet bear directly hit Roddy''s spiritual shield. At this moment, Roddy was stunned. What should I say? This puppet bear looks mighty and domineering, fierce and powerful, but its attack power is weak and pitiful. It looked like Luna was talking just now! ! This is totally unreasonable. The puppet bear transformed into the moon tree of the elf royal family must be a super existence that hurts and dies when touched. Why does it only have this attack power? To be honest, Roddy didn''t need to explode the spiritual power in his body at all, just gently stretched out his hand to block this puppet bear. Is there anything in between? Suddenly, there was a hint of light in the depths of Roddy''s eyes, which was a very good opportunity for him. Regardless of the tricks, according to the previous strategy, what he should do at the moment is to act! In the next moment, Roddy''s spiritual shield trembles, and the frequency becomes stronger and stronger, as if it will shatter at any time. And Luna, she also saw this scene, her little face became even more excited, and she chanted the spell again, "Pikachu, bite him! Give me a bite, bite him to death!!" As soon as the voice fell, the puppet bear suddenly let out a terrifying howl, like a super S-class Primordial mutant beast, and instantly frightened all the people in the arena. Many people were even scared to pee. auzw.com And Roddy''s spiritual shield was torn apart by this shocking howl and turned into countless fragments. The next moment, the puppet bear directly hit Roddy''s body. "Ah..." Roddy screamed and flew out toward the rear, with a strong unwillingness on his face, instantly condensing all the remaining spiritual power in the body, and blasted Luna! Class B combat skills: You Long Tong Bei Fist! The power of fist penetrated and suddenly turned into substance, condensing a wandering dragon, and culled towards Luna. Luna was on the rise, and suddenly saw a dragon flying towards her face in her vision. She was shocked, but she quickly recovered. I have a super secret weapon in my hand! ! But Luna became a little confused in the next second, "But, what is the defensive spell?" Then she fell into contemplation. Roddy saw Luna stunned in place, motionless, a little dazed. What is this for? Do you use face skills? Damn, even if you are the elf royal family, you can''t be so headstrong... As a last resort, Roddy could only control his boxing power and slow down the dragon''s speed to a minimum. At this moment, the audience in the stands suddenly cheered. They saw the roaming dragon condensed by Roddy''s boxing power, and it became stagnant not far in front of Luna, as if it was blocked by some invisible defense. Many people took a breath. The cute elf girl, is indeed the existence of hand in hand with the king of shadow to sweep the entire battle net, offensive and defensive, simply invincible! ! skbshge Chapter 315： Life is like a play, it all depends on acting "Damn, who can tell me what the tree is, I have to learn it too." "It''s too strong, offensive and defensive." "That Roddy is not an opponent at all, and it is estimated that he will be beaten immediately." "Lin Luo won one game. If this is to win another game, it will be two games. If driven by this, the Dawning team is really likely to win..." "Damn, what do you mean by being possible, can you speak? Are you a decoration for the messenger duo sweeping the Battle.net? In the final team fight, the messenger duo can definitely fight two against five. Able to hang up the little chicken cubs in the Imperial City and fight." "Yes, in the next single player match, as long as the Shadow King comes out, I don''t know how to lose." "I heard you say so much, I just want to know, who is the Shadow King?" "..." At this time, Luna in the arena also woke up from the confusion, she finally remembered the defensive spell of the super secret weapon, and shouted, "Sesame is closed!!" Suddenly, the shape of the puppet bear changed again, and Mu Dun Chakra instantly turned into a huge sphere, enclosing Luna. Roddy also took advantage of the opportunity to blast the condensed Yulong onto the Chakra sphere, but he was directly bounced off the next moment. This wave of operations once again won the enthusiastic cheers of the audience on stage. But Lin Luo looked dazed. He couldn''t know how powerful the wooden Dun Chakra sealed in the scroll was. With that little power, can it smash Roddy''s spiritual shield? Can you still bounce Roddy''s punches? Stop being funny? This is not a Kyuubi Chakra, how can it be so powerful? Apart from the cooler form, there is no other egg use... In fact, Lin Luo had already guessed the end of this game. As long as the elf royal family shows up, Luna is determined to win. Even if Roddy is given a hundred courage, he dare not attack the elf royal family, surrendering is the best result. auzw.com However, what Lin Luo didn''t expect was that instead of surrendering, Luo Di did a big show with Luna. And... this acting is too explosive. Of course, Luna played in her true colors, she didn''t know what happened, and this Roddy, whose acting skills were really good, could take away a golden figure. He deceived everyone directly. If Lin Luo didn''t know the truth in advance, he might be deceived too. It can be said that life is like a play, it all depends on acting! ! Even Lin Luo has to admire Roddy, big brother, you Niubi! In the arena, Luna at this moment was completely hilarious, and stepped on her short legs directly towards Roddy, "Pikachu, duck!!" Mu Dun Chakra directly condensed into a spear amid her shouts, and fell into Luna''s hands. I have a spear in my hand! Luna suddenly felt proud, the gun was shot like a dragon, and she stabbed Roddy. And Roddy''s eyes flashed. This is an opportunity. The time has come for him to retreat. All the spiritual power in the body shook wildly, turned into a huge fist mark, and blasted with the spear in Luna''s hand. Rumbling... A shocking explosion came out, and countless air waves suddenly formed and swept the audience. Roddy¡¯s fist marks only resisted for a moment, and then collapsed in the next second, and his figure, like being hit head-on by a heavy tank, flew directly out of the arena... skbshge Chapter 316： Luna, won In the arena. Luna stared at the spear in a daze. After looking at it for a long time, she realized that she jumped up, "Oye! I won, Pikachu, it''s good..." You know, this was the first time she defeated her opponent by herself. Although she relied on a secret weapon, Luna was still very happy. Little did she know that the entire arena was more excited than her, and it was completely boiling. "Win, win!" "The cute elf girl is invincible!!" "Now that we have won the second single-player match, Team Dawn is two points ahead of Team Genius, which is amazing." "Team Dawn continues to cheer, seal this group of chicks and blow them up!" To be honest, many people know that this single-player battle can be won. After all, the cute elves and beautiful girls play in the battle, and there is no reason to lose. But when the victory came, many people still couldn''t control it, because they had already regarded Team Dawn as the hope for the rise of the Eastern Division. Lin Luo, Bell, Serena, together with Luna and the Shadow King¡¯s trouble-making duo, the strength of Team Dawn has even surpassed the powerful Eastern Emperor Team, becoming the only first-line team in the Eastern Division. And the Eastern Division, with the Dawning team, is likely to ask for the title of the weakest division in one fell swoop. At this time, Luna also walked slowly from the arena to the team seat, with a look of excitement, but the cheers of the audience directly encircled her. What cute elf girl? What Shadow King? What''s up with the duo? What are they talking about... auzw.com Su Xiaoyu, Abel, Alves and others of Team Dawn stared at Luna with their eyes wide open, their mouths wide open. To be honest, they have been in a state of confusion since the end of the battle and have not recovered. This world is so crazy. Luna actually won. She killed Roddy from the imperial capital, especially, it was Roddy from the Luo family of the four major families. And that super secret weapon, what the **** is it? The people of Team Dawn knew how much Luna''s fighting power was, and they probably couldn''t beat a single chicken. However, it was Luna who couldn''t beat a chicken. After wearing a secret weapon, she instantly possessed the strength to crush Roddy... My dear, I feel terrible when I think about it! The next moment, their gaze shifted to Lin Luo, as if asking: Why can only Luna have such a powerful weapon? If everyone in the Dawn team wears a scroll, it is not invincible, just chant a few spells, just crush it and it will be over. The same was true for Serena, but there was a hint of danger in her eyes. Her sixth sense told her that Lin Luo was definitely doing things, and she also used Luna. In fact, not only the members of Team Dawn, but also those from other teams on the seat also cast their sights on Lin Luo, especially Tasiya, his eyes were shining, as if he had found some new toy. Lin Luo was stared at by so many people, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t help it. He wanted to say: The secret weapon is nothing like an egg, you are all deceived. But in the end, he held it back. Just learn from Fu Xinyi and directly put on a salted fish face and pretend to be dead... Blame that Roddy, why don''t you just give up and you will be done? I have to blast a wave of acting skills and perform so well that I deceived everyone. Ganni... skbshge Chapter 317： Who should be beaten up On the seat of the genius team, Gilneas has no blame for Roddy''s mistakes. To be honest, Roddy had the courage to take action against the elf royal family. It was already very good. It was indeed a bit difficult for him to kill the elf royal family. It could even be said that it was impossible to do it. Even if Gilneas goes up by himself, it is estimated that it will only be crushed... But in this way, the genius team lags behind the dawn team by two points. However, Gilneas has no worries in his heart, because he will play in person in the next game. Bell of Team Dawn is sitting on the bench, Lin Luo and Elf Royal Luna have already played, who else can be his opponent? As for the King of Shadows, Gilneas didn''t take it seriously. His strength was an A-level psionic fighter of the empire, and it was a good master-level position on the battle net. Only a small elite rank, even if it is given a golden ID by Battle.net, it is still an elite rank, Gilneas is not afraid at all. The next moment, his figure slowly walked out of the team seat and walked towards the center of the arena. In his heart, this single-player battle was determined. and¡­¡­ He wants to abolish a member of Team Dawn! ! The spectators in the stands, the moment they saw Gilneas personally appearing, they felt as if they had been watered with cold water, and their hearts were instantly chilled. Isn''t this a bully? You must know that this little chicken boy is a genuine A-level psionic fighter, a powerful group, and the only A-level fighter on the dawn team has also made a cold bench, and no one can compete with Gilneas. Even if the King of Shadow goes up, he has to kneel! ! auzw.com The gap between the elite rank and the master rank is too big, even if the Shadow King is given a golden ID by Battle.net, it can''t do it. Because of the meaning of the golden ID, it is only the most potential promotion to the master rank! ! Everyone on the stage is desperate, and the people on the team seats are also cautious, even Leslie, Koj, and Hasward. They didn''t expect that Gilneas would be so shameless, playing in this kind of situation. The next moment, everyone''s gaze fell on Lin Luo again. Angrily, knowing the strength of Gilneas owner A-level, he also asked Bell to be a cold bench, a good deck of cards, he was beaten by him, and he wanted to hang him up and fight... Even Gu Hongxuan is a bit solemn. If this is a team game in the Eastern Division, he can still stop it at a critical time, but now it involves Gilneas and the imperial royal family, and he is not easy to intervene. In today''s situation, only one person can be sent up, and the limited combat power can be reserved for the following two-person and team battles. But who is going to eat this fat beating? this is a problem. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Gilneas is definitely a bad one, and it is very likely to abolish the players in the third single-player match of the Dawn team, and make the final team fight less people, five on four. Afterwards, many people glanced at the seats of the Dawning team, and their heads hurt in an instant, because of the three who did not appear, there were two goddesses, Serena and Aisha. Isn''t it funny to let the goddess go up and be beaten? Even if Lin Luo had this idea, it is estimated that the audience on the stage would not agree. There is no way. Only let the salted fish girl go up and be beaten up! ! skbshge Chapter 318： Let the goddess play, Lin Luo, are you serious? Yes, it is so real. After the internet addiction girl and the assassin girl, Fu Xinyi gained the title of a salted fish girl. But there is no way, who made her keep a salty face. All the audience on the stage now, in order to prevent the two goddesses Selena and Aisha from being beaten up, they can only sacrifice the salted fish girl and let her go. And Lin Luo, when he heard the audience''s request for the salted fish girl to play, he was confused. Salted fish girl? Who is this? However, as soon as he turned his head, he immediately saw Fu Xinyi''s salted fish face, instantly comprehending. It turns out that the so-called salted fish girl is Fu Xinyi! ! To be honest, even Lin Luo had to admire the imagination of the audience on stage, the salted fish girl, it was so apt. But what does it mean to let the salted fish girl go up and be beaten? Damn, it would be nice if he didn''t beat Gilneas on the opposite side into a pig. Lin Luo ignored the melon-eating crowd on the stage. It was impossible for Fu to think it was impossible. Even if she was the shadow king of Battle.net, there was almost no possibility for Gilneas to defeat. After all, the gap between the elite rank and the master rank is like a gap, which cannot be filled with combat experience... Except for Fu Xinyi, only Serena and Aisha were left. Among them, Aisha has the greatest possibility of defeating Gilneas. It can''t even be said to win, but to crush. If Aisha plays, he will definitely be able to chase Gilneas like a dog. But Aisha''s moves are too iconic. If there is no cover, it will be easily exposed. By that time, all Lin Luo''s plans will be exposed. Therefore, this battle can only let Serena play. auzw.com Her ice-type abilities have absolute restraint effects on Gilneas'' water-type abilities, and since Serena merged with the blood of the ice shield and followed the boundary, her strength has increased sharply, and there is no problem with Gilneas. Even if Gilneas has the strength of an A-level psionic warrior, and the realm is one level higher than Serena, don''t forget that Serena still has the spirit of ice element as the trump card. Therefore, Serena''s victory over Gilneas is inevitable... Lin Luo has absolute confidence in this. Under Lin Luo''s arrangement, Serena walked directly off the seat of the Dawn Team and walked towards the center of the arena. Serena at the moment has a confident face and a sweet smile. Just as Lin Luo thought, she also wanted to know how much her current strength had reached, and Gilneas in front of her was the best stepping stone. Serena will not let Lin Luo down, nor will Dawn Team down, nor will she let herself down. She wants to win this game! ! The audience in the stands was in an uproar the moment they saw Serena coming out. "Damn, waste Chai Linluo, are you crazy and let the goddess go up and be beaten, are you serious?" "What''s the matter, Lin Luo, this scumbag, is inhumane, and let my blond goddess play in battle. What should I do?" "I just want to ask, why not let that salted fish play?" "That''s right, what do you think of that salted fish waste, can''t you go up and be beaten and use your residual heat?" "You said whether Lin Lu and the salted fish colluded, but I heard that when they were in the academy, they wore a pair of trousers and formed a salted fish duo to do things... " "Damn, kill Lin Luo, kill that salted fish, and drive them out of Team Dawn!!" skbshge Chapter 319： Maimed you, or beat you to death Lin Luo listened to the discussion on stage, becoming more and more excessive. At the end, someone clamored to kill him and drive him out of the Dawning team? by! Is this something someone said? Team Dawn belongs to your family, whoever you want to chase away? Lin Luo couldn''t help it anymore, and just wanted to go back. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that Fu Xinyi''s complexion remained unchanged and she still looked like a salted fish. It seemed that the salted fish girl mentioned by the audience just now was not her at all. At this moment, even Lin Luo had to exclaim. This is the assassin, this is the king of shadows, let the clamor outside, just hold on to yourself. Suddenly, a nasty thought appeared in Lin Luo''s heart. If these people who eat melon knew that the salted fish girl they clamored to be beaten up was actually the legendary king of shadows, it is estimated that the expression on his face must be very exciting. ! Hehehehehehe... In the arena, Gilneas frowned when she saw Serena walking all the way. He knew very well in his heart that the relationship between this woman and Lin Luo was extraordinary, but why did Lin Luo still let this woman play? Does Lin Luo still want his men to be merciful! ? Or does Lin Luo have faith in this woman and think he can beat him? At the next moment, Gilneas said coldly to Serena: "I really didn''t expect Lin Luo to treat you as an abandoned son and let you come up to die." "However, I can give you a chance. If you surrender to me, I can let you join my team regardless of the predecessors. Otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers..." The smile on Serena''s face did not change, but an extremely terrifying icy air slowly spread out, "His Royal Highness, I think you are mistaken. First, Lin Luo did not consider me to be abandoned. Son, secondly, I didn''t come up to die." auzw.com "I came up with only one purpose, to defeat you. As for whether to mutilate or kill, it depends on your attitude of the four princes." To be honest, Serena was angry. Gilneas is the fourth prince of the empire, but he has been looking for trouble with Team Dawn, especially Lin Luo, which is absolutely unbearable. So, what she said just now was not a joke. If Gilneas waits for a bad acknowledgment attitude, Serena will definitely beat him, but if Gilneas does not repent, don''t blame Serena for cruelty and kill him directly. It is necessary to know that once a woman starts a fire, it is very scary, especially a woman in love. But the next moment, Gilneas smiled directly. What did he hear? Someone wants to mutilate him, or kill him... As the four princes of the empire, he hasn''t heard such a joke for a long time? Suddenly, Gilneas'' eyes burst into a murderous intent, "Selina, right? I''m standing here, watching how you can beat me or kill me later..." In the stands, all the Assassin audience sweated for the goddess. This particular battle has not yet begun, and the two in the arena fought against each other like this, and the hatred value instantly filled. Then when the battle begins, you can''t kill it directly. To be honest, they didn''t know why Lin Luo let the goddess play against Gilneas, nor did they know what hole cards the goddess had that would make him so tough. Now they can only cheer for girls. The next moment, a sound resounding throughout the arena suddenly sounded, "Come on, Team Dawn, Cheer up, Deputy Captain Selena, and kill that little bastard!!!" skbshge Chapter 320： Serenas gratitude Facing the crazy cheers of the audience, Gilneas'' expression hardly changed, and his eyes stared at Serena coldly. Since he is already on the field, the opponent can''t get out of the arena safely. The same was true of Serena on the opposite side. She was aggressive towards Gilneas and did not give in a step. The two of them haven''t done anything yet, but an oppressive breath is slowly emanating from the two of them, slowly spreading, not only strengthening. However, in a short period of time, this oppressive aura condensed into a violent coercion that instantly crushed the audience. The audience in the stands had already stopped cheering. They only felt that the surrounding air pressure suddenly increased, and even the air became viscous, exuding an extremely cold breath, making them feel like falling into an ice cellar and having difficulty breathing. Arena center. At this moment, Gilneas suddenly felt suspicious in his heart. He is an A-level psionic fighter, equivalent to a super master of the Battle.net master rank. Now all the coercion has erupted, and even a newcomer can''t be crushed. This is too crazy. In fact, it wasn''t just him, even Gu Hongxuan was the same, facing the coercion emitted by the two in the arena, he was a little surprised. In his heart, Gilneas himself is a member of the royal family, and has possessed huge training resources since he was a child, and now he has become an A-level psionic fighter. It is not surprising that he has such a terrifying pressure. What is really surprising is Serena, this girl can exude such a powerful pressure, even strong enough to compete with Gilneas. Gu Hongxuan knows very well that Serena is only Grade B at most, and the gap between Grade B and Grade A is like a gap. The gap cannot be filled at all. How did she do it? auzw.com In the next moment, his whole body was energized, and he directly inspired the rune shield to the maximum extent. Gu Hongxuan has even made a decision in his heart to save Serena in a moment of crisis. This is the best seed in the Eastern Division, and she must not be lost to Gilneas. How can he say he is also an S-rank powerhouse, even if the imperial royal family finally blames him, he can still be killed? As for Serena, it¡¯s not good at this moment. Gilneas'' coercion is constantly emanating, nowhere but silent, as long as there is a little relaxation, this coercion will be instantly pinched. Your lifeblood keeps you from breathing. In order to resist this coercion, she had already inspired the power of the Ice Shield Blood Succession Boundary, which was barely able to resist it. To be honest, this is the first time Serena has fully stimulated the power of the Ice Shield Blood Succession Boundary. If this spreads out, it is estimated that no one will believe it at all, and will even treat her as a lunatic. Precisely because of this, Serena''s heartfelt gratitude to Lin Luo is beyond doubt, Lin Luo actually gifted her this powerful force. So, in this game, Serena can''t lose anything, she wants to win!! At this moment, the referee finally announced that the single-player battle between Gilneas and Serena had begun. Almost in an instant, Gilneas'' power finally found a catharsis, and under the shock of the violent spiritual power in the body, a terrifying force filled out. And his figure, holding the rune sword, disappeared in place, carrying a fierce murderous intent, and heading towards Serena. skbshge Chapter 321： This woman cant be offended The murderous intent carried by Gilneas was too strong and fierce, making the space in front of him seem to be torn apart at any time, exuding a rumbling sound. And Serena didn''t pay attention to this murderous intent at all, only Gilneas was in her eyes, and the moment Gilneas entered, her hands had already begun to seal. Ice shield. The technique of ice prison! Suddenly, the powerful pressure lingering in the center of the arena emanated from Serena suddenly burst out a terrifying icy cold, and countless ice scum were born out of thin air, almost in an instant, they condensed into A frosty cage with a radius of one foot wide. This Frost Cage appeared too suddenly, and Gilneas did not give any reaction time at all, and his figure was already trapped in the Frost Cage. Gilneas'' mind was shaking wildly, he didn''t perceive any breath fluctuations, and the whole person was directly trapped. This woman''s ice-type supernatural ability could be directly activated, almost without any signs, it was incredible. Moreover, in this frost cage, there is always a terrible cold air, which flows continuously, like a tarsal maggot, crazily trying to get into Gilneas from all directions and freeze him directly. In fact, when Serena walked into the arena just now, she radiated her spiritual power into the coercion. As long as she activates the ice shield secret technique, these spiritual powers will respond instantly, cooperating with Serena fighting. This method of exuding spiritual power was originally a fighting method that can only be mastered by A-level psionic fighters, but don''t forget that Serena has Lin Luo by his side. As early as during the training of the Star City Psionic Academy, Lin Luo formulated a practice plan for Serena, precisely controlling the output frequency of the spiritual power in the body, which was one of them. For Serena, there is no mystery in this way of fighting with the release of spiritual power. Gilneas was trapped in the frost cage, but Serena did not stop, and the seal was still fast in her hand, and then she shouted: "The secret technique of ice shield. Thousand kills water feathers!" auzw.com In the next moment, the water in the entire arena seemed to be completely stripped, countless water splashes splashed from the ground, and then turned into countless sharp cones of ice, flying towards the frost cage. Shoo, hoo, hoo... The cone of ice was like a storm, dense and overwhelming, without stopping at all, until the entire frost cage was smashed into a hornet''s nest, which stopped. Yaque was silent throughout the arena, and everyone looked at the center of the arena with an incredible expression. Especially the people of the genius team, their jaws are about to fall to the ground. The frost cage trapped Gilneas, and coupled with the indiscriminate bombardment of Ice Cone, this is simply closing the door and hitting the dog, and the output is full... ruthless! ! It''s so cruel. To be honest, they didn''t think Gilneas would be defeated in this way. After all, Gilneas was also an A-level psionic fighter, but if this set of combo skills continues, it is estimated that he will not be comfortable. Of course, if they were to switch to the field, this set would probably be second, and it is possible to be directly stabbed into a hornet''s nest. Although I was a little unconvinced in my heart, this is a fact. Can''t help... The next moment, the people of the genius team looked at Serena with a trace of fear. This woman can''t be offended! ! skbshge Chapter 322： Villains often die from talking too much Many spectators on the stage, after seeing a scene in the arena, completely burst. In their eyes, Serena is the weaker side, and it is even possible to be killed by Gilneas in an instant. However, the fact seems to be the opposite. Serena directly taught Gilneas how to be a person with a combination of combat skills. To be honest, it''s too powerful! "Wow, this is too crazy, Gilneas won''t be beaten directly!" "The goddess is the goddess, so amazing!" "The goddess Serena is invincible in the world, what Gilneas, what the four princes of the empire, but just a little chicken, the goddess immediately teaches him to be a man, and asks him if he is not convinced?" "Brother, Invincible under Heaven is a bit too much. Gilneas is an A-level psionic warrior, not so easily defeated, but to be reasonable, Serena''s combination of combat skills just now is so handsome, it seems to kneel and lick... ¡­" "Damn, you are so disgusting, get out of me, stay away from me!" "I think Serena is likely to surpass Jaina in this Imperial Academy competition and become the first generation of Frost Goddess in the Empire." "Listening to what Xiongtai said, it seems possible." In the battle seat, even Lin Luo was a little surprised, Serena became more and more skilled in the use of ice shields, and even developed a combination of ninjutsu. He even began to think in the bottom of his heart whether he could use the system to convert the spiritual power in Selena into Chakra. In this way, the power of Ice Shield Ninjutsu could definitely increase to a level. However, Lin Luo thought about it and thought it would be fine, because in that case, the possibility of system exposure would increase... At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the center of the arena, which instantly drowned out the shouts on the stage. auzw.com The frost cage that originally trapped Gilneas has shattered, and a figure slowly walked out of it. It was Gilneas. However, his face was extremely gloomy at the moment, as if he had eaten a dead fly. Goose was pecked all day long! ! To be honest, Gilneas was almost blown up. If he hadn''t used all the spiritual power of his body for defense at the last moment and blocked Serena''s ice cone attack, it is estimated that he was really stabbed into a hornet''s nest at this moment. He stared at Serena coldly, his tone trembling slightly, "Okay, you''re fine, I remember this account..." Serena sneered at these threats. At this moment, she finally understood what Lin Luo had said. The villain often died of talking! ! So when you see the villain talking, just hit it and you''re done, and you can''t keep your hands and beat it to death. The harder the better! ! The next moment, violent cold air emerged again, and the seal of Serena''s hands had been formed, "Ice Shield Secret Art. Seal. Leng Yue Shuang Hua!" With the appearance of the cold, the entire arena entered the cold winter in an instant, and countless seal runes suddenly flashed out under Serena''s feet, surrounding Gilneas. Wherever the rune passed, all items were sealed by ice, even the void. Before Gilneas'' threatening words were finished, he saw Serena''s seal rune had been killed and her face turned green. Special. This woman doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. Shouldn¡¯t the empire¡¯s dueling tradition wait until both sides have finished speaking before attacking? As everyone knows, Gilneas was the first to launch the attack just now. skbshge Chapter 323： Situation Before Gilneas could finish the threatening words, he was choked back. It was just that the runes surrounded him the moment he spoke. He looked at the densely packed seal runes around him, he did not dare to take the slightest carelessness in his heart, and the spiritual power of his whole body was trembling wildly. In this case, avoidance is impossible, and you can only bite the bullet and be positive. Moreover, even if Gilneas wants to escape, there is nowhere to escape. There are too many seal runes around. This thing can freeze even the void. If he chooses to escape, he will definitely be chased by a dog. Hitting. The four princes of the empire, A-level psionic fighters were chased and beaten like dogs? If this news reaches the imperial capital, it won''t be laughed off by people. This is not what Gilneas wanted... The next moment, a huge waterspout suddenly appeared from Gilneas'' feet, and began to swirl around him violently. A-level combat skills: water wave. water spout! ! Under the infiltration of Gilneas'' powerful spiritual power, the scope of the waterspout became larger and larger, directly blasting with the seal rune of the ice shield secret technique. The splash swept across, and the ice was flying! ! Gilneas¡¯ original intention was very simple, he wanted to relied on the huge spirit sea in his body and the powerful offensive power of A-level combat skills to smash Serena¡¯s seal rune frontally and directly violently crush the past without giving his opponent any chance to counterattack. . Even if this woman has ice-type abilities, she has absolute control over water-type abilities, but as long as Gilneas'' combat skills are strong enough, she can break the barrier when the ice is not frozen and win the battle. It can be said that this tactical strategy of Gilneas is very good, but he overlooked one point. auzw.com Serena''s ability is not an ordinary ice-type ability, but an ice-type ability that combines the blood of the ice shield following the boundary. You know, Serena is only a B-level psionic warrior, but the blood of the ice shield has given her a powerful pressure to fight Gilneas, and now, Gilneas wants to rely on the powerful attacking battle of the water system ability. Skill crushing is simply wishful thinking. At the moment Gilneas started the waterspout, the ice shield blood in Serena''s body was urged to the extreme by her. The seal rune lent out was born with the power of horrific ice cold, and it instantly matched Gilneas''s The A-level combat skills were entangled together, and formed a 50-50 situation. Fifty-five! ? This was something Gilneas hadn''t expected, and he took a breath of air-conditioning, with an incredible expression on his face. In the bottom of his heart, shouldn''t the A-level directly crush the B-level? Even if the abilities of both sides have absolute restraint effects, this result will not change, and this is an A-level combat technique launched by Gilneas infused with all the spiritual power, and it has been defeated by five or five? Are you kidding me? However, the facts are in front of him, and Gilneas can''t tolerate it. To be honest, this situation is the last thing he wants to see. Because once he fell into such a deadly situation, his A-level psionic fighter''s realm was suppressed, and his powerful combat skills would completely lose his advantage. You must know that Gilneas'' purpose in playing is to abolish a member of the Dawn team. There is only one end of this kind of death, and that is to lose both. Even if he can successfully defeat Serena, the remaining spiritual power will not allow him to support the final team battle. skbshge Chapter 324： Gilneas, you old shady wall Suddenly, a trace of anxiety rose in Gilneas'' heart, but the next moment, he found out that he was wrong, because the situation on the court was not 50-50 at all. But the next moment, Gilneas found out that he was wrong. Because the stalemate between him and Serena was not five or five at all, his A-level combat skill waterspout was being eaten away by the seal rune of the ice shield secret technique at a slow speed. "Damn it, what the **** is going on?" "Why does this woman''s Ice Element ability possess such a powerful icy cold power, and what exactly is this combat skill with weird runes?" Gilneas'' mind was a little trembling, and despite his spiritual power penetration, the situation of the water spout being eroded did not improve at all, and even the speed continued to increase. He knew very well in his heart that if the stalemate continued like this, he would definitely be killed in the end. The audience on the stage, seeing the two people in the arena motionless, all stalemate with their own big moves, they suddenly became a little anxious. Many people have limited eyes and simply don''t understand this stalemate. For example, now, whether it is Gilneas advantage, Serena Goddess advantage, or 50-50, many people are confused... "Damn, can any great **** come out and analyze it for everyone, what is the situation? Who has the advantage and the disadvantage?" auzw.com"I also analyzed a woolen thread, but I can¡¯t see it. It must be the goddess chasing the Gilneas bastard, so there is no doubt." "Brother, can you shut up? You haven''t even opened up Linghai. You can understand a hammer." "Damn, I don''t understand what''s wrong, I just believe that the goddess can win, what''s wrong? Besides, what''s the matter if I haven''t opened up the sea of ??spirits, eat your rice..." In the end, in the expectations of everyone, Leslie volunteered, "Actually, as everyone can see, the situation on the court is 50-50, but if it is more detailed, it must be the deputy captain Serena who has the advantage. " "My brother Lin Luo once said that Gilneas is a fool. In addition, he is a little shameless. He is too right. But in my opinion, I have to add a little bit. Insidious..." "At the beginning of the game, the attack of this product was obviously a false move. It tricked the Deputy Captain Serena to use combo combat skills. Now it is using such a huge water system ability with an attack range, just to allow the Deputy Captain Serena to maximize ''S urging ice-type ability to resist..." "Everyone should know that the ice-type abilities have absolute restraint effects on the water-type abilities, but Gilneas is doing the opposite. His purpose is only one, to consume the spiritual power of the deputy captain of Serena." "Deputy Captain Serena is only Grade B. How could the depletion of spiritual power have consumed this little chicken boy? It is obviously a realm crush. Gilneas actually used this shameless method, you say this little chicken Isn''t the **** sinister?" The melon-eating crowd in the stands suddenly realized that this was the case. The next moment, the overwhelming yelling and cursing went towards Gilneas. "Gilneas, you shameless shameless, get out of me quickly, go back wherever you come from, you are not welcome here..." "That''s right, you old Yinbi, let go of the goddess, if something comes directly at me." skbshge Chapter 325： With a wave of rhythm, the **** is black to death To be honest, apart from the situation in the scene where Leslie said Serena had a slight advantage, everything else was completely serious nonsense. Even he himself was a little confused, why didn''t Gilneas of Grade A show a crushing posture, and directly killed Serena, but dragged himself into the awkward situation of spiritual power competition. He didn''t even understand why Serena still had the advantage in the competition? However, these are not important. Leslie had seen Gilneas upset for a long time, and now he finally took the opportunity. He didn''t bring a wave of rhythm to black death, this bastard... In fact, the audience in the stands looked at Gilneas even more uncomfortable, and Leslie frantically brought a wave of rhythm at this moment, saying that Gilneas wanted to use despicable means to conspiracy against Serena. This is so... Fuck him! ! Ever since, there was the scene today, all the melon-eating people on the stage were all cursing Gilneas madly at this moment. And Lin Luo, he glanced at Leslie secretly, a little speechless. Spiritual power competition is nothing more than a common fighting method. Being able to drag opponents into the spiritual power competition situation is also part of the strength. But this kind of thing in Leslie''s hands turned into a heinous and despicable method. In Lin Luo''s view, Leslie was so idle that he had nothing to do, so he did such silly things. But what he wants to say is, good job! ! This wave of rhythm bands is simply so cool. At this time, Leslie seemed to have also spotted Lin Luo, turned his head and made an OK gesture to him. auzw.com The two of them are in a good mood, but the others on the team seats are embarrassed. They are not as foolish as the melon-eating crowd on the stage. They all suspect that Leslie is simply talking nonsense. It is to incite the people who eat melons. You know, this is really a game. Incite the emotions of the audience during the game, which will cause the emotions of the players to be fluctuated. This is prohibited by the organizer... However, it seems that the organizers of the Eastern Division are obviously closing one eye, and there is no intention to stop it. And the people on the genius team''s seat are all pretending to be dead at this moment, and even in their hearts they have some doubts, is Gilneas planning something shameful? Otherwise, why didn''t Gilneas, who possessed A-level strength, crush Serena who was B-level? This is something that can be done by just throwing a combat skill. Why should the game be dragged into a psychic competition? And Gilneas, at this moment, has exploded and is angry. He finally realized what Diaomin was. To tell the truth, he wanted to throw the waterspout in his hand onto the audience stage, but he finally resisted it. If he really dared to do this, even if he was the fourth prince of the empire, he would be completely finished. The next moment, Gilneas thought. In the waterspout around him, a water dragon sprang out abruptly, rushing towards Serena at a very fast speed. This is the second stage of the development of natural abilities, where you control abilities with your mind. To be honest, Gilneas hadn''t planned to use it at all. It was a shame to use the second stage of the natural ability development to fight a B-level rookie with A-level strength. He could even imagine that if this matter were spread to the imperial capital, it would definitely be laughed at by countless people. But Gilneas had to use it at the moment, because this is the most useful and fastest way to break this embarrassing situation... skbshge Chapter 326： If you don’t scold now, there will be no chance in the future The water dragon controlled by Gilneas'' mind was too fast, but it came to Serena in the blink of an eye and shocked her. However, all of Serena''s spiritual power has now penetrated into the seal rune of the Ice Shield Blood Succession, and she has no ability to block this sudden attack... It can be said that Gilneas''s move instantly put Serena into a difficult situation, and it is very likely that she will be killed in a second. On the seat of the genius team, the geniuses from the imperial capital all secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene, and finally they were able to win a special event. Although Gilneas''s method is not very glorious, but they can win, if they are really swept by the Eastern Division team, don''t even think of raising their heads in the future. On the Dawn team¡¯s side, it¡¯s the opposite. Su Xiaoyu, Halle Berry and others have their hearts hanging. This is not to worry about winning or losing this game, but to Serena. You must know that Gilneas The chicken cub shot, but there is no room left. But Lin Luo was still at ease, without any waves on his face, anyway, Serena won the battle, he didn''t have to worry at all. As for the audience in the stands, they blew up completely when they saw Gilneas sneak attack. "Damn, Captain Leslie was right, this little **** actually played a sneak attack." "It turns out that he dragged the goddess Serena into the situation of spiritual power competition, just to use his abilities to sneak attack the goddess, so shameless." "Indeed, this little chicken boy has a better realm, spiritual power, and combat skills than Goddess Serena, but he is still playing sneak attacks, and I am speechless." "You said, is there anyone in the empire who is more shameless and sinister than this? I guess I can''t find it..." "The four princes of the dignified empire are such shameless villains, yeah, bah, it''s over, it''s over, the future of the empire is over..." The scolding became stronger and stronger, and in the end, even many people on the seats of many teams joined in. Anyway, the organizer didn''t care about it. auzw.com You know, this is the four princes of the empire. Not everyone can scold them. If you don''t scold them now, you won''t have a chance in the future. Among them, the most fierce one is Leslie of the Emperor Team. This rhythm in the arena is what he wore... Looking at this scene, Gu Hongxuan was a little surprised. In his memory, since the imperial academy contest was held, it seems that no such thing has happened in any division. What''s more, the tens of thousands of people in the entire arena are shocking one person at the same time. Who can stand this so much? Gilneas couldn''t stand it either, and was about to vomit blood. To be honest, he had been scolded in a fuzzy state and fell into a crazy situation. He even vowed secretly in his heart that when he returned to the imperial capital and arrived on his territory, he must make these Eastern Division teams pay... That''s right, Gilneas at this moment has already missed all the teams in the Eastern Division that advanced to the quarterfinals. He didn''t dare to do anything in the arena, but he used a lot of tricks behind his back. The next moment, Gilneas'' thoughts moved, and the water dragon, carrying violent spiritual power, opened its **** mouth towards Serena... At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, and that is to use his best to kill this woman and charge a little interest first. skbshge Chapter 327： The terrifying ice cold from another dimension In the arena, Serena looked at the water dragon close at hand, Yinya was important, and she did not expect that the battle would be in such a stalemate. At this moment, facing the water dragon controlled by Gilneas using thoughts, Serena had no other way except to summon the ice elemental spirit. In the next second, the cold light burst, and the mist rose... The space around Serena seemed to be torn apart by a sudden rise of cold light, and a white and vast color filled. Abruptly, the Gilneas-controlled water dragon, without any warning, suddenly turned into an ice dragon at the moment of contact with the white light, and was instantly frozen. Not only that, the terrifying cold air has been spreading along the water dragon, and in the blink of an eye, it permeated the water dragon, causing Gilneas to use all the spiritual power to activate the water dragon, and the next second it also stepped into the water dragon''s footsteps, turning into a huge Icicles... These series of changes made Gilneas'' face pale. Because of the intervention of this force, the originally unbalanced situation completely lost its suppression. The seal rune of the ice shield directly broke through the shackles and quickly covered it. Gilneas all over... Booming... With this roaring sound, a huge ice coffin with a height of three to four meters abruptly condensed, and Gilneas, who was still invincible just now, was suddenly frozen in the ice coffin... Ice shield. Seal. Desperate ice coffin! ! Serena''s combat skills with the help of the ice elemental spirit are as terrifying! ! At the same time, a force of extreme ice and cold broke through the shield in an instant, covering everyone in the arena. Everyone was horrified. At this moment, they had stopped cursing Gilneas, and there was only deep horror in their eyes. This is true even for people on the team seat! auzw.com While feeling this power, Nicole directly exclaimed, "This is... the power of another dimension!?" Her words instantly detonated the entire arena. As we all know, psionic warriors can use contract scrolls to sign contracts with various psychic beasts. When fighting, they can summon the psychic beasts from different dimensions to assist in the battle. However, at the moment the psychic beast descends, due to the difference in dimensions, it will be accompanied by an extremely terrifying dimensional power, possessing the power to crush everything and tear everything apart. Any matter, even space, will turn into dust in an instant when the power of dimensionality comes. This is also the so-called dimensional strike... But the power that permeates the arena now is somewhat different from the power that accompanies other psychic beasts when they descend. This force is not to shred everything, but to freeze everything! At the moment it descended, the entire arena was enveloped by a blast of icy cold. The low temperature and the cold made everyone tremble, and their faces became pale... And Serena, the white light belonging to the spirit of the ice element that seeped from her, did not immediately dissipate, but diffused in the center of the arena, slowly spreading. Where Baimang passed, whether it was on the ground or in the air, countless tiny ice cubes suddenly formed, either fell to the ground or floated in the air. Everyone on the stage looked at the white light around Selena at this moment, even Gilneas, which was frozen in ice, did not pay much attention. They couldn''t wait to know what kind of psychic beast Serena had summoned that actually possessed this terrifying cold power? To be honest, this power has exceeded the carrying limit of the ice-type ability! ! skbshge Chapter 328： Is it a level psychic beast However, no matter what the people in the arena look at, the space around Serena is a vast expanse of white, without any changes, it is impossible to see. Many people are wondering, what kind of psychic beast is this, that actually possesses such a terrifying power of ice cold? "Could it be the Frost Worm of the Far North!?" At this moment, Hasward on the seat of the Kadiga team said, ¡°Of all the ice-type psychic beasts discovered in the Empire today, except for the A-class mutant beast frost worm from the depths of the far north, there seems to be none. Others..." "No, this is not a frost worm!!" The person who spoke this time was completely beyond the surprise of others. It turned out to be the Bai Yutang of the genius team, one of the four major families of the empire, the younger genius of the Bai family. "I have seen the Frost Worm before. From the current burst of white light, it is too weak." "Don¡¯t forget, Gilneas is the fourth prince of the empire. Among the many princes and princesses of the empire, his spiritual sea is even bigger. If Serena¡¯s psychic beast is really a frost worm, Gilneas would not be possible. Frozen." Bai Yutang sighed, his expression somewhat cautious, "I guess, Serena''s ice-type psychic beast is of higher rank than Frost Worm..." As soon as his voice fell, almost everyone in the team seat took a breath. You must know that the Frost Worm is already a Grade A mutant. If Serena¡¯s ice psychic beast really surpasses the Frost Worm, wouldn¡¯t it mean... Serena''s ice psychic beast is S rank! ! In the next moment, all their eyes were cast on the Dawn Team, and their hearts were shocked! by! auzw.com If Team Aurora really owns an S-rank ice psychic beast, then this Imperial Academy competition can be played. Except for several super-first-line teams, such as the Romanov team of the Imperial Royal Academy and the Yan Luo team of the Lin family, the other teams are estimated to have to be destroyed... Because there is no way to fight team battles! They have even made up for the teamwork scene of Team Dawn. As long as Serena summons the ice-type psychic beast to go on top, the teammates don¡¯t need anything at all, and they just hide behind the psychic beast and paddle. Six or six will do... As for the Dawn team, people who had not experienced the qualifiers at the time were all a little confused at this moment. Deputy Captain Serena actually had an S-rank ice psychic beast, surely it was not a joke! ? As for Lin Luo and other people who have been to the Frost Secret Realm, they learned from Fu Xinyi to put on a salted fish face, and it was over after being hit to death. Other people can only give up seeing this scene... As for the audience in the stands, they stared at it for a long time, but they didn''t see anything and couldn''t guess what it was, so they simply diverted their attention. Because in the arena, there is something better than psychic beasts, and that is the goddess. All of them have only one focus, goddess Serena! "Who can tell me whether Goddess Serena won?" "Damn, I need someone to tell you, are you blind? Seeing that the little chicken was frozen in ice, I just want to ask, who else?" "Yes, the goddess is invincible, what empire genius, what four princes, what A-level psionic warrior, hang up and fight and it''s over." "I heard you say so much, but the more I listened, the more I felt something was wrong, didn''t you see that Goddess Serena frowned, this is not the expression that should have been won..." skbshge Chapter 329： Level combat skills, the fall of the sun Everyone is puzzled. Obviously Gilneas has been sealed in an ice coffin and turned into an ice sculpture. Why is the goddess Serena so frowning? At this time, the referee''s second count began to sound. According to the rules of the competition, being completely blocked off action like Gilneas is actually almost the same as being knocked down, but since Gilneas still has spiritual power fluctuations in his body, there is a ten-second countdown time. If there is no spiritual power fluctuation in Gilneas, the referee may not count the seconds and directly declare Serena victory. Ten, nine, eight... The hearts of all the audience on the stage were suspended. They don''t know why Serena frowned, but now that the referee counts the second, it means that Gilneas, the little bastard, didn''t just die. Is he still trying to come back? ... six, five... Some audience members jumped straight up, all ready to cheer. four three¡­¡­ At this moment, Gilneas, who was originally frozen by ice, suddenly burst out of an extremely terrifying spiritual power, which immediately turned into a cluster of fiery flames, and instantly filled the entire ice coffin. three two¡­¡­ Just as the referee was about to complete the countdown, the entire ice coffin suddenly burst open. auzw.com Boom... The terrifying spiritual power soared into the sky, accompanied by an aura of destruction, condensed into a storm, constantly crashing into the rune shield of the arena, making a muffled sound of crackling, as if a storm is coming. And Gilneas'' figure was able to escape from the ice coffin. His face was extremely pale at the moment, and there was an extra palm-sized scroll in his hand. Obviously, the overbearing spiritual power and the aura of destruction just now radiated from this scroll... At the moment when the aura of destruction erupted, Gu Hongxuan''s face was completely lifted into the sky, injecting all his spiritual power into the rune shield, which stabilized the rune shield. Gu Hongxuan''s expression was extremely ugly. To tell the truth, he had the heart to kill Gilneas at this moment. It was crazy to dare to use that kind of horrible stuff in the imperial academy competition. On the seat of the genius team, Nicole''s face instantly became difficult to look at the moment he felt the explosion of spiritual power, "This Gilneas, is he crazy? Use A-level strength to deal with a B-level newcomer. Forget it, it''s not ashamed, and there is nothing to lose. After all, Serena of Team Dawn has an S-rank psychic beast." "But he drew out the volume with S-rank combat skills sealed, what does this mean? Doesn''t he know that S-rank combat skills are not allowed in a large city like the Emperor City? What''s more? , This is still the Imperial Academy Competition..." "To be honest, I feel ashamed to perform tasks with this guy. It''s so special. Has he lived on a dog for more than ten years?" In fact, not only Nicole felt ashamed, but the rest of the genius team also felt ashamed. Gilneas'' behavior today. No intention to prove one more thing to everyone, he can''t afford to lose... "This spiritual power, there is nothing wrong. The scroll in Gilneas''s hand is sealed, and it is very likely that it is the famous combat skill of the Empire S-level strong Romanov Miyel, the S-level sun''s fall!!" Roddy also said at this time, "It seems that this battle is over. Let''s retreat as well. If the power of the Falling Sun breaks through the rune shield, then we will have to follow the bad luck..." skbshge Chapter 330： Crazy Gilneas Gilneas is indeed crazy. With his A-level strength, fighting a B-level rookie was dragged into the awkward situation of psychic power competition, and even used the second stage of the water system ability. Not only did it not restore the original disadvantage, it was still in a flash. Was frozen. Although he was not defeated, Gilneas himself knew very well that this battle was no longer necessary, because his combat skills were all developed based on water system abilities. Facing Serena''s ice shield, he could say that it was Being completely restrained, there is no chance of winning even if the fight continues... However, this was not the real reason for Gilneas'' rampage. What angered him most was that he was given a stunned meal by the melon-eating crowd on the stage. The four dignified princes are now stunned by a group of poor people. Fed up! ! In this case, it will destroy all of this. Gilneas looked a bit hideous, and there was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to destroy everything. Let the woman opposite, Lin Luo, Team Dawn, and the melon-eating crowd all go to hell! ! The next moment, the scroll in his hand completely erupted, and a hot fireball suddenly appeared, emitting a terrifying heat wave, and even the space seemed to be melted, and it began to fluctuate violently... Almost in an instant, the white light in the center of the arena was dissipated by the heat wave. As a result, Serena''s figure was directly exposed to the fireball... Above the entire arena, there was dead silence. Everyone stared at the center of the arena, their hearts were lifted into their throats, some even grabbed their hair and neckline, and most of them were covering their mouths with a look of shock. Could it be that Goddess Serena is going to be killed? Just now, some people heard what Roddy said very clearly. This is an S-rank combat skill. If this is smashed, it is estimated that Serena''s whole body will melt... auzw.com No matter how powerful Serena is, she will only have the strength of B-level. Even if she awakens the ice-type ability, but in front of the absolute power of S-level combat skills, Nonsense. "Damn! Fuck him..." On the team seat, Leslie directly exploded with a foul language, and he also realized that this time he seemed to be playing off. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Lin Luo''s calm group, without any panic on his face. "Damn, Brother Lin Luo, what are you doing?" Leslie was shocked immediately and yelled directly, "Your horse is about to be bombarded to death by the little **** of Gilneas. Why don''t you want to save people and watch a hammer?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes directly, too lazy to pay attention to this stuff. Special. How could Gilneas be so crazy if it wasn''t for this guy to forcibly add drama to himself and bring a wave of rhythm crazy? How can there be these shit? However, Leslie¡¯s ¡®You Mazi¡¯ was so good that Lin Luo¡¯s heart was up, but it was absolutely impossible for Lin Luo to go up and save people. If Gilneas used other S-rank combat skills, Lin Luo might panic a little, but the fire type combat skills he took out were scary, but they didn''t have much use... In Lin Luo''s eyes, Serena is impossible to lose! ! To be honest, Lin Luo''s brows won''t wrinkle even if there are hundreds of such flame combat skills. Because Serena¡¯s psychic beast, but the spirit of the ice element... skbshge Chapter 331： Do you want to be so exaggerated The spirit of ice element, this is the absolute nemesis of fire abilities and combat skills. Back in the Frost Secret Realm, the strength of the Ice Elemental Spirit was far less powerful than that of the Fire Elemental Spirit, but it was not in any sense at all, so he dared to go up and face it. Nowadays a small fire attribute S-level combat skill, the ice elemental spirit does not need to be shot, it is estimated that it will be blown out in one breath. Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi and other people who had experienced the qualifiers at the seat of the Shuguang team all looked similar to Lin Luo and did not panic. And Luna, she jumped up right now, shouting loudly, don''t be afraid of Senior Sister Selena, rushing to kill Gilneas... As for other people who don''t know the truth, they are a bit horrified. To be honest, they didn¡¯t understand the Dawning team. The teammates sold it as soon as they said it was sold. It was too thorough, especially Lin Luo. He was even better. He even sold his own horse... ruthless! Too ruthless! ! In the arena, the S-level combat skill, the Fall of the Sun, had already smashed towards Serena, and almost everyone screamed. Many people even covered their eyes directly, afraid to watch the scene of the goddess being melted. However, the next moment, a violent dimensional fluctuation suddenly rippled away, and at the same time, a terrifying chill filled out, as if a huge palm, the S-level combat skills of the sun fell in the blink of an eye. Wrapped and dragged into the dimensional space... Quiet! ! Ya Que was silent throughout the arena. Gu Hongxuan even opened his mouth wide and his face was incredible. He was already ready to go to the court to save people, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. To be honest, he was a little bit trying to swear. by! auzw.com This is an S-rank combat skill. Even he has to spend all his strength to resist. Now he is like a sick cat, being pinched and dragged into the dimension world. ... Do you want to be so exaggerated! ! And most importantly, Gu Hongxuan didn''t see Serena''s psychic beast from beginning to end. What is it? The deputy captain of Team Dawn is not easy. On the seats of the genius team, everyone''s expressions are even more exaggerated. The strength of Romanov Miel, the S-level powerhouse of the empire, can definitely rank in the top ten among all S-level powerhouses, and her famous combat skills, the fall of the sun, are extremely powerful, not to mention absolute. The world is destroyed, but there is absolutely no problem in destroying such a small arena. But now, the fall of the scorching sun smashed past, and even a bubble did not come out, so it went out... This is too crazy!! To tell the truth, some of the talented team members are autistic and want to curse. What kind of S-level psychic beast is this, it is too BUG. Leslie was also dumbfounded. Lin Luo slowly gave a thumbs up, "Brother, you are a cruel person!" In the bottom of his heart, to be able to surrender such a woman, what is this not a cruel person? As for the audience in the stands, they don''t know what happened just now, but it doesn''t matter. These are all secondary. The most important thing is that the goddess has not been melted, and there is nothing wrong. "Goddess! Goddess!" "Damn, it''s invincible, what about S-level combat skills? When you meet the goddess Serena, you instantly become a sick cat..." "This battle, from start to finish, hangs Gilneas all the way, just ask you to accept it?" "Damn! If he dare to refuse, he hangs up and fights again..." "I don''t know why, whenever I see Gilneas'' flushed face, I feel so happy." skbshge Chapter 332： Ice shield, magic mirror ice crystal The dimensional fluctuations only lasted for a while, and disappeared. Serena was sweating profusely and her face was pale. She didn''t directly summon the ice elemental spirit, and to deal with Gilneas, she didn''t need the ice elemental spirit to descend. She just used her spiritual power to open up the channel with the other dimensions, causing the power of the ice elemental spirit to come. However, this consumes a huge amount of spiritual power, but only for a moment, the spiritual power in Selena''s body is about to bottom out, and it can only maintain an ice shield secret technique. Selena decided in her heart that she must kill Gilneas in the next blow. Gilneas was sluggish in the center of the arena at the moment, and his entire mind was blank, with an incredible face. Let the S-rank combat skill that uses the scroll to activate the Fall of the Sun, just such a person cracked it? Hi Nima! ! Go ahead, how is this possible? At this time, Gilneas cast his gaze on Serena, and his eyes instantly turned red. The next moment, he suddenly rushed towards Serena like a madman. For him, this is simply an indelible shame. The opponent''s blood can be washed away. However, Serena had been holding him long ago. As he approached, her hands quickly formed seals, and then she drew in a low voice, "Ice shield secret technique. Magic mirror ice crystal!!" She wants to use this trick to completely kill Gilneas. Wow... In a burst of cold air, a crystal clear ice realm appeared out of thin air, turning into a huge semi-circular ice cave, covering the entire center of the arena, turning it into a cage, trapping Gilneas in it. auzw.com "What''s that!?" Everyone in the stands was shocked when they saw the ice crystal mirror standing in the center of the arena. However, what made them even more horrified was that Serena''s figure slowly merged into the ice realm and disappeared from everyone''s eyes. Many people took a breath. The goddess is the goddess, this big trick is too gorgeous and beautiful. To be honest, today is considered a long experience, these moves are more magical than one, and can make a blockbuster. Gilneas looked at countless layers of ice realms standing on top of him, as if glancing at a city wall, no matter how he bombarded, he couldn''t break these ice realms. What made him even more desperate was that in every ice realm, there was the influence of a Serena, and nearly a hundred images surrounded him, as if infinite mockery. "Gilneas, do you remember what I said? I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for being polite." In the magic mirror ice realm, countless Serenas looked at Gilneas with cold eyes and said slowly . "If you want me to surrender, you dream!" Gilneas'' pupils shrank suddenly, and his teeth were almost broken. "I am the fourth prince of the empire. If you have the courage to kill me..." The next moment, all the spiritual power in his body suddenly began to vibrate, and the violent waterspout blasted towards the surrounding ice realm, but it was useless. Even if the ice realm was shattered, there would soon be a new ice realm. Manufacturing while. Moreover, every Serena in the ice realm held several ice thousand books at this moment, followed all the images in almost the same pace, and at the same time raised the ice thousand books in his hand. "it has started¡­¡­" As Serena''s voice fell, the influence in the ice realm suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Gilneas. skbshge Chapter 333： Sprinkle dog food publicly In fact, Gilneas is right. He is the fourth prince of the empire. He can''t be killed by just saying that he can kill. Of course, there is no problem with half death. Suddenly, in the entire arena, a scream was suddenly remembered, like a pig, how miserable it was, making everyone feel a horror and scalp tingling. In the stands and the seats of the team, there was a dead silence at this moment, countless swallowing voices sounded, and an idea came to everyone''s mind. What cruel thing did Goddess Serena do to Gilneas to make an A-level psionic warrior howl like a pig... Gilneas'' screams continued for a while before stopping, and Serena''s magic mirror ice realm was also lifted. At this moment, Gu Hongxuan''s figure suddenly appeared, and he passed the still-stupefied referee and announced: "Team Dawn, Serena, win!!" In the next second, Gu Hongxuan began to check Gilneas'' injuries, and he was relieved after he felt the fluctuations in the spiritual power in his body. To be honest, Gu Hongxuan was really a little worried, and Serena directly took the person. died. The audience on the stage also saw Gilneas'' miserable appearance at this time. The scenery in the field of vision is simply tragic. The four princes of the empire who were once proud have completely disappeared. Instead, there is a hornet''s nest full of ice, like a dead dog, lying motionless on the ground... The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched a little, and their heads were not even enough. How did the goddess do it? It''s too difficult to stabbing so many ice thousand books on Gilneas without killing people directly. However, this situation can be said that the audience most want to see. The goddess not only won, but also beat Gilneas violently, and stabbed it into a hornet''s nest, which was perfect. "Oye! We won!" auzw.com "Goddess Serena, the world is invincible!" "What the four princes of the empire, what kind of A-level psionic team, in front of the goddess, all have to kneel and talk..." "Fisting Gilneas, kicking the little cock, horizontally criticizing: Who else!!" "Damn, this is too strong. In this way, how can Team Dawn have already won all three single-player battles? As long as they win the next two-player battle, wouldn''t it be a genius team that is really zero-capitalized? This is going against the sky. what." "It''s not just against the sky, it''s simply against the sky!!" The scene was completely crazy, and there were shouts everywhere, filling every corner. Serena walked slowly to the team seat and gave a high-five with the members of the Dawn team, and when it was Lin Luo''s turn, she directly gave a warm hug. This action instantly caused a whistle around, and the entire arena exploded even more. "Damn, this is too much, is it really good for you to spread dog food like this? Am I still a single dog." "There is something wrong, the goddess is in love, but it''s not me..." "The problem is that I can tolerate other people, but I can''t bear this waste Chailin Luo. Damn, when the goddess was in danger, this guy didn''t even frown at all. It was too much. "Goddess, I suggest you leave this waste wood, this product is not suitable for you at all." To be honest, Lin Luo was a little surprised. Because Serena did so, wouldn''t it be a public acknowledgment of the relationship between the two, this surprise came too soon... skbshge Chapter 334： He must have saved the world in his last life "Awesome!" Lin Luo gave Serena a thumbs up and praised without hesitation. He didn''t expect Serena to be so courageous and dare to poke the four princes of the empire into a hornet''s nest... Serena''s face was slightly red, "Really!?" "Ahem, of course it''s true, more real than pearl..." "Wow, I said you two can''t stop telling me, what is true or false, what pearls and fake beads, I sound so nauseous." Halle Berry couldn''t stand it anymore, she glared at Lin Luo, a little dissatisfied in her heart. Among all the members of Team Dawn, she has spent the longest time with Serena. She knows Serena is actually very shy, but this time she dared to make such a bold expression in such a public place... Lin Luo, this waste wood, did he save the world in his last life to get such a good cabbage? It must be so! ! The next moment, Halle Berry suddenly showed murderous intent and threatened Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, if you dare to do anything to sorry Captain Selena, I will never let you go, even if you When I run to the ends of the world, I will also find you, interrupt your third leg, and then tear you up to feed the dog..." Interrupted the third leg, but also torn it to feed the dog! ? Damn, do you want to be so cruel... Lin Luo was completely shocked, and suddenly felt a chill rising from between his legs, cold sweat oozing out of his forehead, "Don''t worry, I promise, absolutely not!!!" "Really not!?" "Really! Never..." "That''s fine, otherwise, hell!" auzw.com The Dawn team is relaxing, but the genius team is just the opposite, especially Nicole. She looked at Lin Luo and Serena with an unhappy expression! Special. When did these two hook up? If Miss Kadanya doesn''t act quickly, the food will be cold. At the next moment, she said directly to the others: "You absolutely have to fight the next two-person battle. Is it necessary to fight?" Everyone else understood what Nicole meant. Their purpose in coming to the Eastern Division was to test out the identity of the Elf royal family, but a little accident happened midway. Gilneas fell in love with their S-level puppet, so he took advantage of Lin Luo''s grievances with the Lin family to ask Lin Yuan to trouble Lin Luo, and then the two groups started fighting. To be honest, they are just pond fishes that have been hit. Now that the identity of the elven royal family has been confirmed, Gilneas has also been beaten to a dead dog. There is indeed no need to continue this game. Suddenly, Roddy said, "Are you going to give up directly?" At the next moment, everyone was silent. They are all temporarily separated from the major families. They are not a real team at all, but everyone is the leader of the younger generation of the major families, with their own strong self-esteem, and they have now set foot on it. In the imperial academy competition, if you just admit defeat like this, you won¡¯t be reconciled... "Anyway, there are only two games left, and it''s over. Anyway, there is not much time left." At this moment, Bai Yutang suddenly stood up, "Moreover, the next two-player battle is mine. I should decide whether to fight or not..." As soon as the voice fell, his figure had already walked down the arena. At the same time, another figure followed closely behind Bai Yutang and walked towards the center of the arena. skbshge Chapter 335： Leslies nightmare At this moment, the people of the genius team looked at the two figures slowly walking to the center of the arena, their expressions a bit solemn. Bai Yutang and Bai Yufei. They are twin brothers, also known as the super twins of the Bai family. The two looked almost exactly the same, but as long as they had been in contact with them, they could be distinguished instantly. Bai Yutang is relatively active, and he decides basically everything, but Bai Yufei has been following Bai Yutang and rarely speaks, just like the shadow of Bai Yutang. Speaking of Bai Yutang, many people in the imperial capital know well, but when it comes to Bai Yufei, few people know that he seems to have an ability to minimize his sense of existence, making people unable to feel him. . To be honest, these people in the genius team rarely see their two brothers shooting at the same time. At this moment, I also want to see how powerful these two people are. As soon as Bai Yutang and Bai Yufei stood in the center of the arena, the entire arena was instantly quiet. "Damn, what''s the situation, how do these two items look exactly the same?" "Idiot, I don''t know that, this is a twin brother, a twin." "I know these are twins, but they are so alike. It feels like looking in the mirror..." At this moment, many people are a little bit stunned, feeling that their brain capacity is a little insufficient. To be honest, even twin brothers rarely imagine this. auzw.com "Wow, how come these two guys are on the court? This is really a hammer. It''s like a cannon and mosquitoes. It''s too bullying." The moment Leslie saw Bai Yutang and Bai Yufei, the whole person trembled. The next moment, he turned around and said to Lin Luo: "Brother, I think this one is just a matter of giving up. These two goods are really good. It''s disgusting, I''m worried you will vomit later..." And Lin Luo was a little unhappy, "Damn, you are the opposite, right? This game hasn''t been played yet, so you can grow their ambition to destroy your own power." "Will you get out of me? I feel a little nauseous when I see you." Leslie was a little anxious, "I''m serious, these two people are too evil, I think it is more appropriate to retain the strength to fight the final team fight..." At this moment, Leslie¡¯s good friend Kou Ji spoke, but there was a hint of gloat in his tone, ¡°Captain Lin Luo, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to this idiot, he just remembered some bad memories. In the last Imperial Academy competition, the Emperor Team was swept by the Academy Team backed by the Bai family. There were five games in total, but the Emperor Team only won one single player match." "It is said that in the final team battle, our Captain Leslie was even sickened by the Bai family''s Gemini." After being overturned by a good friend, Leslie was also a little embarrassed, but he still tried to persuade Lin Luo, "Brother, what I said is true, I still have nightmares now, that is, being caught in the arena The two guys hurt them, and they get sick every time..." "Wow, do you want to be so exaggerated!?" Lin Luo was completely shocked, "The last Imperial Academy competition was already three years ago. Why do you still have nightmares now?" "Listening to you, I want to see what is so good about these two guys? They can make you have a nightmare for three years." "Don''t say anything, just hit them and it''s over!!" skbshge Chapter 336： Salted fish and wizard combination Suddenly, Lin Luo turned his head directly to Fu Xinyi and Aisha and said, "Have you heard, go up and smash the two guys in the center of the arena. At night on the third floor of the Palace Hotel, what you want to eat, Leslie The captain treats you." When Fu Xinyi heard someone invite a big meal, the salted fish''s face changed in an instant, "Ten plates of iron-winged beef, make a reservation for me first..." In the next second, she got up directly and walked towards the center of the arena. Aisha followed closely. She glanced at Lin Luo and Leslie contemptuously, "I haven''t decided what to eat yet? I''ll talk about it when I get to the third floor of the Palace Hotel in the evening." When the two walked to the arena, Lin Luo rushed to Leslie, patted his shoulder and said, "Brother, you only need a big meal and someone will help you eat those two guys. This deal It¡¯s almost a profit, don¡¯t say anything, just remember to check out at night." Leslie was a little dazed at the moment. When did he say that he was going to beat the Baiyu cousin, but he thought about it carefully, and it seemed good to give the Baiyu cousin a bit of a bad breath. But there seems to be something wrong! ? Suddenly, Leslie finally thought of what was wrong, and blurted out, "Brother Lin Luo, what if we lose this time?" "Damn, what do you mean!? Do you think Team Dawn will lose?" Lin Luo''s tone was a little unwilling, "Of course, if this loses, you need to have at least two big meals. Don''t forget, my team members only played for your revenge." Leslie''s mind was a little messy, and he squeezed his fingers to calculate, "If you win, please have one big meal, if you lose, please have two big meals..." Luna happened to see this scene, she curiously said to Serena: "Senior Sister Serena, that fellow Lin Luo, is he cheating again?" Regarding this question, Serena really didn''t know how to answer. She even had some doubts. Lin Luo and Leslie were definitely brothers in their previous life! ! But in the evening someone invites a big meal, which seems to be good too. auzw.com As for Kou Ji, he is now looking at Leslie with a caring eye for the mentally retarded. Where did this all come from? ? After being cheated, he was still helping others count the money and served. At this time, Fu Xinyi and Aisha also walked to the center of the arena, staring at the twin brothers on the opposite side, and suddenly said in unison: "We are the combination of salted fish and elves, who are you? Hurry up and report your name. Suddenly, the audience had a kind of urge to go wild! ! "Damn, salted fish and elves, what the hell?" "The salted fish is naturally a salted fish girl, and the elves should be the goddess of Aisha with long legs, but the combination of salted fish and elves is too much." "Is this going to debut as an idol?" "If Goddess Aisha makes her debut as an idol, then I''m convinced. After all, her appearance is crushed, but the salted fish girl is a hammer idol. She has a salty face with a paralyzed face all day long. It is estimated that the audience will be scared to death..." Brother Bai Yutang and Bai Yufei didn''t speak, but stared at Fu Xinyi and Aisha with a little grim eyes. This is the tacit understanding they have cultivated over the years. There are never many beeps in the arena. It is better to observe the opponent and find out the weakness of the opponent if you have time to talk. Frankly speaking, the purpose of their mission has been achieved. This battle is simply unnecessary, but it is simply impossible for them to concede defeat. They are the twin stars of the Bai family! ! Can be defeated, but never admit defeat. skbshge Chapter 337： Facial paralysis and funny ratio It is different from the escape of a duo. Bai Yutang''s expression at this moment was extremely severe. To be honest, his first impression of Team Dawn was not very good, but the strength demonstrated by Team Dawn today is really amazing. Whether it is Lin Luo or Serena, they both give people an amazing feeling. With their strength, they can definitely shine in this imperial college competition. That being the case, will there be other means hidden in Team Dawn? You know, the King of Shadow, who teamed up with the Elf Royal Family and swept the Battle.net together, has never been seen. Bai Yutang even suspected that the Shadow King was one of the people on the opposite side, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t overlap the Shadow King with the two. The King of Shadow in Battle.net, how domineering it is, recognized by all assassins, how could the king of assassins in the future be the two amusing comparisons in front of him! ? Bai Yutang strongly requested to continue the game. In fact, he had his own selfish mind. He had always hoped to be able to fight against the Shadow King, and wanted to see who his concealment technique was better than the Shadow King. Of course, there is also the clone technique. Although he is a long-range shooter by profession, no one knows that he is also an assassin. Just as he was thinking about it, the referee finally announced the beginning of the battle. Bai Yutang raised his head, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because in his vision, only Aisha was left, and Fu Xinyi''s figure had long since disappeared, not even a trace of breath remained. This is... the technique of concealment! ? Suddenly, Bai Yutang laughed. In today''s Imperial Academy, there is only one person who can use the technique of concealment that he can''t even perceive, and that is the King of Shadow. You can''t go wrong! ! auzw.com Who could have thought that the domineering Shadow King in Battle.net is not only a facial paralysis, but also a funny comparison... Bai Yutang suddenly had a nasty taste in his heart. If this matter was publicized, he still didn''t know what kind of storms would be caused. However, this has to wait until the end of this game. The King of Shadows! ? The next second, the rune gun in his hand suddenly turned into a dagger, and his figure disappeared. And Bai Yufei, without any nonsense, stabbed straight with the rune sword in his hand, and has already rushed towards Aisha. His purpose is only one, and that is to entangle the opponent''s long-range shooter and create a one-on-one opportunity for Bai Yutang. As Bai Yutang''s twin brothers, the two are connected with each other, and he can understand what Bai Yutang means without even making eye contact. Numerous afterimages appeared. Bai Yufei''s figure, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Aisha''s body, knowing all Aisha''s offensive and escape routes, and even not letting go of every node in the void. Fighter profession VS long-range shooter, it can be said that it is absolutely crushed. This is determined by the characteristics of the two professions, except that the difference in strength between the two sides is too large to make up for the gap. However, Bai Yufei didn''t dare to be careless, a spiritual power penetrated from his body, and the rune sword in his hand flicked, instantly transforming several sword shadows, firmly locking Aisha. However, the next moment, the sudden change occurred. The bow and arrow in Aisha''s hand have long since disappeared, replaced by a rune sword. Bang bang bang... While the long sword danced, Bai Yufei''s attack was resolved instantly. Not only that, Aisha''s figure had already bullied herself in the next second, and the rune sword in her hand flew towards Bai Yu. skbshge Chapter 338： Bai Yufeis abilities This scene completely stunned the audience on the stage. Bai Yutang is obviously a long-range shooter, why is there an extra dagger in his hand? What is even more surprising is that he really regarded himself as an assassin, and his figure disappeared directly into everyone''s field of vision with a chuckle. . by! What is this for? Do you play peekaboo games? However, Bai Yutang was not the only one who surprised the audience. The long-legged goddess Aisha felt even more that she didn''t even need her own bow and arrows, so she picked up a rune sword and slashed it over. That''s right, it was done by hacking. Goddess Aisha instantly changed from a rune shooter to a warrior, using the rune sword as a knife, trying to hack her opponent. Is this really doing magic? In the battle seat, Leslie watched Bai Yutang''s body disappear, and cursed directly, "Damn, this disgusting guy finally revealed the fox''s tail." Immediately after him, he turned his head and said to Lin Luo: "Brother, let me tell you, the last imperial academy competition, this guy used this method to hide in the dark and put cold arrows, there is nowhere to hide, it''s too much. Insidious..." Lin Luo ignored Leslie, his perception at the moment had been focused on Bai Yufei. For some reason, Bai Yufei''s breath was rapidly weakening. This breath is not Bai Yufei''s strong and weak breath, but the breath of his existence. In Lin Luo''s perception, this guy is like a transparent person. Even if he is, he must concentrate all his attention to perceive the existence of Bai Yufei. That feeling is very strange. It''s as if an object is clearly in front of you, but you just can''t perceive the existence of this object, you can''t see it, or even touch it, it seems to exist only in memory. auzw.com If Lin Luo hadn''t had a fairy body, maybe he wouldn''t really be able to perceive the existence of this guy. Bai Yufei''s eyes flashed in the arena, and then his figure flickered, avoiding Aisha''s rune sword, and whispered: "Secret skills. The soul is hidden!!" In the next moment, his figure completely disappeared! ! The rune sword in Aisha''s hand was stagnant, and his heart was extremely shocked. Because Bai Yufei''s figure and the breath of Bai Yufei were missing from her vision, even the existence of Bai Yufei in her mind was quickly disappearing. It seems that Bai Yufei has never existed before. But only a few seconds later, Aisha was stunned. She picked up the rune sword in her hand and looked at it. Her heart was a little strange. Who was she trying to chop just now! ? In Aisha''s mind, all the existence information about the opponent Bai Yufei at this moment has completely disappeared, and even the rune sword in his hand has forgotten who he wants to cut. This is Bai Yufei''s ability, and it is the most powerful thought force ability-soul hiding. The concealment of the soul is divided into two stages. The first stage is to make Bai Yufei disappear, not only from the eyes of the opponent, but also from the audience on the stage. The second stage is affected by the strength. Restrictions, with Bai Yufei''s current strength, can only eliminate his existence from the opponent''s mind, and it has little influence on the audience on stage. Bai Yufei disappeared, and quietly detoured behind Aisha. As for Aisha, she still held her rune sword in a daze, abruptly, there was a strong chill in her heart. Behind, there is danger! ! skbshge Chapter 339： Powerful thought power system, hidden soul Aisha''s figure turned, but nothing was seen in his vision. But she did not relax her vigilance, because the chill in her heart did not disappear. As the elf royal family, Aisha''s perception of danger absolutely surpassed most of the people present, and it is estimated that only Lin Luo, who is a fairy body, can match her. In a certain situation, Aisha didn''t even want to believe her eyes, but she would definitely believe her perception of danger. Without any hesitation, the rune sword in Aisha''s hand slashed straight forward, without cutting anything. However, the fluctuation of the airflow made Aisha immediately conclude that there is definitely something there, but the sword in her hand has not been hit. Moreover, the danger in her heart still exists! ! In the next second, Aisha''s figure moved along the opposite direction of the airflow, trying to avoid the upcoming attack, but it was still a step late when a bloodstain suddenly appeared on her shoulder... On the team seat, Lin Luo looked a little solemn. This ability is kind of interesting! ! It''s a pity to be able to completely hide his existence and reduce the sense of existence to a minimum, not to be an assassin. With Lin Luo¡¯s fairy human body and the huge Chakra, there is only a faint existence that Bai Yufei can perceive. He is sure that Aisha in the arena must be invisible at this moment, and can¡¯t perceive anything. , Almost like a blind man. "by!!" At this moment, Lin Luo wanted to curse. Knowing that the twin brother was so evil, he had already followed Leslie''s advice and gave up. If Aisha impulsively reveals the body of the elf royal family, and when he works so hard to make Luna fake the elf royal family''s play, it will be all over. At this time, Leslie suddenly approached Lin Luo in a very sullen voice, "Brother Lin Luo, how do you feel desperate? Are the Bai family twins very evil as I said?" auzw.com "Really, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, the disadvantage is in front of you. If you let you listen to me, you can''t be over if you just give up..." Lin Luo rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to this idiot. In fact, in the entire team seat, only a few people such as Lin Luo and Leslie have a little understanding of Bai Yufei''s ability, and the others are directly confused. They did not understand why a person suddenly disappeared from the arena. As for the audience on the stage, it is even less clear. In their field of vision, only Goddess Aisha stood alone in the arena, and what was even more strange was that there was a bloodstain on the shoulders of Goddess Aisha suddenly. "Damn, why the goddess Aisha was injured and who did it, stand up for me." "I just want to ask, what about someone special?" "Yes, where is Bai Yutang? Where is Bai Yufei? Where is the salted fish girl? Where did they go?" "Bai Yufei, who is he?" "You don''t even know Bai Yufei, so you can''t play anymore. Bai Yufei is the twin brother of Bai Yutang..." "Damn, I don''t know Bai Yufei anymore, there doesn''t seem to be such a person in my mind." "Yes, yes, I also forgot, I can''t remember." Bai Yufei''s supernatural soul is hidden, and the second stage''s influence is limited by his own strength, and it is also related to the audience''s spiritual strength. If it is an ordinary person without spiritual power, just like Aisha in the arena, the existence of Bai Yufei in his mind has completely disappeared... The soul is hidden, so terrible! ! skbshge Chapter 340： Salted fish girl, hurry and save Bai Yufei''s soul was concealed, and all had been activated, but Aisha had hidden his mortal blow. His brows frowned slightly. This was the first time, the first time someone escaped from his soul hidden. Could it be a coincidence! ? The next moment, Bai Yufei''s figure disappeared again, and he came to Aisha in the blink of an eye. Without any hesitation, the rune sword in his hand stabbed out. However, it was useless. At the moment when the danger came, Aisha keenly sensed that on one side of his figure, he escaped the mortal sword again. Hidden again! ? Bai Yufei was shocked. If one time can be attributed to coincidence, but the second time it is not that simple. He has concealed his soul to the limit. The woman in front of him should not be able to see his figure, not perceive his existence, or even if there is anything about him in her mind. what is this! ? Bai Yufei didn''t believe in evil, and turned back, bullying himself up, the rune sword in his hand flicked, and it pierced again. Once, twice, three times... The result has not changed. No matter where he attacks from, Aisha can always avoid the moment the crisis hits... And Aisha''s blood stains began to increase. The audience on the stage couldn''t stand it anymore, because the game was so weird. In their vision, Goddess Aisha was the only one avoiding some attacks. This is really a two-player game, a four-player game, what about the other three people, what did you do? "There is another blood stain on the goddess, and it hurts to look at it!" auzw.com "Damn, the salted fish girl, all her teammates are stabbed to death so fast, why doesn''t she show up, hurry up to save the car, no more fun." "Yes, can you still be teammates happily together." "As for the referee, I want to complain about that salted fish. It''s so special, it sells my teammates." "Is this a game or a peekaboo game? Who will explain it to me?" "The other three people are hiding, and only Goddess Aisha is being beaten. I strongly recommend that you don''t let the assassins professionally go to single-player and two-player battles in the future, and start hiding as soon as you play. Look at the hammer!" However, their complaints are useless at all. The referee won''t bother, and Fu Xinyi will not. As an assassin and the king of shadows in the battle.net, Fu Xinyi has been waiting for an opportunity, a chance to defeat his opponent with one blow. If you don''t make a move, it''s a lore, so your opponent has no chance to react. However, Fu Xinyi froze, but Bai Yutang, who was also hidden in the dark, couldn''t help it. To be honest, his heart at the moment was a huge wave. He had never thought that in today''s Imperial Academy, there are still people who can escape Bai Yufei''s attack and kill with the invisibility of soul. This is so much an assault that erased all of his existence, even the empire princess could not hide. But this woman named Aisha, she escaped, it was incredible. This is really a monster. Where did this dawn team emerge from? How come these players all want to guard against the sky... Lin Luo is a monster, that Serena is a monster, and the King of Shadows is also a monster. Not to mention the elf royal family Luna, now there is another Aisha... This is a hammer! ! skbshge Chapter 341： Aishas killing intent At the moment, Bai Yutang felt anxious in my heart. Bai Yufei''s soul concealment ability is too powerful, so there is a limitation. The longer the ability is activated, the heavier the load on the body will be. From the beginning of the battle to now, Bai Yufei''s body has almost reached the limit. If Bai Yutang continues to choose to hide, once Bai Yufei''s body can''t bear the load, when his ability disappears, he will definitely be killed first. That Aisha would never show mercy, the person who had been cut with so many swords and still didn''t say a word, must be a ruthless person. Bai Yutang made a decision instantly and took the lead. Although his original intention in this game was to face off against the King of Shadows, he did not do anything against it. This product was simply too ambitious. The teammates were all cut into a hornet''s nest so quickly. This product just didn''t give out anything. Breath fluctuations. To be honest, Bai Yutang didn''t think there was anything wrong with the Shadow King doing this, but he could only blame him for being too naive, even wanting to confront an assassin. Special, let an assassin just face you, dream! ! Bai Yutang even suspected that even if Aisha was hacked to death by Bai Yufei, the Shadow King would probably not help. Even he had to admit that the Shadow King was simply a talented assassin. But this style is not suitable for single-player and two-player battles, only for group... Suddenly, the dagger in Bai Yutang''s hand has been replaced with a rune gun, and his figure is still in a hidden state, but the two rune guns have started shooting, and countless rune bullets flew out from the space nodes in all directions, and Ai Sha''s figure was completely locked. Now that you have already shot, you can''t let the opponent have the slightest room for resistance and have to kill with one blow. auzw.com As long as Aisha is killed, Bai Yutang will have time and the King of Shadow. He wants to see how long this guy will stay. Aisha was surrounded by rune bullets, but she didn''t care at all, and her entire attention was focused on the unknown existence hidden in the dark. To be honest, the threat level of these rune bullets, all added up, can''t match one third of that unknown existence. At this moment, Aisha keenly sensed that the chill in her heart was rapidly diminishing, and a wave of breathlessness began to condense. Even in her mind, memories of Bai Yufei began to emerge. "You are only a flea, and finally let me catch you. You dare to chop so many bloodstains on my body. Go to death for me." A trace of killing intent flashed across Aisha''s eyes. As the elf royal family of the fourth dimension, no one has dared to pierce so many wounds on her body, so this flea should be killed! ! "The fourth form of the moon tree. Spirit spear!!" As soon as the voice fell, on the rune sword in her hand, a bright spear light suddenly burst out, like a sword gang, extending more than ten meters, as if Lin Luo had used the chakra knife that was condensed by the suffocation. Yes, even above the Chakra Knife. The next moment, Aisha held the rune sword with a wave, the gun light flashed, and the surrounding rune bullets instantly turned into dust, and the gun light continued to cut towards the position where Bai Yufei''s aura fluctuations appeared. At this time, Bai Yufei''s soul concealment ability was lifted, making his figure completely exposed to Aisha''s attack. If it was cut by Aisha''s attack, Bai Yufei would definitely be blasted into pieces... skbshge Chapter 342： Give up or die, what do you choose Aisha''s powerful killing intent suddenly descended, and with the powerful pressure emitted by the Moon Tree''s Fourth Form Spirit Spear, it instantly swept the entire arena. There is only one target, kill Bai Yufei! ! At the moment when the spear light broke out, a figure suddenly appeared, as if teleporting, and instantly came to Bai Yufei''s back and directly dragged him aside. This figure is exactly Fu Xinyi. She has been hiding in the dark, waiting for the chance to harvest the opponent, but suddenly she felt the intense murderous intent erupting from Aisha, and her figure instantly came to Bai Yufei''s side and rescued him. To be honest, even Fu Xinyi didn''t understand why Aisha broke out such a strong murderous intention? This is not a game at all, but a rush to kill! ! Bai Yutang also sensed Aisha''s murderous intentions for the first time, and his heart trembled a little, and he was out of hiding in an instant. He wanted to rescue Bai Yufei, but his speed was still a step slower than Fu Xinyi. However, when he saw Bai Yufei being rescued, his heart was relieved. And Bai Yutang, he didn''t understand why Aisha broke out such a powerful murderous intention? You know, this is a game, not a vendetta. Bai Yufei was rescued, which also caused the spirit spear of the fourth form of the moon tree to lose its target. Under the infiltration of the violent power of the spear, it instantly tore the rune shield in the arena and rushed to the team. On the seat... Lin Luo was immediately taken aback, almost without any hesitation, the kaleidoscope writing wheel suddenly opened, and the second form of Suzuo Nenghu was transformed into a copper wall and iron wall under the injection of the powerful chakra, which was able to stop it. The spear light of the spirit spear. auzw.com Gu Hongxuan also arrived at this time. Although he was an S-rank powerhouse, his perception and reaction speed were still a little bit behind Lin Luo''s fairy human body, so he arrived late. He saw Lin Luo blocking the Spirit Spear, and his heart was filled with infinite gratitude. If the stadium guarded by him, an S-level powerhouse, and the death and injury of the audience, to be honest, he doesn''t need to be confused. The audience on the stage was completely scared. They didn''t understand why the goddess Aisha suddenly broke out with such a strong murderous intent, and they didn''t know that the spear light that the goddess Aisha turned out would have such a powerful attack that could tear the rune shield instantly. At this moment, everyone was trembling, looking at the goddess Aisha in the center of the arena in confusion. In fact, the fourth dimension is strictly hierarchical, and the strong is respected. This creates a situation where the weak eats the strong, and the elf royal family is one of the most powerful fighting races, controlling the life and death of all the weak. That''s why Aisha exploded with such a strong murderous intention when he was injured, because in the fourth dimension, no one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to the elf royal family. But she forgot that this is not the fourth dimension, but the third dimension of Noah''s Empire, which has a complete legal system. The emperor commits the same crime as the common people. It''s like Gilneas, who was stunned by the audience in the arena, and still didn''t dare to let go. Even if he was the fourth prince of the Empire, he would be executed if he violated the law. As for Aisha, she also realized that she was somewhat impulsive, forgetting that she was not in the fourth dimension, but the Noah Empire in the third dimension. But it is impossible for her to apologize, the elf royal family. In the next moment, Aisha raised his arrogant head very simply and stared at the brothers Bai Yutang and Bai Yufei, "Give up or die, what do you choose!?" skbshge Chapter 343： Sudden change "Surrender, or death!?" Aisha''s figure resembled the arrival of a proud queen, and her voice sounded like a bell, instantly shocking everyone in the arena, especially the two brothers Bai Yutang and Bai Yufei. This scene made the audience on the stage stunned for a while, and then completely burst. These melon-eating people don¡¯t understand what happened just now. Seeing Queen Aisha''s figure at this moment, they all attributed the scene just now to the fact that Queen Aisha was too powerful, especially the big move just now. The rune shield in the center was torn. In other words, Queen Aisha was unintentional. That''s right, it''s so real, the queen is the queen, even if he makes a mistake, he can be forgiven instantly. All the audience on the stage, at the moment, all the Queen Aisha cheered. "Queen Aisha, king over the world!!" "Queen Aisha, the world is invincible!!" But Bai Yutang''s heart was a bit tangled. Whether to cast or die is a question. He knew very well from the bottom of his heart that this woman named Aisha was so powerful that even if he and Bai Yufei joined forces, there was no chance of winning. Leaving aside the others, it was just the trick that tore the rune shield of the arena just now, and it was beyond their brother''s ability to resist. To be honest, the strength of this woman is almost catching up with the imperial princess. At the next moment, Bai Yutang looked at Fu Xinyi with his eyes full of gratitude. If it weren''t for Fu Xinyi, his twin brother Bai Yufei would have been killed. But deep in his eyes, there was also a trace of unwillingness. His purpose of walking into this arena this time is to fight the Shadow King, but now the Shadow King is right in front of him, but he can only admit defeat. auzw.com Not reconciled! Very unwilling. Fu Xinyi also seemed to see the unwillingness in Bai Yutang''s eyes. It was a kind of helplessness in which he could not fight as hard as he could when he met his opponent, and it was mixed with a strong fighting spirit. Without any hesitation, Fu Xinyi decisively lifted the dagger in his hand and pointed it at Bai Yutang. This is a courtesy for the imperial psionic fighters to challenge their opponents! Fu Xinyi''s purpose is very simple, if you are not reconciled, then I will challenge you, or in other words, accept your challenge... As the king of shadows in the battle.net, and the king of assassins in the future, Fu Xinyi is not afraid of any challenge. The stronger the opponent, the better. Bai Yutang was ecstatic, the rune gun in his hand was replaced with a dagger, and he pointed at Fu Xinyi from a distance, "In this two-person battle, our brothers surrender, but I want to challenge you, not to live or die, but to win. negative." He has his own self-knowledge. He didn''t say accept Fu Xinyi''s challenge, but said he challenged Fu Xinyi. Then, he winked at Bai Yufei and told him to retreat first and leave the center of the arena. Fu Xinyi didn''t speak, but the dagger in her hand didn''t let go. Her attitude said everything. If you want to fight, then fight! ! Seeing this scene, Aisha was a little confused. She didn''t understand. This battle was clearly won. Why would Fu Xinyi accept the challenge so carefully? At the bottom of Aisha''s heart, weak people like Bai Yutang don''t challenge the strong at all. They just crush the past and it''s over. Not killing them is a great gift. However, Fu Xinyi''s eyes were very determined. This sudden change caused the battle between Team Dawn and Team Genius to directly change from a two-player battle to a single-player battle. And Aisha, the strongest in the audience, was even driven out of the arena... skbshge Chapter 344： Assassins face-to-face Aisha walked off the arena, very upset in her heart. This game was originally hers. Why was she kicked out of the arena in a blink of an eye? After experiencing what happened just now, Bai Yufei seemed to be very afraid of Aisha, did not dare to walk in front of Aisha, only dared to follow far behind and walked off the arena. The audience on the stage exploded somewhat. Queen Aisha arrived, and an unparalleled big move instantly cleared the scene. None of them had enjoyed it. How did this battle end? "Your sister, what the **** is this?" "Why did Queen Aisha get off the court? What about the referee?" "Why a good two-player battle turned into a single-player battle in an instant? This is what I want to do." "I have to complain, complain to the referee, complain to the organizer." "I want to complain too, but I want to complain about the salted fish girl, she actually took away Queen Aisha''s C position, she is simply a pig teammate." "Didn''t you find out? The dawn team won, and won this decisive foreign war..." The atmosphere was momentarily cold. To be honest, there are so many people who eat melons, they only know that they kneel and lick the queen, but they don''t know that they were almost cleared as fleas by the queen just now. As for Lin Luo, he watched Aisha walking towards the team seat, and his heart was almost full of stormy waves. Mixed flavors! fly into a rage! What does it mean to shoot yourself in the foot? This is. Lin Luo could see it. Aisha''s consciousness is still stuck in the fourth dimension. The weak eat the strong, the strong survive. This is so much an ancestor, who didn''t agree with him, and went on to kill him. by! auzw.com I knew I would not play Just pick up the gang from the Imperial Capital. To be honest, Lin Luo now wants to yell in the direction of the genius team: "Luna is not the elf royal family, the elf royal family you want is this grandmother, hurry up and take it away." However, Aisha seemed to have guessed Lin Luo''s thoughts. When passing by Lin Luo, he stared at him fiercely and threatened: "Lin Luo, if you dare to talk nonsense, you will be dead..." Lin Luo was instantly dumb. He felt a murderous look. Aisha looked at him with a terrifying murderous intent. If he dared to divulge the news that Aisha was the elf royal family, Aisha would definitely turn his face, even faster than the book. Gu Hongxuan took a breath when he saw this scene. He looked at Lin Luo with pity. It was indeed sad enough to have such a grandmother in the team. In the arena. Fu Xinyi and Bai Yutang did not enter a hidden state this time, and confronted each other directly. This battle between them is like a real duel. There is no referee, no rules, and the two are completely free to play. Bai Yutang sighed deeply and took the lead. In a flash. The afterimages are in the arena. There is only one comparison between the assassin and the assassin, and that is speed. In the face of absolute speed, any defense is redundant. Bai Yutang''s speed is very fast, but Fu Xinyi''s speed is not slow either. Shenfa is like a ghost! ! Between the afterimages, Fu Xinyi''s shadow stealth has already been activated, and between each afterimage of Bai Yutang, there is the body of Fu Xinyi. Bang bang bang... The sound of daggers colliding continued. Bai Yutang has been looking forward to a duel with the King of Shadows, but after the real fight, he knew the real power of the King of Shadows, "Shadow stealth technique, you are a member of the assassin''s Fu family!?" skbshge Chapter 345： Set almost Fu Xinyi didn''t speak, but her tricks had already represented everything. The body shape appears, go around and attack! Under the cover of Shadow Walk, Fu Xinyi''s figure appeared directly behind Bai Yutang, and his offense and defense changed instantly. Bai Yutang was also changing, his body shape changed, and the dagger won. boom¡­¡­ The spiritual power of the two parties suddenly erupted, the air current swept through, the body skills were ghostly, and the afterimage appeared. However, in the blink of an eye, the confrontation between Fu Xinyi and Bai Yutang had gone back and forth for dozens of rounds, but none of them was a head-on. Assassin duel, fighting is speed, playing is heartbeat, tactics and strategies are all nonsense. Fu Xinyi, who has the shadow stealth technique, can be said to be completely beneficial to the invincible. If you want to beat her, you must first eliminate your shadow. But where there is light there is darkness, where there is light there is shadow, but now in the arena, surrounded by lights, it is simply a battlefield tailored for Fu Xinyi. Bai Yutang wanted to defeat Fu Xinyi in the way of an assassin in such a place, it was simply wishful thinking. And he seems to be aware of this problem. The reason why the Fu family is in the world of assassins is because the shadow art is simply invincible. Unless the realm and spiritual power are absolutely suppressed, the assassins hidden in the shadows are blasted out by the spiritual storm, otherwise they can only be passively beaten. You can''t accept it, you can only hold it back! ! auzw.com "This little girl is actually from the Fu family of the assassin family. No wonder she can jump so much. I said Lin Luo, where did you dig so many little monsters?" Gu Hongxuan did not know when, he had already stood by Lin Luo. This Dawn team is simply a gathering place for monsters, and it is the hope for the rise of the Eastern Division today. He must have a good relationship with Lin Luo early. Feng Shui takes turns, but this year it has moved to Gu Hongxuan. This year''s Imperial Academy competition, the Eastern Division is no longer the weakest division, and may even become the strongest division. "Cough!" Lin Luo pretended to cough a few times: "Senior Gu, please pay attention to your terminology, what is dug out? It makes me keep digging in people''s corners." To be honest, Gu Hongxuan was an S-rank powerhouse in the empire, and suddenly ran over to cover him. Even Lin Luo was a bit overwhelmed. "It really wasn''t by digging the foot of the wall!?" Gu Hongxuan was a little suspicious, it was not easy to get so many little monsters together. "No, absolutely not!" Lin Luo wanted to swear to heaven. Speaking of digging the wall, Leslie immediately leaned over, "Brother Linluo, your assassin, can you borrow my emperor team to use it for a few days? In our tactical system, there is only one such powerful assassin... " Lin Luo went violently in an instant, "Get out of me if you think so far, just get out of me as far as you think. In short, don''t let me see you." The last time I wanted to poach Serena, this time I wanted to poach Fu Xinyi again, it was completely speechless. "Don''t, Brother Lin Luo." Leslie defended: "This is a descendant of the assassin family. As long as you have this salted fish, ah no... As long as you have this assassin, you will definitely be able to sweep this Imperial College competition. The list of assassins..." Listening to Leslie''s explanation, Lin Luo couldn''t help but said: "Assassins list, what the hell!?" skbshge Chapter 346： Four lists Hearing Lin Luo''s words, Les said in an exaggerated tone: "You don''t know what the assassin list is!?" Lin Luo shook his head. "In each of the Imperial Academy competitions, in order to increase the fun, in addition to the 32 teams from the four major divisions, there are also some other competitions. The battle of the list is one of them." Talking about Gu Hongxuan, "According to the four major occupations, it is divided into the fighter list, the reload list, the long range shooter list and the assassin list. Only three people can be selected on each list. If they can enter these four The list also means becoming the top three of the hundreds of millions of students at the Imperial Academy of Spiritual Energy. This is absolutely the supreme glory..." At this time, Leslie began to interject, "Brother Lin Luo, that salted fish of your team, ah no, it''s the assassin, she can definitely enter the assassin list, that''s all right." "If you don''t think it works, you can lend it to our emperor team, and it will be returned to you after the battle of the assassins list..." Lin Luo ignored Leslie, but said to Gu Hongxuan: "Then in our Eastern Division, has anyone entered the top four lists?" This is a very heavy topic! ! Gu Hongxuan was a bit embarrassed, "In the previous Imperial Academy competitions, these four lists are firmly dominated by the other three major divisions. This is why the Eastern Division is called the weakest division." "However, this year¡¯s Imperial Academy competition is different. With your Dawning team, I dare not say that the descendants of the assassin family Fu family can definitely enter the assassin list. Of course, if someone can enter the other lists, it will be even better. All right." He came to Lin Luotao almost, and one of the reasons was that he hoped someone from the Dawn team could make it into the top four lists. This is not only related to the reputation of the Eastern Division, but also related to the next three years, the Empire tilts the resources of the entire Eastern Division. Therefore, Gu Hongxuan attaches such importance. "Yes, I think so too." At this time, Leslie hurriedly interjected, "This is also the reason why I came to my brother to borrow that salted fish. With that salted fish, then our Emperor team will have the strength to enter the top four lists. ..." Lin Luo rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. auzw.com You think! ? Then you come to dig the foot of the wall! ? What kind of logic is this. But in the next moment, Lin Luo''s heart began to become active. The four lists are interesting. This is an opportunity to make the name of the dawn team. It would be even more interesting if the people of Team Dawn swept all the lists. Of course, it''s impossible to take all the places on the list, but as long as you take the first place in each list, it''s exciting to think about it. Thinking of this, Lin Luo immediately laughed and patted his chest directly to make sure, "Senior Gu, don¡¯t worry, this year¡¯s top four rankings, our Dawning team is all covered, and the salary is drawn from the bottom, which directly exploded the other three divisions. Special." "Yes, just blast them!?" Leslie also clamored, but then he immediately realized what was wrong, "Brother, what did you just say, broke the other three regions!? Are you serious?" Even Gu Hongxuan stared at Lin Luo in horror. Burst the other three major divisions! ? This is too bloated, and it''s almost floating to the sky. Go crazy! skbshge Chapter 347： Mystery: Split Soul "Yes, it broke them." Lin Luo looked confident, "But are there any rewards for sweeping the top four lists?" The horror on Gu Hongxuan''s face became stronger, and he couldn''t help but said: "Don''t you know? As long as you get into the top four lists, this is a reward in itself." Lin Luo was a little dazed, "This special is also a reward!? A broken quota can also be a reward?" "Broken places!? Entering the top four rankings, you have the qualifications for leading to the All-Star Game. Is this not a reward?" "Do you know the All-Star Game? Every Empire Academy contest, the voice of the All-Star Game even surpasses the final finals. As long as you can enter the All-Star Game, you can become the most dazzling figure in the entire empire. Good reward." Gu Hongxuan was a little messy. Why doesn''t this guy know anything about the Imperial College competition? Is he an alien? As everyone knows, Lin Luo is even more messy at this time. In his mind, the rewards are not all things like money, combat skills, beauties, etc. When will a broken quota become a reward? All-Star Game! ? Become the most dazzling star of the empire! ? Looks good too. Lin Luo nodded. Just a few broken quotas. For him, it was just a matter of hand. The next moment, his gaze cast a new look into the arena. Fu Xinyi is the only assassin of Team Dawn. Whether she can make the list of assassins depends on her. It would be nice if she could become stronger. Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in Lin Luo''s mind. auzw.com In the world of Naruto, there is a very powerful secret technique. The shadow technique of the Nara clan is simply tailor-made for Fu Xinyi. As long as Fu Xinyi has mastered the shadow technique, he will definitely be able to incarnate the true king of shadows, the **** of assassins, when the time comes, the gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas will block the killing of the Buddha... What an assassin list! ? Just stab it with a dagger and it''s over. Moreover, the shadow technique is not the limit of the blood sacrifice, and Fu Xinyi has no problems at all. In the arena. The duel between Fu Xinyi and Bai Yutang has completely entered a white-hot stage. The entire center of the arena is full of afterimages of the two of them, and there is basically no real body. Bai Yutang also realized that it was impossible for the ordinary combat skills of the assassin profession to defeat the Shadow King. There was no way, but a trick. The next moment, his figure suddenly swayed on the way of offense and defense, and his whole person was split, and another Baiyutang appeared. Secret Skill: Soul Split! ! In the next moment, the two Baiyutangs were in front of each other, the two daggers, the two cold glows, and the spiritual power erupted in the two Baiyutangs were all exactly the same. Bai Yutang and Bai Yufei are twin brothers. Bai Yufei was able to awaken the power of mind, and Bai Yutang was also able to do the same. His awakening power was called split soul. Able to split the soul into two parts according to one''s own thoughts, thereby creating an entity that can explode spiritual power and use all the combat skills of the body. In this way, there are two Baiyutangs! ! A sharp glow flashed in the depths of Fu Xinyi''s eyes, his figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Bai Yutang. And in the shadows behind the two Bai Yutangs, a figure of Fu Xinyi appeared almost simultaneously. this moment. Arena center. Two Baiyutang, two Fu Xinyi, instantly became four. The audience was confused. skbshge Chapter 348： The shadow king turned out to be a salted fish Two Bai Yutang and two Fu Xinyi made the already fierce battle even more intense. The collision between the dagger and the dagger was almost uninterrupted, but in just a few seconds, the two had collided hundreds of times. Bang bang bang... Cengcengceng... Bai Yutang¡¯s clone is an entity split from the soul, capable of bursting out of its own spiritual power, and more able to use the combat skills of the body, while Fu Xinyi''s clone is only created by the hidden combat skills of the assassin profession and cannot bear it. Too much damage. So every time after several collisions, Fu Xinyi''s clone would disappear, and the situation that formed instantly was two-on-one. But Fu Xinyi has always been addicted to Battle.net, and her combat experience is too rich. At the moment when the clone disappears, her figure will also take advantage of the situation to enter a hidden state, and when she reappears, a new clone will be recreated, making the battle in the arena temporarily approach a state of balance. However, anyone with a slight eye can see it. Fu Xinyi was being beaten down. After all, she frequently switches between hidden states, which consumes too much spiritual power. Once her spiritual power is exhausted, this game will lose suspense. Fu Xinyi will definitely be killed instantly! ! Quietly in the entire arena, except for the sound of daggers colliding, there was no other sound. All the people were in shock. Among them, many of them have seen the battle of the Shadow King on Battle.net. Basically, they will kill with one hit. If a hit is missed, the Shadow King will quickly enter a hidden state, waiting for the next opportunity to take action. . This has formed a misunderstanding. Assassins should hide in the dark and look for opportunities to kill their opponents. However, the fact is true, assassins are not suitable for playing frontal. However, this battle between Fu Xinyi and Bai Yutang was different. Both of them were fighting head-on, fighting speed, and playing heartbeat. auzw.com So, many people see this scene, they are a little bit overwhelmed. When can the battle between assassin professions be so intense? "You said, is the salted fish of Team Dawn the legendary King of Shadows!?" At this time, I don''t know who said it. It didn''t matter to say that, this made everyone gasp. They all know that one of the cute elves and beautiful girls in the troubled duo is Luna, and the shadow king must be hidden in the dawn team. It''s just that everyone didn''t think about Fu Xinyi. Not unwilling, but not wanting. This is really too salty. And how could such a domineering existence of the Shadow King be a salted fish? But now, they saw Fu Xinyi''s use of the assassin''s professional combat skills, and they were simply perfect. In Battle.net, there are already few people who can achieve this level. Combined with the speculation that the Shadow King is hidden in the Dawn Team... In the minds of all the audience on the stage, an amazing idea suddenly came into being. Fu Xinyi, she is equal to the salted fish, and even more equal to the king of shadows. Figured this out. Many people feel bad at once. "Wow, the King of Shadow is a salted fish!?" "Heaven, earth, what is going on in this world? My idol, the future king of assassins, she actually became a salted fish?" "Damn, I said you guys too, what''s wrong with the King of Shadows is a salted fish, can''t the salted fish live without dreams? What if it comes true? "Yes, and the salted fish dream of the King of Shadows is already here, only one step away from the legendary King of Assassins..." skbshge Chapter 349： Blast soul clone "I really didn''t expect that this Bai Yutang is not only a dual professional, but also awakened such a weird mind force ability." On the edge of the arena, Gu Hongxuan looked at Bai Yutang¡¯s soul clone, with a look of surprise, "I can¡¯t even see the power of the mind force. Today I actually saw two awakened people, and they were both from the Bai family. People..." The next moment, he turned his head and said to Leslie: "The Bai family has these twin brothers. It seems that you didn''t lose in the last Imperial Academy competition." "is not it." Hearing Gu Hongxuan''s rehearsal, Leslie felt a little wronged in his heart, "Especially Bai Yufei, he was able to make himself disappear. It was too evil. I was stabbed to death by him in the last Imperial College competition. of." "However, I finally got my revenge today. By the way, Brother Lin Luo, who is Aisha in your team? How do I feel that she is more evil than Bai Yufei!?" Lin Luo choked. As he was about to speak, a murderous intent immediately locked him. As for the source of this murderous intent, he knew it without thinking, it must be Aisha. by! This is too lawless. Lin Luo secretly said in her heart that she must find an opportunity to teach this little girl a bit, and let her know who is the captain of Team Dawn? Otherwise, this team simply cannot lead. "Actually I don''t know who she is?" In the next moment, Lin Luo spread his hands and said that he didn''t know, "I only know that she was dug up by the dean. As for where she dug it from, I don''t know..." "Damn, you can dig this kind of monster by digging, why can''t I dig it?" Leslie was a little upset, "Brother Lin Luo, how about this Aisha..." However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. auzw.com "Go away!!" Lin Luo was a little doubtful whether this product was possessed by an excavator, and he was addicted to digging. "Lin Luo, who do you think will win this battle?" At the critical moment, it was Gu Hongxuan who came out to save the field and changed the topic. Who will win this battle! ? Lin Luo hardly hesitated about this question, "It must be Fu Xinyi. If she loses, she will not be a descendant of the assassin''s family." "Hahaha, well said!!" Gu Hongxuan laughed, "It''s been a long time since the assassin family was born. Maybe many people have forgotten the horror of shadow art. Look at it, the Baiyutang will soon feel what is truly despair... ¡­" In the arena. Bai Yutang''s heart was horrified. He used the soul splitting ability to create an entity, equivalent to two hits one. But it can only have a slight advantage. The Linghai of the Shadow King is like a bottomless pit, it can''t be consumed at all, but Bai Yutang is the first to be able to bear it. After all, to maintain two entities, the consumption of spiritual power is also very huge. Bai Yutang''s heart was slightly cruel. If you want to break the current situation and gain a complete advantage, you can only use the last resort. In the next second, at the moment when Fu Xinyi''s clone disappeared and was about to enter a hidden state, Bai Yutang''s soul clone suddenly rushed towards the body. Boom! A dazzling light flashed out in an instant, dazzling people unable to open their eyes, and then, the light burst completely, followed by a terrifying force suddenly descending, covering everything around it. The soul clone of Bai Yutang blew himself up... skbshge Chapter 350： The terrible heirs of the assassin family The reason why Bai Yutang made the soul clone pounce on him was to allow the shadow king to be affected by the power of the explosion at the moment he appeared. As for himself, he is not afraid of his own soul clone exploding. Sure enough, as Bai Yutang expected, the moment Fu Xinyi appeared, the body and the clone were shrouded in hot light. Boom... After the dazzling light burst, the two Fu Xinyi were instantly torn apart, and Bai Yutang''s face became pale. Both Fu Xinyi are fake! ? Actually, they are all clones. Suddenly, the chill came, and at the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "Shadow technique. Realm!!" As this indifferent voice fell, a cold to the extreme spiritual power suddenly descended, making the entire arena seem to darken. At the same time, the people in the entire arena all felt a chill of trembling, as if they were under a glacier that never melted forever. And Bai Yutang, at the center of this spiritual power, is even more so. His five senses seem to be stripped away, invisible, inaudible, intangible, and some are only chills, fear, and fear... Cold hands and feet, blank mind! ! Bai Yutang was going crazy, and finally, like a ray of light in the darkness, it was a dagger, which had been gentle on his throat. It was Fu Xinyi and her iconic facial paralysis, "You, lost..." At this time, her spiritual power shrouded in the arena finally disappeared. Everyone was shocked, with lingering fears. What was the chill that rose from the bottom of my heart just now? This is only a few seconds, but for the audience on stage, it seems that several centuries have passed. That kind of cold, fear, trembling, can make everyone collapse... auzw.com Fu Xinyi won. But the whole arena is quiet, no one dares to say that Fu Xinyi is a salted fish, who is qualified? Just ask, who is eligible! ? This is the shadow king of Battle.net, and the future king of assassins. Lin Luo felt the spiritual power around him disappear, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, even he was a little frightened by the spiritual power just now. Who would have thought that Fu Xinyi''s spiritual power was so cold and terrifying. No wonder she is always on the battlenet and doesn''t like to communicate with others. I am afraid that her spiritual power will spread to other people... "The extremely cold spiritual power can not only strip away the five senses of the opponent, but also give birth to the horror deep in the human heart. The assassination secret technique of the assassin world is really terrifying. At this time, Gu Hongxuan slowly said: "Decades ago, when the empire was still in the Dark Ages, I was fortunate to have seen a senior of the Fu family cast shadow skills to instantly kill an S-level power Several A-level strong men trembled." "Assassin family, really only suitable for existence in the dark age..." Lin Luo listened to Gu Hongxuan''s emotion, a bit inexplicable. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt a little enlightened in an instant. Assassins walking in the darkness, ask who is not afraid, especially the royal family. After the empire is assessed, it would be nice not to kill them all. It can be said that the existence of the assassin family is already a great gift. After a brief period of calm, the scene finally started to lively again, and there was fierce applause. Up to this point, this outside battle of Team Dawn has flourished with a crushing posture, and the genius team has been sealed. At this moment, everyone was conquered by Team Dawn. Who would have thought that the academy team that was at the bottom of the previous session turned out to be a super dark horse and could create a miracle. skbshge Chapter 351： Nonsense "Won, Team Dawn has won, Long live the King of Shadow!!" "Oh my god, that''s a genius from every major family in the imperial capital. The Dawning Team actually managed to achieve zero opponents. This is crazy." "Team Aurora is so powerful that it has even surpassed Team Emperor, becoming the true power and face of the Eastern Division." "I didn''t expect that Team Dawn could crush the opponent, it was terrifying!!" Countless people sighed, shocked, and cheered. At this moment, Team Dawn seems to be everyone¡¯s hope, let the Eastern Division rely on the hope of the weakest Division... The moment Fu Xinyi stepped off the arena, a reminder sounded in Lin Luo''s mind. System, it''s finally here! ! [The second stage of the system''s ultimate mission: small achievements, completion of the mission, congratulations to the host for getting the qualification to enter the Imperial Arena, and the reward value is 10,000 points. ¡¿ [System branch mission, the host led the Dawn team to win the game against the genius team, and received a reward of 12,000 points! ! ¡¿ [The third stage of the system''s ultimate mission: Ming Zhen Empire! ! Lead the members of Team Dawn to sweep the top four lists, sweep all first-line teams in the three major divisions, and get rewards worth 30,000 points! ¡¿ See this third stage mission. Lin Luo was a little messy. Although he already had the thought of sweeping the top four rankings in his heart, this sweeping all the first-line teams in the three major divisions is a bit stiff. Sweep is no problem. but¡­¡­ Who can guarantee that Team Dawn will be able to meet all first-line teams? This broken system. Are you having a daily convulsion again? Lin Luo didn''t know how to complain. However, the main task and the side task of the second phase were completed at the same time, which was beyond his expectation... 22000 points reward value, just to be able to upgrade the system one level. As long as he exchanged the techniques of Flying Thunder God and Shadow Clone, Lin Luo completely possessed the capital of Noah Empire. What Lin family? What imperial royal family? auzw.com No matter who they send, they send food. Lin Luo had even worked out all the plans in his heart. Next, exchange the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, reincarnation eyes, gouyu reincarnation eyes, exchange one tail to nine tails, and summon the complete ten tails... At that time, he will become a ten-tailed human pillar power in one fell swoop, and instantly evolve the power of the six realms, and become a **** in one step. However, the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. Just writing the round eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope requires one hundred thousand reward points. As for the reincarnation eye, the reincarnation eye of Gouyu, the nine big-tailed beasts, don''t even think about it without a few million reward points. by! Millions of reward points! ? According to the stinginess of the system, it swept all the top teams in the three major divisions, and only 30,000 points of rewards... How many quests do you have to brush to make up a few million reward points? Lin Luo''s scalp is numb. Of course, you have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to go step by step. If the steps are too large, it is easy to pull eggs... That''s right, nonsense! ? Lin Luo did feel a little painful. In the next moment, he directly spent 20,000 reward points and chose to upgrade the system. Immediately afterwards, the system prompt sounded again. [The system has been upgraded successfully, the current version is B-level, congratulations to the host for one step closer to becoming a god! ! ¡¿ Open the panel. Lin Luo soon found the technique of Flying Thunder God and Shadow Clone. However, the next second, he felt another pain. The Art of Flying Thunder God: Needs 20000 bonus points. Shadow avatar: 20,000 points are required for rewards. Gannie! ! skbshge Chapter 352： Go to the imperial capital, pull hatred A strong sense of cold field spread instantly. Gu Hongxuan and Leslie were taken aback, and when they turned their heads, they saw that Lin Luo''s face was dark, and there was a negative emotion all over his body. To be honest, it''s a bit deceptive. "Brother Lin Luo, what''s the matter with you?" Leslie asked: "Why did you win the game, you still show this expression, come and laugh!?" Laugh at your sister. Lin Luo just wanted to pass. Suddenly I saw Nicole of the genius team slowly walking in his direction from the seat. Nicole walked to Lin Luo, her eyes burning, "Little brother Lin Luo, when will you leave for the imperial capital?" The moment Lin Luo was stared at by Nicole, a horrified feeling rose in his heart, and he couldn''t bear it. Because Nicole''s eyes were like a wolf who had been hungry for three days, suddenly saw food, and wanted to swallow Lin Luo in one bite. "My sister tells you that the Imperial Capital is the home court of the Southern Division. At this moment, the second stage of the game is still going on." Nicole continued: "The Southern Division has always been the strongest division, and there are many strong teams. If you really want to lead the team and get a good place in this session of the Imperial College competition, this is an opportunity." "By watching the battle between the strong team and the strong team, you can thoroughly understand the strength of these teams, know yourself and your opponents, and you will never die!" In fact, Nicole said these are all nonsense. She had only one purpose, to trick Lin Luo into the imperial capital, so that Miss Kadanya could start earlier. If you let Lin Luo and that Serena create a little more spark, dry wood and raging fire, it will be all over. As for Miss Kadanya to eat two dishes! ? Ha ha! auzw.com That is impossible. Even if Miss Kadanya was willing, the Patriarch would not agree. Nicole was simply broken for the good deeds between Lin Luo and her eldest lady. Lin Luo suddenly realized what Nicole said. It seems that every time the system releases a side mission, it is when the map is refreshed. The mutant forest is the Kaba City Psionic Academy, the Frost Secret Realm is, and the Emperor City is also...that is, as long as he changes the map, the system may release new side missions. You know, the imperial capital has a large number of foolish villains, like the Lin family, the imperial royal family... If these forces all come to trouble Lin Luo, then the probability of touching the side mission will definitely increase! ! Almost in an instant, Lin Luo had already made a decision in his heart. Go to the imperial capital, pull hatred! ! Grab money, copy, experience, equipment... In short, the higher the hatred value, the better... It''s best to be able to pull the hatred of the S-rank strong and put it to death. At that time, the system can still die! ? Ni could see that Lin Luo had a hint of interest, so she hurriedly struck the iron while it was hot, "How about? Have you considered it? You should know that the official headquarters of Battle.net is also in the Imperial Capital. There are various interesting things in it, many even from In the fourth dimension..." "Just like the curse seal that I opened when I was fighting with you, that power is a slate from the fourth dimension. If you go to the imperial capital, I promise you that I will take you to see that slate. It''s amazing... ¡­" As soon as Nicole''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded in Lin Luo''s mind. [Triggering system side mission: the mystery of the curse seal! ¡¿ [Go to the headquarters of the Imperial City Battle.net to explore the source of the opening of the curse seal. After the task is completed, you will receive a reward of 40,000 points! ! ¡¿ skbshge Chapter 353： Go ahead and spy on the enemy "Ahhhhh..." Lin Luo screamed directly, ecstatic. His guess is correct. This way of changing maps can really trigger side missions. This is not. Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there. The system is worthy of being a system, so awesome. "What are you waiting for, leave now." In the next moment, Lin Luo said directly to Nicole: "Hurry up, don''t waste time, how long will it take to get to the imperial capital from here?" Others were shocked by Lin Luo''s sudden reaction. "Brother Lin Luo, will you come for real?" Leslie was a little worried, "You just offended that little **** from Gilneas and beat him up like that. If you go to the capital now, don''t you go to the mouth of the sheep to deliver food?" "And I also heard that the Lin Family''s attitude towards you is not very good. When you go to the Imperial Capital, they will definitely use some despicable and shameless means to murder you." "Or, wait until the game in the Eastern Division is over, and go with the big team. It will only take ten and a half months at most. At that time, senior Gu Hongxuan and I will be there. I will see who dares to move you. Blame him for killing..." Leslie''s words make sense. However, it was directly filtered by Lin Luo. The purpose of his trip to the imperial capital this time was to attract hatred. If Leslie and Gu Hongxuan were there, he would also attract hatred. Although the villains were a little stupid, they were still a bit brainy. It was strange to see Leslie and Gu Hongxuan in the presence of these two great gods. Only when Lin Luo went to the imperial capital alone could these idiot villains run out without any worries. This is really reward value! ! What Lin Luo wanted was this effect, and it was full. auzw.com "Brother, believe me, I can hit a hundred **** like Gilneas. As for the idiots of the Lin family, it''s okay to hit a few thousand." Lin Luo patted Leslie on the shoulder, "Besides, I am not going to die, do you think I am like a fool who blindly gave away his head?" Lin Luo is indeed not an idiot, and he will not blindly give people away. He intends to develop insignificantly for a period of time, first complete the curse imprint task issued by the system, and then exchange all the art of flying thunder **** and shadow clone in his hand, and then go out. At that time, ask, who can stop him! ? After finishing speaking, Lin Luo didn''t give Leslie a chance to speak again. He slipped to Serena and said cautiously: "Deputy Captain Serena, Team Dawn will be handed over to you for the time being. I plan to go to the Imperial Capital first. It is very important to spy on the enemy''s situation... and even whether the Dawn team can sweep all the top teams in the other three major divisions..." Lin Luo is not bragging. If there is enough reward value, he can put everyone in the Dawn Clan Wu to the teeth. Even for Luna, the mascot, Lin Luo can make her an invincible presence on the court. Serena rarely saw Lin Luo''s look so cautious. A bit ignorant. Spying on the enemy! ? The first-line team that swept the other three major divisions! ? What the **** is this! and many more¡­¡­ Sweep all the top teams! ? Suddenly, she thought of the agreement with Lin Luo. Could it be that this is Lin Luo''s prudent purpose? Serena nodded cautiously. I have to say that the IQ of a woman in love is basically zero. If Serena in normal times, she would have been furious... skbshge Chapter 354： Their own minds Lin Luo believes in Serena. No matter how unreliable he is, Serena will be able to handle the team''s affairs well. To be honest, if this is changed to another team, the players would have rebelled. In this imperial academy competition, Team Dawn was not here to mix, but to go for the first place. If you want to get the first place, you must sweep the strong teams from the other three major divisions. To be honest, if this kind of thing is spread, it will definitely make people laugh. But for Lin Luo, this is really nothing, he has this confidence. For himself, for Serena, and for the Academy. Lin Luo did not allow the Suguang team to suffer any harm. He set off to the imperial capital first, indeed to spy on the enemy. He wants the clowns who are hiding in the dark to jump out and serve them directly. What Lin family? What imperial royal family? Let them all go to hell. Lin Luo was sitting in the rune chariot, thinking like this. This rune chariot is the fastest rune chariot in the empire today. People of the genius team can feel the imperial city from the imperial capital overnight and ride on these two trains. To be honest, the speed is almost as good as that of an airplane. Now that the rune chariot has been driving for a long time, it is getting closer and closer to the imperial capital. Except for Lin Luo in the tank, everyone in the genius team is there, except Gilneas and Lin Yuan... This is Nicole''s decision. The atmosphere in the chariot was a bit heavy, no one spoke, everyone stared at Lin Luo with weird faces. A bit ignorant. I don''t understand whether Lin Luo is really stupid, or is he purely nervous? He even left the Dawn team directly and ran to the imperial capital. Damn it! Is this guy crazy? auzw.com Or did he not want to live anymore? As the abandoned son of the Lin family, doesn''t he know his identity? The senior Lin family would tolerate and would never tolerate an abandoned son entering the imperial capital. As long as Lin Luo dared to appear, he would definitely find ways to kill Lin Luo as soon as possible. By the way, the imperial royal family... Even if they had the protection of the Alsis family, it was useless. In their hearts, the Alsis family would never go to war with the Lin family and the royal family for Lin Luo, an abandoned son. Unless Lin Luo is the son-in-law of the Alsis family! ? But is it possible? Although the relationship between Kadanya and Lin Luo is good, it was all years ago, and it is probably forgotten by now... I can''t understand this wave of operations. Unlike them, Nicole''s mood at the moment is a refreshing batch. As long as you get to the imperial capital, your eldest lady will win Lin Luo, it is not a matter of hooking your fingers. Nicole has no doubt about the charm of Kadanya. At this moment, the rune train seemed to be hit head-on by some behemoth, and was roughly pushed off the track. Everyone was bumped into confusion and dizzy. Fortunately, this rune chariot is sturdy enough, otherwise it will be scrapped if it hits it, and none of the people in it will survive. Nicole was the first to recover, instantly furious, and rushed out of the rune chariot. She wants to see it. Who is so courageous to stop the rune chariot of the Orsis family? But the next moment, Nicole was stunned, and her face instantly turned pale. In her field of vision, a rune chariot stopped in front. It was obvious that this was the culprit who hit them just now. Suddenly, several figures emerged from the rune chariot, their appearances were almost the same, especially the green forest logo on their bodies, which was particularly eye-catching. The Lin family! ? skbshge Chapter 355： The former young master of the Lin family, Lin Luo In the empire, only the Lin family, the most powerful of the four major families, dared to be so arrogant and openly ran into the rune train of the Orsis family. Nicole looked at the figure in front of her with murderous intent. "Orsis Nicole, you should know the purpose of my trip, I only want Lin Luo, you give him to me, I let you go..." Suddenly, a burly man slowly stepped forward, "Of course, you can also choose to resist. It depends on whether you can escape with Lin Luo." "Lin Tiancheng, do you know what you are doing?" The killing intent in Nicole''s eyes made no secret, "Do you Lin Family, want to go to war with my Orsis family?" "Go to war!?" Lin Tiancheng sneered: "You should know that Lin Luo is the abandoned son of the Lin family. When he was abandoned, he decided that he would not be able to step into the imperial capital from now on." "But you blatantly violated this rule. To be precise, it is your Alsis family, do you want to go to war with my Lin family?" "Nicole, I still said that, I only want Lin Luo, as long as you hand over Lin Luo, you can go, don''t force me to do it myself..." "dream." Nicole directly refused. At the same time, there was a trace of regret in her heart. Special. This time it''s a bit too big. This Lin Tianchen is no ordinary person, equivalent to a high-level core figure. Even if Nicole makes an all-out effort, there is no absolute certainty that he can beat him. What''s more, Lin Tiancheng has helpers around him, every one of them is a master. Even if she and Lin Luo join forces, the chance of rushing out is only half. At this time, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others also got out of the rune chariot. When they saw Lin Tiancheng''s figure, they were shocked instantly. Originally thought that the Lin family would wait until Lin Luo entered the imperial capital to do something, but they couldn''t help it without them, and sent Lin Tiancheng to it. This is a killer god, and the blood on his hands is no less than Nicole. Special. This is definitely the secret of the **** Lin Yuan. auzw.com Roddy, Bai Yutang and others looked at each other, and they were a little angry. Your personal grievances, why are they involved? If this rune chariot is not hard enough, it is estimated that they would all have to stop after the crash. And Lin Luo, at the moment, is also watching the show next to him. At the moment when the rune chariot was hit, he burst out all the chakras, wrapped himself up, and basically received no harm. Lin Luo heard the conversation between Lin Tiancheng and Nicole just now. To be honest, he didn''t understand the thoughts and concepts of these big families, and because of a strange disease that blocked the spirit sea, he would be treated as an abandoned child and thrown directly away. Special. Linghai''s growth value is low, is it wrong? The next moment, Lin Luo was stunned. Because he suddenly remembered something. When I was in the academy, a woman named Kadanya said that he was the son of the head of the Lin family. Because of his low spiritual growth value, he was regarded as a waste by the family and was eventually driven out of the family. but¡­¡­ Because of this, the Lin family would not allow Lin Luo to enter the imperial capital, which was too outrageous. There is no reason at all. Tiger poison does not eat children, not to mention that the head of the Lin family is not a beast, so he should be a little emotional. Is there any other hidden facts! ? The next moment, Lin Luo reached out and patted Bai Yutang''s shoulder, and asked, "Brother Bai, do you know why this guy didn''t let me enter the imperial capital?" Bai Yu was shocked, "What a special thing about your family, you asked me!?" Others are even more like seeing a ghost. "It all depends on me!?" Lin Luo was a little upset, "I am having amnesia, do you know if I am amnesia, I just can''t remember the past?" Hearing his explanation, everyone showed a ghost expression that believes in you... However, Bai Yutang still explained, "You are the former young master of the Lin family. Do you say that the Lin family will let you wander around in front of them? Isn''t this looking for something for yourself?" skbshge Chapter 356： God Special Mediterranean "I am the former Young Master of the Lin Family!?" Lin Luo pointed at himself, completely stunned. He is not only the son of the Lin family head, but also the former young head of the Lin family. by! Do you want to be so bloody! ? In this way, everything can make sense. It''s like the emperor of the empire, who can have many sons, but there is only one prince. If the former abandoned prince runs to the emperor and waves everywhere in front of everyone, isn''t it a face-slapped? You must know that there is no familylessness in the imperial family, brothers cannibalize, father and son separation is simply too common. The situation of the Lin family is basically the same. Lin Luo, the former young master, now came to the imperial capital, isn''t he also hitting the Lin family in the face? The young master of the Lin family would never let him go. Isn''t it weird not to kill him? Thinking of this, Lin Luo suddenly realized. But the Lin family wouldn''t let him go to the imperial capital, so he just wanted to. He is here to pull hatred. Such an identity as the former young master of the Lin family must not be wasted. Now the Lin family regards Lin Luo as a thorn in the eye, as long as he stops on the streets of the imperial capital, the hatred value will go up, it is a weapon to pull hatred. Lin Luo was ecstatic and walked straight ahead, "Hey! The Mediterranean over there, don¡¯t you want to catch me? Come on, I¡¯m just waiting here, don¡¯t go anymore, if you don¡¯t come, just one dog." "Of course, if you choose to be a dog, it''s okay. Could you please go back and tell the current young master of the Lin family, that grandpa, I''m back, I want to take back everything I had before, let him wash my neck and wait for me, I I will find him soon..." The surroundings became quiet in an instant. Everyone stared at him incredibly, and secretly asked: Does this guy want to go to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun? auzw.com Lin Luo, he dared to threaten Lin Tiancheng, calling him a dog! And now the young master of the Lin family, but Lin Wudao, how about you claiming to be Lin Wudao''s grandfather? Are you also the Lin family? If you became Lin Wudao''s grandfather, wouldn''t it be the father of the Lin family head... Rebellious! ! If this is to let the Lin Family Patriarch know, he won''t slap him to death. Lin Luo felt the atmosphere at the scene and was very satisfied. In the online novels he had read before, the protagonist was like this. Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor! ! Domineering batch. Then wait for the villain to come over and send experience and equipment, and it''s over. "Ahahahaha..." Suddenly, Nicole burst into laughter directly, her focus was a bit different from those of others. She pointed to the top of Lin Tian''s head, almost smiling, "Earth...Land...Mediterranean!? Little brother Lin Luo, your description is too vivid, hahahaha...I''m so ridiculous. Now, let me laugh for a while." The others all froze for a moment, did not hold back, they all snorted and laughed. But when I thought that the other side was the murderer of the Lin family, the butcher. Can not be offended easily. General had no choice but to hold back his laughter, his face flushed, and he endured very hard. God is so Mediterranean! ? They have to admit that Lin Luozhen is a genius, this description is simply too appropriate. Lin Tiancheng''s hair volume is a bit sparse, and the top of his head is basically bald, but the surrounding area is very dense, like an ocean in the interior of the empire-the Mediterranean Sea. skbshge Chapter 357： How can there be such a **** in this world Even a few people across from Lin Luo almost didn''t hold back and laughed. Lin Tiancheng''s face was green. His figure is very burly, but his hair volume is a bit sparse. This has caused his image to be a little strange, and he has been talked about behind his back. This is one of his taboos. Once, just because someone laughed at Lin Tiancheng''s image, Lin Tiancheng went violently, and all the bones of that person''s body were torn down. Since then, no one has dared to laugh at his image publicly. But today, Lin Tiancheng heard it again. Lin Luo dare to make fun of his image! ? What a wonderful Mediterranean! ? "Lin Luo, you are looking for death, I want to see, who can protect you today!?" Lin Tiancheng''s eyes were red, staring at Lin Luo firmly, and sneered, "I received the order from Young Master Lin Wudao this time. It is just to abolish your spirit sea and throw you into a nobody. Wherever you are, you are left to fend for yourself." "But now I have changed my mind. I will break your limbs, and then take your bones apart one by one, so that you may die than life..." Suddenly, a murderous intent broke out and completely locked Lin Luo. This murderous intent was so sharp that the space around Lin Luo became sticky, making it very difficult for people to breathe. At the same time, a shocking chill suddenly rose. Bai Yutang, Luo Di and others couldn''t laugh anymore. When the chill rose, their bodies began to retreat rapidly. Lin Tiancheng is now in a rage, and there is no room for action. If he really fights later, it hurts them like the pond fish, there is no place to cry. auzw.com At this moment, this group of geniuses from the major families of the imperial capital have instantly turned into little puppies, and they can only shiver under Lin Tiancheng''s murderous intent. And Nicole, at the moment when Lin Tiancheng broke out of murderous intent, her figure came to Lin Luo, also bursting out of her own spiritual power to help Lin Luo resist the murderous intent. Lin Tiancheng in a rage is definitely a very dangerous existence. The scene instantly fell into a stalemate. "Damn, how do you scare anyone? I was not scared..." Seeing this scene, Lin Luo was a little unhappy, and continued his journey of hatred and death, "Aren''t you going to abolish my spirit sea? Are you not going to interrupt my limbs? You are not going to tear me down Does the bones of my whole body make me dead?" "What are you doing? What are you waiting for, come, hit me, kill me..." Suddenly, everyone took a breath and looked at Lin Luo with horror. Is this guy really not afraid of death? Nicole even showed a look like a dog, and there was an urge to beat Lin Luo... Special. She tried every means to avoid this conflict, but Lin Luo was a good one, wishing someone would come over and kill him. There is such a **** in this world! ? This is too crazy. "Good, good, Lin Luo, you are very good!" Lin Tiancheng laughed angrily and waved his big hand, "Hands, I block Nicole, you guys catch that little **** for me, remember, I''m so alive." "This time, I will not only remove the bones of his whole body, but I will also cramp him and throw it into the Mediterranean to feed the fish..." As soon as the words fell, Lin Tiancheng''s figure was already carrying a strong pressure, and was crushing towards Lin Luo and Nicole. skbshge Chapter 358： System, system, Nima Hi! Lin Tiancheng took the lead in culling Nicole. He knew very well in his heart that as long as Nicole was in front of Lin Luo, he would never have any chance to attack Lin Luo, and he had to solve Nicole first. . but¡­¡­ Nicole is not an ordinary character. It would take too much energy and time to solve her. Moreover, Lin Tiancheng did not dare to kill Nicole. That would lead to the whole year of the Lin family and the Alsis family. Go to war. His target is only Lin Luo, as long as he catches Lin Luo. What Lin Tiancheng has to do is very simple, that is, to contain Nicole, so that his men will have the opportunity to seize Lin Luo. An abandoned son, even if Lin Luo recovers Linghai, can he still stand against the sky while resisting the attack of so many people! ? As for Nicole, the moment she saw Lin Tiancheng''s hands, her complexion changed, and there was already an extra dagger in her hand, and the curse seal form was opened for the first time. She turned to Lin Luo and slowly said, "Lin Luo, don''t die..." Before he finished speaking, the whole person and Lin Tiancheng collided. Murderous, raging instantly! The few people behind Lin Tiancheng also bowed in the shape of the fuselage, like a cheetah. Almost the moment Lin Tiancheng rushed out, they also rushed towards Lin Luo, their eyes full of fierceness. However, Lin Tiancheng said, as long as Lin Luo is alive, there is no problem if he is beaten to death. Rumbling... Several spiritual powers shook suddenly and swept the audience instantly. Seeing these people take action, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others sighed slightly. They knew that Lin Luo was over. In their eyes, Lin Luo was able to beat Nicole in the game, but there was a lot of water in it. A game is a game, not a real life-and-death fight, there will be room for shots, at least not for the opponent''s life. Moreover, Nicole looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, revealing weirdness everywhere. There must be suspicion of releasing water. Even if Nicole broke out of killing intent, he also exposed the curse mark, but he could not dispel the suspicion of releasing water. auzw.com You know, Nicole is the leader of the dark guards of the Alsis family, an A-level psionic warrior, she can''t beat an academy student. Just kidding? But Lin Luo was a little depressed at this time, and kept silently muttering in his heart: "System, system, Nima, hey, the enemy has rushed to the face, but you come out, give me a hint." "Come on, can you give me some face...what about the side quest!? Damn, you can''t come out, if you don''t come out, I will turn my face..." However, it didn''t work. There is still no response from the system. At this moment, Lin Luo was a little doubtful whether there was a problem in one of the links! ? Is it because the hatred value is not enough? Or maybe the difficulty factor is too low! ? indeed. The Lin family looked down on Lin Luo too much. Only one Lin Tiancheng was sent, with five or six kittens ran over to catch him. Funny? In Lin Luo''s eyes, except for Lin Tiancheng who was a little threatening, the others were all kitten cubs, which could be crushed to death at will. At this moment, the kitten on the opposite side had already waved Meow Fist and killed Lin Luo. That''s right. In Lin Luo''s eyes, this is Miao Miao Quan, without any lethality. Without any hesitation, his eyes instantly turned into a big scarlet windmill, and the ultimate illusion in his left eye was suddenly activated. Monthly reading! ! I saw the kitten cub on the opposite side stunned for an instant, and his eyes also turned into scarlet kaleidoscope writing round eyes, falling into the illusion space of Moonreading, motionless. skbshge Chapter 359： Dont mess with Linlo The little cat who came with Lin Tiancheng, from rushing to Lin Luo, to Lin Luo launching a monthly reading to kill everyone, it took only a few seconds in total. But until the end, the system still didn''t say anything, let alone a side mission, even if it was a reminder, there was no "ding". Lin Luo''s face is a bit dark, it must be that these little cats are not of enough level. The next moment, his gaze was directly on Lin Tiancheng, and he muttered to himself, "This is such a big head, it should be able to trigger the system''s straight-line mission..." Not far away. Roddy, Bai Yutang and others looked dumbfounded. In their eyes, there were six people who came with Lin Tiancheng. The moment they were culled in front of Lin Luo, they suddenly felt as if they had been caught in a fixation technique and were forbidden to move. Yes, they didn''t move. One by one is there, like a fool. Suddenly, Bai Yutang woke up in an instant, "Do you remember that when Lin Luo and Nicole fought, Nicole also seemed to have this kind of situation, as if she had been caught in the fixation technique, she just froze there and was Lin Luo directly stabbed his heart cold!" "I remember too." Roddy took a breath, "But at that time there was only Nicole, but now there are six people, and they are all A-level psionic fighters, the realm is the same as Nicole." "Shooting six A-level psionic fighters in place in an instant, what kind of combat skill is this? It''s too scary, and it''s not as simple as holding them for a few seconds, it seems to be permanent!? " As soon as his voice fell, another air-conditioned voice sounded. Hold people permanently! ? This is not to be slaughtered by anyone. You can kill as you want. This is too scary. "In addition, look at the expressions of the six Lin family members, they are almost distorted to the extreme, and they seem to be undergoing some inhuman torture..." Roddy continued: "Is this kind of combat skill a power of the mind force!?" "Lin Luo actually awakened the power of the mind force?" auzw.com "Horrible!!" At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Luo as if they had seen a monster. No, this guy, he is a monster. The unknown mind force powers instantly immobilized six A-level powerhouses, and their spirits suffered inhuman torture... This kind of terrifying method, among all the psionic academies in the empire, how many people can do it! ? Luo Di, Bai Yutang and others looked at each other, and made a decision in an instant. Don''t mess with Lin Luo! ! How far we will go, how far we will run. While Nicole was fighting Lin Tiancheng, her attention had always been on Lin Luo, and she was ecstatic when she noticed Lin Luo''s change at the first time. However, at the moment of joy, Nicole was also a little surprised, and said inwardly: "How many means does this guy hide!?" She knew that Lin Luo could perform illusion attacks. In the match between the two, Nicole was hit and almost killed by Lin Luo, but with the intensity of the illusion attack, it is not difficult for the A-level psionic fighter to get out of trouble, just shake the spiritual power in the body That''s it. But what is going on in this scene now! ? The six psionic fighters didn''t even have any power to fight back, and they all fell into the illusion. This and Nicole''s previous illusion were simply two combat skills. At this time, Lin Tiancheng also discovered the abnormality on Lin Luo''s side, his face was extremely gloomy. Six A-level psionic fighters went to besiege a waste firewood, but they were killed without any resistance. Lin Luo is too strong after all! ? Or these people he brought are all rubbish! ? skbshge Chapter 360： Artifact, Ba Chi Qiong Gou Jade Lin Luo jumped and slaughtered him, "Miss Nicole, let go of the Mediterranean Sea, be sure to let me come first, I will kill him myself..." Naturally, Nicole was very willing to just bully herself and retreat. She also wanted to see how many tricks Lin Luo had hidden. To be honest, even if she wanted to kill the six A-level psionic fighters of the Lin family, it would take a lot of tricks, but Lin Luo did it in an instant. This guy is giving more and more surprises. Almost at the moment Nicole stepped back, Lin Tiancheng also attacked and killed Lin Luo. He wanted to give it a try. Who killed who! ? Only a bang was heard. The violent spiritual power in Lin Tiancheng''s body suddenly exploded, condensing into a huge fist mark, locking the space around Lin Luo, and trying to tear Lin Luo into pieces. Lin Luo smiled coldly. He is an immortal human body, possessing massive chakras, and he has never been afraid of anyone when competing with spiritual power. Now that he is struggling with life and death, Lin Luo no longer has to hide. Suddenly, a spiritual coercion that surpassed Lin Tian by several times exploded from Lin Luo''s body, instantly setting off a shocking storm, turning into a shock wave, and crushing it in all directions. Lin Tiancheng''s condensed fist marks were as crisp as a piece of white paper in front of Lin Luo''s spiritual power, and were instantly torn... "Spiritual power release? This is spiritual power release! You actually stepped into the ranks of A-level fighters!?" Feeling Lin Luo''s explosion of spiritual power, Lin Tiancheng''s face changed drastically, "This spiritual power has exceeded my full power by several times, how is it possible?" Lin Luo was abolished by the Lin family as the young master, and it was only a few years away. Even if he cured the strange disease of Linghai obstruction, he would not be able to enter the ranks of A-level fighters within a few years... Absolutely impossible! ! Lin Tiancheng let out a roar, "You are not Lin Luo, you are definitely not Lin Luo, the abandoned son of my Lin family, you are fake, come on, who are you?" auzw.com Lin Luo was surprised. The first thought that came up in my mind was, has his identity been discovered? This Mediterranean discovered that he was not the real Lin Luo! ? Suddenly, a terrifying opportunity suddenly descended. This was the first time that Lin Luo broke out such a powerful murderous intent. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment, and that was to kill Lin Tiancheng. In that case, no matter what he discovers, it is impossible to leak. However, in the next moment, Lin Luo''s mind returned to clarity. Moreover, this was the first time he saw Lin Tiancheng, how could Lin Tiancheng discover his identity! ? This guy, it is estimated that it is difficult to accept that he has become so strong, a little bit mad, and start to talk nonsense, if so, then send him a ride. Lin Luo''s murderous intent came quickly and dispersed quickly. However, everyone present was taken aback, their whole bodies were eroded by cold sweat, and there was only one thought in their minds. Lin Luo, he is a monster, a pervert. In short, this guy is not a person! But the horror doesn''t stop there. In the next second, in their eyes, a huge figure of ten meters high suddenly appeared, enveloping Lin Luo. It is Susanoh! ! Moreover, Lin Luo''s Susuna Suaneng this time was different from what they saw in the Imperial City Arena. In addition to the chakra knife held in the right hand, there is also a three-hook jade-shaped weapon in the left hand, which exudes a trembling breath... Artifact. Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu! skbshge Chapter 361： Smash to the end Suzuo Nenghu arrived in a nearly crushing posture, and the Chakra Sword and Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu all blasted towards Lin Tiancheng. Lin Tiancheng''s teeth were almost broken, and all the spiritual power in his body was used for defense. However, it was useless. In front of the divine tool Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu, any defense was as crisp as a piece of paper. With a bang, Lin Tiancheng''s hard-working defense was torn apart in an instant, and his entire body was blasted into the ground. At the same time, with Lin Tian as the center, a huge shock wave destroyed all the surrounding existence. "Damn, this one is too weak." Lin Luo closed the kaleidoscope and wrote round eyes, looking puzzled, "This weak chicken dares to stand in front of me. I really admire the courage of this guy!" Special. When I came up, I said a lot of cruel things. I thought how powerful it was. It turned out to be a little chicken... No wonder the system has no indication! ! Lin Luo was a little messy, and whispered: "Why is it so difficult to find an opponent? Is it really going to challenge the S-level powerhouse!?" Although his voice was small, it was still heard by those present. Unexpected. Everyone felt a bang in their minds, exploding. Dislike Lin Tiancheng as weak! ? Want to leapfrog and challenge the S-level powerhouse! ? Big brother. Are you serious? Is Lin Tiancheng weak? Not weak. He frightened the genius leaders of the major families in the imperial capital shivering, and his strength was even stronger than Nicole. However, such a powerful Lin Tiancheng was held down in an instant, and held down by Lin Luo with one move. God! ! Everyone is going crazy. Even Nicole can''t turn his head. auzw.com Feelings When this guy played with her, he almost released a Mediterranean water. Special. This guy has surpassed the category of monsters and perverts, and he''s far from heaven. Nicole is sure. Lin Luo is definitely the next Norat. After that, she looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, which was hotter than ever. This son-in-law, the Alsis family is about to decide, even if it¡¯s two or three dishes, it doesn¡¯t matter... "Lin Tiancheng, is he dead?" Nicole walked to Lin Luo and suddenly said something. At this time, Bai Yutang, Luo Di and the others approached when the danger had been eliminated, and they also wanted to confirm whether Lin Tiancheng was dead. You know, Lin Tiancheng is already regarded as the core senior of the Lin family, if he hangs up, it will be a little trouble for everyone present. Although not afraid, one thing is worse than one thing less. "How could I kill him?" Suddenly, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Lin Luo''s mouth, "You hurry up and dig out that guy, I have a great use!!" Luo Di, Bai Yutang and others, seeing Lin Luo''s smile, felt a chill in an instant. What the **** does this guy want to do? Soon, Lin Tiancheng was dug out by everyone, and seeing his miserable appearance, everyone was shocked again. At this moment, Lin Tiancheng could be described as tragic, with ragged clothes and **** blood, and he fainted. Lin Luo took a casual look and said directly to everyone: "First treat him for his injuries, and then tie me to the front of the car..." Everyone present was shocked again. He tied Lin Tiancheng to the front of the car and drove into the imperial capital with such a big swing! ? ruthless! It''s so cruel. This is the rhythm of preparing to fight the Lin family to the end... skbshge Chapter 362： You are a devil Lin Tiancheng''s injury was simply dealt with, and then he was tied to the front of the car with a five-flowered tie. His clothes were ragged, and he couldn''t even cover his ass. And the other six Lin family members were also tied to the rune chariot, their bodies trembling constantly, obviously they had not yet escaped from the illusion of Yuedu. Lin Luo looked at this scene and nodded in satisfaction. What he wants is this result. Special. If you can''t pull out hatred in this way, then there is no reason. At this time, Lin Tiancheng also woke up leisurely, and suddenly saw his situation, he didn''t care about his injuries, and began to struggle frantically, "Lin Luo, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing!? Hey, of course it''s to see you off." Lin Luo chuckled, "If you throw you here and hang up, the Lin family may put this bill on my head, if so, then I will be a good person and let you take a ride. Send you to the imperial capital for free..." The others present rolled their eyes. Be a good person! ? You are a devil. Because only the devil would do this, Lin Tiancheng is also the core high-level figure of the Lin family. Now he is beaten up in this miserable appearance. He is still tied to the front of the car and drove into the imperial capital in full view. What is the difference between the prisoners who are dragged to the streets for a heinous crime? It''s really hitting the Lin family in the face, and it''s the kind of hitting with your feet on the ground. It''s too cruel. Some people even made up for the moment the Lin family saw this scene, they would definitely be vomiting blood and furious. The imperial capital is about to change. Lin Tiancheng also guessed Lin Luo''s plan, thinking that he was tied to the front of the car to show the street, his whole body was in a mess, and he spouted blood directly, "Lin Luo, you can''t do this, do you know who I am? Just let me go quickly, or you will die?" auzw.com "Damn, you dare to threaten me at this time, but I''m Lin Luo, the least fear is threats." Lin Luo waved his hand in front of him, "Go, target the imperial capital, and let the people of the entire empire come and appreciate their heroic posture..." There was a chill in everyone. To be honest, they didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between Lin Luo and the Lin family, but they had no other way at the moment, they had to be obedient. Lin Luo can hold Lin Tiancheng with one move, and he can hold them, and if this guy dares to tie Lin Tiancheng up, he naturally dares to tie them up... It must be a trivial thing to offend the Lin family with the parade. They almost represent most of the high-level strength of the imperial capital. Does the Lin Family dare to completely turn their faces? Rumbling... In a violent roar, the rune chariot entered the orbit again, heading towards the imperial capital. Moreover, the horsepower of the rune chariot directly exceeded the load. This is Nicole''s order. She can''t wait to see the surprise of the people in the Imperial City, and the scene where the Lin family was beaten... Just think about it and feel exciting. Nicole looked at Lin Luo, and she became more satisfied as she looked at it. She deserves to be the son-in-law of the Alsis family. This trick is so beautiful. Over the years, the Lin family has always been the head of the four big families, becoming more and more rampant, and now they dare to openly crash into the rune train of the Orsis family. Can''t bear it! ! Must take this opportunity to step on the Lin Family''s arrogance. skbshge Chapter 363： Imperial City The imperial capital is the largest city in the Noah Empire, not one of them. The entire city is built on the hill, surrounded by mountains. In the Dark Ages, the founder of the empire relied on the easy-to-defend and hard-to-attack terrain here and used it as a stronghold, gathering a large number of forces from all sides and a large number of refugees, and finally made this empire''s largest city. The rune chariot is still driving on the track. Lin Luo stood on the roof of the car, looking at the huge city in front of him, feeling a little shocked in his heart. This is also a little scary. Compared with Emperor Xingyao City, even a small corner could not be compared. Lin Tiancheng saw the imperial capital close in front of him, and began to struggle again, "Lin Luo, why don''t you put me down quickly, otherwise you are dead, the Lin family will not let you go, and the young master will not let you go... " Lin Luo didn''t bother to pay attention, let Lin Tiancheng call, the worse the call, the better. He was the first to enter the imperial capital to pull hatred and spy on the enemy. The Lin Family would not let him go, it would be better. Suddenly, the speed of the rune chariot began to slow down, slowly entering the imperial capital. It is now during the Imperial Academy competition, and the Imperial Capital is the venue for the second stage of the Southern Division. It¡¯s just that the flow of people is extremely terrifying after entering the Imperial Capital, and there are dense slogans and crowds everywhere... Nicole simply reduced the rune chariot to the slowest, so that the people on both sides of the track could appreciate the brave posture of Lin Tiancheng and others. The result did not disappoint Nicole. The crowds on both sides of the track all took a breath of air when they saw Lin Tiancheng and the others, their eyes were full of horror. parade to protest! ? auzw.com Isn¡¯t this a punishment from the Dark Age of the Empire, specifically to punish those heinous evildoers? What age is this particular? The crowd was boiling a little bit. For the people who eat melons, the most important thing is to eat melons. Recently, the imperial capital has been filled with information about college competitions, and I''m a little tired. Now I change my taste and absolutely leverage. Countless people began to surround the chariot¡¯s tracks, talking. "What bad things did these people do? They were so lucky to be selected and tied to the front of the car for demonstrations?" "What the **** is this? Is there still a king''s law? Is there a law? Is there no one to care about it?" "Yes, it''s a peaceful age, not a dark age. If you commit a crime directly to the trial office, can''t you? This is an abuse of private business. Whose rune chariot is? I want to complain, I want to report, the image of the imperial capital It was ruined..." "Hush hush! Be quiet, don''t you see the logo on the chariot, this is a rune chariot of the Orsis family, they are not afraid of you reporting it." "You dare to report, we killed you, the Alsis family is the most intimate of the four big families, isn''t it just tied to a demonstration? What''s wrong with you? These must be bad guys. The Alsis family is called walking for the sky, understand!?" "Damn, these people are also cruel. They dare to offend the Alsis family, but what I am curious is, what bad things did they do? Let the Alsis family be tied to the front of the car to show the street..." Lin Luo was a little messy listening to the discussion around him. He has been standing on the rune chariot, why is no one paying attention to him? by! ! Are you blind? Little did he know that he looked like a guard at the moment. As the **** of the Alsis family, one should stand on top of the rune chariot, always guarding the surrounding dangers... skbshge Chapter 364： The brain supplement plot of the people who eat melon Lin Tiancheng was tied to the front of the car and listened to the people around him constantly scolding him, saying that he was a heinous villain who had done all the bad things and was so conscientious that he was inferior to a pig and a dog, so he exploded in anger and spewed a few mouthfuls of blood. . In his heart, there is only one hope at this moment. These nasty melon-eaters must not recognize his identity, otherwise, the Lin family''s face will be completely lost. Lin Tiancheng, the core high-level figure of the Lin family, was tied to the front of the car to demonstrate. Who can stand it! ? It''s definitely a shame. However, Lin Tiancheng''s last hope also became a luxury. Because at this moment, a voice sounded abruptly, "Oh, hello! Isn''t this Lin Tiancheng, the son of the fourth elder of the Lin family? How did it become like this?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden air-conditioning sound on the scene. "This person is Lin Tiancheng, is there a mistake!?" "Didn''t Lin Tiancheng stay with Lin Wudao all the time and handle all kinds of things for him? How could he be tied to the front of the car by someone from the Orsis family and marched!?" "Lin Wudao has been pursuing the only daughter of the Alsis family, Kadan, one of the twin princesses of the empire, do you think this Lin Tiancheng is the villain sent by Lin Wudao to attack Cardan? The chariot that Princess Ya rides, and then let Lin Wudao harvest the endgame, the hero saves the beauty..." "You are so nonsense, Princess Kadanya is clearly in the arena at the moment." "That may also be a blindfold. Princess Kadanya is unparalleled in wisdom. She may be annoyed by Lin Wudao, so she repaired the plank road in darkness, but was discovered by Lin Wudao in the middle, so she dispatched Lin Tiancheng to intercept. ." "What about Lin Wudao, he is still in the arena at the moment, leading the Yama team to play?" "He may also be fake!!" "Damn, this beast dared to get involved with Princess Kadanya with Lin Wudao, brothers, kill him..." In fact, it''s no wonder these people who eat melons think so. It is true that Lin Wudao¡¯s pursuit of Kadanya is too fierce. Almost every day, people wait for the official account of Battle.net to show their courtesy when there is nothing to do. And Lin Tiancheng happens to play this role many times. Be clear about this matter. I don¡¯t know why, between Lin Wudao and Kadanya, it was a talented woman who was right, but Kadanya''s attitude towards Lin Wudao was not very good. Even the people who ate melons had some attitudes towards Lin Wudao. accurate. auzw.com As for Lin Tiancheng, the attitude of the people who eat melons towards him is even worse. Every day, according to Lin Wudao''s orders, this man sticks at the door of the official headquarters of Battle.net. After seeing it, many people who eat melon want to go up and kick a few feet. Now that some people say that they dare to get involved with Princess Kadanya, how can they bear it? In an instant, the sentiment was infuriated, and countless mineral water bottles, stones, rotten vegetable leaves, and rotten eggs were all thrown at Lin Tiancheng. Dense, overwhelming! ! You know, in the Imperial City, the audience in the Eastern Division even dared to shock Gilneas, the four princes of the Empire. Not to mention that it is now the imperial capital, at the feet of the emperor, what Lin family? What Lin Wudao, what Lin Tiancheng? Go to **** all. The melon-eating people don''t think about these at all, so let''s talk about it first. Lin Luo looked at the mineral water bottle like a tide, stones, rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs flying, and his heart was shaking, scared that he quickly got into the rune chariot. The melon-eating people in the imperial capital were so enthusiastic that they carried such a destruction-level hidden weapon with them, which was too exaggerated. but¡­¡­ This script is a bit wrong. Why does no one recognize him! ? Lin Luo¡¯s brain replenishment process should be that he, the former young master of the Lin family, has achieved success in cultivation and returned strongly. How come in the eyes of these people who eat melons, he has become the blood of the heroes to save the United States between Lin Wudao and Princess Kadanya Plot! ? And Lin Tiancheng has really become a dog. Lin Wudao''s dog! A dog with a **** plot! skbshge Chapter 365： Im ashamed of the whole empire Nicole was in the rune chariot and knew exactly what was going on outside. She saw Lin Luo get into the car and quickly explained: "Lin Luo, listen to me. Miss Kadanya and Lin Wudao are absolutely innocent. Although Lin Wudao has been pursuing Miss Lin, Missy has never paid attention to him..." Lin Luo was a little puzzled. Are you so excited about a hammer and explain a wool? However, Lin Luo''s focus has always been on how to attract hatred. He didn''t worry too much about this. "The masses here are too murderous. It''s better to change places. Where is the most populous empire now? How about going there for a stroll? " Where is the most lively imperial capital? It goes without saying that it must be the Imperial Capital Arena. Without saying anything, Nicole turned on the firepower of the rune chariot and threw all the spectators behind with a chuckle... She just wanted to leave this place quickly, it didn''t really matter where she went. Special. It''s just a short while, and the people who eat melons have made up for such a **** plot. If they stay here anymore, what about it? Roddy, Bai Yutang and others sitting in the rune chariot, their scalps are tingling at the moment. Even if Lin Luo is crazy, after all, he doesn''t know the current situation in the imperial capital? Why did Nicole go crazy too? As the dark guard leader of the Alsis family, she should be very familiar with the current situation in the imperial capital. It is now during the three-year college competition. Almost all the strong teams in the entire Eastern Division are assembled here, which can be said to be the most lively moment in the capital in three years. Especially near the arena, it is definitely crowded! This really tied a person to go there to demonstrate in the street, and this person was Lin Tiancheng, a high-level core member of the Lin family, and this didn''t break the sky. auzw.com Things are indeed as thought by Roddy and others. The flow of people near the Imperial Capital Arena is unprecedentedly horrible. There are people from the Imperial Capital as well as people from other cities. Due to the limited space in the arena, many people can only gather here, watching the big screen on the square in front of the arena, cheering for the teams they support, many of which come from other places. On the big screen, what is being played now is the match between Lin''s Yama team and a lesser-known team that advanced to the second round. The Yama team is really too strong. He didn''t even send the main players to the field, but just let the substitutes go, and they swept all the way. Three single-player matches and one two-player match were all won and no opponents were sealed. In the square, the audience supporting the Yama team was cheering enthusiastically, and at this moment, there was a huge commotion. The source of the commotion was the rune chariot that Lin Luo was riding in. This chariot is really too eye-catching. A burly man who looks like a dead dog is tied to the front of the chariot, and the rear is lined up. Three people are also tied to each side. This scene resembles a certain kind of ceremony held by some primitive tribes in the Dark Age of the Empire... The rune chariot just drove into the arena and was stopped. During each session of the Imperial College competition, the royal family will send some patrols to maintain order to deal with sudden crises. Those in charge of the patrol saw the rune chariot Lin Luo and the others were riding in and stopped directly. However, when they saw clearly the logo of the Orsis family on the chariot and the person tied to the front of the chariot, their hearts trembled... ¡­ At the same time, behind the rune chariot, there were some screams faintly. Lin Tiancheng is a beast? Is he a beast? Is he not as good as a pig? He and Lin Wudao are trying to get rid of Princess Kadanya? ... skbshge Chapter 366： VIP of the Orsis family The scolding became denser and harder. At this moment, the person in charge of the patrol was not only trembling in his heart, but even his liver began to tremble... They seem to be involved in a terrible dispute! ! No one thought of it. The matter actually involved the Lin Family and the Orsis Family of the four major families, and it was also about the grievances between Lin Wudao and Kadanya, and it was also a critical period in the imperial college competition. I drop a good boy! ! The sky of this imperial capital is about to change. There was an idea in the minds of these people in charge of patrols. slip! The farther you go, the better. They are not people who eat melons, they know some inside information. This year''s Imperial Academy competition is extremely important to every power and there is no room for loss. Therefore, the major powers are now struggling to fight against each other. The same is true between the Lin family and the Alsis family. At this time, if other people are involved in this struggle, they will definitely crush them without leaving any residue. In the next moment, the rune chariot of the Orsis family was directly released, and no one dared to intercept it, and at this time, the screams from the rear had spread to the surroundings. Lin Luo was taken aback when sitting in the car. These melon-eating people are too crazy, this can also catch up and take it. auzw.com The rune chariot began to advance again, but the speed was about the same as that of the tortoise, because the man was too far. But at this moment, a group of men and horses suddenly arrived and surrounded the rune chariot. They are fully armed and equipped with the latest guns and suits from the Imperial Rune Research Institute. In addition, the logos on their clothes are the same as those on the Rune Chariot. They are also members of the Lin family. Moreover, it was the Lin family''s guards who had the right to use force in the imperial capital. At this moment, their faces were extremely ugly. They are the same four big families, although it shows that the fighting is intensifying, but they all have a bottom line between them. They don''t know what Lin Tiancheng has done, so they are tied to the chariot by members of the Orsis family. But what the Alsis family is doing now is equivalent to pressing the Lin family''s face severely on the ground with their feet. And stepped on one foot after another. Abruptly, one person walked out of the Lin family''s guard, he was the captain of the guard, Lin Yue. Lin Yue walked towards the rune chariot angrily, took out the rune gun directly on him, and pointed it at the rune chariot, "Listen to the people inside, and give it to me immediately. Otherwise, I won''t be polite..." Seeing that the conflict was about to break out, the surrounding people eating melon immediately began to retreat quickly. Rune bullets don''t have eyes. Although eating melons is cool, but eating melons with one''s own life is a bit unprofitable. "You''re welcome, why don''t I have to take a look at you?" Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s threat, Nicole instantly furious, and the whole person rushed out of the rune chariot, jumped up to Lin Yue, pointed at Lin Tiancheng and shouted: "This Lin Tiancheng, he dared to openly rush into the battle of the Alsis family. The car caused serious injuries and nearly died of our patron and the lady¡¯s distinguished guest." "I am very compassionate to leave him a dog. If it were someone else, I would chop it up and feed it to the dog." "Let''s talk, how to solve this matter, I can say the ugly first, if your Lin family does not give an explanation, then I will tie this Lin Tiancheng to travel throughout the capital city, I am Alsis Nicole, absolutely do as promised¡­¡­" skbshge Chapter 367： This is a thief car Threat! Naked threat! ! In the imperial capital, the one who dared to threaten the Lin family with such a full view was the Orsis family. Even the Luo family and the Bai family, both of the four major families, would not dare to be so tough when facing the Lin family. Lin Yue''s face was black, and the rune firearms in his hand were neither taken nor put. In the rune chariot, are the honorable guests of the Alsis Patriarch and Missy? What the **** is this? Lin Yue knew Nicole''s identity, and also knew that she and the talented leaders of other forces in the Imperial Capital had gone to the Eastern Division, and knew the purpose of their trip. Seeing them return now, the true identity of the elf royal family should have been discovered. But what happened to this VIP who suddenly appeared? You know, Raleigh, as the Orsis family, is powerful, and Kadanya, who is as famous as the empire princess Laura, can be the guest of honor for both of them. It is estimated that the entire empire cannot find a few people... ¡­ Is it the elven royal family! ? As soon as Lin Yue had this idea in his mind, he immediately denied it. The elf royal family, how high is that, it is not something that the Alsis family can invite. So who is this person? Lin Tiancheng has been following the young master Lin Wudao, and the relationship between Lin Wudao and Orsis Kadanya has recently become a lot of trouble. Could it be that Young Master learned of this person''s identity, so that Lin Tiancheng intercepted, and finally missed and was captured? The more Lin Yue thought about it, the more likely it was. According to Lin Wudao''s overbearing, he would never let the woman he fancyed slip away. In order to get Kadanya, he would even make some extreme behaviors. Asking Lin Tiancheng to intercept the rune chariot of the Orsis family, and even the plot of heroes saving the United States that the surrounding people eat melon brains, may happen... auzw.com You can do these things, but you can''t get caught! Nowadays, Lin Tiancheng has not only been caught by people, but he has also been tied to the front of the car to show on the street. What is it called? "Huh! What are you talking about? What about the evidence?" Suddenly, Lin Yue snorted coldly, "It is also possible that you rounded up Lin Tiancheng and captured the Lin family." To be honest, his face was a little red when he said this. He knew Lin Tiancheng''s strength too well. Even if Nicole joins other imperial capital geniuses on this trip, Lin Tiancheng may be injured, but it is impossible to round him up. But at this moment, in order to protect the face of the Lin family, he no longer cares about this. Nicole stared at Lin Yue in surprise. She had never seen such a brazen person. "Okay, do you want evidence, then I will let someone prove it and testify against Lin Tiancheng personally." Nicole shouted toward the inside of the rune chariot, "Hey, hey! You guys come out quickly and let the guard captain of the Lin family know how Lin Tiancheng almost killed you..." Roddy, Bai Yutang and others looked speechless. This is really a thief car. As a last resort, they could only get out of the rune chariot, pretending to be angry at Lin Tiancheng and said: "It is this Mediterranean that openly rammed the rune chariot we were riding in. If the chariot was not strong enough, we would all be kneeling now. This time, You Lin Family, we have to explain what you say..." "Give you an explanation? Hehe, who knows if you colluded in advance and acted specifically for me." Lin Yue''s expression was a bit unpleasant, "Didn''t you say that the guests of Patriarch Leili and Miss Kadanya were seriously injured?" "Let him come out, just because my spiritual power has a healing effect, let me treat him personally..." skbshge Chapter 368： Lin Luo, someone called you Let Lin Luo come out! ? Nicole''s thoughts suddenly became tangled. However, now the Lin family members are already on their heads, and Lin Luo''s strength is unexpectedly powerful, and it is not at all empty. One more thing, Lin Luo has been exposed, and there is nothing to hide. You know that Lin Tiancheng''s goods are directed at Lin Luo, even if Lin Luo hides it, it''s useless, and Lin Luo has the shelter of the Orsis family, he doesn''t believe that the Lin family really dare to mess around. Could the Lin family dare to really go to war with the Alsis family at this critical moment! ? The next moment, Nicole made a decision in an instant, and continued to shout towards the rune chariot, "Hey, Lin Luo, someone called you!" "Lin Luo!?" Lin Yue was taken aback, how did this name sound so familiar! ? However, the next moment, his expression changed drastically, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He suddenly thought of a possibility. The Lin Luo that Nicole said, shouldn''t it be... As for Lin Luo, after hearing Nicole''s shout, he felt very happy. Special. Finally it was his turn to go. This can be said to be in response to that ten thousand-year-old truth. The protagonist is often the last to appear, carrying the domineering spirit, and blinding everyone''s eyes and crushing the audience. Suddenly, his figure sprang away, slipping out of the rune chariot, and the whole person appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Without a trace of defense, he just appeared so abruptly. When the rune chariot entered the imperial capital city, the reason why no one recognized Lin Luo was because it was only the periphery of the imperial capital city, and the attention of the people eating melons was all taken by Lin Wudao and Orsis The grievances between the eldest daughter of the family, Kadanya, were attracted. But now it''s different. Everyone present knew from Nicole''s mouth that the Orsis family had invited a VIP, and they were all guessing what the VIP was. Who the **** is it? auzw.com Can actually become the guest of honor of Patriarch Leili and Princess Kadanya... However, when Lin Luo appeared, the surrounding people eating melons were all confused and puzzled. The appearance is plain and humble, and there is no trace of the legendary overlord... To be honest, this guy is a passerby, the kind that you will forget immediately after seeing it. This is especially the distinguished guest of Patriarch Leili and Princess Kadanya! ? Funny? But there are also some locals in the imperial capital. The moment they saw Lin Luo, they didn''t know why, there was a familiar feeling in their minds... This person, they seem to know each other! ? Some people began to think carefully, Lin Luo''s appearance suddenly overlapped with a person in their memory, and they took a breath. No way. This person in front of me, isn''t it that guy? The former young master of the Lin family, Lin Luo! ? This man was regarded as an abandoned child by the Lin family. Suddenly, it appeared again. by! This is so amazing. Many people just wanted to talk when they heard a violent drink, which shocked their heads. Lin Yue''s pupils tightened, and the eyes that looked at Lin Luo were filled with incredible colors, "You...you...you..., it''s impossible, why are you? Why do you appear here? Why do you dare to appear here?" Why are there three in a row? At this moment, Lin Yue finally understood the cause and effect of this incident. skbshge Chapter 369： The truth back then Suddenly, Lin Yue suddenly realized. Why did Lin Tiancheng go to ambush the rune chariot of the Orsis family! ? This must be Lin Wudao''s order. There is only one reason. Lin Luo was riding in the rune chariot of the Orsis family. Lin Wudao knew better than anyone else. In the entire Lin family, not all elders supported him, and several elders remained neutral, and even the head of the Lin family had some dissatisfaction with Lin Wudao. Although Lin Yue was only the captain of the guard, he knew something about the changes in the Lin family a few years ago. That is¡­¡­ Back then, Lin Wudao and most of the elders of the Presbyterian Church, based on Lin Luo Linghai''s obstruction, joined forces to pressure the Lin Family Patriarch, forcing Lin Wudao to become the Young Master. This is simply pushing the palace! ! After that incident, although Lin Luo survived, it also made him lose his status as the young master of the Lin family, and was even driven out of the imperial capital. Now that Lin Luo has re-entered the imperial capital, it is definitely the last thing Lin Wudao wants to see, and it is also the most elders in the Lin family elder group do not want to see. Although Lin Luo was regarded as an abandoned son by the Lin family and left the imperial capital for many years, once he enters the imperial capital, he will inevitably threaten Lin Wudao¡¯s status. Once he obtains the support of some of the neutral elders of the Lin family, it will inevitably set off a civil war in the entire Lin family and stir the whole The situation of the imperial capital. but¡­¡­ At this critical moment, the Lin Family absolutely must not mess. Suddenly, a crazy voice sounded in Lin Yue''s heart. Kill Lin Luo! ? Right here, kill him! When this thought arises, it is like a flood bursting a bank, and it cannot be stopped. The next moment, Lin Yue shouted directly: "All the personnel of the Lin Family Guards obey orders. This person is a spy of the empire. Kill him. Kill him at all costs!" Brush and brush... auzw.com hardly hesitated, everyone in the Lin Family Guards drew out rune guns and pointed them at Lin Luo. This change happened too quickly. As a result, some people eating melons around are a little confused at this moment. Isn''t this person the guest of honor of Patriarch Raleigh and Princess Kadanya? Why suddenly became a spy of the enemy country? What happened! ? Moreover, does your Lin family guard want to rebel? This is so special that people from all major cities are watching during the Imperial Academy competition. Even if this person is a spy of the empire, it would be impossible for the Lin family''s guards to take action, so where does the imperial family''s face be placed? As a result, your Lin family has replaced the Romanov family as the new imperial family. Some of them who knew the truth of the matter were shocked. This is what I want to kill. Too ruthless. It is indeed the style of the Lin family. This Lin Luo is also really stupid, isn''t it good to live? Why did you come to die in such a hurry? In their hearts. Lin Luo and Lin Wudao are incomparable at all, the disparity in strength is too great, it is simply abusive, Lin Wudao does not need to exert all his strength, just stretch out a finger to crush Lin Luo. In fact, Lin Yue thought so too. Even if Lin Luo became the guest of honor for Patriarch Lei Li and Princess Kadanya, he would not be able to shake Lin Wudao. In the face of absolute strength, all means are scum. but¡­¡­ At this time, it is too important for the major forces of the empire, and the Lin family is the same. Lin Yue''s task is to guard the Lin family. He does not allow any accidents to happen, so killing Lin Luo is the best choice. skbshge Chapter 370： Its over, all special is over At the moment when Lin Yue gave the order to shoot Lin Luo, Lin Tiancheng, who was tied to the front of the car, suddenly fell into madness, and an unprecedented hatred flashed in his eyes. Correct! Kill Lin Luo. Don''t have any hesitation, kill him. For Lin Tiancheng, this encounter is simply a shame, and can only be washed away with Lin Luo''s blood... The facts are indeed as he thought. Suddenly, led by Lin Yue, the rune firearms in the hands of the other members of the Lin family guard began to shoot. Bang bang bang... Countless rune bullets leaned out and shot at Lin Luo crazy. This scene. As a result, Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others, as well as many nearby people eating melons, changed their faces suddenly and their eyes tightened. Lin! ? Really... Lin Yue led the guards, and they really shot. by. Are they crazy. This is the beginning of the Imperial City, and it is still at the most critical time of the college competition, how dare they do this? What if I hit a civilian? Step back ten thousand steps, what should I do if I hit the surrounding flowers and plants? The Lin family''s guards have the full force of the imperial capital, but that''s why they protect the imperial capital and the civilians. But now. They even opened fire. At the moment when the sound of running rune guns sounded, the surrounding crowds who ate melons were stunned for a moment, and then began to cry and flee. Eating melon is good, but eating melon with your life is not worth it. auzw.com However, Lin Luo doesn''t care about all this. There was even a hint of excitement on his face, he wanted to fight back. Special. Finally attracted hatred... Although it''s just a little bit, it''s better than nothing. And these little guys didn''t agree with each other, and they shot directly, and the big guys and hidden bosses behind them would definitely be unable to sit still. What Lin Luo had to do was to wait for the big bosses and hidden bosses behind them to show up. At the next moment, a powerful force suddenly appeared from Lin Luo''s body. Suzuo Nohu, at the moment when the rune bullet shot at him, directly activated, covering Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others, by the way, all the melons that did not escape quickly around him were enveloped. Lin Luo is not an idiot. As long as all these people are pulled into a thief boat, things will be much simpler. Lin Luo launched the sequel to be able to care about the idea, just for defense, and did not want to take the initiative to attack. Of course. This is not to say that Lin Luo is persuasive. There are really too many people eating melons around. Suzuo can be so powerful that they only need one move to sweep over. The corpses are absolutely everywhere, and blood is flowing into the river. This is not what Lin Luo wants to see, he is not a butcher. Moreover, Lin Luo did not do anything. At the moment when he blocked the first wave of bullets from the Lin Family Guards, Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others rushed out. You know Roddy, Bai Yutang and Nicole, they can represent the Luo family, the Bai family and the Alsis family, and they belong to the same four families as the Lin family. Now they are pointed at the head with a rune gun. Who You can stand it! ? And it''s even more unstoppable under the full view of everyone. The first wave of Lin''s guards was completely blocked by Suzuo Nenghu, and the second wave of attacks did not come as quickly as Lin Luo wanted. Because of Lin Yue''s mind, Qingming began to recover. There was a thud directly from the bottom of my heart. he knows. It''s over, all special is over. skbshge Chapter 371： The anger of the people eating melon Among the major clans in the imperial capital, there is an unwritten rule. Big families can fight against each other, but they must not attack the descendants of the family, let alone kill them... For so many years, no one dared to cross this bottom line. As for Lin Yue, his brain twitched just now, and he even ordered the guards to shoot. The murderous intent was even felt by the surrounding people eating melons. Although Lin Yue''s target was Lin Luo, the bullet had no eyes. If he didn''t pay attention, the descendants of other families might be killed. Moreover, shooting near the imperial capital city arena, if it caused casualties, the complaints of the people eating melons and the anger of the royal family would definitely be enough for the Lin family to drink a pot. So when Lin Yue saw the rune bullet being blocked, his first reaction was a sigh of relief. However, the next moment, his whole person was directly targeted. In Lin Yue''s vision, Nicole had already carried a dagger in his hand and killed him, and Roddy, Bai Yutang and others followed closely behind. The fierce murderous intent made Lin Yue cold all over. He was very sure in his heart that Nicole and others really wanted to kill him. At the moment of life and death, Lin Yue''s reaction was not slow. The rune sword in his hand quickly drew out, instantly stopping everyone''s attacks. But Lin Yue could only defend, and he would never dare to let him take the initiative to attack. He wanted to explain. But Nicole and others didn''t give him a chance at all, and the second wave of attacks followed immediately and fell suddenly. When the surrounding crowds saw Lin Yue being surrounded and beaten by people, they did not continue to order to shoot, their panic stabilized a little, and even the fleeing footsteps stopped. Lin Luo looked at this scene and nodded slightly. auzw.com He knew that the time was right. The next moment, the huge chakra in his body burst out with a sound like a bell, deafening, and directly blasted into everyone''s minds, "Lin Family, listen to me, I Lin Luo, I am back, my purpose is only One, take back everything that belongs to me, whoever dares to stop me, I will destroy him..." Lin Luo broke out all the chakras in his body, the voice was too loud, and directly shocked everyone in the square in front of the Imperial Capital Arena. Moreover, his voice directly spread into the arena. Abruptly. Many people in the square who didn''t understand the truth of the matter were shocked in their minds. "Lin Luo!?" "Damn, which Lin Luo?" "Nonsense, of course it''s Lin Luo from the Lin family, isn''t he missing? Why did he suddenly appear again?" "It''s no wonder that the leader of the Lin family''s guard has seen a ghost. It turns out that Lin Luo came to the imperial capital." "What a great deal, this group of **** dare to shoot Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is going to the imperial court to complain to them..." "Why did Lin Luo come to the Imperial Capital?" "Are you really deaf? Lin Luo said just now that he came to the imperial capital to get back everything that belongs to him." "Okay, okay, very good, I''ve seen Lin Wudao''s **** upset for a long time, especially, with eyes on his head, pretending to be domineering and leaking. In fact, he is a little crouch, even dare to get involved Princess Kadanya, rely on him?" "I support Lin Luo, kill Lin Wudao, kill Lin Family..." "This is the Lin family''s affair. You are so excited about it. If you have the ability, you will do it yourself." "Damn, I''m so excited, what''s the matter, do you want to fight, come on..." skbshge Chapter 372： Show effect, full Suddenly, there was a mess in the entire square. Some of the supporters of the Lin family directly worked with the surrounding people eating melons, and they became more and more fierce. As long as someone dared to speak for the Lin family, they would immediately be beaten by the people around them. They were not opponents at all. The situation can be said to be one-sided. The melon-eating people even felt puzzled and rushed towards the Lin family''s guards. Even Lin Tiancheng, who was tied to the front of the car, was caught and beaten. As for the Lin Family''s guards, although they held the most advanced weapons of the Imperial Rune Research Institute in their hands, their opponents were the melon-eating people, so they didn''t dare to use them at all and only dared to make threats. But it was okay for them not to speak. As soon as the threatening voice fell, the people who ate melons became even more angry, and their actions became more vicious. Simply ruthless! ! Lin Luo looked at this scene, suddenly happy. To be honest, these people who eat melon are really amazing. but¡­¡­ What he wants is this effect. Now the atmosphere is full, and the rest is waiting for the boss to show up. When Lin Yue heard Lin Luo''s declaration, she knew that things were going to happen. This **** dared to announce his return in front of so many people. He wanted to rush over to kill Lin Luo. But Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others surrounded him firmly. What''s even more damning is that some people around melon eaters dared to throw hidden weapons and black feet at him. If this were other times, Lin Yue would have been furious. But it''s no use that he is furious now, after all, he did order the shot just now. Lin Luo, an abandoned son, not only came to the imperial capital, but also had a relationship with the three major clans besides the Lin family. Now, he is inciting the people who eat melons and all the spearheads are directed at the Lin family... So cruel! ! Lin Yue knew that if this matter was not handled properly. Not only did the Lin Family lose their face, but even within the Lin Family they would fall into a civil war, and even lead to splits. What''s more serious, they immediately separated from the ranks of the four major families... auzw.com Moreover, it is still at such an important moment. Once the Lin Family has changed, the number of places in the fourth dimension of the Holy Land has nothing to do with them. Suddenly, there was a trace of regret in Lin Yue''s heart. I knew it. He stopped the guards from shooting. But now the situation has taken shape, and it is useless for him to regret it. The next moment, Lin Yue avoided Nicole¡¯s attack on his side and said to a guard next to him: ¡°Immediately contact the young master Lin Wudao and the princess. Now only they can come forward to suppress this matter... ¡­" In fact, there is no need for Lin Yue to give orders. Many people in the arena have already noticed the changes outside the arena. Whether it was the powerful pressure of Suzuo Nenghu or the huge Chakra burst in Lin Luo''s body, not to mention his voice was so loud that it was directly transmitted to the arena. It would be too stupid if the people in the arena have not realized that something has happened off the court. There are so many people in the imperial capital who have the ability to enter the arena during the academy competition. They either have strength, power, or financial resources... One sentence. Those who can enter the arena are more or less influential people. The moment they heard the sound, the first thought that came up in their minds was almost the same as the crowd eating melons. Lin Luo! ? Which Lin Luo! ? But the next moment, everyone''s complexion changed. Wouldn''t it be Lin Luo, the former young master of the Lin family! ? he came. He actually came. How could he have the courage to enter the imperial capital? skbshge Chapter 373： Go, eat melon, watch the fun In the arena. On the seat of Yama Team. Lin Wudao, the captain of the team and the young master of the Lin family, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, revealing a strong murderous intent. The next moment, his figure jumped directly and fell into the exit channel. He knew that Lin Tiancheng''s mission had definitely failed. But what Lin Wudao did not expect was that Lin Luo dared to appear here. Is this wanting to declare his return strongly? "It''s just an abandoned son, actually wanting to get everything back before?" Lin Wudao sneered, and said in a voice that could only be heard by himself: "If this is the case, then I will personally take action to crush all your hopes. I want to see, how can you jump!? " As soon as the voice fell, his figure had disappeared deep in the passage. The expressions of the others in the Yama team were almost surprisingly consistent. It was all consternation. Among them, most of them are the Lin family, and they know a little bit about the grievances between Lin Luo and Lin Wudao. Lin Luo, he is here! ! Still at this critical moment, he came... but¡­¡­ He shouldn''t come. These people''s ideas are actually no different from Lin Yue''s. At this time, the Lin family must not be chaotic. The next moment, everyone in Team Yan Luo suddenly stood up, followed Lin Wudao, and disappeared deep in the passage. On the seat of the Imperial Royal Team, the princess Laura''s eyes also flashed with a hint of light. auzw.com Suddenly, her figure disappeared, and she came to Kadanya in the blink of an eye. She lowered her voice and said, "Your little lover is here, don''t you want to see it?" Kadanya gave Laura a white look, her expression remained unchanged, but the next second, her figure suddenly turned around, came into the passage, and slowly walked out of the arena. Although she didn''t give Laura a good face, the gleam of joy in the depths of her eyes could not be concealed. "Oh! Lin Luo that guy actually came, this will be a lot of fun." Laura looked at the disappearance of Kadanya''s figure, smiled, and muttered to herself: "Lin Luo and Kadanya, Kadanya and Lin Wudao, Lin Luo and Lin Wudao, so fell in love and killed each other... Oops! Which pair should I support?" Laura''s face was tangled, pretending to be the slightest, but in her tone of voice, she was full of schadenfreude, and her mentality of eating melons was not too big of a problem. Later, her figure suddenly disappeared. On the team seats, the members of other teams looked at each other. Today, it is the second round of the main match in the southern division. Those who are eligible to enter the team seat are all academy teams from major cities with strong strength. However, at this moment, they are almost like the people who eat melons, and they have not figured out what is going on at all? but¡­¡­ This is not important, the important thing is to eat melons and watch lively. In fact, everyone was terrified. This person called Lin Luo was able to alarm Lin Wudao, Kadanya and the princess Laura, their identities must be very different. The next moment, the members of the big teams who did not have the game got up one after another and walked out of the arena. Especially the Flame Team. Almost at the moment when Kadanya and Laura disappeared, Avila ran out, and other members of the team followed suit, followed behind the captain, and ran out to watch the fun. To be honest, Avila was almost vomiting after watching the game. At this moment, seeing someone messing up and eating melons, how can I bear it? The whole person was extremely excited. In her mind, she even wondered, if there is no fight outside, shouldn''t she go up and put a fire on and let them do it directly... skbshge Chapter 374： Lin Wudao, come As soon as Lin Wudao walked out of the arena, his brows frowned. The entire square was in chaos. There were screams everywhere, and many of them were directed at him, Lin Wudao, and at his Lin family... Suddenly, a wave of anger rose from Lin Wudao''s joy, and the spiritual power of his whole body suddenly exploded, like a big hand, instantly flying off the melon-eating crowd blocking him. At this time, a buddy hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and he was still shouting, "Support Lin Lu, kill Lin Wudao, kill Lin Family..." However, when he was only halfway through the scolding, his figure was placed high and scheduled by a powerful external force, and the whole person was confused. Turning his head to see, he was shocked. In his field of vision, the Lin Wudao who was scolded just now came. With a bang, this buddy''s body slammed to the ground, but he was stiff enough to say nothing. This sudden change caused the square to become quiet instantly. Everyone who ate melons stopped yelling and even kicked and beat Lin''s guard and Lin Tiancheng with a look of shock. Lin Wudao, he is here. Moreover, he just did it directly. At this time, the other members of Yan Luo team also caught up with Lin Wudao and followed him closely. As the young master of the Lin family, Lin Wudao is also the most powerful leader among the younger generation of the Lin family. Even if you look at the entire Tudor and the entire empire, it is too difficult to guess, how could there be no younger brother behind? The entire Yama team is Lin Wudao''s younger brother. Isn''t it just fighting? They have never been afraid. In the square, after a brief silence. auzw.com The surrounding crowd eating melons immediately burst into the sound of swallowing saliva. Lin Wudao, who they had been scolding for a long time just now, actually came here, and seeing the aura radiating from him, it seemed very dangerous... If you don''t pay attention, this little life will stop. Suddenly, all the melon-eating people seemed to have colluded long ago, and their stature began to recede in an orderly manner. In front of Lin Wudao, he instantly gave way to a passage. These melon-eating people could scream at Lin Wudao''s backside at will, but after Lin Wudao came in person, no one dared to speak out. Because everyone knows that this guy is not good at stubbornness, and even kills people at every turn. Like Lin Wudao, Gilneas, the fourth prince of the empire, was just a little boy. Lin Wudao dared to do things that Gilneas did not dare to do, and the methods were very harsh. Lin Wudao ignored the surrounding people eating melons. In his vision, there is only one person at the moment, Lin Luo. Even as early as when he came, the spiritual power in his body was firmly locked in Lin Luo. He was so familiar with the breath of this person. In the next moment, Lin Wudao began to walk slowly towards Lin Luo, but the next moment, his anger burst out. Because he saw the misery of the Lin Family Guards, his nose was swollen and his face was covered with shoe prints, while Lin Tiancheng was even more miserable, foaming at the mouth after being beaten, and his consciousness was a little blurred. As for Lin Yue. His situation is not much better. At this moment, he was caught in the besle of Nicole and others, but he could only passively be beaten, and he did not dare to take the initiative, and there were countless more wounds on his body. Almost all the melon-eating people who had beaten Lin''s guards and Lin Tiancheng stopped their hands, stepping back one after another, hiding their merits and fame. Except for Nicole, Roddy and Bai Yutang... skbshge Chapter 375： Kill red eye Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others are still beating Lin Yue. You know they were pointed to their heads with rune firearms just now, and they almost died. People from the same four major families, their status even higher than Lin Yue, were pointed at their heads with rune firearms by a subordinate. This is simply a shame! ! Who can bear it? Now it only left a few scars on Lin Yue''s body, and it was impossible to express the evil anger in their hearts. The people who eat melon don''t dare to kill, but they dare. In fact, Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others had seen Lin Wudao a long time ago and knew he was coming. But how can this be? It''s impossible to let them stop there. Of course, if they were few people, or when they faced Lin Wudao alone, there might be a little futility. After all, this stuff was too powerful, it really couldn''t be beaten. But now the situation is a bit different. They are in a group and there are too many people, so they are not afraid of Lin Wudao. A group of people besieged Lin Wudao, can it be beaten? No matter how bad it is, there will always be no problem at five to five. Therefore, no one stopped and continued beating Lin Yue, not only that, but the attack was getting heavier. Lin Yue faced the siege of a few people, and was a little stretched, unable to break through, and she was a little desperate in her heart. But at the moment I saw Lin Wudao, ecstatic, and directly called for help, "Young Master, help me!!" However, the sound of his cry for help also caused a slight flaw in his defense. Nicole saw the opportunity, and the cold light flashed with the dagger in her hand, and almost cut off Lin Yue''s entire arm... When Lin Wudao saw this scene, his heart was so angry that Nicole was really planning to kill Lin Yue. Dare to kill in front of him, and it is the Lin family who kills... auzw.com The next moment, Lin Wudao''s whole body''s spiritual power was shocked, and he shouted at Nicole and the others: "Stop it!!" Under the penetration of spiritual power, his voice formed a terrifying sound wave, locking Nicole and others all. It is undeniable that Lin Wudao is very strong and terrible. But if you want to stun Nicole and the others with their voice, it would be too bad to treat them as human beings. At the moment when Lin Wudao''s spiritual power exploded. The spiritual power in Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others also exploded. At this time, the advantage of Baotuan came out. Any one of them faced Lin Wudao, except for Nicole who could contend for a little bit, everyone else was only hanged... But at this moment, everyone cooperated very tacitly, and their spiritual power shook at the same time, instantly tearing Lin Wudao''s sound wave. Nicole was even more stunned, kicked Lin Yue on the chest, kicked him directly, followed by the whole person who had already bullied herself, and slaughtered Lin Wudao. At the same time, his voice rang in the ears of Roddy, Bai Yutang and others, "Give it all to me, **** me this bastard!!!" Don''t you like to save people? Then I will kill you first. What Lin Wudao? What Lin Family Young Master? Go to **** all. Nicole burst like a thunderous roar. Roddy, Bai Yutang and the others buzzed in their minds, without thinking at all, they all followed Nicole and killed Lin Wudao. To be honest, if it was at other times, they would not have the courage, after all, the shadow of a person''s name and tree, for them, Lin Wudao was too cruel. But at this moment, all of them were stunned, like a soldier on the battlefield, rushing forward, and the job is over. Bang bang bang... Suddenly, countless collisions sounded suddenly. skbshge Chapter 376： Witty people The surrounding people eating melons were all shocked by Nicole''s ¡®fuck him¡¯. Real woman, don''t explain! ! Ruthless! ! a! ! Just do something special and it''s over. At the next moment, it seemed that it was under the influence of Nicole, and countless people who eat melons suddenly burst out with a huge roar, "Yes, punch me, **** him..." In an instant, Qun Qin was angry. However, no one came, and not only that, all the melon-eating crowds stepped neatly, all retreated towards the rear, and went straight away. "Damn, who was the one who took the lead just now, how did you run away?" "What''s the matter, you slip faster than anyone else, and you still have the face to say other people." "Ganesha, you guys of chicken thieves, wait for me." "Slid, slipped." dry! ? Do a hammer. The people who eat melons here are no fools. It''s okay to eat melons, but let them go to die, absolutely not. This kind of battlefield is simply not something they can participate in. They bite the bullet and rush up and can only be the cannon fodder that was killed by the spike, the pond fish that was hit... Only fools! ! The reason why he dared to do it just now was that many people were so sure that Lin Yue did not dare to order to continue shooting. But Lin Wudao is different. He is not Lin Yue. If this guy is aggressive, he will kill him directly. At this moment, Lin Wudao''s anger had reached its limit, and his eyes became red. Without any hesitation, the Rune Sword took advantage of the situation and drew it out, beating a group one by one, without counseling at all, and even a slight advantage. The purpose of Lin Wudao''s trip was to crush Lin Luo. auzw.com didn''t even go to Lin Luo at all, and was stopped by this group of guys. The resentment and anger in my heart can be imagined. However, his opponents are not ordinary people, even if he wants to break through the siege of Nicole and others, it will take some time. Of course, the main reason is that this place can''t make big moves. Otherwise, he would have already swept away people like Nicole. Even without Lin Wudao''s own hands, he directly summoned the spirit of the wind element, and a wind blade could handle it. But in this way. The entire square will flow into a river, with dead bodies everywhere. The reason why Lin Wudao didn''t dare to make big moves was because he had a trace of fear in his heart. At the moment he started his hand, a gaze suddenly fell on him, and kept staring at him. The master of this gaze is Laura, the Princess of the Empire. She is one of the few young people in the entire empire who is deeply jealous. Even Lin Wudao didn''t dare to say that he could beat her. Lin Wudao knew very well in his heart. As long as he grows up, the princess Laura will definitely come with the momentum of thunder for the first time, stop him, and even take action to suppress him. At this moment, Laura was standing at the entrance of the passage, staring at the fight in the square with interest. She had already figured out Lin Wudao''s temperament, and she had eaten Lin Wudao to death. As long as Lin Wudao doesn''t use powerful combat skills, just let them make trouble, and fight them, it will be okay to demolish this place... To be honest, Laura hasn''t seen such a lively scene for a long time. Since the guy Norat went to the Holy Land, no one seemed to dare to make trouble in the imperial capital. Oops! ! And I really doubt the days when we had trouble together. Laura smiled. This Lin Luo is really interesting! ! skbshge Chapter 377： You little brother, I admit it Beside Laura, Kadanya was also standing there, but she didn''t watch the fight in the square. Her gaze fell on Lin Luo and she never moved. As for Lin Luo, he didn''t even realize that he was being stared at. His attention at the moment was all cast on Lin Wudao, and his heart was slightly shocked. This guy is so strong! ? Especially the spiritual power in the body is almost like an abyss, and it also carries a sharp edge, like the edge of a sword, wanting to smash everything. To be honest, Lin Luo had a trace of doubt in his heart. It''s just a simple opening of the second form of Suzuo Nenghu, without the assistance of the eight-foot mirror attribute change, it is very likely that Lin Wudao''s edge will not be able to prevent. Moreover, his Suzuoneng could be cut to pieces by Lin Wudao. This person is a strong enemy. very scary! ! No wonder you can become the Young Master of the Lin Family! ? But what about that, no matter how high the skill is, you are afraid of the chopper. If you can''t beat it single-handedly, then fight in groups. It''s just like the scene seen before me. Lin Luo didn''t believe it anymore, the **** couldn''t kill the gang fight. Of course, the most important Lin Luo didn''t want to reveal the real identity of the strong and fearless, otherwise, with Mu Dun''s cooperation, Lin Wudao would be killed in minutes. And at this moment, Lin Luo''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a figure suddenly fell to his side. The figure is extremely hot, and it can even be said to be extremely exaggerated. It was Avila. She came to Lin Luo, like an acquaintance she hadn''t seen for many years, and directly stretched out her finger and stabbed it, "Hey! You are Lin Luo!? The former young master of the Lin family? That waste wood blocked by Linghai? The opening was three consecutive questions, and Lin Luo was stunned. auzw.com Lin Luo stared at Avila, her face was a little speechless: "I said, eldest sister, who are you, do I know you?" Special. It looks familiar. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want to be beautiful! ? Totally impossible. You know, Lin Luo is a man with a masterful reputation. Fortunately, the surrounding people eating melons have already ran away. Otherwise, hearing Lin Luo''s words at this moment, he will definitely be sprayed to death. I don¡¯t even know the goddess of fire dance, Avila, do you really want to get confused. "Sister!?" Avila was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly, "Hahaha! Good, very good, you are very good, whether you are Lin Luo or not, you little brother, I recognize it, and I will cover you in the future ..." "Remember, my name is Avila, I am from the City of Fire, and I am also the captain of the Fire Team. If anyone dares to bully you, just report my name and see if I don''t kill him..." Lin Luo was instantly messed up. Where did this come from? ? Even her amusement is comparable to Leslie. However, at the next moment, Lin Luo suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong. "Ai Ai Ai Ai Ai... Avila!!!" A shocked expression appeared on his face immediately, and even his tone became a little stuttered, "You, you...you are Avila!? Goddess of Fire Dance Avila!? Captain of the Flame Team Avila !?" He also asked three times in a row. With a smug look, Avila suddenly pointed her finger at Lin Wudao, and said in a very puzzled tone: "Yes, it''s me, I tell you, I''m great, no matter who it is? As long as someone dares to offend you, Just call me, I must vent your anger and blow his head..." Lin Luo: "..." skbshge Chapter 378： Call someone "By the way, why didn''t you go up and **** him!? Your companion was almost hanged up by that guy..." Avila went on to say: "Oh, hello! Sorry, I forgot, you are a waste wood, you must not beat Lin Wudao, how about it, do you want me to help, as long as you say, the sister will directly bomb him. head¡­¡­" As she spoke, Avila''s rune artillery was already in her hand, and her face showed an expression of eagerness. gang war! ? How could she be missing her Avila. Lin Luo was completely speechless. It seems that the rumors are true. The empire¡¯s goddess of fire dance, Avila, is not only a tease, but also a little bit of a problem. No, it should be said that this product has no brains at all! ! Lin Luo ignored Avila''s funny comparison and began to stare at Lin Wudao, his whole body tense. This opponent can be said to be the most powerful person he has encountered since he came into this world. Never let down the slightest vigilance... As for Lin Wudao, he was still fighting Nicole and the others at the moment. Although he had a little advantage, he couldn''t break through their enclosure. At the bottom of his heart, it can be described as depressed to the extreme. It''s like opposing sides on the battlefield. Soldiers against soldiers, will against generals. As the leader of the Lin family, Lin Wudao was entangled by the enemy''s miscellaneous soldiers as soon as he entered the field. He was forced to shoot and couldn''t get away. However, the leader of the opponent, Lin Luo, stood calmly and commanded. Shouldn''t this condescending attitude be Lin Wudao? Why did it suddenly turn around? In the next second, Lin Wudao couldn''t stand it anymore, and he uttered an angry shout, "Where are the members of Team Yama? Stop them for me..." In an instant, his eyes condensed. The whole person exudes an indescribable edge, pointing directly at Lin Luo. As long as the Yan Luo team stopped Nicole and others for him, he could get close to Lin Luo, abolish Lin Luo, or even kill him directly. auzw.com Ha ha! Want to regain everything you lost, drink too much. Shoo, hoo, hoo... At the moment when Lin Wudao''s words fell, the team of Yan Luo had already rushed out and joined the battle group, one after another, to stop Nicole and others. You must know that Team Yama is among the four major seeded teams, but it is second only to the Imperial Royal Academy. At this moment, the shot can be said to be a thunderbolt, which instantly suppressed Nicole and others. To capture them is only a matter of time. Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others were already completely furious, and they were going crazy. At this moment, seeing the people from Yan Luo team shot, no one could bear it. Special. Call someone! ? No one is like a brother. "Where is the academy team of the Alsis family, come out to me and kill these little chickens?" "Bai''s team, where are the people!?" "Luo Family''s team, give me all..." Before they finished speaking, dozens of figures flashed out immediately and shot directly. In an instant, the swords and the shadows were so lively! ! The melon-eating people who had already retreated to a safe zone exploded when they saw this situation. "Damn, what''s the matter?" "The teams of the four major families fight in groups, which is too cool." "It''s really rare to see it in a century." "Damn, come on, kill the Lin family chicks." "Yes, don''t let any of them go, hit me hard, beat me to death..." skbshge Chapter 379： Holding a grass Even the eldest princess Laura was a little dazed at the moment. It seems to be getting more and more lively. However, she seemed to have no intention of stopping. The Alsis family, the Bai family, and the Luo family team joined forces to beat the Lin family team... Gee! ! So exciting. Kadanya couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to Laura, "Don''t you plan to stop it?" "Oh! This kind of scene is a rare scene in a century." Laura chuckled, pointing to the people eating melons in the distance and said, "You see how happy they are. If that''s the case, why should I stop it." Kadanya was speechless for a moment. Can this be a reason? She was completely convinced. "It''s you, don''t you worry about your little lover Lin Luo at all? That Lin Wudao won''t keep his hand, and it''s even possible to kill Lin Luo directly..." Suddenly, Laura got to Kadanya''s ear. Side, said with a smile. "I believe him." Kadanya simply answered Laura''s question. Her gaze never left Lin Luo. And Lin Wudao, his eyes never left Lin Luo. At the moment Yan Luo team helped him block Nicole and the others, his figure jumped, and he quickly attacked and killed Lin Luo. In his eyes, murderous and contemptuous, made no secret. And at this moment. A sudden bang suddenly sounded. The moment Avila sprang out of Lin Wudao''s figure, the rune artillery in her hand was already raised. How could it be possible to bully her little brother? Fuck him! ! Avila had long looked at that Lin Wudao was not pleasing to her eyes, her eyes were above the top, her domineering leaked, and she always wanted to beat him, but she had no chance. Now that I have finally caught the opportunity, it is strange not to make a move. If you can''t beat it, why don''t you know! ? But this is not important. The important thing is that you can''t be persuaded in the momentum, and you are done. auzw.com "Wow haha! Lin Wudao, give me a shot..." Rune artillery in hand, I have the world. Avila¡¯s body trembles with spiritual power, and the firepower is strong. The shot is a nirvana, and it will emit a deadly sudden sudden blue fire... She was different from Lin Wudao, because Lin Wudao would be afraid of the eldest princess Laura, she didn''t dare to do her best, but Avila, she didn''t know how to write the word fear. What can the empire princess do? If she dared to stop in front of Avila, Avila would never mind slamming her too, not at all. When Lin Wudao saw Avila firing, two words suddenly popped up in his mind. Hold the grass! ! This second item? How did you get to the front of Lin Luo. Braving the blue fire, the super deadly Sudden, even Lin Wudao, did not dare to pick it up with his face. At this moment, Lin Wudao''s body was like an abyss-like spirit sea, bursting out, and a huge wind blade suddenly appeared, slashing towards the flames ahead. Booming... A big pit was blasted out of the square in an instant, and a huge shock wave suddenly formed and swept all around. Air waves swept across, and rocks splashed. The melon-eating people in the distance saw this scene and were shocked. Special. Fortunately, they were witty and retired early. Otherwise, if the shock is affected, you will have to peel off if you die. When Avila saw Lin Wudao fight back, she was even more excited, the rune artillery in her hand bombarded one after another, almost without interruption. Suddenly... Lin Luo looked sore. He was completely convinced of the level of trouble with Avila. At this moment, the sudden change occurred. The two wind blades suddenly appeared, as if they had traveled through space, they had bypassed Avila and slashed towards Lin Luo... skbshge Chapter 380： Is this guy here to give it away? The two wind blades carried sharp edges and slashed towards Lin Luo. "Damn! It''s so despicable to run over to face off habitually, and was used by the **** Lin Wudao." Avila was shocked, and all the rune cannons in her hand stopped shooting, wanting to turn her head to rescue Lin Luo. Special. Lin Luo is the younger brother of her novice, facing Lin Wudao''s sneak attack, there is almost no power to fight back. If this is dead. Then why is she going to mess with the road after Avila? Who else will be her little brother in the future? So Avila would rather not charge, but also rescue Lin Luo. but¡­¡­ What Lin Wudao awakened was the wind power, the wind blade was extremely fast, and could even travel through the constraints of space. Even if Avila wanted rescue, it was too late. Therefore, she could only watch the two wind blades slash towards Lin Luo. At this moment, Kadanya, who was standing at the entrance of the arena, also let out a cry of exclamation. Her face was a little pale, and deep in her eyes showed deep concern. She talked about trusting Lin Luo and knowing more about Lin Luo''s identity. In fact, she is the fearless and powerful man in Battle.net. However, when Lin Luo was really threatened, she was still a little worried. "Why do you still believe him, believe in a ghost, duplicity" Laura stood beside Kadaya, noticed the changes in Kadaya, and whispered: "This has just fallen into a crisis, and I immediately started to worry...Oh, should I help out!?" Laura pretended to be contemplative, but in her heart, she had already planned to rescue her. Of course, to stop this conflict, this farce, it''s almost time to end here. Although she still wanted to continue to eat melons to watch the excitement, she had to take action. auzw.com The reason is not because of Lin Luo or Lin Wudao, but because of the second person, Avila, she actually went to join in the fun. Laura knows in her heart that this guy doesn''t have any room to keep his hands, it is really possible to demolish this... At this time, Nicole, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others, they also saw Lin Wudao attacking Lin Luo, and they suddenly yelled, trying to beat Lin Wudao and rescue Lin Luo. But... Lin''s Yama team is really too strong. Every one can beat them several! ! The academy teams of the three major families joined forces, and they didn''t even take the slightest advantage, and they just didn''t break through their encirclement. Special. Dozens of people were surrounded by a few people abruptly! ? If this is said, no one would dare to believe it, but the facts still happened. Even the people eating melons in the distance began to scold Lin Wudao. As the young master of the Lin family, a super genius, it was too shameless to play a sneak attack. There were also some people who looked at Feng Blade towards Lin Luo in shock. Is Lin Luo going to hang up like this? Just when he entered the imperial capital, he was cut off. Special. Are you here for revenge, or are you here to give people away? And Lin Luo, is he here to give the head away? of course not. To be honest, there are only two wind blades, and he still doesn''t care about it. Just as the wind blade was about to smash Lin Luo into pieces, a huge skeleton skeleton suddenly appeared. At the same time, two skeleton hands stretched out at the same time, slapped a wind blade, directly pinched... Kaleidoscope writing round eyes. The sequel can be almost! ! skbshge Chapter 381： Are you the undercover agent opposite? The sequel''s two huge mouths and big hands stretched out, pinching the wind blade from Lin Wudao, and squeezing it hard, only a crisp bang was heard, and the wind blade was directly pinched to pieces. And this is just the first stage of Suzuo Nenghu launched by Lin Luo, it is not too easy to block the attack of the wind blade. Seeing that Lin Luo was okay, Kadanya finally let go of the worries in her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. It was Laura the eldest princess. At this moment, he stared at Lin Luo with surprise, like a sequel that had wrapped Lin Luo''s whole body. The defense of this thing is so easy to block Lin Wudao''s wind blade, it is a bit interesting... Suddenly, Laura''s intention to make a move has long since disappeared. Continue to watch the show, continue to eat melon. Lin Luo cured the strange disease blocking the Linghai. Laura had heard about it a long time ago, and Laura had never seen the defensive combat technique Lin Luo just displayed. She wanted to see how strong the defense of that huge skeleton skeleton was! ? Can you continue to block Lin Wudao''s attack! ? If Lin Luo really couldn''t stop Lin Wudao''s attack, it would not be too late for her to make a move. And Avila, she had already slipped to Lin Luo''s side. She was a little surprised to see Lin Luo okay, but the next moment, Avila''s gaze was attracted by Suzuo Nenghu, and an idea came to her heart. There was hardly any hesitation, the rune artillery in her hand was directly raised, and she shot Lin Luo... In a burst of rumbling, Suzuo Nohu''s huge skeleton was directly blasted several meters away by the rune artillery and almost scattered. Lin Luo was shocked. He obviously did not expect that Avila would suddenly fire a cannon and yelled: "Hi Nima! Are you crazy, or are you the opposite, an undercover agent sent by Lin Wudao!?" auzw.com by! ! How did this guy''s brain grow! ? He didn''t even make a difference and fired directly. Fortunately, Suzuo was hard enough, otherwise Lin Luoke would be sad. To be honest, if he changed to someone else, Lin Luo would have slapped him with a slap. "Accident, accident, this is just an accident, I just shook my hand, wanting to try the defense of this thing." Avila was a little embarrassed. She immediately gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "It''s so hard, my super fatal sudden suddenness. Now I have a shot at close range, but it didn''t crash. It''s amazing..." "By the way, what is this stuff! Why haven''t I seen it!? How did you do it? Can I learn, can you teach me..." Avila''s words are almost endless once the tuberculosis mode is turned on. Lin Luo had already learned this point. He hurriedly interrupted Avila, "I''ll talk about this later, but now I''m fighting, so you can give me more attention." Avila''s mind was shaken, and she remembered instantly. Yeah! ! They are still fighting now, and they are still fighting Lin Wudao and can''t be distracted. Thinking of this, Avila suddenly glared at Lin Wudao. This guy dared to make a sneak attack. It was too hateful to spare him... "Lin Wudao, how come your wind blade breaks when you touch it, it''s too fragile." Lin Luo didn''t pay attention to Avila, but stared at Lin Wudao, and said in a very unhappy tone: "Is there anything harder, and if there are any, please use it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m probably close to me. No, how can you kill me?" skbshge Chapter 382： Could it be that this guy’s body is defective Lin Luo is not putting up a wall. He is telling the truth. These two wind blades are indeed too fragile. Of course, Lin Luo''s words contained a hint of deliberateness. He was forcing Lin Wudao. You know, his trip to the imperial capital, but he is here to pull hatred, and quest, if he does not force Lin Wudao, then he also pulls a hammer of hatred, the quest will not appear. Therefore, Lin Luo not only wanted to persecute Lin Wudao, but also forced Lin Wudao to death. At the same time, Lin Luo had to show his powerful strength to make Lin Wudao feel threatened, thereby revealing all his strength, and even using the power of the Lin family to kill him. It would be great if the Lin family could mobilize S-rank powerhouses. however¡­¡­ Lin Luo had forgotten his true purpose, no one else knew. In the eyes of the people who eat melons, in the eyes of Avila, and even in the eyes of the princess Laura. Lin Luo this guy. He is putting on a wall. Block Lin Wudao''s two wind blades, taunting. Nothing wrong. Although Lin Luo''s wall decoration is not too clever, he is quite relieved. The people eating melons in the distance were completely overjoyed. "Lin Wudao, did you hear that? Some people say that your attack is weak!!" "Yes, they will make you harder, and then use more force." "Weak!? I''m sorry, I think it''s crooked..." "Could it be!?" "Could it be!?" "The truth is, even the use of a wind blade is weak, isn''t Lin Wudao himself...!?" auzw.com Abruptly, the melon-eaters in the distance exclaimed and stared at them with incredible eyes. Lin Wudao, the young master of the Lin family, is not physically defective! ? No way. It has to be said that the people who eat melons or the people who eat melons, this brain supplement ability, this ability to supplement the knife, is simply amazing. Lin Wudao was almost exploded with anger. Weak! ? In that case, it is as you wish. next moment. Around Lin Wudao, the power of dimensionality suddenly descended, and at the same time, a fierce to extreme aura madly radiated from the dimensionality, as if to kill everything in the world... At this moment, a reminder sounded abruptly in Lin Luo''s mind. It was the voice of the system that he had been waiting for for a long time. [Trigger a special trading task: capture the spirit of the wind element, after the capture is successful, get 40,000 reward points! ¡¿ Lin Luo looked happy. System, it''s finally here. The shot is forty thousand reward points, which is twice as high as the spirit of the fire element, which is amazing. But this task seems a bit difficult. You know, the spirit of the wind element has always stayed in the secret realm of a different dimension. Even if it signs a contract with Lin Wudao, only when Lin Wudao is summoned can the spirit of the wind element have a chance to descend into this dimension... Naturally, Lin Luo couldn''t run into a world of different dimensions. If Lin Wudao shut down and beat the dog, he would stop cooking. The only way. Only let Lin Wudao summon the spirit of the wind element. But now, Lin Wudao is just opening up the dimensional world and letting the power of the wind elemental spirit leak out, it is not a real call at all. This is Lin Wudao''s trump card, he will not summon the spirit of the wind element at will before he has to. What Lin Luo has to do is to force Lin Wudao fiercely, crush him with absolute strength, drive him into a desperate situation, and make him have to resort to the spirit of wind element to summon the spirit of wind element to this world. ... skbshge Chapter 383： The first person of all colleges in the empire today Princess Laura. The moment she felt the aura of the elemental wind, her face suddenly changed. The spirit of the wind element! ? Lin Wudao, the bastard, really dared to break through the barriers of dimensionality in such a place, and summon the power of the wind elemental spirit to come. damn it! It is important to know that this place is not like an arena, where there is no rune shield protection. Once the power of the wind elemental spirit comes, it will inevitably cause casualties. Who will be responsible then! ? In the next moment, Laura''s figure suddenly disappeared, and she rushed towards Lin Wudao. She must stop Lin Wudao before the power of the wind elemental spirit erupted... However, it was a little late. It was just that in an instant, a wind blade had already condensed into shape, appeared in front of Lin Wudao, locked Lin Luo far away. The breath of the wind blade was so sharp that the void between Lin Wudao and Lin Luo seemed to be torn apart, giving birth to countless spatial ripples. The violent breath continues to permeate! ! Lin Luo was a little surprised. He was just locked by the wind blade, and he felt a sharp pain in his skin, as if he was cut by a knife... Even Lin Luo had to admit that Lin Wudao''s wind blade condensed with the spirit of the wind element was very strong! ! You know, he is now protected by Suzuo Neng. Lin Wudao''s wind blade condensed with the power of the wind elemental spirit, just the sharp aura that it exudes, can tear the beard and the defense... This is too exaggerated. Lin Luo knew very well. If this wind blade really falls on the sequel Nenghu, it will definitely be unstoppable, and it will be torn to pieces in an instant. Suddenly, a violent chakra burst out of Lin Luo, directly injected into the Suzuo Nenghu. auzw.comKaleidoscope writing round eyes. Xu Zuonenghu. The second stage! ! Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in the officialdom and appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Numerous red flames diffused from Suzuo Nenghu''s body, and the attributes of the eight-foot mirror suddenly changed. At the same time, a chakra knife and eight-foot Qionggou jade suddenly condensed and held them in the left and right hands. Suzuo Nenghu at this moment, like a **** of war, is unparalleled. The people eating melons in the distance changed their colors one after another, and their eyes were shocked when they looked at the domineering Suzuoneng in the square. "Gosh, what did I see?" "This is... the coming of the God of War!?" "What kind of power is this!? It''s terrifying..." At this time, the wind blade in front of Lin Wudao had also accumulated the strongest strength. call out¡­¡­ The wind blade flew out. Like a sharp arrow shooting a bowstring, it flies towards Lin Luo. The fierce aura permeated, and instantly tore all the void in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed most of the distance. And Lin Luo didn''t hesitate, the chakras all over his body suddenly broke out, the aura on the chakra knives instantly strengthened, combined with the power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and slashed towards Feng Blade. Rumbling... The breath of the collision rushed into the sky, sweeping the entire square in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the figure of the imperial princess suddenly appeared in the center of the outbreak, and said lightly, "Annihilation!!" Say what you say! ! Without any signs, the aura of destruction produced by the collision of the Chakra knife combined with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu and the wind blade disappeared without a trace... It seems that it has never appeared! ! Imperial Princess Laura, the first person in the Imperial College today, is terrifying! ! skbshge Chapter 384： Blood following elimination Lin Wudao looked at the eldest princess Laura''s almost invincible posture, and the shock in his heart was beyond description. The fear of Laura became even stronger. Strong! too strong. Even if Lin Wudao summoned the Wind Elemental Spirit and combined the Wind Elemental Spirit to fight the princess Laura, he would win less than 30%... Not even in Sancheng District. Lin Luo was equally astonished. The combat maneuvers launched by this person just now made him think of a possibility. It is very possible that this person has also awakened the Blood Succession Boundary. Do not! ! It should be said that the awakening of the blood and the elimination, this is the power that surpasses the blood and the limit! ! Eliminate everything, annihilate everything! ! Only when the blood is eliminated, can he have such a power, and instantly destroy the powerful force produced by him and Lin Wudao! ! Lin Luo thought about it carefully. Serena can fuse the ice shield and blood succession, so other people can naturally also awaken the blood succession ability. It''s just that Lin Luo didn''t expect that the person who awakened in front of him would be eliminated by the blood. He immediately awakened and followed the elimination! ? Damn it! This is too crazy. Lin Luo was a little jealous, staring at Laura closely. This woman should also be the one who participated in this year''s Imperial Academy competition. This will be the biggest obstacle for him to complete the system task and sweep all strong teams in this year''s Academy competition... And at this moment. The system prompt sounded again in Lin Luo''s mind. [Triggering system side mission: the mystery of the elimination of blood? Find out the reason why the imperial princess Romanov Laura was eliminated, the mission is successful, and the reward is 50,000! ¡¿ system! ! It''s here again. Lin Luo''s mood suddenly improved. Speaking of, this is already the second task he triggered today. A total of 90,000 points of reward value. auzw.com plus the quest of the curse seal, that would be a reward of 130,000 points. My boy! ! It was such a pleasant surprise. With these 130,000 reward points, Lin Luo''s trip to the imperial capital was not in vain. and many more! ! Suddenly, Lin Luo seemed to think of something and woke up instantly. This person is Laura, Princess of the Empire! ? Moreover, her blood continued to be eliminated, not by her own awakening, but by external forces. It''s as if Serena merged with the ice shield and blood inheritance! ? hiss! Lin Luo took a breath. When will the blood following the elimination become Chinese cabbage! ? Can be obtained by external force. This luck. It''s too bad. Lin Luo was completely speechless. He even wondered whether the empire princess was also the son of the plane! ? This task of the system seems a bit difficult. At this time, Laura finally said, "Today''s farce, so far, who is for and who is against!?" At this moment Laura, her face no longer had the aura of the past, domineering side leakage, crushing the audience! ! Lin Wudao clasped his hands tightly, a strong expression of unwillingness appeared on his face. Almost. Just a little bit, he could completely kill Lin Luo. But now that the eldest princess has spoken, it means that Lin Wudao will never have a chance to attack Lin Luo today. However, in the next moment, Lin Wudao''s face returned to its former indifference. But he looked at Lin Luo, still sharp. Now that Lin Luo has entered the imperial capital, the Lin Family has also lost face, Lin Wudao is not anxious, he has time to play with Lin Luo slowly. If you can''t kill it today, then kill it tomorrow, if you can''t kill it tomorrow, then kill the day after tomorrow. Anyway... Lin Luo must die. skbshge Chapter 385： This Lin Luo, he is also a beast Lin Wudao was not reconciled. Lin Luo was also unwilling. Special. Why does he work so hard? Isn''t it just to pull hatred, to earn rewards? Now that the reward value is right in front of him, as long as Lin Luo can force Lin Wudao to summon the elemental spirit of wind, and then he uses the sealing technique of the vortex family to seal the elemental spirit of wind, and it will be done directly. However, now it was stopped by this Laura. by! ! It does not appear early and does not appear late, but it appears at the most critical time. This product is simply a broom star! ! Lin Luo even wondered if Laura, the princess, did this on purpose. However, even if Laura did it on purpose, Lin Luo wouldn''t do anything to her. Lin Luo didn''t want to touch this mold now. With Laura''s almost crushing strength, even if Lin Luo''s firepower is full, the odds of winning are only 50%. And Lin Luo still has to earn rewards from Laura. Anyway, Lin Wudao was in the imperial capital. Even if Lin Luo didn''t trouble him, he would send it to the door. If you can''t catch the spirit of the wind element today, then grab it tomorrow, if you can''t grab it tomorrow, then grab it the day after tomorrow. Anyway, the spirit of the wind element, he stared at him. Don''t even think about running! ! Beside Lin Luo, Avila looked at Laura with an unhappy expression, wondering whether to give Laura a shot... Special. After finally getting into the fight, she hadn''t enjoyed it yet, and it was over all of a sudden, and she couldn''t play anymore. However, Avila thought about it again and again, and the rune cannon in her hand did not finally explode. To be honest, it''s a bit imaginary! ! If it really blasted out, Avila would definitely be hung up and beaten by Laura, there was hardly any suspense. auzw.com Forget it! ! Can''t afford to offend, slipped away. At this moment, Avila saw Kadanya''s figure and walked slowly in Lin Luo''s direction. The heart of gossip in my heart burned instantly. Could it be! ? Could it be! ? Lin Wudao saw Kadanya and hurriedly greeted him with a confident smile on his face, "Yaya, why are you here!?" Kadanya heard Lin Wudao''s name, her face suddenly melted and covered with frost, "Lin Wudao, I warn one more time, don''t call me that, or don''t blame me for being polite..." "And today''s matter, you must give me an explanation, why Lin Tiancheng dared to openly bump into the rune chariot of my Orsis family, don''t you tell me, you don''t know!?" "And Lin Yue, he even dared to order shots in the square. The target is still the children of the four big families. They have already touched the bottom line. You must also give me an explanation for this matter. Give the emperor and other families an account. Explain..." The imperial princess was the imperial princess, and the aura was too strong, and Lin Wudao choked to death when he spoke. After Kadanya finished speaking, she ignored Lin Wudao and went straight to Lin Luo. She suddenly gave Lin Luo a hug, "Lin Luo, you are finally here, long time no see!!!" Lin Luo was stunned. Didn¡¯t the two meet last month, long? He could see it. There is something tricky between this cardanya and his predecessor. But what about him! ? Take it all! ? It is estimated that Serena will be killed directly. Lin Luo''s voice was a bit embarrassing, "Long time no see, long time no see!!" Avila''s heart of gossip is about to explode. Damn it! ! To say that there is no mess between the two people, she didn''t believe it when killed. And the people eating melons in the distance exploded. Hug when you meet. What kind of treatment is this? This Lin Luo, he is also a beast, as if he personally killed him... skbshge Chapter 386： Woman, it’s trouble and trouble Kadanya''s hug came quickly and went quickly. But even so, the surrounding people who eat melons are angry and want to kill Lin Luo with their hands. Especially Lin Wudao, his face was pale, directly stiff in place. Shame. It''s a shame. Kadanya actually rejected him in such full view. Not only that, she also hugged Lin Luo. He Lin Wudao is the young master of the Lin family. And Lin Luo, he is just an abandoned son, a waste. No wonder... No wonder Kadanya has always ignored his pursuit, and has never given him a good face. It turned out that she already had someone else in her heart. And this person turned out to be Lin Luo! ! Lin Luo! ? Why is it he? Lin Wudao''s eyes were red, and a strong feeling of suffocation instantly surged into his heart. Kadanya is his, no one wants to take it away. Lin Luo, he must die... "Welcome to the imperial capital, Lin Luo!" Kadanya smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, you are safe. No one in the Emperor will dare to touch you. From now on, if anyone dares to attack you, I will never die with him!!" Although she did not say clearly. But anyone could hear that Kadanya was talking about Lin Wudao and the entire Lin family. Today''s imperial capital, only Lin Wudao and the Lin family dare to attack Lin Luo. Although Lin Luo also offended the imperial royal family, this matter was not a big deal at all for Kadanya. And Gilneas has not yet returned to the imperial capital. Lin Luo felt even more embarrassed when he heard Kadanya''s words. This is a bit heartbreaking. It was as if he was eating soft rice. auzw.com seemingly¡­¡­ It¡¯s not bad to have soft rice. Not far away. The Lin family''s Yan Luo team and the Orsis family, the Luo family, and the Bai family''s respective academy teams have finished fighting, but they are still facing each other. Nicole was overjoyed when she saw Kadanya hugging Lin Luo and threatened Lin Wudao with words, "What a beautiful job..." My eldest lady is my eldest. Soaking a man is so powerful, and shooting is a killer move. In this way, Lin Luo will not become the dish in the bowl of the lady. The Alsis family has also become the safest harbor in Linluo. so amazing. Lin Wudao''s face became more and more gloomy. However, in the next second, his face immediately returned to normal, and he walked slowly to Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, welcome to the Imperial Capital, and hope you can live longer..." "If I were you, I would leave the imperial capital as soon as possible, lest I don''t even know how I died." After speaking, he blinked at Kadanya like a demonstration. Threat! ! Outright threat. He is challenging Kadanya. Lin Wudao''s meaning is very obvious, you don''t want to defend Lin Luo, then I will kill him even more. "Lin Wudao, are you serious?" Suddenly, Kadanya exudes a dangerous breath, "You can try it to see who died first!?" The whole scene became serious in an instant, as if it would lose control in the next second and chaos broke out again. Laura was speechless. She managed to control the scene with difficulty, just like this, Kadanya got out of control again with a few words. Haha...women! It''s the same everywhere, it''s trouble and trouble. Laura once again resumed her previous teasing, despising her best friend Kadanya. As everyone knows. She is also a woman, is also a disaster, and is also a trouble... skbshge Chapter 387： I like to eat soft rice, whats wrong In fact, Laura did not worry that the situation would get out of control at all, because she was there. Just don''t fight. The three of Lin Luo, Kadanya, and Lin Wudao can love and kill each other! And Avila, her thoughts were just the opposite of Laura, she just kept shouting from the bottom of her heart, "Fight, fight, fight quickly..." "Haha!! Lin Luo, do you like to eat soft food hiding behind women so much?" At this moment, Lin Wudao laughed, ignoring Kadanya, but directly cast his gaze on Lin Luo, "Don¡¯t you want to get back everything you lost? I¡¯m standing here right now. In front of you, don''t you even have the courage to face me?" "If that''s the case, I advise you to get out of the imperial capital quickly, find a lair and hide, don''t just come out to be embarrassed..." Lin Wudao finished speaking and stared at Lin Luo with a smile. He wants to see it. Lin Luo rushed out to find him desperately, or continued to choose to hide behind Kadanya. Hiding behind the woman to eat soft food! ? This is the absolute greatest insult to any man. As long as he is a little **** man, he will definitely rush out to find Lin Wudao for the first time when he hears Lin Wudao''s words. Kadanya also frowned slightly, and looked at Lin Luo anxiously. Lin Wudao''s words were equivalent to blocking all her excuses. If Lin Luo really didn''t control himself to rush up, even Kadanya would not be able to stop it. In this case, it happened to be hit by Lin Wudao''s tricks. It''s not just Kadanya. Laura and Avila, and even the melon-eaters in the distance, all stared at Lin Luo, wanting to see if Lin Luo would rush to find Lin Wudao desperately? "What''s so special, I said, is it a pain for you to be idle!?" Lin Luo felt a little upset, "I really do not eat soft rice and do your ass, you have to take care of that." "Besides, I can eat soft rice is my ability. If you have the ability, you will eat one and show me... I tell you, I will eat soft rice especially, come and bite me... ¡­" auzw.com Isn¡¯t it just eating soft rice? What''s the big deal. In Lin Luo''s world, there are countless people who want to eat soft rice every day, and even dream about how to eat soft rice. However, this is not that world after all, it is the third-dimensional world, and the Noah Empire. As soon as Lin Luo''s words fell, everyone was stunned, and then exploded. "Damn, this guy is too shameless." "Eating soft rice can be said to be capable, I''m afraid this guy is the only one." "It seems to kill him." "Why do I think that Lin Luo is so reasonable that I can''t refute..." "Wow, are you crazy? It makes sense to eat soft food!? Are you still a man?" "But Lin Luo eats soft rice from the imperial princess Kadanya!? I even want to kill him, and then go on my own." "..." Suddenly, the scene was suddenly quiet, and many people were suddenly awakened. That''s right! ! Lin Luo ate it, but the soft rice of the imperial princess Kadanya! ? In the entire empire, besides Lin Luo, who can eat Kadanya''s soft rice! ? Isn''t this his ability? But the next moment, everyone exploded. "Damn, kill this guy, dare to eat Princess Kadanya''s soft rice." "This Lin Luo is a beast, Princess Kadanya must not be fooled by him." "I''m going to die of starvation, and I want to eat soft food, who can help me." skbshge Chapter 388： Lifted a rock and hit ones own foot Lin Luo listened to the comments of the people eating melons around him, feeling a little overwhelmed and almost forgot his surname. Seeing Lin Wudao trembling with anger, he was about to explode. Simply add a fire. In the next moment, he directly stretched out the salty pig''s hand and hugged Kadanya in his arms, "I see it, I''m eating soft rice now, if you can''t get used to it, come hit me... " In the square, it became quiet again. Ya Que was silent. Everyone was stunned with their mouths open. Laura and Avila were stunned. The respective academy teams of the four major families were stunned. As for the remote people eating melons, their jaws are almost falling to the ground. What did they see! ? Lin Luo reached out and hugged the imperial princess Kadanya! ? Is he crazy! ? Cardanya embraces others, and others embrace Cardanya, these are two different things. Kadanya hugged Lin Luo, probably out of polite greetings, and did so. After all, this kind of etiquette was found in many parts of the empire. But Lin Luo embraced Kadanya, which is a blasphemy to the imperial princess! ! Moreover, Kadanya was kept by Lin Luo, instead of getting angry, she had a flushed smile and a shy look... Many people completely exploded. At this moment, they extremely confirmed that the imperial princess had given a pig to a bow. Seeing this scene, Nicole jumped up directly, "Good job, steady!" Laura laughed foolishly, "I said you two, can you take control and openly spread dog food in such a place? Look at the people around you, and you all want to rush to dismantle you." But Lin Wudao, his eyes were red at this moment, and he clenched his teeth tightly, almost crushing them. Turn around and leave. He was worried that if he continued to stay here, he would be **** off by the dog men and women opposite. auzw.com Lin Luo, he must die, and Kadanya don''t even want to run. Lin Luo watched Lin Wudao go straight away, a little regretful. Immediately after, he found his salted pig hand, quickly let go, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, sorry, I was agitated for a while, didn''t control myself..." He was indeed excited for a while and wanted to pull more hatred. What do men care about most? Power, money and beauty. As the young master of the Lin Family, Lin Wudao has the power and money. Now the worst is the beauty! Lin Luo wanted to use this to attract Lin Wudao''s hatred to the maximum. But now hatred is attracted. Because Lin Wudao''s eyes were flushed with anger, and the murderous intent of his whole body had already risen to the extreme, Lin Luo could foresee that Lin Wudao and the Lin Family would definitely do everything possible to take his life. but¡­¡­ In addition to attracting hatred, Lin Luo also seemed to die by himself, putting himself in danger. The imperial princess Kadanya was staying in his arms at the moment and didn''t want to leave! ! ! It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God! Even if Lin Luo let go of her hand, Kadanya continued to stay in place, without any intention to leave. Lin Luo''s mind buzzed, and the machine went down. It''s over, all special is over. This is simply shooting himself in the foot. The relationship between his predecessor and Kadanya is not clear. Now his actions do not mean that he acknowledges the relationship between the two. If Selena knows that he entered the emperor to make a girl, it is estimated that he will be hacked to death directly, and even other members of the dawn team will come up to make up for a few... Lin Luo looked at the melon-eating people who were getting closer, staring at him one by one, like a hungry wolf, "Well, should I find a place to hide first." "Also, let''s go to the official headquarters of Battle.net. That is the safest place in the entire imperial capital. As long as you stay in it, no one dares to take action against you." Kadanya also returned to her former indifferent, "Laura, you help me summon all the forces in the Imperial Capital, and let them all go to the official headquarters of Battle.net. I have important things to announce..." skbshge Chapter 389： Hack the pig Battle.net official headquarters building. Kadanya asked Laura to summon people from all major forces in the imperial capital, but she brought Lin Luo here. It can be said that this is the safest place in the entire imperial capital. As long as Lin Luo stays in this building, let alone Lin Wudao, even if the Lin family really dispatches an S-level powerhouse, he dare not do anything to Lin Luo? Lin Luo looked at the building in front of him, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. This is so rich. To be honest, if it was at other times, Lin Luo would have to admire him, but at the moment he was not in that mood. In the hearts of others, Lin Luo would be safe to stay here, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that it was not safe at all. Because every extra minute he stays here, the danger of being hacked to death by Serena and other members of the Dawn team increases by one. At this moment, Lin Luo had only one thought in his heart, and that was to quickly complete the mission of the mystery of the curse seal, and then exchange the skills of Flying Thunder God and Shadow Clone, directly into the Lin family base camp, forcing Lin Wudao to summon the spirit of the wind element. Brushing the task, brushing the copy, brushing the reward value, this is his first task. As for the rest, go to hell. Therefore, as soon as Lin Luo entered the official building of Battle.net headquarters, he immediately asked Kadanya to take him to the rune research room where the curse slab was hidden. Kadanya smiled slightly and immediately agreed. She had heard Nicole say a long time ago that the reason Lin Luo entered the imperial capital ahead of schedule was to curse the slate. Moreover, this cursed stone slab was also related to what she was going to announce next, so I took Lin Luo to see it in advance and there was no problem. However, just when Kadanya planned to set off. A black shadow suddenly appeared, rushing out of the darkness, and fell to the ground on one knee. "Miss, Princess Laura and people from other forces in the Imperial City have arrived. The Patriarch asked you to come and receive it." Kadanya furrowed her brows, and there was a trace of doubt in her heart. She asked Laura to inform people from other forces in the Imperial Capital to come. Isn''t it wrong, but it came too fast? auzw.com And why did the owner come to join in the fun? I can''t figure it out a bit. But this matter was ordered by her, and she should indeed receive it. As a last resort, Kadanya could only tell Nicole, "Lord Nicole, you take Lin Luo to the rune research room where the curse slab is hidden, and I will arrive later." "Yes, miss you, go with peace of mind, and leave the rest to me." Nicole replied very simply, but she was muttering in her heart, "What the **** is Patriarch Raleigh doing!? Why did you suddenly distract Missy?" In fact, as soon as Nicole entered the building, he had already reported the events that happened during this period to Patriarch Lei Li. Patriarch Lei Li replied to her, "Continue to monitor Lin Luo, and he will take care of the rest." That''s right, it''s surveillance! ! What received Princess Laura and other forces in the Imperial Capital? All nonsense. This obviously wanted Miss Kadanya to go away. Unexpected. There was a trace of worry in Nicole''s heart. Patriarch Lei Li wouldn''t lead someone to hack Lin Luo to death, right! ? The more Nicole thought about it, the more possible it became. I have been raising cabbage for more than ten years, but suddenly I was taken over by a pig. I don¡¯t feel good about who I am... In the heart of Patriarch Lei Li, no matter how powerful this pig is, even if it is the super S Grade powerhouse of the empire, he still wants to hack this pig to death. skbshge Chapter 390： Could it be that the father beat his son "That... Lin Luo." In the end, Ni can choose to remind Lin Luo: "Wait, if you encounter any danger, remember that you must never fight back. You must run as soon as possible. The farther you run, the better..." Damn it! If Lin Luo really beats Patriarch Lei Li, then this marriage will be over. "Ah! Danger!? What danger!?" Lin Luo was a little confused, "Didn''t your eldest lady say that this is the safest place in the entire imperial capital? Why is it dangerous?" "Why can''t I do it? It''s not that I can''t beat it. What if someone takes a knife and wants to kill me? Am I just running and being chased and chopped?" "Well, if anyone dared to stop me, I would beat him so hard that I didn''t even recognize him. Run a hammer and I won''t run." Lin Luo is not joking. If anyone dares to stop him from brushing the task, he won''t be merciful. "I''m afraid I really made your guess. Later, maybe someone really wants to kill you with a knife." Nicole didn''t know what to say, so she could only reminded: "Remember, you must run, not fight back, absolutely must not fight back!?" Lin Luo was messed up. He just said casually, someone really wanted to hack him to death! ? Except for Lin Wudao and Lin Family! ? Who else in the imperial capital has enemies with him? Is it Gilneas? But isn''t he still in the Imperial City? He probably won''t come back so soon. So who is it? What''s more, there are several meanings of not being able to fight back. You can''t fight back after being chased and chopped. What a joke! ? Could it be that the father beat the son? auzw.com Damn, it won¡¯t be the main Lin family. But even if the Lin Family Patriarch came personally, as long as he didn''t provoke Lin Luo, Lin Luo would not provoke him. If he dared to attack Lin Luo with a knife, then don''t blame Lin Luo for not thinking about his family. In fact, there is no family relationship between Lin Luo and the head of the Lin family. Just as Lin Luo thought. The two have arrived at the rune research room where the curse slab is hidden. The research room is very large. No one else exists at the moment. As soon as Lin Luo entered the research room, his attention was attracted by an object in the center. It was a black stone slab, no different in size from an ordinary hard-shell book, with countless lines carved on it, very mysterious, like a work of art. At the same time, on this black stone slab, very weak power was exuding at all times. Lin Luo was very sure that that power was natural energy. If he hadn''t possessed an immortal human body, he would never perceive this energy. "This is the curse slate!?" Lin Luojiao leaned toward the center of the research room and began to look at the slate carefully, "The lines on this are a bit familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere." Afterwards, he directly stretched out his hand, wanting to pick up the slate, so that he could see it more clearly... Nicole saw Lin Luo''s behavior and exclaimed: "Lin Luo, don''t touch the curse slate..." However, her reminder was too late. Because Lin Luo not only touched the curse seal slab, but even picked it up. Suddenly, countless cursed runes on the cursed stone slab, like a waterfall flowing backwards, all rushed to Lin Luo. It was just an instant, and Lin Luo''s face was covered with rune marks. These marks were exactly the same as those on Nicole''s face when he started the spell... skbshge Chapter 391： Charm Rune See Lin Luo covered by runes. Nicole''s whole person is like a cat with fried hair, the curse form is instantly opened, and the figure comes to Lin Luo for the first time, reaching out to Lin Luo... However, the next moment, her hand outstretched stiffened in the air, and she exclaimed, "How is it possible!?" "Are you okay!? How could you be okay!? Why are you okay!?" Nicole looked astonished, and stared at Lin Luo straightly, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, this is a curse rune, which contains huge power and is extremely evil. Once contaminated, absolutely It will be swallowed by the rune for the first time, turning into a demon who only knows to kill..." "Why are you contaminated with the curse rune, nothing happened at all!?" As if she had seen a ghost, Nicole carefully looked around Lin Luo several times, while she was in a large amount, and she was still muttering, "Why!? How could it be possible?" "It''s just a broken stone slab, is it as scary as you said?" Lin Luo was a bit speechless, "And you are also contaminated with the curse rune, isn''t it all right?" "That''s different!!" Nicole explained: "I have been trained as a dark guard since I was a child. I am very determined and have a lot of lives on my hands. The evil spirit is already heavy, so I can withstand the engulf of the curse rune. "Did you know that the Alsis family has spent several years studying this stone slab, experimenting with nearly a hundred people, and in the end only three people can withstand the erosion of the curse..." Lin Luo was a little surprised, "You mean, apart from you, only two people have the power of the curse!?" "Not bad!!" Nicole continued: "We have gone through a long period of adaptation, and finally turned our body into a container of the spell seal rune, able to use the power of the spell seal." After that, she looked at Lin Luo again with a weird look, "Why can you withstand the power of the curse rune for the first time?" Lin Luo curled his lips. auzw.com Why? Of course it is because of the fairy body. The curse rune is only a form in the fairy mode, and it is the lowest form. If Lin Luo can''t control this little power, then he simply buys a piece of tofu and smashes it to death. However, Lin Luo would not tell the reason, "How do I know? Maybe it''s because I am more in love with this curse rune..." He put down the slate and began to sense the power of the curse rune in his body. It is indeed the natural energy of Xianshu. But it''s too complicated. The augmentation effect of physique and ninjutsu is incomparable with pure natural energy. With this kind of power, Nicole will be regarded as a treasure, and for Lin Luo, it is no different from garbage... However, this is anything in the system, even if it is rubbish, Lin Luo has to study it. "What''s your face!?" Nicole saw Lin Luo''s disgusting look, and didn''t know what he was thinking, so she exploded, "Do you look down on this power in your heart!?" You know, the Alsis family spent several years studying this stone slab, spent countless money and energy, and even lost nearly a hundred lives... Among them, there are some of Nicole''s companions. Although they were all voluntary, but now they took their lives to study the curse seal, but Lin Luo looked disgusted, it seems that in his eyes, this power is like rubbish, without any value. . Can''t bear it! ! skbshge Chapter 392： This one is called a beast "How can it be?" Lin Luo felt the fierce murderous intent emanating from Nicole, and hurriedly retracted the curse seal rune into his body, and hit a haha ??by the way, "No, absolutely not, I definitely don''t mean to look down on your power..." Seeing Nicole¡¯s unbelief, he quickly turned the topic off, ¡°Is there only one piece of this curse-printed slate? Is there anything else? I¡¯ll take it out quickly and let me have a look. Maybe I can. Discover some secrets." Nicole rolled her eyes, and the murderous intent on her body disappeared a lot. She believed what Lin Luo said. Lin Luo was able to absorb the power from the stone slab, and there was no fart, indicating that his physique was very special, and it was indeed possible to discover some other secrets. But this is the slate, and it was only obtained after the Alsis family paid a huge price... As soon as Nicole wanted to explain, another voice rang. "Do you think the curse-printed slab is Chinese cabbage?" The speaker was a young man, dressed in a white coat, who looked like a dog, like some beasts in Lin Luo''s world. The young Callmon continued, "This slab of curse seal is the only one in the entire empire, and it was obtained from other forces at a huge price by the Orsis family, you know? Hillbilly!!" "Lord Nicole, who is he? Why is he in this place?" After attacking Lin Luo, the young Beast¡¯s goal turned towards Nicole again, ¡°You should know what place this is? How important is it? Ordinary people can come casually, let alone a hillbilly.¡± "Hurry up and take this hillbilly away, otherwise my grandfather will come, and I will have to follow along..." Lin Luo was shocked. What''s really special is a beast called a beast, and it started to be squeaky and crooked when he came up. This is too arrogant. He has always been the only one to smash people, but he did not expect to be stunned today. auzw.com "This is a beast, who is it?" Lin Luo pointed to the young Beast and asked Nicole, "You said that the person who wanted to kill me with a knife was this guy..." "This one!? Called a beast!?" Nicole was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter directly, "No, it''s not... he is called Pei Chengzhi, who is responsible for assisting in the study of the curse seal slab, not the person I was talking about..." "In other words, there is nothing wrong with me beating him!!" Lin Luo finished speaking, and walked towards Pei Chengzhi eagerly. "Yes, there is no problem!!" Nicole was choked for a while, then whispered, "Well, it should be..." When Pei Chengzhi heard the word ¡®called a beast¡¯, he was visibly stunned, and his face became gloomy. This hillbilly. He was cursing him by changing the law... "Hillboy, you know you dare to scold me, do you know who I am?" Without waiting for Lin Luo to approach, Pei Chengzhi leaned forward to Lin Luo, "Believe it or not, I won''t let you get out of this door today." "Hey! I really don''t know who you are? But do you know who I am?" Lin Luo smiled, "I''m the honorable guest of Patriarch Alsis and Miss Kadanya, do you know?" "You are Lin Luo, it turned out to be you, it was you who desecrated Miss Kadanya!?" When Pei Chengzhi heard Lin Luo''s words, his face became even more ugly, "You are dead, I tell you, today you are dead, I want you to be unable to get out of this door..." skbshge Chapter 393： You let me fight Lin Luo was a little surprised. This product, is there a problem with the brain! ? "If you talk to me so arrogantly, aren''t you afraid that I will hit you? Suddenly, Lin Luo smiled at Pei Chengzhi, "Since you know me, you should know that I am not even afraid of Lin Wudao, the young master of the Lin family!" "Hit me? Hahaha!" Pei Chengzhi seemed to have heard some big joke, and laughed directly, "I am the youngest genius in the Rune Research Institute. What is Lin Wudao, an idiot who only knows to put on a wall, is not worthy to carry me shoes ." "The entire Orsis family, even if Patriarch Raleigh meets me, he must be polite. You are just a distinguished guest of Patriarch Raleigh. Where can you go?" "Do you dare to hit me!? Do you dare? Come on..." As soon as he finished speaking, the whole person flew out, and his cheeks swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Lord Nicole, you have also seen it, but he asked me to fight, I just met his request." Lin Luo slapped Pei Chengzhi into the air and said in a very innocent tone: "Hey, I have never heard such unreasonable demands when I grow up so much. There is no way, I have to satisfy you..." Nicole held her forehead, her head hurt. This Pei Chengzhi is the grandson of Pei Bo, the official first rune master of Battle.net, and the youngest rune genius in the empire. In a sense, Pei Chengzhi''s status is indeed higher than that of Lin Wudao, and Pei Chengzhi is also one of the suitors of Miss Kadanya. Therefore, it is normal that he is hostile to Lin Wudao and Lin Luo. Nicole did not expect Pei Chengzhi to appear at this time. I knew I would not bring Lin Luo over. it''s good now. Lin Luo beat Pei Chengzhi. auzw.com It is impossible for Pei Chengzhi to give up. If because of Lin Luo''s affairs, Battle.net officials lost the empire''s youngest rune genius, it would be a major loss. But it is absolutely impossible to drive Lin Luo away. To be honest, Nicole didn''t know how to deal with this matter. Pei Chengzhi clutched his cheek and pointed at Lin Luo with trembling fingers, "You, you dare to hit me, you are dead, I tell you, you are dead..." He is the youngest rune genius in the empire. Even if the empire princess sees him, he has to be polite, when was he beaten. It can be said that Lin Luo slapped him directly with a slap. "Damn, you fighting five scum, so you dare to threaten me!!" Lin Luo was a little speechless, "Believe it or not, I beat you to death, the Nima who beaten didn''t even know you..." Pei Chengzhi was shocked, a carp rolled over and jumped out of the door, "Lin Luo, don''t run away if you have a kind, wait for me..." After speaking, he slipped straight away. The visual inspection is to call someone. Lin Luo is a bit speechless, how can I meet such a foolish villain everywhere, without any brains, if this kind of stuff is placed in the online novel of that world, it will definitely not survive three chapters. After cleaning up Pei Chengzhi, Lin Luo asked Nicole again: "Sorry, I didn''t hold back just now, my hand slipped... By the way, where did we just talk about it!?" Nicole''s face was black. Shente''s hand slipped. You have a ghost if you believe it! ! As soon as Nicole wanted to speak, a figure appeared in her vision, slowly walking towards the research room. This person is Patriarch Raleigh. skbshge Chapter 394： The father-in-law looked at the son-in-law and almost started fighting The moment Nicole saw Lei''s Patriarch, the whole person''s heart was lifted. She hurriedly greeted him, trying to stop Patriarch Leili, and also looked at Patriarch Leili''s hand to see if he came forward with a knife. Fortunately, no! ! "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!!" Patriarch Lei Li looked majestic, saw Nicole greet him, and immediately scolded. At this time, Lin Luo also felt someone behind him, and when he turned his head, he saw a serious middle-aged man staring at him. The eyes are too sharp. Lin Luo looked a little hairy, and he shook his heart directly. He had just beaten Pei Chengzhi, and someone came to the door in an instant. This is so special. It''s too fast. "You are Lin Luo!? I recognize you." Patriarch Lei Li walked slowly, with a very cautious tone, "I really didn''t expect that you would dare to enter the imperial capital. Come on, what are you doing?" What are you here for? Damn, take care of your hammer business! Just as Lin Luo wanted to pass, she immediately saw Nicole standing aside winking at him, waving her hand vigorously. He had an instant epiphany in his heart, and it seemed that the man in front of him was not the rescuer Pei Chengzhi moved in, but the man Nicole said that he could not fight back even if he was beaten! Lin Luo also began to look at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said inwardly, "Is he the Lin Family Patriarch!? But this is the Rune Research Room. The Lin Family Patriarch can enter here unscrupulously. This is also outrageous..." He also said that this is the safest place in the entire imperial capital! ? It seems that he was fooled. "Damn!!" Lin Luo thought more and more angry, and then cursed directly. auzw.com "Boy Lin, you dare to scold me!?" Rayleigh glanced at him, and the momentum on his body was shocked, "Believe it or not, I will keep you from getting out of this door!" "I said you villains, you like to threaten others no matter what, if you don''t agree with me, you won''t let me go out of this door. Don''t think that you are old and I dare not take you." Lin Luo was a little unhappy, "I just scolded you, what''s the matter? I came to the imperial capital just to step down Lin''s family. Believe it or not, I will kill you first?" Raleigh was stunned. The little guy in front of him dared to threaten him, scold him, and even wanted to kill him! ? It''s lawless. Raleigh was furious. "You dare to threaten me? Do you know who I am?" Lin Luo had already guessed that the middle-aged man in front of him would say this, and the villain''s lines basically followed the script. He rolled his eyes, "Then do you know who I am? I''m the VIP guest of the Alsis Patriarch and Missy. Believe it or not, I asked them to lock down the building, close the door and beat the dog, and directly tie you up. Up." "I will send you to the Lin family then, but the Lin family''s face will be completely lost." Raleigh was messed up. Feelings. They just said so harsh words for a long time. They weren''t on the same channel at all, and the two of them were playing against each other. No one knew what the other said. "It seems that you don''t know who I am?" Lei Li thoroughly figured out the whole thing. It seemed that the little guy in the Lin family regarded him as a member of the Lin family, and he would be so aggressive later. Fairly courageous. But just like this, it''s not worthy of his baby girl. Lei Li wanted to continue talking, but Lin Luo immediately stunned him back. "No, I know who you are, I already know who you are." Lin Luo smiled, "If I were you, I would not choose to stay here, but to escape from this place quickly, or else...hehehe!!" skbshge Chapter 395： Tactical transfer, temporarily avoiding the edge To be honest, Lin Luo was a bit imaginary at the moment. Since the Lin Family Patriarch can enter and leave this place, it shows that his relationship with Orsis is very good, which is very likely a conspiracy. He staged a bitter trick, the purpose is to close the door to beat the dog and kill him completely. Therefore, Lin Luo was as stable as an old dog on the surface, but actually panicked. He even wanted to find a chance to slip away. "You, you, you...you dare to threaten me!?" Patriarch Lei Li is also a violent temper. He originally wanted to have a good talk with Lin Luo, but when he heard Lin Luo dared to threaten him, he was immediately angry, "I won''t leave for anything special, I want to see you What can you do with me!?" "You really won''t leave!? I''m going to call someone!" "If you don''t go, I won''t go. If you have the patience, call me as soon as possible. I will see who you call..." Nicole looked at the two yelling at the street, her head hurts a bit, but she should yell at her as long as she doesn¡¯t fight. To be honest, if the two really fight, Nicole is really a bit difficult to handle, because I don¡¯t know who to help... And Lin Luo, he was also a little bit painful. The guy on the opposite side didn''t eat hard and soft, and kept asking him to call people. He sounded like he was at home, too bullying. Who can he call! ? For the entire Orsis family, Lin Luo only knew Nicole and Kadanya, and Kadanya didn''t even have a shadow, only Nicole was left. But will Nicole help him? Looking at her tangled expression, Lin Luo knew that she would definitely not. The next moment, he said very simply: "Okay! If you don''t go, then I will go." After speaking, walked directly to the door of the Rune Research Room. by! auzw.com Too bully. After all, it was an away game, and the disadvantage was too great. Nicole was shocked when she saw Lin Luo suddenly leave. She finally brought Lin Luo to the imperial capital. If she let him go like this, wouldn''t it be all over. Nicole just wanted to go up and dissuade him, but Rayleigh stared back. Unlike Lin Luo''s depression, Lei Li''s mood at the moment was refreshing. This **** dared to fight him, too tender. He didn''t think Lin Luo would really leave. As long as Lin Luo dared to walk out of this place, he would definitely face the endless chase of the Lin Family. Only staying here was the safest. Therefore, Raleigh expected Lin Luo would not leave. And Lin Luo, of course he would not leave. Whether or not he can complete the tasks released by the system depends on the curse-printed slab. He will never leave until the secret of the slab is cracked. His move is called a tactical transfer, to avoid the edge for the time being, first go out for a walk, turn around and steal the stone, and run directly... In Lin Luo''s heart, he had even begun to make a stealing plan, but no matter how fast the plan was, the change was far from coming soon. Before he walked out of the rune research room, a voice rang, "Grandpa, hurry up, that little thief is in the research room. I saw it with my own eyes just now. He wanted to steal the curse-printed slate. I found out, and he gave him a beating for this..." Hearing this sound, Lei Li burned his **** like a fire, jumped up, and said inwardly, "It''s broken, why is the old Dean Pei Bo here!?" Nicole also had a look of astonishment. If Dean Pei Bo knew that she had brought someone into the research room, she wouldn''t have to scold her directly... Lin Luo was also surprised. Pei Chengzhi, who was beaten by him just now, finally brought in the rescuers. skbshge Chapter 396： Father Pei Bo Pei Bo, the dean of the Imperial Rune Research Institute, has an extremely high status. The empire was able to use runes to this extent, and Dean Pei Bo¡¯s contribution was definitely the greatest. Even if the imperial royal family saw Dean Pei Bo, they had to be polite and did not dare to go beyond half a point. As everyone knows, this old man has a bad temper, and he has set a very weird rule. He doesn''t like others to touch his research. If anyone dares to violate this rule, he will definitely be yelled at by his nose, and no one''s face will be given... Raleigh panicked at the moment. Although he is the Patriarch of Orsis, in the eyes of Father Pei Bo, he is not fart. Father Pei Bo kept looking at him upset. He was once expressly forbidden to enter this research room. If he let Old Pei Bo see him here, he would definitely catch him and curse him. Just forget it if there is no one around. But now there are Nicole and Lin Luo around, so Nicole is fine. The key to the problem is Lin Luo. Lei Li came here today to build up his majesty and give Lin Luo an offense. Now the scene of being scolded by people has been seen by Lin Luo, which puts his face down. Nicole was also panicked. Lin Luo was brought in by her. If Mr. Pei Bo was held accountable, she would have to follow the bad luck, especially Lin Luo, it is estimated that she would be caught directly. If Elder Pei Bo ordered Lin Luo to be captured, would she help! ? Nicole was a little suspicious. auzw.com The next moment, she quickly took out the communicator to contact Miss Kadanya, and wanted her to hold Mr. Pei Bo, who is the favorite of the entire Orsis family Even the eldest lady, and only she can convince Pei Bo to let Lin Luo go... At this moment, in their vision, an old man in a white coat came over. I have to say that it is also a white coat. The feeling of wearing this old Pei Bo and Pei Chengzhi is completely different. Pei Chengzhi was pretending to be gentle, he was a beast. And the old man Pei Bo is a real old professor who knows everything. Pei Chengzhi was supporting Pei Bo, staring at Lin Luo with a look of resentment, without mentioning that the real reason for his being beaten was because he was jealous, but instead dumped everything on Lin Luo. He pointed to Lin Luo and said fiercely: "Grandpa, I''m talking about this guy. He not only dared to enter the research room, but also dared to move the curse slate casually. I just wanted to stop it and I was caught by him. There was a beating..." Father Pei Bo''s expression was very serious, he looked around in the research room with a punch, and finally stopped on Lin Luo, narrowed his eyes, "It''s you, just moved the curse slate!?" Lin Luo shook his heart. Jiang is still hot, the old man''s eyes are too sharp, like a sharp sword, he is just kicked by Pei Bo, and he feels that all the secrets of his body have been seen through. The atmosphere in the research room suddenly became weird. Patriarch Lei Li heard that Elder Pei Bo had come to trouble Lin Luo, and he was slightly relieved. At the same time, his gaze at Lin Luo was full of gloat. This guy, it is estimated that a disaster is imminent. However, Nicole quickly stepped forward and explained: "Dean Pei, this is actually a misunderstanding!? Lin Luo..." skbshge Chapter 397： Someone fell in love with Lin Luos body Just as Nicole wanted to explain, she was immediately stunned by the actions and actions of Father Pei Bo. I saw that the old man Pei Bo directly broke away from Pei Chengzhi''s support, walked quickly to Lin Luo, and looked at Lin Luo from beginning to end. Not only that, while the old man looked at it, he grabbed Lin Luo''s arm and began to probe carefully, "Weird, that''s weird! Why is there such a freak like you? What is your body made of? You can bear it. Perfectly bear the power of the curse seal?" He has been studying the cursed slate for several years, and he knows exactly how terrifying the power contained on the cursed slab is. Although Nicole and others successfully turned on the curse seal mode, it was just using his body as a container to forcibly contain the curse seal slate power. If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed by the power of the curse slate. And now, Pei Bo actually saw a person who touched the curse slate, not only was it okay, but also perfectly absorbed the power of the curse slate. How can this be? In Pei Bo''s consciousness, such people simply cannot exist in this third dimension. Even in the fourth dimension, no race can perfectly absorb the power of the curse slate, because this power belongs to the higher fifth dimension. It is the power of God! ! The others in the research room are all petrified at this moment. Is this the old Pei Bo they knew? Shouldn''t he catch Lin Luo and scold him? Both Leili and Pei Chengzhi couldn''t accept this situation. It''s Nicole. She reacted first. Lin Luo had touched the curse slate just now, not only was it not swallowed by the power above, but he was still alive and kicking... Father Pei Bo must have discovered this situation too, so he was so surprised. auzw.com Lin Luo felt a bit cold in his heart. It''s okay if a beautiful woman is holding his hand and looking at it this way, the key is that an old man is holding his hand at the moment. This is a bit unbearable! ! Moreover, the old man''s eyes were a bit wrong. At this moment, he felt as if he had discovered some peerless treasure. He held Lin Luo''s arm with both hands and stroked it, as if stroking the skin of his beloved woman. The corners of Lin Luo''s mouth twitched all the time, and the goose bumps fell all over. The next moment, he pulled his hand back directly, "Well, I said... I can see it almost, I still have something urgent, let''s go first..." "Are you in a hurry!?" When the old man Pei Bo heard that Lin Luo was about to leave, his eyes almost stared out, and a bright smile appeared on the faces all around him, "What''s in a hurry for you? Tell me directly, I know the Imperial Capital very well. I let little Raleigh do it for you..." As the old man said, he pulled Lin Luo''s arm up again, continued to stroke, and even admired, "Wow, this is simply a work of art, this third-dimensional world, there is such a perfect body, so beautiful. ..." Lin Luo almost cried. What can I do in a hurry! ? Will I tell you that I want to steal your curse slate? Both Leili and Pei Chengzhi''s jaws were about to fall to the ground. What''s the situation with this! ? The style of painting is a bit wrong. Father Pei Bo seems to have fallen in love with Lin Luo, ah no, he has fallen in love with his body! ! What''s the magical thing about this guy, he turned into a sweet potato in an instant, and he got such a fancy by Mr. Pei Bo... I didn''t understand this wave of operations! ! skbshge Chapter 398： Old mans charming demeanor "That... old man Pei Bo..." Raleigh couldn¡¯t help but feel the horror in his heart. He wanted to go up and ask a few words, but before he could finish his words, he was stunned by the old man Pei Bo, ¡°Go go, kids play, don¡¯t be blind here. Blending, but you, what did you come to the research room for?" "Didn''t I have ordered that you are not allowed to enter the research room without authorization? You didn''t even listen to my orders, do you want to rebel?" This is a bit embarrassing. The patriarch of the Orsis family, one of the four great families, became a child at this moment. Lei Li''s face flushed red, but Father Pei Bo didn''t even intend to let him go, "I tell you, from now on, this little friend is my assistant, and his words represent what I mean, if anyone dares Don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t blame me for turning my face..." "Grandpa, what about me!?" When Pei Chengzhi heard that Elder Pei Bo was about to promote Lin Luo as an assistant, he was a little anxious. The position of this assistant was his. You know, in this building, Father Pei Bo''s assistant is second only to him. Even if Patriarch Lei and Miss Kadanya see it, they have to be polite. "you!?" Father Pei Bo looked disgusted, "You also play with me, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your own messy things, but you dare to use the position of assistant to pick up girls. If you weren¡¯t my grandson, I would have killed you. Up." "Now, get out of here now!!" Pei Chengzhi was desperate. If he loses his assistant job, he will never want to contact Kadanya again, then his plan of picking up girls will be all over. by! ! Lin Luo is all to blame. Pei Chengzhi looked at Lin Luo with resentment. When he was done, Mr. Pei Bo smiled brightly again and said to Lin Luo: "Come on, little friend, let''s have a good chat." auzw.com finished speaking, directly dragged Lin Luo towards the living room next to the research room. Little friends, let''s have a good chat! ? Lei Li and Pei Chengzhi were about to explode. One is an abandoned son who has just entered the imperial capital, and the other is the dean of the Imperial Rune Research Institute, two people who can''t be beaten by eight poles, what can we talk about this special! ? Nonsense! ? "By the way, you just said that you are in a hurry!? If you are really in a hurry, just tell me, I can do everything for you!?" Suddenly, Father Pei Bo seemed to think of something, and asked Lin Luo, "And you, don''t do anything, just stay here with peace of mind, and be familiar with the power of the curse slate." "Really can do anything!?" Lin Luo was a little horrified, his eyes pretending to be casual and glanced at Lei Li a few times. When Lei Li was caught in such a glance by Lin Luo, his whole body was not good. He suddenly remembered that even though he asked Lin Lu to call someone, he didn''t expect to call such a great god... To be precise, this great **** brought it to the door himself! ! And in front of this great god, Lei Li, the patriarch of the Orsis family, is not a fart. by! ! Originally, I wanted to give Lin Luo a disarm so that he would not hit the attention of his precious daughter, but he didn''t expect to be shocked by Lin Luo''s identity as Father Pei Bo. Special. His face was lost. Father Pei Bo heard the questioning in Lin Luo''s tone and was a little unhappy, "Of course it is true, even if you want to beat Lei Li, just do it. As long as I''m here, he will definitely not dare to take you?" After speaking, the gaze of the old man Pei Bo also glanced in the direction of Lei Li, full of threats... skbshge Chapter 399： Do you want me to introduce my goddaughter to you Father Pei Bo is not stupid. When he entered the research room just now, he found that the atmosphere was a little weird, knowing that there must be a festival between Lei Li and Lin Luo. That''s why he kept scolding Leily, with a very simple purpose, to keep Lin Luo. Finally, there was a person who could perfectly absorb the power of the curse seal, and it would be **** for the old man Pei Bo to let it go. To be honest, Father Pei Bo has no choice. Lin Luo is really too important for his next plan. It can even be said that as long as Lin Luo exists, the success rate of the plan will directly increase by more than half. For this reason, he even removed his grandson''s position. As for Lin Luo, he didn''t even know that he had been targeted by Mr. Pei Bo. He is a bit messy at the moment. What did Mr. Pei Bo just say! ? Even if he wanted to beat Raleigh, the patriarch of the Orsis family, wouldn''t he have any problems? Combined with the eyes that accompanied the old man just now! ? Lin Luo discovered a terrible fact. This middle-aged man was not the patriarch of the Lin family at all, but the patriarch of the Orsis family, Raleigh. Moreover, Patriarch Raleigh had strong hostility towards him and even wanted to hack him to death. Damn, this is a pit. Isn''t he the guest of honor of Patriarch Raleigh! ? Mess! too messy. Suddenly, a guess came to Lin Luo''s mind. auzw.com Was it because of the relationship between him and Kadanya that led to the hostility of Patriarch Lei Li against him? Lin Luo turned his head and immediately saw Lei Li''s face turned black and coke, and his eyes were breathing fire, as if he wanted to tear him apart... Don''t think too much, it must be the reason. Lin Luo''s whole person has become bad, this is obviously a black pot left by his predecessor, but it is carried on his back. At this moment, a thought came to Lin Luo''s mind. Hurry up and get the task released by the system, and then leave here. What the safest place in the entire imperial capital! ? Nonsense, this is obviously the most dangerous place in the entire imperial capital... "Father, you just said that all I need to do is to become familiar with the power of the curse seal, right!?" In the next moment, Lin Luo turned around and said to Father Pei Bo: "Then can I bring the curse seal slab with me, so that I can be familiar with the curse seal power anytime and anywhere..." "Little friend, it''s really great for you to have this consciousness." Hearing Lin Luo''s suggestion, Father Pei Bo almost didn''t hesitate, and he agreed directly, "I speak up. If you want, you can take away the curse slate at any time." The old man didn''t worry that Lin Luo would run away with a slate. You must know that this is the official headquarters of Battle.net, the most defensive place in the entire imperial capital. Even if a mosquito flies in, don''t even want to fly in. However, Mr. Pei Bo still reminded him, "But I have one condition, you can''t take the curse-printed slate out of this building." The people who can come to this place are basically the high-level personnel of this building. Since Lin Luo can come here, it shows that he has nothing to do with the Alsis family. Although the old man didn''t know why Patriarch Lei Li and Lin Luo nearly fought, it was not a problem. As long as Lin Luo doesn''t get out of this building, he will do whatever he wants. The old man was afraid that Lin Luo would be bored, and even suggested: "By the way, do you want me to introduce someone to you, my god-granddaughter, called Kadanya, who is the daughter of Lei Li, is pretty..." skbshge Chapter 400： Crazy, Quante is crazy Hearing that Mr. Pei Bo would introduce Kadanya to Lin Luo, Lei Li and Pei Chengzhi were immediately anxious. If there is an old man as a matchmaker, it would be a matter of certainty, even if Lei Li objected. Not to mention Pei Chengzhi. Father Pei Bo has already said what he said. If he dares to pester Kadanya, it is estimated that his leg will be directly interrupted by the old man. Both of them glared at Lin Luo, wondering what kind of ecstasy this guy had poured into Old Man Pei Bo so that he could protect him like this. But Nicole was different, she was ecstatic after hearing the words of Father Pei Bo. Father Pei Bo went out, this matter was stable. Lin Luo''s head is big. It''s already messy enough now. If Mr. Pei Bo comes to get a kick again, wouldn''t it be more chaotic, and it will really be impossible to end at that time. He hurriedly said: "This is not in a hurry, father, your big business is important, how can you be delayed by these little things about children''s love!?" "The little friend said well, yes, big things matter." Father Pei Bo laughed loudly, "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. What the Imperial Rune Research Institute lacks is a genius like you. After this matter is over, I must introduce you to the Imperial Talisman. The Academy of Literature, serving the Empire." When Lei Li and Pei Chengzhi heard this, they rolled their eyes. What a **** genius, this kid is just a waste wood, what can he do when he enters the Imperial Rune Research Institute? Funny! ? "No, no, I''m just curious about this curse slab, and I have no interest in rune research at all." Lin Luo also smiled, "Besides, I have to participate in the competition." "Competition!? The Imperial College Contest!? How can that thing be compared with rune research? What''s so good about fighting and killing, you know, many of the big figures in the military have come to the fore from the Imperial College Contest? ." auzw.com The old man is also impatient, "However, they can''t even enter the door of the Rune Research Institute, so they can only block the door of the Rune Research Institute every day, so that we can provide them with some new rune weapons..." "Your physique is the most special I have ever seen. As long as you join the Imperial Rune Academy, your future achievements will definitely surpass me. What kind of **** imperial academy contest, you want that team to win, Speak directly, I will arrange everything for you..." Lin Luo was completely speechless. The imperial academy competition is such an important thing, when it came to the father¡¯s mouth, it turned out to be a mess, and even the black box operation came out. Simply convinced! ! Although Lin Luo is also very excited, the key is that this is a task issued by the system and cannot be paddled. Lei Li, Nicole, and Pei Chengzhi are all going crazy right now. Where is this Rune Research Institute? That is the most solemn and most mysterious place in the entire empire, and you can''t enter it if you want to. Even if the imperial emperor wanted to enter, he had to notify him in advance, and he could only enter after Dean Pei Bo agreed. To join the Imperial Rune Research Institute, you must have a senior from the Rune Research Institute as the guarantor. In addition, you need to pass numerous tests. And now, an abandoned child who was thrown outside by the Lin family to fend for himself, suddenly became a genius, not only has the qualification to enter the Rune Research Institute, but also the guarantor of the old Dean Pei Bo himself. But the problem is, this guy is still procrastinating, and he didn''t show the slightest interest... This is so crazy. skbshge Chapter 401： The secret behind the curse slab Old Dean Pei Bo seemed to be crazy too. In order to get Lin Luo to join the Rune Research Institute, he even said the words of the Black Box Operation Empire Academy Competition... Pei Chengzhi was almost crying. He is known as the youngest genius in the Rune Research Institute. I think that in order to enter the Rune Research Institute, he cried and screamed for Father Pei Bo, and finally let the father agree to be Pei Chengzhi''s guarantor. Later, even more so. It took a year to pass the assessment of the Rune Academy... But now, Lin Luo didn''t do anything. He just stopped on the ground and obtained the qualification to enter the Rune Research Institute directly, even omitting the assessment. People are better than people, it''s nothing to compare! ! At this moment, Pei Chengzhi even felt that Lin Luo was the grandson of Old Pei Bo, and he just picked it up... by! ! Too irritating. Father Pei Bo also wanted to try to persuade Lin Luo to join the Imperial Rune Research Institute, but Lin Luo didn''t want to face a bunch of white beard old men all day. He quickly turned the topic off, "By the way, father, what exactly is the plan you mentioned!?" This is Lin Luo''s concern. As long as it was related to the curse-printed slate, he would not let it go. Special. I blame the broken system, the release task didn¡¯t even have a hint, it was just crossing the river by feeling the stones, relying on guessing... auzw.com It''s okay if you guess it right, if you can''t guess it, just wait for it to be over. Speaking of the plan, Mr. Pei Bo immediately became excited, and began to talk about his research findings, "I have studied the curse-printed slate for a long time, and found that the lines imprinted on it are mixed with some spatial transmission runes. And these runes connect a different dimension space." "I guess that this is probably a secret realm between the fourth and fifth dimensions, and this secret realm is also the source of this power on the curse slate." "Now we have stripped off all these teleportation runes. As long as these teleportation runes are activated, they can be teleported to that secret realm. At that time, we will be able to discover the ultimate secret of the power on the curse slate... " Space transfer runes! ? Different dimensions! ? Lin Luo suddenly realized that it was no wonder he looked so familiar with the lines on the cursed slate. In the ice and snow secret realm, the ice elemental spirit activates the spatial transmission runes in the sealed altar, and transmits them to the seal land of the fire elemental spirit. If the teleportation rune on the cursed slate really leads to an unknown mystery, it is likely to be the key to completing the system mission. Thinking of this, Lin Luo was ecstatic, he hurriedly urged Father Pei Bo, "Then what are we waiting for? What do we need to transmit runes in the excited space? Let''s prepare quickly and start immediately..." "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry, this thing can''t be done by one person, the power on the cursed stone slab is extremely evil, indicating that the secret realm connected by the spatial runes must be very dangerous. If you want to explore there, you need to gather a powerful force. Strength works." Father Pei Bo laughed, "I have asked my Kadanya to inform the high-level forces in the imperial capital to gather them here. With their help, I believe I will be able to explore the mystery behind the cursed stone slab." The old man continued: "Moreover, if you want to activate the space transmission rune, you are the most indispensable part. With you, the success rate of activating the space transmission rune is at least over 80%..." skbshge Chapter 402： All major forces gather Lin Luo needed to activate the space transmission rune, but he figured it out. After all, he is now an immortal human body and can perfectly absorb the power of the curse-printed slate. But why call other forces in the imperial capital, is it not chaotic enough? Those guys, what can they do to help, it would be nice not to make trouble. Lin Luo just wanted to persuade Mr. Pei Bo to drive away all those guys, and at this moment, the old man''s communicator rang ¡®didi¡¯. "Hahaha!! Just talking about them, they came..." Father Pei Bo stood up and said to Lin Luo, "Walk around, they are already waiting at the rune portal, we will pass now." After speaking, he pulled Lin Luo directly and walked outside. Lei Li, Pei Chengzhi, and Nicole glanced at each other, and followed Mr. Pei Bo. Especially Nicole, as one of the successful starters of the curse pattern, was part of Mr. Pei''s plan. However, in a short period of time, a few people came to the inside of another enclosed research room, with an altar-like building in the middle. Lin Luo is no stranger to this altar building. He had seen it when he was in the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, but the main function of the altar was to seal, but now the function of this altar is to drive... In the research room, dozens of people are already waiting here. Kadanya, Laura, Roddy, Bai Yutang and others are all here. What surprised Lin Luo is that Lin Wudao and Avila are also inside. Logically speaking, Lin Wudao had just been severely humiliated in full view, and he shouldn''t show up. Now it seems that Lin Luo is thinking too much. There is only interest between these forces, and face and everything are second. As for Avila, Lin Luo didn''t need to guess at all. This second person must have come to join in the fun, but she saw that there were a lot of elder masters behind her, and there was no one behind her, alone. There seems to be a bit upset... auzw.com When Avila saw Lin Luo, she immediately yelled, "Wow, Ka Ka! Lin Luo, here, here, come here, I will cover you..." She looked at the others standing side by side with a smug face. Isn''t it the little brother? Who doesn''t have a few yet. When other people saw Lin Luo coming, their eyes were directly narrowed. Especially Lin Wudao, and the people behind him who belonged to the Lin family, the murderous intentions were undoubtedly revealed, but they were quickly covered up. Roddy, Bai Yutang and others wanted to say hello, but in the end they gave up. This time they did not come alone, but represented their respective families, and there were many family elders watching behind them. If they greeted Lin Luo this abandoned son so openly, it would not be equivalent to announcing the stand. Is it the opposite of the Lin family? For this, Lin Luo was not surprised. After all, this is the imperial capital. The interests of all the major forces are paramount, and it is not worth it to offend the Lin family for Lin Luo. If Lin Luo himself is strong or has a strong background, these forces may choose to support it, but now Lin Luo is just an abandoned son, he is just a person, even if he climbs the Alsis family, but wants It¡¯s not enough to compete against the Lin family... At this moment, a voice of dissatisfaction suddenly sounded, "Miss Kadanya, you said that this time you invited people from all major forces in the imperial capital, so why did Lin Luo appear here? He represents himself , Or does it represent the Orsis family?" skbshge Chapter 403： Deceive too much The speaker is named Romanov Kra, a teacher at the Imperial Royal Academy, and Gilneas is his student. Gilneas¡¯ tragic experience in the Imperial City has long been known to the royal family. That¡¯s why Clara was so unhappy when he saw Lin Luo, and Kadanya helped Lin Luo in full view, so by the way, Clara didn¡¯t think Kadanya was too. Shuang, taking advantage of this opportunity, directly attacked. In fact, Lin Luo''s presence here must represent the Orsis family. After all, many people are very clear about the relationship between him and Kadanya, and they are tacitly aware of each other. But tacit understanding is one thing, and speaking out is another thing. The Lin family has issued a big kill order against Lin Luo, and Kadanya, as the sole heir of the Alsis family, as long as she publicly acknowledges that Lin Luo represents the Alsis family, then it is equivalent to direct the family Pushed to the opposite of the Lin family. Kra''s words are equivalent to forcing Kadanya to make a choice. "Carat, please recognize your identity and do your own thing." Sure enough, after Kadanya heard Kara¡¯s words, her eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you and me to choose who will participate in this plan, but the dean of the Imperial Rune Research Institute. of." "So, whether Lin Luo represents the Alsis family or himself, you should not be in charge!?" In fact, not only Kadanya, even the princess Laura was very upset, and glanced at Carat with a slightly warning look. The royal family can deal with Lin Luo, but if Kadanya is involved, then Laura is not welcome. Moreover, this time the matter has already been decided, and she is solely responsible for it. Kara now crossed her and directly attacked Kadanya, she didn''t have the identity of the eldest princess in her eyes! ! Kala didn''t seem to notice the warning from the princess Laura, and continued: "Lin Luo''s participation in this plan really cannot be decided by me, but everyone here is the core high-level of the major forces in the imperial capital. " auzw.com "You..." Kadanya was angry right away, what Kra said was to unite with other major families to force the palace. Too ruthless! ! "Teacher Kala is right, I also want to know who Lin Luo represents this time!?" At this time, Lin Wudao also took the opportunity to express his stance. They had already inquired about some details of this plan. They knew that this time the plan could not be completed by the Alsis family. It required the concerted efforts of all major families. Therefore, they and others The forces have long been colluding in private. The purpose is very simple, is to kick Lin Luo out. Of course, if Kadanya really dared to admit that Lin Luo represented the Alsis family, then Lin Wudao wouldn''t mind and kick the Alsis family out. The other forces did not immediately express their stance, but the gloating in the depths of their eyes could not hide it. Father Pei Bo was immediately upset. This time the plan was secretly promoted by him, and he asked Kadanya to shout. If you can really explore the secret realm behind the cursed stone slab, it will greatly promote the prosperity and development of the empire, and because of this, the old man is unhappy. When is this special? He is still fighting in secret, which is why he does not like the major high-level forces in the imperial capital. Benefits always come first! ! Besides, Lin Luo is a vital part of activating the teleportation rune. Now these people dare to join forces to kick Lin Luo out of the game, which is simply deceiving! ! skbshge Chapter 404： Do it directly In fact, not only Pei Bo wanted to have an attack, but Kadanya also wanted to have an attack, but they were all stopped by Lin Luo''s eyes. He shook his head at the two. Because it is not yet that time, who chooses to participate in this plan, but it is decided by Mr. Pei Bo, so he panicked. Lin Luo wanted to see who else would jump out of these foolish villains and give them all in one pot, saving trouble. Just as Lin Luo guessed, these guys will only mess up this plan. Count on them to help and dream. However, what Lin Luo did not expect was that Father Pei Bo and Kadanya were stopped, but Avila, the second one, jumped out again, "Hey hey hey! I said that horse face over there, you are so special. What do you mean by Lin Luo, don''t you know that he is my horse and is covered by me?" Avila instantly turned into the head of the elder sister, and she stunned at Cara, "Miss Kadanya said just now, who will ultimately choose to participate in this matter? Grandpa Pei Bo decides you in the end. You are so excited. A hammer, wait for yourself to be kicked out..." After speaking, she even winked at Lin Luo, very proud. The little brother is in trouble, if she, the eldest sister, doesn''t come forward to solve it, who would dare to follow her. As everyone knows, this guy is here to join in the fun, and all the big guys here, she wants to speak for Lin Luo, she doesn''t have that qualification at all. As for Lin Luo, he was left speechless by this second man. To be honest, he wanted to hang Avila up and have a fight. Although her approach was very righteous, it directly disrupted Lin Luo''s plan. Special. This guy is playing with it! ! Avila''s words kept echoing in the room, extremely harsh, especially the words horse face. auzw.com Carat¡¯s face is a bit long, with two long beards. At first glance, it looks like a horse face. He was smirked directly. It has been a long time since no one dared to stand in front of Carat and talk to him like this, and the speaker was still a junior, a junior who came to join in the fun. You know, Kara, but even the princess dare to violate the face of the princess, is there a junior like Avila? The next moment, his figure slammed forward, and the spiritual power in his body burst out like a torrent, turning into a monstrous storm, directly crushing towards Avila... If you don''t agree, just do it. Carat''s behavior accurately interprets what is called domineering! ! As a senior in the imperial royal family and a teacher at the Royal Academy, Kara''s spiritual power has reached the peak of A-level, and it is only a step away from S-level. For a junior who didn''t even reach the A-level, it was not easy to catch. Many people watched this scene with interest, especially Lin Wudao, he wanted to see if Lin Luo would help. If Lin Luo makes a move, it would be a distraction, a lack of respect, and a blatant attack on the royal family... Lin Wudao can put a dozen big hats on him, and if Lin Luo doesn''t make a move, it will be fine, because after finishing Ivy Pull, it will be his turn soon... Lin Luo also knew that he could not pretend to be dead. It was because Avila got his head for him, that''s why the horse face was staring at him. If this caused Avila to be injured, Lin Luo could not shirk the blame. Since Avila was so righteous, Lin Luo naturally didn''t have to say much. Do it directly! ! skbshge Chapter 405： stop! stop! stop! I have something to say Lin Luo stepped out in the same step, as if teleporting, directly in front of Avila, and wrapped the two of them with the skeleton of Suzano. Rumbling... Kara''s spiritual storm seemed to hit a copper wall and iron wall and was directly bounced back. His face became a little ugly, and he wanted to teach the two juniors Lin Luo and Avila a lesson. However, Kara did not have time to shoot, and Avila caused a direct explosion. She had already held the rune artillery in her hand, "Wow, your dead horse face dared to make a sneak attack, see if the old lady won''t kill you bastard..." Before he finished speaking, the Rune Cannon had aimed at Carat. And at this moment, Lin Wudao''s voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, Avila, you two dare to attack the senior members of the Royal Core, do you want to rebel!?" rebel! ? Avila was taken aback. Isn''t it just beating someone? Why is it suddenly involved with the rebellion. In fact, with Avila''s mind, she hasn''t figured out until now, she has been played with by others from beginning to end. "Young Master Lin Wudao is right. You two juniors, do you want to rebel?" Kara also yelled, "Miss Kadanya, and Patriarch Lei, have you seen it, don''t you have to let the secret guard take action and take these two for me." but¡­¡­ Kadanya did not speak. Patriarch Lei Li did not speak either. Otherwise, he even looked at Cara and Lin Wudao with the same eyes that cared for the mentally retarded... Are you two funny? auzw.com asked the dark guards to capture Lin Luo, let alone whether his baby daughter Kadanya will turn her face directly, the key to the problem is that there is a super **** here, who has not spoken from beginning to end. . Raleigh wouldn''t do this kind of self-defeating thing. He is not a fool. In fact, Raleigh''s attitude towards Lin Luo just now was so arrogant. As a result, I was turned into a dog in an instant, and the regret in my heart is like a continuous river... But now it''s different, and there are two more unlucky ones. Patriarch Lei Li''s heart became more balanced in an instant, as long as he was not alone in unlucky and embarrassed, that would be fine. "Since you are unwilling to do it, I can only let me come personally. I just hope you don''t bother me, otherwise..." Seeing that Kadanya and Lei Li were reluctant to do anything, Kra directly threatened. After that, he spread his big hand forward, and a giant spiritual power palm suddenly formed, and grabbed it towards Lin Luo and Avila, "Two juniors, give me death..." At this critical moment, Lin Luo suddenly yelled, "Stop! Stop! Stop! I have something to say." "What!? Afraid!?" Carat''s hand was stagnant, and then sneered, "I''m afraid now, it''s too late, but it''s not impossible to want me to let you go, as long as you kneel down and give me a few beeps..." People from other forces also froze, looking at Lin Luo with a hint of curiosity, wanting to know what Lin Luo wanted to say? Does he have an afterthought! ? But what kind of late move was it to make him come back directly in such a predicament! ? Lin Luo didn''t pay attention to Kara''s threat, but directly leaned in front of Lin Wudao, with a look of contempt, "I said, are you a fool!? You have said everything, yes... I think... Make...reverse...! Is it impossible for me to think about it!?" The voice just fell. Everyone present was shocked instantly! ! skbshge Chapter 406： The duo of gloating and eating melon Lin Luo''s words shocked everyone. It''s so special that it makes sense, and there is no way to refute it. It''s just a thought in my mind, is there a problem! ? The empire now pays attention to freedom of speech. Of course there is no problem if you think about it. ? by! You are so surrounded by people, and you dare to speak so arrogantly, do you really want to live? The others on the scene shook their heads. Lin Luo was really dead this time. He thought that this guy should have mastered some important hole cards, but suddenly there was a shocking comeback. But he didn''t expect that this guy just wanted to use his residual heat before he died, and took the opportunity to curse Lin Wudao. In their hearts, Lin Luo felt that his fate was too long, and desperately wanted to kill himself, pushing himself into a desperate situation. It''s good now, even if Patriarch Leili and Kadanya want to save Lin Luo, it will become very difficult. Lin Wudao choked when Lin Luo couldn''t prevent him, his face changed from white to blue, then from blue to black, and his whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes stared at Lin Luo hard, wishing to stop him. Skin cramps can relieve the hatred. To be honest, Lin Wudao wanted to make an all-out effort at this moment to kill Lin Luo. But when he saw Carat from the corner of his eye, he gave up the idea and even took a step back. There is really no need for Kara to shoot. At this moment, the anger rushed directly from the heel to the top of the head. He was ignored! Lin Luo just ignored it! The next moment, the spiritual power in his body burst out and murderous intent raged. This time, he was not trying to capture Lin Luo, but to completely kill him. auzw.com "Lin Luo, you, die for me..." Kara said with a pause, and at the same time, his figure was already bullying him, and a large spiritual hand patted Lin Luo''s head directly. The others in the field all felt the strong murderous intent carried by the Kra''s spiritual power, and in order to avoid being involved, their stature still retreated quickly. Luo Di, Bai Yutang and others are willing to rescue, but they can''t be an example. In the end, he could only sigh, and the figure following the elders of the family began to retreat quickly. Laura, the princess, was very puzzled. According to Lin Luo''s relationship with Kadanya, wouldn''t the Orsis family stop it? She glanced at Kadanya with a calm face, and then cast her eyes on the leader of Patriarch Lei and Nicole, almost not choking to death. Because the faces of Patriarch Lei Li and Nicole were all gloating and watching the show. Kadanya looked calm. Laura can also be understood to mean that she trusts Lin Luo in her heart. But what do you two mean by eating melon and watching the show? Because the meaning of this expression is too obvious, that means someone is about to be out of luck. But shouldn''t the unlucky person be Lin Luo? I can¡¯t understand this wave of operations! ! The Spirit Sea of ??Carat''s A Grade peak, accompanied by a powerful explosive power, appeared on Lin Luo''s head in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Lin Luo''s voice rang again, "Stop! Stop! Stop! I have something to say..." However, Kara did not stop this time, and his spiritual power decisively took a shot at Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, this time you are dead, if you have anything to say after hell!!" skbshge Chapter 407： Sorry you got kicked The spiritual power has not yet arrived, but the powerful coercion has suddenly erupted, locking Lin Luo firmly. Carat was overjoyed. This time, Lin Luo couldn''t escape. At this moment, Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "Old guy, I said stop, didn''t you hear it?" The moment the voice sounded, the huge Chakra in Lin Luo''s body suddenly exploded, and the strength was so strong that it instantly tore through Kara''s spiritual coercion and the great spiritual power he condensed. This sudden change stunned everyone present. Especially Lin Wudao, as well as all the Lin parents behind him, instantly became tense, staring at Lin Luo in horror. They had heard Lin Wudao say about Lin Luo''s situation. But what is going on with this powerful coercion and tremor? As the elders of the Lin family, the core high-level staff, they can''t be wrong. The power that Lin Luo burst out just now is infinitely close to the S-level. The gap between him and the S-level powerhouse is only to develop his own S-level combat skills... As long as Lin Luo can develop S-level combat skills, he will become an S-level powerhouse in the empire and fly into the sky from then on. How can this be! ? Why does Lin Luo possess such terrible power? The elders of the Lin family felt more and more terrible the more they thought about it, and cold sweat began to ooze out on their foreheads. Lin Wudao is the same. He found that his understanding of Lin Luo seemed to be wrong from the beginning... Kara, at the center of Linlochakra''s outbreak, was even more unbearable. As if carrying a sacred mountain, the violent coercion of the whole person slumped to the ground, and his mind was trembling, "Impossible, impossible, are you not suffering from the strange disease of the obstruction of the spirit sea? Why do you have such a huge spirit Hai, why!?" auzw.com However, no one answered him. Because only Lin Luo knew about this problem. Everyone present stared at Lin Luo in horror at this moment. Carat''s words reminded them. Lin Luo was treated as an abandoned son, and even abolished the position of Young Master, because he suffered from the strange disease of Linghai obstruction... But now his illness is not only cured, but he also has such a terrifying, even infinitely close to the S-level strong spirit sea, what happened in the middle! ? "Sorry, old guy, you have been kicked, from now on, this secret exploration plan will do nothing for you anymore!" Just when Kara could not bear it, Lin Luo finally took Chakra back and slowly said: "If you are acquainted, get out of my sight, or I will see you hit you once..." Lin Luo''s words, like a death declaration, instantly sentenced Carat to death. However, Kala sneered and laughed, "Hahahaha! Lin Luo, who do you think you are? This plan was initiated by Dean Pei Bo of the Imperial Rune Research Institute. He hasn''t spoken yet, you What makes a decision?" Kala seemed to have caught the most life-saving straw, and said loudly to the old man Pei Bo: "Dean Pei Bo, this Lin Luo has committed a crime and broke the rules. I suggest sending someone to take him down immediately..." Both Lely and Nicole were completely speechless. It¡¯s so peculiar that you now know that this plan was initiated by Mr. Pei Bo, don''t you know that you thought it was initiated? As for Lin Luo and below, the rules are broken. This is even more funny. You have forgotten how arrogant you were just now! ? To be honest, among all the people present, you have the most words, and even dared to do it directly. To say that the following is committed, breaking the rules. It should be you too, can I be better... skbshge Chapter 408： This guy drags it down and looks a little annoying In fact, it''s not just Raleigh and Nicole. Everyone present was a bit speechless, even the empire princess Laura, it was really such a shameless guy Carat. However, one thing makes them very strange. That is how Lin Luo blatantly gave orders to Dean Pei Bo and kicked out Carat directly. Is this really good? Anyway, Carat is also a member of the Imperial Family. Although his approach is not very appropriate, it should be handled by the Imperial Family. Now that Lin Luo kicks people directly in front of the empire princess, this is tantamount to beating the imperial royal family in the face... And what makes them feel strange, there is one more thing. Mr. Pei Bo¡¯s violent temper is well known. If anyone dares to do things in front of him, he will definitely doubt life. But today, did the old man suddenly change his sex? He didn''t care about Kala doing things, he didn''t care about Lin Wudao doing things, and now it''s even more excessive, Lin Luo has openly issued orders, and he still doesn''t care. Could it be that there is still something that they don''t know about between Mr. Pei Bo and Lin Luo! ? The more they think about it, the more they feel that this is wrong. And Carat is still doing things there, "His Royal Highness, you have seen what happened just now. I suggest that Lin Luo be arrested immediately and sent directly to the Imperial Tribunal for trial. There are also the secret guards of the Alsis family. , People, come out quickly..." Laura ignored him, and everyone else was covering their foreheads. This guy. It seems that I really intend to shame. Lin Luo really couldn''t stand it anymore, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Kara, raising his hand to slap twice. auzw.com Snapped! Snapped! The left and right work was started at the same time, very balanced, and a horse face of Carat instantly swelled and turned into a pig''s head. After Lin Luo finished the fight, he suddenly turned his head and said to Father Pei Bo: "Father, this guy seems to be a little unconvinced. It seems that what I said is useless. Could you please open Jinkou and let this guy get out? bother¡­¡­" Father Pei Bo¡¯s patience seemed to have reached its limit. He didn¡¯t care about the imperial royal family¡¯s face, and said to Laura: ¡°Little Laura, hurry up and drag this guy to me, otherwise, this time the secret exploration plan, your royal family will also Stop participating." Suddenly, everyone present took a breath. Many of them have guessed that there must be something tricky between Lin Luo and the old Dean Pei Bo, but Lin Luo now directly let the old Dean kick someone, and the old Dean not only did so, but also threatened the eldest princess Laura. Incredible. Is this still the old man Pei Bo who has a hot temper and blows up at one point? It seems. The mess between the two is not as simple as they thought. "Yes, Dean!" The eldest princess Laura has no objection to the father''s order, "Come here, take Cara away, remember, it was taken to the imperial court. The charge is that he committed the following and collided with Dean Pei Bo. The rules are broken." When Kara heard that he was about to be taken to the imperial court, he panicked, "No, no, your Royal Highness, you can''t do this. I am also a member of the imperial royal family and the teacher of the four princes. You can''t do this... Dean Pei Bo, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have committed the following, shouldn¡¯t run into you, please, let me go this time..." However, no one paid any attention to him. Laura was even more expressionless. She was upset long ago. Had it not been for Carat to be a member of the royal family, Laura would have slapped him to death, how could she endure it till now... skbshge Chapter 409： Take the death-free gold medal with you A hint of joy flashed in Kadanya''s beautiful eyes. Although she didn''t know exactly what happened between Lin Luo and Pei Bo, that caused him to trust Lin Luo so much. But when Lin Luo was in crisis, she chose to believe in Lin Luo, and Lin Luo did not disappoint her, that was enough. Finished packing carats. Lin Luo turned his attention to Lin Wudao again. He generally doesn''t hold grudges, because he takes revenge on the spot. Lin Luo remembered very clearly, this guy called the most ferocious just now, an arrogant appearance that he would not give up unless he was killed. Lin Wudao and the core elders of the Lin family behind him felt Lin Luo''s unkind gaze, and their bodies instantly tightened. They didn''t know what was going on between Lin Luo and Pei Bo, but with the support of Pei Bo, Lin Luo was no longer able to knead as he did before... In the entire imperial capital city, almost all the high-level forces knew that they would rather offend members of the imperial royal family than offend the old guys in the Rune Research Institute. Because those old guys don''t care about any benefits at all, and they are very stubborn. If you see who is upset, just open your mouth, and keep saying that you doubt life, and don''t even care about face problems. The crux of the problem is that you can¡¯t go back if you¡¯ve been ashamed. If you dare to go back, those old guys will directly cut off the source of your latest rune weapon... Just ask if you are afraid or not convinced! ! Among them, Master Pei Bo, the dean of the Rune Research Institute, is the least offended, because offending him is equivalent to offending the entire Rune Research Institute... auzw.com It can be said that with Lin Luo covered by Mr. Pei Bo, he simply carried a gold medal to avoid death with him. No one could not afford to provoke him. Lin Luo''s appearance at the moment was extremely cheap, and he walked around in front of Lin Wudao and the core elders of the Lin family. While walking. He looked at them with a ugly expression. It seems to be thinking about how to deal with them? In fact, they looked at Lin Luo unhappy, and even always wanted to look for opportunities to kill Lin Luo, and Lin Luo looked at them equally unhappy, especially Lin Wudao, Lin Luo had been staring at this guy. To be precise, it was the spirit of the wind element staring at him! ! In this situation, as long as Lin Luo was willing, he could directly press Lin Wudao and the people of the Lin Family to the ground, and step on them with his feet. However, Lin Luo didn''t do anything immediately. He was wondering whether he could push Lin Wudao into a real desperate situation and let Lin Wudao summon the spirit of the wind element. To be honest, Lin Luo didn''t have much certainty, unless he revealed that he was the strong and fearless identity, otherwise he would not even have a 30% success rate. If Lin Wudao is vigilant if he stuns the snake, does Lin Luo want to catch the spirit of the wind element? Lin Wudao, as well as everyone from the Lin family behind him, was stared at by Lin Luo, a little hairy. Finally someone couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted loudly, "Lin Luo, don''t you be so arrogant!? Do you think you are the young master of the Lin family? It''s just a fake tiger." "If there is a kind of thing, you will kick all our Lin family members. I can tell you that this time the secret exploration plan is very important. If we lack the strength of our Lin family, the mission will fail at that time. I see how you can be there. Force account?" skbshge Chapter 410： An erupting storm The speaker is called Lin Yushan. He is Lin Wudao''s clan uncle, and one of the culprits who planned Lin Wudao to force the palace and seize the position of the young master of the Lin family. Lin Yushan knew what Lin Luo did during this time from Lin Wudao. In fact, when Lin Luo arrived, Lin Yushan wanted to find an excuse to take the opportunity to get rid of Lin Luo, but was preempted by Carat. Therefore, Lin Yushan chose to wait and see. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Luo actually embraced the thighs of the dean of the Imperial Rune Research Institute who accompanied his father Pei Bo, and a trace of fortune rose in his heart. Fortunately, he wasn''t the first to take the trouble, otherwise it might be him who was dragged down like a dead dog. But fortunately, fortunately. It is absolutely impossible for Lin Yushan to tolerate Lin Luo riding on his neck. Suddenly, Lin Yushan stepped forward and asked Lin Luo aloud, "Lin Luo, do you dare to kick everyone in our Lin family?" The Lin Family is the most powerful of the four major families, and the only ancient family that has continued from the Dark Age of the Empire to the present day. It can be said that in today''s empire, apart from the Imperial Family, the Lin Family is the most powerful... This time, the mission of exploring the secret realm is extremely important. There may be only one opportunity. The power of the Lin Family is absolutely indispensable. It was precisely this point that Lin Yushan dared to question Lin Luo. The atmosphere in the room became heavy again. Other forces thought that the Lin family would dare to be so strong after knowing that Lin Luo had the support of Pei Bo! ! Perhaps this is what the Lin family should have as the head of the four big families. Lin Luo was completely shocked. auzw.com is special. Is this guy not clear who is the knife and who is the fish? If it weren''t for his fear of revealing his identity, and even more afraid of screaming, he would have swept this group of **** a long time ago, where is there so much shit! ? And his hesitation seems to have contributed to the arrogance of these guys, and he directly pushed his nose to the face, so arrogant... At this moment, Lin Luo finally couldn''t bear it anymore. What reveals identity? What is it? Go to **** with all special! ! As long as he completes this dungeon mission, has brushed up the reward value, exchanged for the art of Flying Thunder God and Shadow Clone, what Lin Family, what royal family, directly push it over and it''s done. Suddenly, Lin Luo''s body began to conceive a shocking storm. Once this storm broke out, it would definitely sweep all the forces present. The combination of the immortal human body and the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, coupled with the immortal mode of Mu Dun and curse imprint, even Lin Luo didn''t know how strong he would be when this storm broke out? Among all the people who can withstand this storm, only the princess Laura, who has awakened the blood and was eliminated, and even Lin Wudao, unless he summons the spirit of the wind element, he will only be crushed. . Of course, if Lin Wudao really summoned the spirit of the wind element, it would be even better. Laura immediately noticed the aura of destruction in Lin Luo''s body, and her figure flickered like a teleport, appearing directly in front of Lin Luo, and the surging spiritual power suddenly locked Lin Luo. As for the people of other forces, they suddenly felt a chill rise suddenly, and their whole bodies began to tighten, and the spirit sea shook, as if it would explode at any time. The situation became tense in an instant! At this moment, Kadanya''s voice suddenly rang, and she turned towards Lin Yushan, "Lin Luo didn''t dare to kick your people from the Lin family, but... I dare!?" skbshge Chapter 411： Kick, or not, you figure it out "Lin Luo may not dare, but I dare!?" Kadanya¡¯s voice suddenly rang in this untimely situation, ¡°You should be aware that this plan is sponsored by the Orsis family throughout the whole process, or more precisely, it is sponsored by me. So, I am more qualified than Grandpa Pei Bo to kick your Lin family out..." She stared at Lin Yushan, Lin Wudao, and the people behind the Lin Family with heavy eyes: "The Lin family is so eager to let Lin Luo kick you away, then I will give this full power to Lin Luo now. Meet your requirements." Afterwards, Kadanya smiled at Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, you may not have the qualifications just now, but now you have it, it''s up to you whether the Lin family will leave or stay." This sudden change stunned everyone instantly. Even Lin Luo was confused. Even the shocking storm that was about to conceive was annihilated. This is going to be like that! ? Lin Luo finally made a decision that he wanted to do a big job, and pushed these little puppies of the Lin family horizontally. Why did Kadanya suddenly come such a move! ? What does she think? The people of other forces stared at Kadanya in horror. They heard that since they came here, the relationship between Lin Luo and Kadanya was extraordinary, and they didn''t believe it. But now, it seems that this is more than extraordinary, and it is more kissable than my father. You know, mastering this full power is equivalent to mastering the power of life and death for all of them. It is really this time that the secret exploration plan is too important. If they are kicked out, it will be more uncomfortable than killing them. Raleigh almost cried when he was wronged. Although he is Kadanya''s father, he has never received such treatment from his precious daughter. Lei Li can see clearly, in Kadanya''s heart, Lin Luo''s position is really closer than his father... auzw.com is so special! I really want to hack this little **** to death. Laura felt the destruction of Lin Luo''s body disappear, and she was relieved. At the same time, there was something strange in her heart. Why did Lin Luo exude such a terrifying breath! ? With this breath, even she felt some palpitations. Be sure to figure this out! ! But the next moment, Laura''s gaze fell on Lin Wudao and the others. Speaking of which, she just saved these people. Now that the danger is eliminated, you can finally watch the show with peace of mind. Laura did not expect that Kadanya would dare to give such an important right to Lin Luo, this matter has become more and more interesting... What would Lin Luo do! ? Did you use your right to kick Lin Wudao and others out of the game? Still admit that the Lin family will stay! ? In fact, it''s not just Laura that is interested. All the people in the room are eager to know what Lin Luo will do? Lin Wudao, Lin Yushan and others, their expressions were extremely gloomy, and they were almost unable to suppress the anger in their hearts. As the strongest of the four major families, the Lin family was actually played by Lin Luo, the abandoned son again and again. If they were really kicked out by Lin Luo, then the Lin family would become a joke from then on, and it will be forever. On the shelf of shame. Unless they can kill Lin Luo and use Lin Luo''s blood to wash away the humiliation, don''t even think about turning over. Lin Wudao and others had even made a decision in their hearts, as long as Lin Luo really dared to kick them away, don''t blame them for being rude. Even if Lin Luo is backed by Mr. Pei Bo, what about? Compared to offending Father Pei Bo, the Lin family''s face is much more important... skbshge Chapter 412： Hit the first bird, kill three with one stone Everyone present looked at Lin Luo, as if waiting for him to pronounce his sentence. However, Lin Luo was a bit tangled. Because he remembered a very important question. If people like Lin Wudao also entered the secret realm, wouldn''t he be able to find an excuse and just shut the door and hit the dog? Put Lin Wudao and the others in a pot. In the secret exploration plan, it is often accompanied by crises. It is not too easy to find an excuse while in chaos. At that time, even if Lin Wudao grows ten more legs, don''t even think of slipping out of Lin Luo''s palm, but as long as he grabs Lin Wudao, the spirit of the wind element will get it? With his own fate, I believe Lin Wudao will obediently hand over the spirit of the wind element. Lin Luo patted his head, secretly cursing that he was a fool, such an important thing, only now remembered. The next moment, he suddenly said to Lin Wudao and the others: "It''s not impossible if you want to stay and continue to participate... But you have to show your sincerity..." "Sincere!? What sincerity?" Lin Yushan said coldly, and at the same time, he secretly said in his heart: Abandoned son is abandoned son. What if he has absolute power? Being timid is nothing to worry about. In his heart. The sincerity that Lin Luo said was just to conceal his guilty conscience and fear, to force his composure, and to ease the conflict with the Lin family. However, since the moment he entered the imperial capital, his fate was already doomed. Death, no matter what, he must die! ! Not only Lin Yushan, but Lin Wudao, and even everyone in the Lin family who had this idea, regarded Lin Luo''s hesitation and so-called sincerity as Lin Luo''s compromise... Ha ha! ! auzw.com is ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous, because Lin Luo smiled directly at the moment. He smiled and leaned forward to Lin Yushan, "I remember you threatened me just now... I am a person who holds a lot of grudges. If anyone dares to upset me, then I will Makes him even more unhappy, so..." He pointed to Lin Yushan and continued, "I have only one request, and it is very simple. Interrupt this guy''s limbs and destroy his spirit sea. Just give me an explanation." In the end, Lin Luo even said to Lin Wudao in an exaggerated tone, "How about it, isn''t it very simple!? I have given you the opportunity, how to decide is your business." As soon as the voice fell, the people present were stunned for a moment, and then they all took a breath. This is more than a grudge. It''s simply grudges and black belly! ! Moreover, to interrupt Lin Yushan''s limbs and abolish his spirit sea, is this a simple request? You know, Lin Yushan is also Lin Wudao''s clan uncle, one of the high-ranking Lin family, how could it be a waste and a waste. Lin Luo''s Tai Chi fist was too cruel. Throwing the problem to Lin Wudao, as long as he dares to do it, he will inevitably shake the prestige of his Young Master Lin family. If he doesn''t do it, this mission of exploring the secret realm will be wasted. Shoot the first bird, and kill two birds with one stone! ! This trick is too cruel. At the next moment, everyone seemed to have colluded, and they all stepped back a few steps. This guy is too black. In the future, it is better to stay away and to avoid trouble. If Lin Luo knew their thoughts, he would definitely laugh, because he is not killing two birds with one stone, but three birds with one stone... He also pulled a large wave of hatred by the way, which was simply pissed. skbshge Chapter 413： This Lin Wudao is a ruthless man Lin Luo did this. It was because Lin Luo believed that Lin Wudao would definitely make the right decision. He wanted to kill Lin Wudao and close the door to beat the dog. Lin Wudao didn''t want to do so, and this time the secret exploration mission was the best opportunity. Lin Luo just observed that the people who were dispatched by the Lin family this time are almost catching up with the imperial royal family... "you you you!" When Lin Yushan heard Lin Luo''s words, his face was gloomy, his eyes flashed with infinite murderous intent, and he walked away completely, "Lin Luo, you are presumptuous!!" After speaking, he wanted to keep doing it. However, the spiritual power in Lin Yushan''s body had not been able to explode in the future, and Lin Wudao''s wind blade had already spread to him. In an instant, Lin Yushan''s limbs were severed by the wind blade, and then, an overbearing force rushed directly to his spirit sea, tearing it frantically! "Ah!" In the next second, Lin Yushan''s screams suddenly sounded, and then he passed out. But in the blink of an eye, Lin Yushan, who was still infinitely arrogant just now, has directly become a useless person. The people present all stared at Lin Wudao in horror at this moment. No one had thought that this guy would actually abolish Lin Yushan directly by means of thunder. It seems that he was driven into a dead end by Lin Luo. If Lin Wudao was really allowed to join the exploration plan this time, it would be strange not to fight because of the feud between him and Lin Luo. Suddenly, all their eyes were on Lin Luo, as if they were complaining about Lin Luo, why didn''t Lin Wudao just kick him away? However, Lin Luo nodded in satisfaction. Everything is under control! ! Now that the hatred value is full, all that is left is to wait for Lin Wudao to make a move. Then he will have an excuse to catch this guy and let him summon the spirit of the wind element. auzw.com is perfect! ! "Now, the Lin family should be eligible to participate in this exploration mission!?" Taking a shot to abolish Lin Yushan seemed to be just a small thing for Lin Wudao. He passed everyone on the field blankly, and finally stayed on Lin Luo, "What do you mean? Lin Luo..." "of course!!" Lin Luo''s tone was very happy, and there was almost no applause. "Deserving of the young master of the Lin family, he is so powerful, he did not even say hello, and he directly abolished his own person. He is a ruthless person, admire and admire!!" Damn! The anger of this guy seemed to explode. to be frank. This is a surprise! ! As for Lin Wudao, he didn''t seem to hear Lin Luo''s ridicule. Instead, he said to the old man Pei Bo: "Dean Pei Bo, people from all major forces should be here, so let''s start now." Father Pei Bo didn''t say a word immediately, but looked at Lin Luo hesitantly. He couldn''t understand this guy more and more. This courageous man is about to go to heaven, dare to persecute Lin Wudao and the Lin family like this, this is really crazy. At this moment, Father Pei Bo even wondered whether this time the secret exploration plan should continue. According to the current atmosphere, it is estimated that the team immediately started fighting as soon as they entered the secret realm. Special. They are all thorns, this team is not easy to take. Lin Luo also noticed the hesitation of old man Pei Bo, for fear that he would cancel this exploration plan, and quickly said, "Yes, right, right, let''s get started!!" If the old man really cancels the plan, then his reward value will be dwindled... skbshge Chapter 414： Two completely messy "President Pei Bo, you see Lin Luo is so anxious, so what are you waiting for? I believe that even if he encounters a great danger, he will definitely be able to turn the danger into a disaster." Lin Wudao also heard Lin Luo''s urging, the corners of his mouth appeared to be curved, and he suddenly said to Lin Luo: "You think so, Lin Luo!?" Lin Luo smiled, did not speak. However, the murderous intent revealed between the two could not be concealed. this moment. Everyone except the Lin family couldn''t understand Lin Luo. They don''t understand whether Lin Luo is pretending to be a wall, or is he trying to die? Didn''t this guy notice that Lin Wudao wanted to kill him? Even Kadanya looked puzzled. She originally thought that Lin Luo would kick Lin Wudao and the Lin Family directly out of the game to save her safety, but she didn''t expect that Lin Luo would just kick away a Lin Yushan. Why is this? However, Lin Luo is not afraid of him, so what is there to worry about Cardana? She believed Lin Luo. "In that case, let''s start." Father Peibo didn''t speak, but Kadanya''s voice rang first, "However, for everyone''s safety, I need to make everyone wear a rune summoning device." While talking, she took out a palm-sized badge, "This rune summoning device is the latest technology of the Imperial Rune Research Institute. It is far away from the summoning of psychic beasts. When in danger, you only need to activate this device. , Can be transmitted here." "However, this device has only one chance to transmit. Once it is used, it will be completely lost. Therefore, I advise you not to use it until the last minute..." People from all major forces present were delighted to see the rune transmission device in Kadanya''s hand. What is the danger in the secret realm? auzw.com No one knows. Wearing this device is equivalent to having an extra life. The reason why Kadanya took out this device was definitely that he didn''t want Lin Luo to have an accident, and the people present were just drenched in Lin Luo''s light. At this time, the old man Pei Bo laughed loudly, "Hahaha! My god-granddaughter is still well prepared, why didn''t I think about it? Good! Good! Good! If this is the case, then we will start immediately..." But Lin Luo was completely messed up. He tried so hard to pull the hatred, isn''t it just to use his body as bait to attract Lin Wudao to the bait, so that he thinks he has a chance to kill himself? Now that Kadanya has brought out such a black technology, this is not all special. As long as Lin Wudao brought this broken thing, wouldn''t Lin Luo completely lose the opportunity to close the door and beat the dog! ? I rely on! ! This is too bad. In fact, not only Lin Luo was messy, but Lin Wudao was also messy. Just as Lin Luo had guessed, his purpose of participating in this exploration mission was to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lin Luo and eliminate future troubles forever... But as soon as this rune transmission device came out, it completely disrupted Lin Wudao''s plan. As long as Lin Luo was wearing this device, did Lin Wudao have no chance to eradicate Lin Luo? Unless he can summon the spirit of the wind element in the secret realm, touch the space barrier between the two secret realms, and lure Lin Luo to the space where the spirit of the wind element is located, so as to have a chance to kill Lin Luo. But in this way, the problem arises. Is Lin Luo so stupid? Will he stupidly run into the space where the elemental spirit of wind is, and let Lin Wudao shut down and beat the dog? skbshge Chapter 415： Secret exploration project, start The answer is very obvious. Before Lin Luo was fully prepared, he would never run into the space where the Wind Elemental Spirit was. If Lin Luo didn''t pay attention, he might really stop cooking. The rune device that Kadanya took out can be said to indirectly pit Lin Luo and Lin Wudao... Soon, none of the people involved in this project received a transmission device. At this moment, the teleportation altar in the middle of the research room was finally ready. Under the guidance of Father Pei Bo, Lin Luo and Nicole instantly turned on the curse seal mode and began to continuously inject the curse seal power into the altar. Many of the people present were a little surprised to see the curse pattern for the first time. They know very well in their hearts that as long as this plan is successful, their family is likely to gain this strength. Of course, it also depends on how much they can pay. After all, this force is sponsored by the Alsis family. Lin Wudao saw that Lin Luo had also activated the curse seal mode, and his mind trembled subconsciously. Because Lin Luo didn''t have a strong point, the threat to Lin Wudao was even heavier, so he must find a way to get rid of Lin Luo on this trip to explore the secret realm. Even, at all costs! ! After a while, the transmission altar was finally activated. Suddenly, a huge light curtain appeared. Except for Kadanya, Patriarch Lei Li, and Pei Chengzhi, everyone else is shrouded in a light curtain... The secret exploration plan is finally opened. Lin Luo and the others only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and they were in a wasteland when they reappeared. Looking around, there are dry and cracked ground everywhere. Except for some sparse dwarf plants laying on this land, only some brown rocks of different sizes are left. auzw.com Such a desolate bottom, this is the secret realm behind the cursed slate! ? "Master, are you sure it is here?" Lin Luo leaned in front of Mr. Pei Bo and said, "Could it be a mistake? Look at this, where is something the secret world should look like?" I don''t know if Lin Luo suspected, others were also suspecting. Because this wasteland is desolate everywhere, and almost no life exists. "I have been studying the cursed stone slabs for several years, and I am very sure that this is the secret realm behind the cursed stone slabs. There is nothing wrong with it." Father Pei Bo is also a bit strange, "Maybe the location of our teleportation has been deviated, first check the surrounding environment, and then choose a direction, let''s go." The old man paused and continued: "Perhaps, as long as we walk a certain distance, we can find something different..." Although he changed a place, the majesty of Father Pei Bo still exists. After hearing what the old man said, no one had any objections, and they all started to investigate the surrounding situation. After confirming that there was no abnormality in the surroundings, everyone then slowly moved in one direction in accordance with the instructions of Mr. Pei Bo. The wasteland is very short of water. In this case, it is impossible to increase the speed of the team. But slow to slow, at least the direction is correct. Everyone just walked for a short time, and the surrounding plants gradually increased, turning from a wasteland into a jungle. Everyone was relieved. From the time everyone teleported to the secret realm, Lin Luo''s attention was always on Lin Wudao, wanting to see how this guy wanted to kill him. To be honest, if Lin Wudao really did it, Lin Luo wouldn''t mind cooperating with him, but this guy seemed to have changed his sex, and he didn''t do anything. At this moment, his brows suddenly frowned. Because an extremely strong **** breath is constantly coming from not far away... skbshge Chapter 416： Wonder Woman, and still two In fact, not only Lin Luo smelled the **** smell, others also smelled the **** smell. Avila sniffed and pointed decisively in one direction, "The smell of blood comes from this direction." Immediately following her figure, she dashed out. And Lin Luo followed closely behind. He was really a little worried about letting this second person run around alone. But people from other forces frowned. The purpose of their trip is to explore this mystery and find the power of the curse seal. To put it bluntly, it''s just a vanguard, and they don''t even know whether this secret realm is in danger. Therefore, if many things can be avoided, try to avoid them. Now seeing Lin Luo and Avila act alone, I feel a little unhappy in my heart. "Let''s go, let''s go and see too!" On the contrary, the old man Pei Bo was reasonable and smiled, "Maybe there may be other discoveries." After speaking, the old man also followed Lin Luo. The others had no choice but to protect the old man and walk quickly in the direction of Lin Luo. Avila has a very keen sense of smell and quickly came to a flat ground. I saw there, a melee was breaking out. When Avila saw this scene, she was stunned. It was indeed the scene she saw before her eyes, which was too shocking. A dozen savages wrapped in animal skins with black feathers on their heads are now holding bows and arrows and long hair, besieging two women who are also wrapped in animal skins. The violent spiritual power permeated this flat ground. On the ground, several people have already fallen, bloodstained and messy. The battles Avila has experienced in the past have been on Battle.net, or in the game, at most just getting some injuries and bleeding. When have you seen this primitive and savage fight? At every turn, it means breaking an arm and a leg. ! auzw.com On the battlefield at this moment, the situation is completely one-sided. Although the savages with bows and spears had an absolute advantage in number, they were obviously no match for the two women wrapped in animal skins in the middle, and they had been pressed and beaten. During Avila''s sluggishness, several savages fell, and one of them was directly torn in half by brute force. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere, and the smell of blood in the air became even more intense. Avila vomited directly. Lin Luo also rushed over at this moment, and was immediately stunned when he saw this scene. The reason why he was stunned was different from Avila. Not because of the fallen corpses on the ground, nor because of the blood splashing in the air. But because of those two women. Special. This is clearly the Amazon goddess of war in that world! ! White skin, beautiful, long legs! ! It''s just that the equipment is a bit poor, except for the skinny skins, there is nothing on him. If it is paired with the mantra lasso, guardian silver bracelet, starlight flying crown, and God Eater sword, put on armor and a shield on your back. Properly enlightened woman. And there are still two. Damn, this is so amazing. Above the clearing, the two Wonder Women have already solved the battle. The shots were merciless, and when they were cruel, they abruptly killed all those who besieged them, leaving none. Lin Luo watched this scene and swallowed his saliva. He grabbed Avila and wanted to withdraw. Although the heroine is good, it is better to be less provoked. It''s too cruel to offend! ! At this moment, one of the Wonder Woman seemed to have heard the movement of Lin Luo and directly shouted: "Who, who is there!?" skbshge Chapter 417： What is going on "Who, who is hiding there!?" Lin Luo just wanted to drive away, but a loud shout already rang in his ears. The eyes of the two Wonder Women were full of cold light, and almost immediately after they shouted out, their figures had already rushed towards Lin Luo''s surroundings. People haven''t arrived, but two violent coercions have suddenly come. One of the Wonder Woman flew in half, and the spiritual power in the body had already sensed Lin Luo''s existence and directly locked Lin Luo firmly. Suddenly, she stagnated, and slammed her fist towards the ground. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. A huge crack suddenly appeared, spreading towards Lin Luo at an extremely fast speed. Lin Luo was shocked. Smashing a mountain with one punch, isn''t this the super weird power of Naruto Tsunade''s grandma? It''s so violent. At this time, another Wonder Woman had also been killed, and she jumped directly into the air, and slammed it down with the same punch. Suddenly, the air seemed to be blown up, and a thunderous roar erupted. Lin Luo didn''t dare to stay any longer, the Chakra in his body shook frantically, running frantically towards the position of the large group... However, he forgot that there was still a person in his hand, and his speed was greatly restricted. Avila just vomited so badly, she was nowhere near a dead dog now, even if she was dragged by Lin Luo, she didn''t react at all. To be honest, Lin Luo couldn''t wait to throw this second item directly. Running is absolutely impossible, it can only defend and counterattack, With Lin Luo''s thoughts moving, the second form of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Suzuo Nenghu was activated almost instantaneously, and the Chakra knife combined with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu directly cut to the ground in front. At the same time, above Susano Nohu, the attributes of Yata Mirror changed, and a huge shield was formed to defend against the fist of the Wonder Woman above. auzw.com At the next moment, the three forces violently collided together, causing the entire ground to vibrate. With the sequel as the center, the ground within 100 meters was almost completely The strange force was shattered. Even the sequel Nenghu was slammed into the ground with a punch. Lin Luo was frightened in cold sweat. If there is no Yata Mirror, just relying on the defensive power of Susano Nohu''s second form, it is estimated that he can''t hold a punch. Where is Wonder Woman! ? The proper prehistoric female tyrannosaurus. Horrible, simply terrible! ! ! Lin Luo tensed all over, staring at the two women in front of him warily. He had already made a judgment in his heart, and if he wanted to kill these two women, he had to exert all his strength, but in this way, it would undoubtedly expose the fearless identity of the strong. It is really a fearless combat technique for the strong, too easy to distinguish. As long as there is a little eye on the person, it is easy to guess from the battle traces that Lin Luo is the strong and fearless. But at the moment of the crisis, Lin Luo could no longer manage that much. Unless the large army can arrive in time to help Lin Luo contain these two women. But in Lin Luo''s perception, there is obviously a certain distance between the large group and them. After all, the large group needs to take into account the speed of Mr. Pei Bo... Lin Luo didn''t dare to be careless. However, to his surprise, the two women did not continue to attack. Not only that, they also bowed directly to Susano. That look. How pious to be! ! Lin Luo suddenly became a little confused, what the **** was going on! ? skbshge Chapter 418： Gadot and Gaman The two Wonder Women continued to kneel down. At the same time, their mouths were still talking a lot of words that Lin Luo couldn''t understand. Lin Luo could see that these two women should have admitted Suzuo Nenghu''s mistake as a kind of **** he believed in. Only in this way can the originally cruel Wonder Woman become so pious. Taking advantage of this gap, Lin Luo finally found out. There are some strange tattoos on the faces of the two Wonder Women, which are very similar to the rune patterns at the beginning of the curse pattern. Lin Luo was ecstatic. He was very sure in his heart that these two women must have something to do with the mission of the enchantment mystery released by the system. Lin Luo wanted to speak, and at this moment, a prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind. [Trigger a special side mission: save the tribe of God of War. After the mission is successful, you will get a reward of 30,000 points. ¡¿ Damn it! ! It''s the system again, it''s finally here again. Lin Luo was excited, he didn''t know what to say anymore. He seemed to be lucky recently, and these tasks were triggered one after another. However, the difficulty of completion has also begun to rise. At this time, one of the Wonder Woman seemed to have plucked up the courage, first bowed to Lin Luo again, then raised his head and stared at Lin Luo with scorching eyes. To be precise, it should be staring at the huge sequel Nenghu, "Congratulations on the arrival of the son of God of War, my name is Gadot, this is my sister Gaman, we are all your people, and our tribe is also yours. People, we need your help now, please save us!!" God of War tribe, people of God of War... A bold guess suddenly appeared in Lin Luo''s mind. This is really not the Amazon goddess of war. auzw.com And it looks like it¡¯s not two, but a group... My boy! But since it''s a group of female war gods, shouldn''t you just crush them directly when you encounter an opponent? Why do we need someone to save it? And what the **** is this son of God of War? In order to reward value. Lin Luo intends to clarify this issue thoroughly, and pretending to be the son of God of War is the best choice. Afterwards, he began to play the role of the **** stick, and said to Gadot and Gaman in front of him: "I just felt your call, so I came here, and the purpose is to save you..." Lin Luo paused, and continued: "What dangers you have encountered, you can directly say it." Hearing Lin Luo''s words, the two Wonder Women became even more excited. They knelt down to Lin Luo frantically, and said almost in unison: "Food, we need food, a lot of food, your people are about to starve to death!! " "that''s it!?" Lin Luo was a little messy: "Are there any other difficulties, such as being attacked by other tribes?" Could it be that the so-called task of saving the God of War is to feed them enough? This is too simple. Can this task have 30,000 reward points? Is the system starting to cramp again? Lin Luo''s words made Gaduo and Garman a little stunned. The two looked at each other, and then shook their heads frantically. "What about them? Why did you kill them all?" Lin Luo was a little unwilling, and then pointed to the corpse in the open space not far away and said, "Isn''t it because they besieged you?" skbshge Chapter 419： Curse Seal Mode, Heavens Curse Seal "Because these people from the Crow God tribe want to **** our prey..." Gaman rushed and said, her tone was full of anger, "It''s already very polite to just kill these people. If it hadn''t been for Sister Gadot to stop me, I would have rushed to the Crow God tribe and took the entire Crow God tribe. It''s gone." After she finished speaking, her figure disappeared in a flash. When she reappeared, Garman carried a five-meter-high elk on her shoulder, and she was delighted: "Sister, we have meat to eat tonight." Gadot was a little embarrassed, but the joy on her face couldn''t hide it. Lin Luo looked at this scene, completely shocked. Special. What kind of people are the people of this War God tribe? People just snatched your prey, and you want others to kill them all. It''s just an elk! ! And, isn''t it still not taken away? ruthless! Too ruthless. This kind of situation, even in the fourth dimension of the survival of the weak and the strong, is very rare... "His Royal Highness, Son of God of War, please follow me to the tribe of God of War. All your people are waiting for you." Gadot stared at Lin Luo expectantly and said. "Stop! Stop! Don''t call me your Majesty the Son of God of War. My name is Lin Luo. Just call me Lin Luo." Lin Luo couldn''t bear this name a little, after all he was just a magic stick, "By the way, how did you recognize me?" His heart has always been very strange, why these two people saw Susao Nohu, and instantly concluded that he was the son of God of War? "You have the body of the God of War, so you are the son of the God of War." auzw.com Gadot mentioned the God of War, and his tone became pious again, "Among the God of War tribe, there has been a prophecy that the Son of the God of War, who has the body of the God of War, will definitely come to this world to save the war God of war tribe." "Today''s War God tribe is already in deep waters, and His Highness Lin Luo, you just arrived at this time, so you are the son of the War God who saved our tribe..." This explanation. Nothing wrong! Even Lin Luo''s whole person was confused, his pupil technique must be Zuo Nenghu, turned into the body of the **** of war, he also became the son of the legendary **** of war. Moreover, it is still legendary! ? Damn, can you be more unreliable! ? After Jiaduo finished speaking, he wanted to bow down to Lin Luo again. But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from not far away, and Gadot shouted directly: "Who!?" Before she drank, the tattoos on her face became active, and countless runes rushed out of the tattoos. The same was true for Garman, throwing the elk he was looking at on his shoulder to the ground, raising his fist and rushing up. Its brainlessness is as good as Avila. "this is¡­¡­!?" And Lin Luo, seeing the changes in the tattoos on Gadot and Garman¡¯s faces, he exclaimed, "Curse Seal Mode!? Heaven''s Curse Seal!?" He took a breath. I was far away and didn''t see clearly, but this time Lin Luo could see clearly. This is the curse imprint mode, and it is the complete heaven curse imprint in the curse imprint mode. It is not Nicole''s half-dangling curse imprint mode completed through experiments. "Stop, don''t do it, they are not enemies!?" Lin Luo directly stopped Gadot and Gaman, and asked anxiously: "Why do you have the Imprint of Heaven!?" skbshge Chapter 420： Go to the Ares Tribe These sudden noises are the exploratory force formed by the major forces in the imperial capital, and they finally rushed over along the route. But Lin Luo didn''t have the mind to pay attention to them at the moment, and the focus was all on the tattoo curse imprints of Gadot and Gaman. To say that he just suspected that the War God tribe was related to this mission, Lin Luo was now 10,000% certain. The tattoos and curse marks on Gadot and Gaman''s faces are the key to whether he can be systematic. this moment. Lin Luo finally understood It turned out that the system didn''t have any convulsions at all, but instead gave him rewards. It even bundled the two tasks together, which was amazing. "Heaven''s Curse Seal!?" Gadot and Gaman saw Lin Luo staring at the tattoos on their faces, and they knew what Lin Luo was talking about, "This is the curse of our War God tribe, because our War God tribe is too powerful, so Let the entrance of the foreign land be guarded for life. In the long-term battle with the foreign creatures, almost all the people of the God of War tribe have been contaminated with this curse... "This is a curse!?" Lin Lu also turned on the curse seal mode, looking at the lines on his body, completely dull. But this curse seal is indeed very evil, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be directly swallowed by this force, but it is too much to say that it is a curse. And what the **** are exotic and exotic creatures! ? Lin Luo got more and more confused as he thought about it, so he didn''t even think about it. These things will be discussed when we get to the War God tribe. But at this moment, the large army finally rushed over, and everyone saw the mess all over the ground and the dead bodies not far away, and immediately became vigilant. "Lin Lu, what''s going on!?" auzw.com Lin Wudao narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who are these two of them!?" If someone else asked, Lin Luo might tell the cause and effect of the matter, but if the person who asked the question was Lin Wudao. That''s it. Lin Luo didn''t want to bother about this guy at all. On the contrary, Jiaduo and Jiaman, seeing Lin Wudao''s attitude so arrogant, immediately became angry, "Bold, dare to be so rude to His Highness Lin Luo, go to death!!" After speaking, the two had already killed Lin Wudao, and there was no room for them to keep their hands. "you guys¡­¡­" Lin Wudao''s eyes were breathing fire, "Take them down for me..." The Lin family behind him stepped forward. As soon as they wanted to make a move, they heard the exclamation of Father Pei Bo, "How is it possible? Why are there curse marks on their faces?" Afterwards, the old man looked at Lin Luo with horror, "Lin Luo, what is going on!?" How could it be! ? How do I know what is going on! ? Lin Luo rolled his eyes, but he stopped Gadot and Garman''s actions in time, and introduced the old man by the way, "These two are from the God of War tribe. I think our plan this time is very likely. Is it related to the War God tribe?" But the old man Pei Bo didn''t hear it at all, he kept looking at Gaduo and Garman, that look instantly reminded Lin Luo of his previous experience, and there was a chill in his heart. "Perfect, really perfect..." As he looked at him, he was amazed: "Unexpectedly, besides Lin Luo, there are people who have turned on such a perfect curse pattern!?" The old man paused and continued: "Lin Luo, since the War God tribe is related to our exploration mission this time, what are we waiting for? Let them take us to the War God tribe..." skbshge Chapter 421： Bastard of God of War Under the leadership of Gadot and Gaman. Lin Luo and his party slowly walked towards the War God tribe, and through questioning, he knew that the War God tribe was also a large tribe before, and even the elves had a fight. But then it declined. Now there are only four to five hundred people left, but this tribe is very powerful, all the people are soldiers, and the combat effectiveness is suddenly messed up. And along the way, Lin Wudao''s gaze towards Lin Luo revealed infinite ferocity and even a hint of jealousy. Even if he is, he has a touch of heart for this War God tribe. If he can subdue the War God tribe, then he will be able to have a power that truly belongs to him immediately. Even when he enters the fourth dimension after entering, he can develop and strengthen himself based on this force. However, if Lin Luo conquered this tribe, it would be a nightmare for Lin Wudao and the entire Lin family. Because the strength of this War God tribe is already enough to fight the entire Lin Family, and even far surpasses the Lin Family... This is what Lin Wudao didn''t want to see. So no way, Lin Wudao would not allow Lin Luo to really subdue the War God tribe. For this reason, even if the entire War God tribe was destroyed, he was willing to... He Lin Wudao can''t get things, other people will never want to get it! ! As for Lin Luo, he had already sensed Lin Wudao''s hideous eyes. Hehe smiled from the bottom of my heart. It seemed that Lin Wudao was finally unable to sit still. But what will he do? Lin Luo was thinking about this issue all along the way. You know, he has a rune transmission device on his body. In this case, Lin Wudao wants to completely kill him, it is tantamount to a dream! ! After a short while. auzw.com Everyone came to the front of a valley, and the War God tribe was built on this valley. When everyone wanted to enter the valley, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them. At the entrance of the valley, there stands a huge statue of one hundred meters high. The statue wears a huge armor and is covered with some dark flame-like patterns, as if the whole body is burning with black flames. In addition, there are two huge wings growing on the back of the statue... At the moment when they saw this statue, everyone''s eyes all turned towards Lin Luo, in shock. Because this statue is very similar to Lin Luo''s Suzuo Nenghu. Except for the head being a little smaller and no wings, everything else is exactly the same. "Wow, this, this..." When Avila saw the statue, her tone became a little stuttered, and she even stabbed Lin Luo directly with her hand, "Lin Luo, are you really the **** of God of War!?" In fact, at this moment, an absurd idea appeared in almost everyone''s heart: Lin Luo, this guy, wouldn''t really be the son of the legendary God of War. Lin Luo rolled his eyes. The illegitimate son of God of War? How did this guy''s head grow? This brain hole is too big. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo was equally horrified at the moment, with an expression of irritation. Apart from the ugly appearance of this statue, isn''t it a complete body of Susa? What the **** is going on! ? Is there such a coincidence in this world? And Gadot and Gaman, who were responsible for leading the way, knelt down in front of the statue religiously at this moment, knelt up, and after bowing to the statue, they knelt up towards Lin Luo... skbshge Chapter 422： It’s a bit scary to think about it In the valley. The first thing that catches the eye is a huge altar, which seems to be used for sacrifice, surrounded by stone houses made of huge stones. It seemed that a stranger had entered. At this moment, a steady stream of figures came out of the stone house and surrounded Lin Luo and others. Lin Luo looked at these people around him, a little startled. Sure enough, the same as he guessed. There are a large group of Amazonian gods of war gathered here, and most importantly, there is not a single man in this tribe! ? Lin Luo has been looking around for a few times back and forth, but he hasn''t found a man. Could this be the reason why there are fewer and fewer people in the God of War tribe! ? Suddenly, he thought with horror in his heart, how did this tribe multiply? Could it be by robbing civilian men to see who is pleasing to the eye and knocking out with a stick, then what... Special. It''s a little bit scary. Lin Luo couldn''t even make up for it anymore. But to be honest, the gathering of so many female gods is still quite eye-catching. If this is all equipped with Wonder Woman equipment, wouldn''t there be hundreds of Wonder Woman! ? Damn! What an excitement. And at this moment, in the stone house above the altar, a young woman in a black cloak walked out slowly. Gadot and Gaman saw the young woman, ran over quickly, hugged the young woman, and began to talk. Lin Luo keenly noticed that the young woman''s gaze began to look in his direction slightly and frequently. He understood in his heart. Gadot and Gaman must be talking about the coming of the Son of God of War. However, the next moment, the young woman suddenly shouted, "The people of the God of War tribe obeyed the order and arrested all these outsiders for me." brush! brush! brush! The surrounding group of female war gods all had their faces excited, and eagerly surrounded Lin Luo and others. auzw.com Lin Luo and others also became vigilant one after another, with a look of alert. "what happened!?" "Damn, I said long ago that I can''t listen to these two savages." "Lin Luo, aren''t you the son of God of War? Quickly communicate with this group of people and tell them that we are here without any malice..." Everyone present felt a little frightened at this moment. This group of women didn''t know how to practice. The spiritual power fluctuations in everyone''s body were equivalent to the Empire''s A-level psionic fighter. Suddenly, he was surrounded by hundreds of A-level fighters. If it really started fighting, everyone on the scene would probably not be able to run. Even Lin Wudao and Laura, the princess, looked a little ugly. This is so special that someone shut the door and beat the dog. A little careless. Lin Luo was a bit speechless at the moment. He is just a fake, he didn''t expect anyone to take it seriously? The son of God of War. This guy''s brain damage is almost as fast as Avila. The situation is now obvious. This group of female war gods must have discovered that he is a fake war god''s son, so they suddenly turned their faces... In the valley, the situation instantly became serious. At this moment, Gadot and Gaman suddenly ran to Lin Luo, blocked the surrounding female God of War, and said loudly: "Mother, this person is really the son of God of War. He has the body of God of War. What we have seen !?" "Son of God of War!?" The expression of the young woman has not changed. "The God of War tribe has been trapped here for countless years, and now only these people are left. If the Son of the God of War really wants to save us, why wait until now!?" "Take them all to me..." skbshge Chapter 423： Lin Luos madness Under the order of the young woman, the spiritual power of the surrounding female God of War erupted one after another, and slaughtered Lin Luo and others in the center of the valley. To be honest, the probability of being able to escape by being surrounded by so many female war gods is basically zero. However, fortunately, everyone wore a rune transmission device before leaving, otherwise, this time it would really be dead. However, this time the exploration plan also failed completely, and my heart was a little discouraged. Especially the old man Pei Bo, he carefully planned this game, but he didn''t expect to have no power when he first entered the secret realm, and the loss in his heart can be imagined. But now there is no other way. If you don''t run, you can only wait for death. boom! boom! boom! Before the surrounding female warriors pounced, bursts of white light suddenly bloomed. Those who participated in this exploration mission also triggered the rune transmission device one after another, sending themselves back to the official headquarters building of Battle.net. "Lin Luo, you dare to collude with these aliens in an attempt to slay all the high-level forces in the imperial capital here, where are you?" At this time, Lin Wudao finally found the opportunity and directly buckled the black pot of the failure of this plan to Lin Luo, "After returning this time, you must give an explanation to all the forces present, otherwise, from now on the entire imperial capital City, I''m afraid there will be no place for you anymore..." "Yes, Lin Luo, you dare to assassinate us, we must give an account after returning." "You traitor of the empire, dare to collude with these aliens. Unless you hide here for the rest of your life, you can wait for the judgment of the imperial court." Hearing Lin Wudao''s words, all the Lin family members behind him also stood up and questioned Lin Luo, however, without the slightest hesitation in their hands, they directly triggered the rune transmission device. In fact, the decision to follow Gadot and Gaman to the God of War tribe was made by Father Pei Bo nodded and all the forces agreed. It can be said that in the current situation, Lin Luo does not have a dime at all. relationship. But Lin Wudao can ignore these. It would be nice to be able to take this opportunity to disgust Lin Luo, if Lin Luo''s mentality exploded, and this group of aliens took the opportunity to kill him, that would be great. Lin Wudao stared at Lin Luo fiercely. The purpose of his participation in this secret exploration plan was to look for an opportunity to kill Lin Luo, but he didn''t expect to be given one by the **** Kadanya. Therefore, as long as Lin Luo does not leave, Lin Wudao will not leave either. auzw.com Even if he can''t kill Lin Luo, it''s worth seeing him running away in embarrassment. However, Lin Wudao was completely miscalculated. Because Lin Luo didn''t have any intention to leave at all, but was thinking of a way to break the game. It can be said that anyone present can go, but he cannot go. If he leaves. Anything released by the system will be complete, and the reward value of tens of thousands will be lost. "Lin Luo, are you going to leave or not!?" Avila looked at where Lin Luo was sticking like a fool, a little anxious, "Don''t worry about the son of the **** of war anymore. If you don''t run, you will be dead?" Son of God of War! ? Yup. Lin Luo suddenly remembered that when Gadot and Gaman saw Suzuo Nenghu, that kind of pious appearance was not pretending at all. However, it seemed impossible for the goddess of war who wanted to fool everyone by relying on Susano Nohu''s second form, especially the young woman in the middle. Unless he opens Suzuo Nenghu to the full body, so as to make these female war gods believe that he is the true son of the war god. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo is now just a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, not an eternal kaleidoscope, it is too difficult to open Suzuo Nenghu to its full form. A little carelessness may make the Kaleidoscope Writer Eye completely blind. However, Lin Luo now has too much time to think about it, and there are only two paths before him. Or run away. Or, open Suzuo Nenghu to the true perfect body. In the next moment, Lin Luo''s eyes flashed with a frenzy, and he tried... skbshge Chapter 424： Lin Luo, why are you crying Turn on the full body Suzano! ? Using a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, directly open the full body of Suzuo Nohu. This thought had just arisen, and immediately occupied Lin Lu''s entire brain crazily. At the same time, the chakra in his body was like a volcanic eruption, spewing out crazily. In the Naruto World. There have also been cases where the full body is opened with ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, that is, the magic kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, although the opening of the complete body is only a short-lived, but for the current situation, it is enough. Lin Luo only needs to bluff these female war gods. There are inter-pillar cells in his body, and now he has transformed into an immortal human body. It is not that there is no hope of opening the full body. And with the powerful healing power of the immortal human body, even if his kaleidoscope writing round eyes are used too much, he should not be blinded directly. The next moment, Lin Luo''s two writing wheel eyes began to spin frantically, and two blood oozes out of his eyes, like blood and tears. "Lin Luo, are you crazy? These aliens have hit the face, and you still don''t run, do you want to use your face to pick up the iron fists of these aliens?" Avila continued to persuade Lin Luo to run away. She had to say that although this guy was not very bright in his head, he was very loyal. In this situation, Lin Luo has not been thrown away. Her rune artillery was already in her hand, and she planned to fire a shot before she left. Anyway, Lin Luo wouldn''t leave, she wouldn''t. Who calls her the eldest sister? However, Avila turned her head and saw the two lines of blood and tears in Lin Luo''s eyes, she was shocked, "Wow! Lin Luo, why are you crying? What''s the matter with your two lines of blood and tears?" Lin Luo was going crazy. If he hadn''t needed to concentrate now, he would have jumped up and gave this second man a tremor. auzw.com cry, cry your sister Yo! ! Most of the people present had already run away, and only Lin Luo, Avila, Laura, Lin Wudao, Mr. Pei Bo and Nicole were left. Seeing that Lin Luo hadn''t left, Lin Wudao seemed to want to smash to the end with these aliens. He was a little flustered, and even the idea of ??running away immediately came up in his mind, but in the end he was forced to suppress it. But Laura, she had been paying attention to Lin Luo, and she felt that the spiritual power in Lin Luo''s body was violently rioting, and she seemed to be preparing something. Reminiscent of the devotion of Gadot and Gaman to Lin Luo, Laura is sure that Lin Luo must have his reason for doing this. If he succeeds, it may be able to directly restore the situation. All Laura needs to do is buy time for Lin Luo. And at this moment, the surrounding female war gods had already killed them! ! boom! boom! boom! The violent collision sound continued. The goddess of war is worthy of being a goddess of war. Everyone is fierce and messed up, and they occupy the advantage of numbers. The situation is completely crushed. But just one face to face, directly tore Lin Luo''s defense to all, and everyone was exposed to the fist of the goddess of war. If Lin Luo and others don''t run away, they will definitely be smashed by the fist of the goddess of war in the next second... "Crazy, all special is a bunch of lunatics!!" Lin Wudao cursed secretly, he had already held the rune teleporter in the middle of the week, ready to trigger it. He is the young master of the Lin family, so high above him, he doesn''t need to accompany Lin Luo to death... However, at this moment, an orange-red chakra rushed out of Lin Luo''s body, and instantly condensed into the second form of Suzuo Nenghu, and it was not over yet... In Lin Luo''s eyes, the blood was flowing more and more, and he suddenly shouted, "I am completely obsessed with it. Give me a cohesion!!" skbshge Chapter 425： Turn it on, its totally necessary! In an instant, the second form of Suzuo Nohu suddenly changed, and Chakra began to climb frantically, and the orange-red flames became hotter and hotter, quickly condensing into a giant nearly 100 meters tall, like a mountain. This giant is draped in a very old armor with wings on his back. At the same time, the orange-red flames all over his body have long disappeared. Instead, it is the legendary black flame that never goes out-Amaterasu! ! This was after Lin Luo remembered the statue at the entrance of the valley, and only temporarily took care of it, and added Amaterasu''s pupil power to Suzano. Full body Susanoh, finally opened! On the forehead of the full body, there is a transparent energy crystal, and Lin Luo and others are all wrapped in it. "this is¡­¡­" Avila screamed, "Isn''t this the statue at the entrance of the valley? It seems to be even more handsome, wow, Lin Luo, are you really the son of the legendary God of War!? I''m a boy, it''s incredible , Incredible..." Avila, Mr. Pei Bo, and Nicole were all horrified, staring blankly at the giant nearly 100 meters tall. And Lin Wudao, the action of triggering the rune teleportation device in his hand, has already stopped, his expression is hideous, and the bottom of his heart is crying crazy, "Lin Luo, Lin Luo, why do you have this kind of power!? Why? Death! No matter what, you must die..." The surrounding female war gods saw the complete body Susano, and stopped the offensive one after another, all sluggish. Because the Suzuo Nenghu in front of them is exactly the same as the image in their minds, it is the image of the God of War that has been passed down from generation to generation! ! "Son of God of War!?" "The Son of God of War has really come." auzw.com "Our tribe is saved, welcome the arrival of the Son of War God!" Suddenly, the surrounding female war gods all knelt to the ground, and knelt toward the full body Susanou. "Mother, look at you." Gadot and Gaman were delighted, and said to the young woman: "I said, His Highness Lin Luo is really the son of God of War!? Now you believe it." The young woman¡¯s eyes were also full of shock and joy, ¡°Really, it turned out to be true. The Son of the God of War finally noticed our tribe. It¡¯s great, it¡¯s saved. Our God of War tribe is saved..." The next moment, the young woman also knelt to the ground and said piously: "Congratulations to the arrival of the Son of War God!!" Lin Luo saw this scene and knew that he had succeeded, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was closed directly, and the complete body must have disappeared. And then, Lin Luo froze completely, completely unable to move. Using ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel to open Suzuo Nohu, it consumes too much for himself. You must know that in the Naruto world, the side effects brought by Shenwei writing wheel after opening Suzuo Nohu completely are direct. It led to the complete disappearance of the writing wheel... Lin Luo was in the same state at this time. It was extremely bad. If it weren''t for the immortal human body, he would be blind now. However, the kaleidoscope writing round eyes would not be easy to use in future battles. Unless Lin Luo brushed up enough reward points, exchanged for eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes... When Lin Wudao saw the weak Lin Luo, a fierce flash suddenly flashed in the depths of his eyes, and a thought emerged in his mind, "Should you take a sneak attack now and completely kill Lin Luo to avoid future troubles!?" skbshge Chapter 426： Lin Wudao who wants to do things Lin Wudao thought, and then he couldn''t control it anyway, his face suddenly became hideous. However, Laura and Avila had already watched him closely. They couldn''t understand the grudge between Lin Luo and Lin Wudao. Lin Luo now hardly has any ability to resist. To say that Lin Wudao didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to attack, he would not believe in killing them both. If Lin Wudao was really able to make a sneak attack while Lin Luo was weak, then they wouldn''t be mixed up in the future. Lin Wudao glanced at the two of them, and then looked away. He could ignore Avila, but he could never ignore Laura, the princess, otherwise he would definitely die miserably... Even if he was the young master of the Lin family, if he really violated the bottom line of the princess Laura, he would most likely be killed directly. With Laura staring at him, Lin Wudao has absolutely no chance to attack Lin Luo, and can only look for other opportunities. But now the entire tribe of God of War bows down to Lin Luo so devoutly. If Lin Luo recovers, then Lin Wudao¡¯s chance of killing Lin Luo is very slim... Therefore, Lin Wudao''s heart became more and more anxious. And at this moment, the leader of the God of War tribe, Gadot and Gaman¡¯s mother, had brought the two to Lin Luo and said apologetically: "His Royal Highness, my name is Gabriel, I¡¯m the God of War tribe. The leader of, I¡¯m really sorry for letting the clansman take action against you just now!" Gabriel knew from Gadot and Gaman that Lin Luo didn''t like the title of Son of God of War, so he called Lin Luo His Highness, "I don''t believe in His Highness Lin Luo, but our War God tribe has now come to life and death. As the leader of the tribe, I have to consider the survival of the whole tribe." The next moment, she knelt down to Lin Luo suddenly, and said in an imploring tone: "His Royal Highness, please save the tribe of God of War and save your people!!!" Gadot and Gaman also knelt down, "His Royal Highness Lin Luo, please save us!!" At this time, Lin Luo finally eased over. I have to say that the immortal human body is the immortal human body, possessing powerful healing power. If this is put on other people, there will be no ten and a half months, so I don''t even think about moving it. auzw.com Lin Luo was a little dazed at the moment, and asked Gabriel in a puzzled tone, "As far as I know, the God of War tribe should be in urgent need of food at the moment, why is it just a matter of life and death!?" "His Royal Highness Lin Luo does not know that lack of food is not the most serious problem for the War God tribe." Gabriel added: "What matters for the survival of the God of War tribe is the alien passage deep in this valley. The seal there has been loosened. Every once in a while, alien creatures erupt once, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger." "And every time my people go through a battle, they will decrease a little. If this goes on, it won''t take long before the War God tribe will disappear forever." The hundreds of female war gods around also said in unison at this time: "His Royal Highness Lin Luo, save the war **** tribe!" Lin Luo frowned slightly. He had already guessed that the task released by the system could not be so simple? To know. This is a task of 30,000 rewards. He asked Gabriel, "When will the next foreign creature erupt!?" Gabriel was overjoyed, and immediately replied: "In just three days, it may be the day after tomorrow, it may be tomorrow, and it may be...just today..." "Damn!" Lin Luo exploded with a foul language. in three days! ? It''s not that you have to prepare early. After Lin Wudao heard what Gabriel said, his heart was instantly ecstatic... His chance is here! ! skbshge Chapter 427： Exotic Riot An idea suddenly appeared in Lin Wudao''s mind. If he destroys the seal of the alien passage deep in the valley, Lin Luo and the War God tribe will soon be over! ? Even if Lin Luo could not be completely killed and let him escape, he could still kill all the aliens in this tribe. In the eyes of Lin Wudao. All those who have a relationship with Lin Luo are his enemies, and for this, he can do whatever it takes. Lin Wudao made a decision and looked around with a sneer. What Gabriel said just now, he heard clearly, what he needs to do now is to wait for the opportunity, when the foreign creatures explode, it is the time for him to act. Rumbling... Suddenly, there was a huge bang in the depths of the valley, and immediately began to tremble, and the roar of countless beasts could be heard far away. "Damn it, the alien creatures are going to riot!" Gabriel''s face was a bit ugly, "His Royal Highness Lin Luo, you can rest here first, and we will do the rest." "Everyone in the God of War tribe obeyed the order and gave me to block the alien creatures at all costs and definitely not let these creatures leave the valley..." "Yes!" In the next moment, all the female war gods all started to take action, and followed Gabriel to the depths of the valley. "Damn, isn''t it, such a coincidence!" Avila didn''t hesitate, and began to complain, "Are these exotic creatures belong to the dog? We just came here, they rioted." Afterwards, she turned to Lin Luo and said, "Lin Luo, what shall we do now? Should we just run away or fight with those exotic creatures?" Lin Luo was speechless. Got a big fight? Didn''t this second person forget the thing that she vomited a while ago? These exotic creatures sound like thief. auzw.com If you really do it, it won¡¯t be as simple as playing a game. It¡¯s hard work and the scene will definitely be extremely bloody... Lin Luo did not answer Avila. Now it''s a crisis, he must hurry up to recover, otherwise, no matter how good he is, he won''t be of much help. With the resilience of his immortal human body, he can regain his fighting power in just a few moments. "I suggest that you first look at the specific situation before making plans?" But Laura, the eldest princess, stood up at this time, "Dean Pei Bo, you go back first, and we will do the rest, how about?" Old Dean Pei Bo opened his mouth, did not speak, and nodded helplessly. He also didn''t expect that this exploration mission would become like this, and now the team has just dispersed, he would not find other forces if he knew it. Special. One is more reliable than the other. But what Laura said is not wrong. If the alien creatures really rush out of this valley, it will be useless for Father Pei Bo to stay here. It will only add chaos to others, "In that case, I''ll take a step first, you guys. Also be careful." Although the old man was a bit unwilling, but there was no way he directly triggered the rune transmission device, and as a white light flashed by, his figure disappeared in place. "Let''s also go and see how powerful these exotic creatures are?" After Laura finished speaking, her figure suddenly stagnated, as if thinking of something, "Where is Lin Wudao? Has anyone of you seen Lin Wudao!?" "Lin Wudao!?" "Isn''t he still here just now?" "Damn it, does this guy want to do things again?" And at this time, Lin Luo''s eyes flashed with a hint of light, he knew that Lin Wudao was finally about to start acting. It''s time to resolve this grievance! ! skbshge Chapter 428： Cant die, its hard to say Lin Luo suddenly got up and said to Laura and the others: "You go to help the people of the God of War tribe resist foreign creatures. As for Lin Wudao, leave it to me to solve it." After speaking, his figure has leaped up and flew in the direction where Lin Wudao disappeared... Since Lin Luo knew that Lin Wudao would do things, how could he not pay attention to him? In fact, as early as when Lin Luo recovered, Chakra within his body had locked Lin Wudao. As long as this guy is still in this secret realm, he will definitely not escape Lin Luo''s perception. At this moment, Lin Wudao, hiding his figure and following behind Jia Baili, headed towards the entrance of the exotic passage deep in the valley. He really wanted to use the exotic creatures to do things when they rioted, but Lin Luo would not be what he wanted. He wanted to kill Lin Luo, and Lin Luo also wanted to kill him. "Wow, Lin Luo is too interesting, so he won''t take me with him." Avila looked at the disappearance of Lin Luo''s figure, and was a little dazed. Then, she suddenly turned to Laura and said, "You said that if Lin Luo and Lin Wudao are really doing it, who will have a bigger win... " Laura was holding her forehead, and she couldn''t stand the second one. "What are you doing so much? Both of them have rune teleporters. They can''t die anyway." After that, I ignored Avila, and directly led people to chase behind Gabriel, and rushed towards the depths of the valley. "Can no one die?" Avila stayed on the spot, thought for a moment, and suddenly muttered to herself: "It''s hard to tell, what if there is a big fool among them and destroys the rune transmission device by himself!?" Afterwards, she raised her head and found that she was the only one standing on the spot. She was anxious, "Wow, wait for me, why are you running so fast..." Avila''s guess is not without any basis. At least Lin Luo thought so. He started thinking on the way to chasing Lin Wudao. For Lin Wudao to do his best to fight him, there must be a premise. That is he must enter the true absolute. Therefore, in front of Lin Wudao, Lin Luo completely destroyed the rune transmission device, so as to give Lin Wudao an illusion: he has nowhere to escape, as long as Lin Wudao tries his best to get rid of him. ... auzw.com However, countless beast roars suddenly sounded. Lin Luo shook all of his chakras, perceiving countless exotic creatures rushing crazily from the depths of the valley, dense and overwhelming, like ants. Lin Luo''s scalp was numb. It is hard for him to imagine that the female war gods of the God of War tribe have been fighting against this creature for a long time! ? And this confrontation is countless years. It seems that as long as you are born in the tribe of the God of War, from the moment of birth, your fate is destined, and you will fight with these exotic creatures for a long time until the moment of death... Until now, there are only a few hundred people left in the entire War God tribe. This is indeed a curse! The next moment, Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly became extra firm. He wants to save the tribe of God of War! He absolutely can''t let Lin Wudao destroy the alien passage, and won''t let the War God tribe suffer any casualties! ? Suddenly, Lin Luo''s speed became much faster, avoiding everyone in the War God tribe. He has sensed it. Lin Wudao was in front of a cave deep in the valley. And there, it is the entrance to the alien passage, and there is a seal that seals the alien passage... As long as Lin Wudao really tears the seal apart, these alien creatures will no longer have any consideration, and will come out and occupy this secret realm in an instant. And all the lives in this secret realm will also be swallowed by foreign creatures... skbshge Chapter 429： Sudden crisis Lin Luo''s speed was very fast, but he caught up with Lin Wudao in a moment, and shouted directly: "Lin Wudao!?" Lin Wudao turned around and saw Lin Luo approaching quickly. He was a little anxious. He guessed that Lin Luo must have insight into his plan and wanted to rush towards the cave in the first place. "What? Are you scared!?" Lin Luo didn''t panic when he saw this scene, and his speed slowed down, "Are you afraid that I will run away or are you afraid of losing in my hands!?" "Fear!?" Lin Wudao was irritated, and turned around suddenly, staring directly at Lin Luo, "I''m afraid that you will be killed directly, it would be too cheap for you, but compared with that, I am indeed more afraid of you running away..." "It turns out that you are afraid that I will escape with the help of rune legend device!?" Lin Luo pretended to be surprised, "However, I actually came, why should I run!?" As he said, he suddenly took out the rune transmission device and squeezed it severely in front of Lin Wudao''s face. With this click, the rune transmission device was directly turned into fragments. "To be honest, you are in my heart, in fact, there is no difference between an ant, and I can pinch you to death." Lin Luo said cruel words, but a group of people panicked in his heart. The purpose of what he said was to make Lin Wudao confront him head-on and not to destroy the seal in the cave. He doesn''t clear the degree of looseness of the seal inside the cave, but with the powerful attack power of Lin Wudao''s wind system, even if there is no loose seal, it can be torn in an instant. In fact, if Lin Wudao wanted to tear the seal of the alien passage, Lin Luo would not even have time to stop it. "Ant!? Lin Luo, you are too arrogant." Seeing Lin Luo destroying the rune transmission device and his arrogant attitude, Lin Wudao suddenly couldn''t hold back what this guy thought. However, the next moment, Lin Wudao suddenly sneered, "I see, your purpose of doing this is to protect the group of aliens. If that''s the case, then I won''t let you do what you want." auzw.com He stared at Lin Luo coldly, and said one word after another: "I want to tear the seal of this alien passage, let you watch these alien creatures kill all the aliens, and you regret it. ." As soon as the voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared inside the cave. Lin Luo''s mind was shocked, and his speed suddenly exploded, and he followed Lin Wudao and disappeared inside the cave. The inside of the cave is very dim, with black mist encircling it. Lin Luo could see that there were countless runes in the black mist, rising and emerging. Obviously, this black mist was the seal of the alien passage! ! In addition, Lin Luo can also perceive that endless alien creatures are constantly flying out of the black mist. Moreover, in addition to exotic creatures, there is also a very powerful natural energy that is constantly radiating from the black mist. At this moment, Lin Luo''s heart was shaking. Because this natural energy is very similar to the energy on the cursed stone slab, from the yin to the evil, it seems to be the natural enemy of all intelligent life. Suddenly, a huge light curtain suddenly erupted, trapping Lin Luo, and after that, the light curtain instantly evolved into a solid space barrier. "Hahaha! Lin Luo, you were fooled." At this time, Lin Wudao''s sneer suddenly sounded, "You didn''t expect it, my purpose of entering the cave is to attract you to come in. This is the place where I signed the summoning contract with the spirit of the wind element. Without my permission, you Never want to go out from here." "Moreover, this time I joined forces with the Wind Elemental Spirit, I can''t escape my palm!?" "Lin Luo, you are dead..." skbshge Chapter 430： Fairy mode, start! ! The entire space was filled with frightening winds, which set off a series of terrifying storms, blasting! ! Wherever he went, a series of spatial cracks appeared one after another, darkened. However, this is not surprising. Among all the natural abilities, if you talk about attack power alone, the wind abilities can definitely be ranked in the top three, tearing space or something, it¡¯s not too easy. Suddenly, several storms hovered, forming a huge figure, which was the spirit of the wind element. It was just floating in the air, but the pressure radiating from his body made Lin Luo extremely depressed. "Lin Wudao, I have already taken action to trap this kid. If you want to kill him, do it quickly." The tone of the Wind Elemental Spirit was very unhappy, "I thought it was such a powerful opponent. It turned out to be just a hairy boy who didn''t reach the S rank. Lin Wudao, you are really more and more useless. The enemy can''t be beaten, and I have to use my power. I knew I shouldn''t have signed a psychic contract with you..." In the eyes of the spirit of the wind element, only the S-rank powerhouse in the empire could barely match it to take action. As for Lin Luo in front of him, it didn''t even bother to even take a look. Lin Luo was surprised when he heard the spirit of the wind element speak. When I was in the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow, neither the Spirit of Ice nor the Spirit of Fire had evolved to the point where they could speak. They were indeed worthy of 40,000 rewards. He looked at the spirit of the wind element, his eyes were shining. "Boy, what is your look!?" The inspiration of the element of wind knew Lin Luo''s fiery eyes, and he struck a spirit, and then became angry, because Lin Luo''s eyes were clearly the eyes of the prey. Its dignified elemental spirit, an immortal existence, is now regarded as prey by this guy in front of you! ? auzw.com I can''t bear it, kill this kid! ! call! The surrounding space suddenly tore, countless gang winds suddenly formed, and then gathered together to form a huge crescent-like wind blade, exuding a suffocating cold light. Lin Wudao saw the spirit of the elemental wind take action, his face showed a pleasant surprise, "Lin Luo, behave and catch it. I know that the trauma you just suffered has not healed, and you can''t use the battle skills of the God of War. What can you give? I fight..." The next moment, with a flick of a finger, a wind blade is also formed, This was originally Lin Wudao''s home court, and his wind system ability was in this place, and he was able to use it wantonly. Looking at Lin Luo, the Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye was temporarily unusable, and his strength instantly weakened by more than half. Lin Wudao was aware of this and would decisively attack Lin Luo. Afterwards, two wind blades shot out towards Lin Luo! ! Lin Luo watched the wind blade attack, not only did not have any panic on his face, but even a flash of excitement. In fact, he had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and he himself had not made sufficient preparations. If he were in other places, he might have really let Lin Wudao succeed, and the spirit of the wind element would directly kill him. But in this place, Lin Luo is worthy of anyone. The natural energy emanating from the cave is so rich that it even penetrated the space barrier and penetrated into this space. With natural energy, Lin Luo''s fairy body can absorb natural energy and activate the fairy mode instantly! ! ! He hardly hesitated, and shouted violently, "Fairy mode, start!!" skbshge Chapter 431： Gods and immortals have been opposed since ancient times Unexpected. Lin Luo''s forehead and around his eyes suddenly appeared ancient and mysterious golden lines. Now that Lin Luo is an immortal human body, the immortal mode launched on this basis can become the most perfect immortal mode. Although the natural energy absorbed is extremely evil, it can''t help Lin Luo at all. When the fairy mode was turned on, Lin Luo''s confidence doubled, his figure jumped into the air, and he suddenly screamed, "Xianfa. Fire escape. Powerful fire extinguished!!" A huge fireball, like a meteorite falling from the sky, instantly spreads into a sea of ??fire at the moment it touches the two wind blades. The terrifying high temperature makes this space seem to melt, causing countless ripples. With the increase of the immortal mode, the fierce fire is extinguished, and its power is instantly increased several times, and when it encounters the wind blade formed by the ability of the wind system, it suddenly seems to be doused with fire oil, and the fire begins to spread indefinitely... Lin Wudao''s expression became extremely ugly, as if he had swallowed countless dead flies, "Lin Luo, what you have hidden is really deep enough, and you have even awakened the fire power..." Although the wind type ability has extremely powerful attack power, encountering the fire type ability is like encountering a natural enemy and being defeated by blood. In front of fire abilities, the powerful attack power of wind abilities is completely reduced to an accomplice of fire abilities, which can make the power of fire abilities show explosive output, even a little spark of fire. The prairie fire turned into a huge fire. The spirit of the wind element is not much better. Looking at the spreading fire, the tone is very unhappy, "Little devil, don''t think that awakening the fire power can restrain me. Don''t forget, I am the spirit of the wind element. , Controls this space." After speaking, it waved, and in the place where the fire spread, countless spatial cracks were suddenly torn apart. auzw.com The next moment, a violent suction burst out from the cracks in the space, absorbing the burning flame as if it had never appeared before. "Have you seen it, in this space, you have no chance of winning... Hey, what''s on your forehead is...!?" Seeing the lines of Lin Luo''s immortal mode, the spirit of the wind element instantly ecstatic, "Immortal mark, you can''t go wrong, it is really immortal mark, you actually have immortal mark!?" "Hahahaha, God helped me, as long as I deprive you of the immortal mark, I will be eligible to enter the fifth dimension, and even be able to join the immortal camp..." In the fifth dimension, there are not only gods but also immortals. However, gods and immortals have been opposed to each other since ancient times. The two major camps have been fighting for many years, and no one can help each other. "Lin Wudao, you are very good. You sent me such a huge surprise. I want this kid." The spirit of the wind element reminded Lin Wudao, "Remember, don''t kill him, catch him alive, I will get out of his immortal mark, as long as I can enter the fifth dimension, you will also rise and gain the sky. Chance..." Although Lin Wudao didn''t know what immortal mark was, he was still ecstatic when he heard that there was great opportunity in Lin Luo''s body. The reason why he was able to awaken the power of the wind element was because of the elemental wind spirit, so Lin Wudao had no reason to believe what the elemental wind spirit said. "Haha, you want to catch me alive!?" But Lin Luo laughed, "That''s a coincidence, I also want to catch you alive, come on, hurt each other, and see who catches whom in the end?" skbshge Chapter 432： Could it be that Lin Luo is the strong and fearless When the Wind Elemental Spirit heard that Lin Luo wanted to catch it alive, it was as if he had been greatly insulted, and his anger rose. In its eyes, Lin Luo is nothing more than an ant, but now this ant dares to speak wildly so as to catch it alive. This is a big rebellion. In the next moment, the spirit of the wind element turned and suddenly turned into a violent hurricane, killing Lin Luo. This is a hurricane completely formed by wind blades, with countless blade lights exploding, exuding fierce cold light, powerful to destroy the world, and penetrate the void. Even the S-rank psionic fighter of the empire, seeing this blade of light storm, can only escape, because once involved in it, they will definitely be stirred up to the point that there is no scum left. Lin Wudao saw the wind elemental spirit furious, and he was secretly delighted, "Haha, Lin Luo, an idiot, dare to provoke the wind elemental spirit. He is dead, and no one can save him this time..." At the same time, the rune sword in his hand had been pulled out, his body shape suddenly changed, and the sword light was everywhere. With the help of the wind power and the increase in this space, every sword light of Lin Wudao turned into a sword light on the ground, killing Lin Luo. However, Lin Luo did not panic, even a little bit happy. He was looking for a chance to get close to the Wind Elemental Spirit, and then completely sealed the Wind Elemental Spirit through the Sealing Technique of the Vortex Clan, but he didn''t expect this product to be delivered by himself. This surprise came too soon. As long as the wind elemental spirit really dared to approach, Lin Luo could use the Diamond Seal to completely suppress the wind elemental spirit. As for Lin Wudao, Lin Luo didn''t pay any attention at all. He had only one goal in his eyes, and that was the spirit of the wind element. The next moment, the Chakra in Lin Luo''s body began to vibrate wildly, and he directly shouted: "Xianfa. Wooden escape. Wooden dragon art!!!" auzw.com Amidst the abrupt, countless trees and vines rose from the ground, instantly condensing into a huge wooden dragon, carrying Lin Luo, and rushing into the air quickly. Lin Luo''s wooden escape was transformed from a psychedelic realm. It was not as powerful as the real wooden escape, but now with the increase in the fairy mode, this gap has been completely filled. In the world of Naruto, the ninja **** Senjujuma''s magical powers to calm the troubled times and suppress the nine big-tailed beasts finally showed their power. The wooden dragon kept circling up, shaking his huge body, directly smashing the sword light that Lin Wudao had cut out. "How could it be possible that I tried my best to mobilize the wind powers, and the combat skills cut out by the increase in this space were actually crushed..." Lin Wudao trembled and exclaimed, "Besides, isn''t this the fearless combat technique of the strong? Why does it appear in this place!?" "Could it be...!?" He looked at the wooden dragon in front of him, and an astonishing thought emerged in his mind, "Could it be... Lin Luo is the strong and fearless!?" This wooden dragon is very similar to the wooden man fighting skills that the strong fearless in the battle.net battle. Although Lin Luo is not a wooden man now, it is very similar to the wooden man. No matter who it is, as long as it is someone who has seen a strong man fearlessly use a wooden man to fight, he can guess at the moment he sees a wooden dragon, Lin Luo, he is a strong man fearless. "How is it possible? How is it possible? How is this possible?" Lin Wudao''s mind began to buzz, his eyes flashed infinite madness, and his whole body began to tremble, "How can you be the strong and fearless!?" "impossible!" "It''s absolutely impossible!!" skbshge Chapter 433： Why you are strong and fearless The strong in the battle.net are fearless, but they have awakened the four natural abilities of water, fire, and earth mine, and possess powerful combat skills such as summoning the dark Mansha Zhuhua and the wooden man. Many people have long hailed Lin Luo as the most talented warrior in the history of the empire, and even surpassed Laura, the first princess in the academy. He must have broken through to S rank, or even super S rank. What is missing is time. That''s it. Many families secretly started from the official Battle.net when the strong were fearless and showed their extraordinary talents, wanting to explore the true identity of the strong and fearless, and wanted to take the opportunity to win in. The Lin family is also one of them. But without exception, they were all rejected by Battle.net officials. To be precise, they were rejected by Kadanya. Lin Wudao thought about it carefully, and instantly understood everything. Why does the Battle.net official reject all forces that want to win over the strong and fearless? Kadanya must have known that Lin Luo is the strong and fearless, so she did this, and even to protect Lin Luo, she even kept the Orsis family from them. "Damn, that **** Kadanya, she has known all this long ago..." Lin Wudao cursed secretly, the whole person was already a bit crazy, he knew very well in his heart that he would never let Lin Luo go out alive. Otherwise, with Lin Luo''s powerful talent, as long as he was given enough time, Lin Wudao and the Lin Family would really be over. There was even no need to give Lin Luo any more time, at this moment Lin Luo was already strong enough. Lin Wudao had no way to crack this combat skill for summoning the wooden dragon. However, he could no longer manage that much, and he had no retreat. The next moment, the spiritual power in Lin Wudao began to surge wildly, and countless wind blades took shape in an instant, all heading towards Lin Luo to kill. auzw.com However, it was useless! ! Lin Luo didn''t even bother to pay attention to these Lin Wudao and the wind blades he had cut out, only the spirit of the wind element was in his eyes. He planned to suppress the spirit of the wind element first, and then turned his head to clean up Lin Wudao, only controlling the swing of the wood dragon''s powerful body, and directly flying the wind blade. The wind blade was spread, Lin Wudao gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, "Lin Luo, why are you fearless!? Why!?" however¡­¡­ Lin Luo didn''t care about him. Even the spirit of the wind element ignored it. It saw that Lin Luo not only did not run away, but instead controlled the wooden dragon to pounce towards the edge of the storm, and sneered, "If you are so eager to die, then I will fulfill you, but you can rest assured, I will cut you at best. Limbs, the immortal mark on your forehead, I want it..." As soon as the voice fell, countless blade awns turned into huge crescents, and shot out like sharp arrows that broke the string, densely packed and overwhelming. Moreover, these crescent blade awns, indeed, as the Wind Elemental Spirit said, all aimed at Lin Luo''s limbs, and none of them shot towards Lin Luo''s deadly parts. Lin Luo looked at these blade lights without fear at all, and quickly formed seals in his hands, "Xianfa. Wooden escape. Wooden man''s technique!!" Suddenly, on the top of Mulong''s huge head, a wooden figure suddenly sprang out, two huge palms guarding Lin Luo''s front, and all the blades that were shot at Lin Luo flew. "It''s really you!?" After Lin Wudao saw the wooden man, his entire face became extremely hideous, "The strong man is fearless, it is really you..." skbshge Chapter 434： Lin Wudao running away call out! call out! call out! The sound of the blade light tearing through the void almost spread throughout the entire space, and the blade light poured down like a violent storm, all on the wooden man. However, the wooden man was injected with Lin Luo''s chakra and vitality, possessing strong defense and toughness, even the tail beast jade can be caught with one hand, not to mention just these wind-type blade lights. The violent storm-like blade light was all defended by the wooden man, and no blade light passed by. Lin Luo''s complexion was a bit solemn, and if he wanted to seal the spirit of the wind element, he had to destroy the blade of the storm in front of him and let the spirit of the wind element reveal his true body. "Really, if the kaleidoscope writing wheel can still be used, the Chakra knife combined with the power of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu can tear this blade storm in an instant, where is there so much ass?" Lin Luo cursed secretly, feeling a little uncomfortable with the spirit of the wind element in his heart, "What''s the matter, don''t think that hiding in the storm and being a tortoise, I will take you and try this trick!" His hands began to quickly seal again, and suddenly shouted: "Xianfa. Mu Dun. The psychedelic realm is coming!!" Suddenly, countless dark mansa pearls rose from the ground of this space along with trees and vines, followed closely, and spooky flowers bloomed. As the wind blows, the overwhelming pollen begins to spread rapidly! ! If there is only one dark mansa pearl flower, it may not be a threat to the spirit of wind element at all. But now there are dark mansa pearls everywhere, and pollen even covers the entire space. As long as the wind elemental spirit absorbs enough pollen, it will be dragged into the illusion. At that time, Lin Luo will not be left to deal with. At the moment when the pollen exploded, the spirit of the wind element immediately realized that something was wrong, even if it was such a large-scale fantasy pollen, it could not stop it. auzw.com Its face turned green, and he scolded Lin Wudao, "Lin Wudao, hurry up and cooperate with me to destroy these flowers!!" As soon as the voice fell, the tide of blades poured down, trying to cut off all the dark Mansha Zhuhua. And Lin Wudao. At the moment when he saw Lin Luo summoning the Dark Mansha Zhuhua, the thought of running away rose in his heart. With so many dark mansa pearls, the spirit of the wind element may be able to resist for a while, as for him, it is estimated that he can''t hold it for a minute. At the moment when the pollen broke out, he had already inhaled some pollen. At this moment, his mind had begun to dizzy. If he had to take it here for a while, he might be dragged into the illusion directly by the pollen. At that time, he was dead. However, a trace of hesitation flashed deep in Lin Wudao''s eyes. The elemental spirit of wind is a very powerful help, if he really ran away, he would be regarded as completely offending the elemental spirit of wind. In this way, even if the spirit of the wind element finally won the battle, it would cancel the psychic contract with Lin Wudao, and even stare directly at Lin Wudao. However, the spirit of the wind element is obviously hard to protect at this moment. If Lin Wudao stays here, he will definitely be drawn into the psychedelic realm. Once it falls into Lin Luo''s hands, it will be all over. The next moment, Lin Wudao''s eyes became determined, and he directly smashed the rune transmission device he carried with him. As a white light flashed by, his figure had disappeared without a trace. The spirit of the wind element saw Lin Wudao run away, furious, "Damn, Lin Wudao, you dare to harm me, you wait for me!?" skbshge Chapter 435： Capture the spirit of the wind element, success! ! In the eyes of the spirit of the wind element, Lin Wudao threw it down and ran away, just assaulting it. The person who asked it to trap Lin Luo was Lin Wudao, and this guy actually chose to escape when it was fighting Lin Luo. The spirit of the wind element was so angry that it suddenly said to Lin Luo: "Boy, I don''t want the immortal mark on your forehead. As long as you leave this space, how can the two be even?" Even! ? Lin Luo was shocked when he heard these two words. He had never seen such a brazen person, no, the spirit of the elements. Special. While controlling the mad attack of the Blademan Storm, while talking about equalizing, what is the reason? Moreover, it was this guy who forcibly trapped Lin Luo, and it was this guy who wanted to sever Lin Luo''s limbs to capture the immortal mark. Now he even said the word even with Lin Luo! ? Is this guy''s brain pretty funny? ? "How about my suggestion?" Seeing that Lin Luo did not speak, the spirit of the wind element was a little flustered, "As long as you leave this space, I will immediately sign a psychic contract with you..." No way! ! The pollen of the Dark Mansha Zhuhua has penetrated the whole body of the spirit of the wind element, and it is already dizzy and hallucinated at this moment. If it continues to be dragged, it will be dragged into the psychedelic realm sooner or later, and it will be all over. Of course Lin Luo understands this, "Of course it''s okay, but you should take this blade storm first, so let''s continue talking about the next thing." "Received Blademan Storm!?" The spirit of the wind element was shocked, and quickly refused: "No, this is definitely not possible, change the conditions again." It felt a deadly threat from Lin Luo. If it really took the Blademan Storm away, it would definitely be suppressed by this guy for the first time. "Then there is no need to talk about it!" Lin Luo smiled, "If that''s the case, why should the two continue to consume, see who consumes the other!?" "Go to death for me!!" auzw.com The spirit of the wind element burned in anger. When did it receive such insults? It directly controlled the Blademan Storm and ran into Lin Luo, trying to involve Lin Luo in the storm , Stir into slag. However, Lin Luo didn''t give it this opportunity at all, and slid directly under the control of the wooden dragon. Now he can be said to have a winning ticket, he only needs to delay time to win, why should he follow the spirit of the elements to the end? He is not a fool! Ever since, Lin Luo and the spirit of the wind element staged a shocking guerrilla battle. When the spirit of the wind element chased him, Lin Luo ran away. The spirit of the wind element stopped, and Lin Luo also stopped. If the spirit of the wind element escapes, Lin Luo will chase it and beat it wildly. After a while, the spirit of the wind element was going crazy, his mind became more and more groggy, as if he would fall into sleep at any time. "Boy, you don''t give me a way to survive, then die with me..." After the Wind Elemental Spirit finished speaking, he even directly collected the Blademan Storm, not only that, but its entire figure rushed towards Lin Luo. At the same time, the spiritual power in it began to riot quickly, wanting to explode and die with Lin Luo. Anyway, it is an elemental spirit, an immortal existence, even if it explodes, it is just a loss of spiritual power. However, the spirit of the wind element wants to explode! ? But Lin Luo didn''t give it this opportunity at all, and at the moment it took away the blade light storm, the Vortex Clan''s Diamond Seal had already been activated. Numerous golden seal chains crazily rushed out of Lin Luo''s body, binding the wind elemental spirit that rushed to Lin Luo''s front. So far, the spirit of the wind element has been successfully captured. At this time, the system prompt also rang! ! [Special trading task: to capture the spirit of the wind element to complete, get a reward value of 40,000 points. ¡¿ [The origin of wind is being extracted, please wait for the host! ¡¿ [The origin of the wind is extracted. After the fusion, you can create a fire attribute chakra. It requires 40,000 reward points. Do you want to redeem it? ¡¿ skbshge Chapter 436： Rub a big ball exchange! ? Definitely. Although Lin Lu is now desperately short of reward points in exchange for powerful ninjutsu to save his life, when he saw this cave, he didn''t worry much. This place is remodeled, it is a holy place for immortals. As long as Lin Luo can always use Mu Dun clone to absorb natural energy here, wouldn''t he be able to open the fairy mode all the time! ? In this way, Mu Dun was in hand. Who is he afraid of! ? It''s not worth it to beat anyone who comes. At the next moment, Lin Luo directly chose to exchange the origin of wind. [The origin of the wind has been integrated, and the host has been given the wind attribute Chakra! ! ¡¿ With the system''s prompt sound falling. Lin Luo spread his palm, and a huge wind attribute Chakra began to condense crazily, spinning, and constantly compressing, and then turned into a ball. Wind escape. Spiral pill! ! Moreover, with the continuous injection of Chakra, the **** became bigger and bigger, exuding an aura of shocking destruction. There was a hint of excitement in Lin Luo''s heart. He has been wondering, can he make a ball that is as big as a star? Now it seems that as long as Chakra is enough, not to mention one earth-explosive star, there is no problem even if you rub out ten earth-explosive balls. Special. In the future, who dares to provoke him, directly bombard him Y with super big balls. There is nothing that the **** can''t solve. If there is, then another... In the next moment, Lin Luo controlled the super ball with a diameter of several meters in his hand, and confronted the barrier of this space... Click! ! auzw.com Like a mirror shattering, countless cracks opened and spread, followed by a crash. Lin Luo also returned to the original cave, he stared at his palm blankly, "Wow, this power is too terrifying!?" A hint of horror rose in his heart. It is indeed the wind attribute chakra extracted from the origin of the wind, directly possessing the cutting ability close to the spirit of the wind element. This power is terrible. Even if it was a space barrier, it couldn''t stand a ball, and it was blasted to pieces. If this thing hits people! ? I guess there will be no scum left... Lin Luo just imagined that scene, and felt chills. Afterwards, he cast his gaze on the exotic creatures that ran out of the black mist, to test the power of another kind of ball. "Xianfa. Fengyun. Helix pill!!" With the injection of Lin Luo Xianshu Chakra, a black ball suddenly appeared in his hand. The thick mist was engulfed. The volume was only one-tenth of the super ball, but the aura of destruction exuded was not weak at all, even more. Strong one point. Afterwards, Lin Luo''s figure flashed, and the black ball shot down towards the alien creature. Rumbling... Suddenly, the entire cave began to vibrate, and countless rubble fell to the ground. But at this moment, the runes in the black mist began to light up, and instantly turned into a black screen to cover up the entire cave, so that the cave was not directly destroyed. However, after this explosion, the rune became significantly weaker, and its sealing effect on the alien passage was greatly reduced. But the seal weakened, and the alien creatures that sprang from the alien passage became even crazier. They all rushed towards Lin Luo who had appeared. Lin Luo was shocked. He almost broke the seal by a fairy ball. What a great risk! ! At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly... skbshge Chapter 437： What to do if I want to pull everyone’s hatred ¡¾Trigger system special trading task: extracting curse! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Extract the power of the spell seal from the alien organisms, one thousand of the power of the spell seal can be exchanged for a complete spell seal, and at the same time, you will get 2000 points! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission of the mystery of the curse seal and get a reward value of 40,000 points! ! ¡¿ "Wow wow...wow shit!!" The prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded, to Lin Luo, it was simply the sound of nature, and there was no other sound that could compare to this. Suddenly there was an extra task, not to mention, the inexplicable task of imprinting the mystery of the curse was also completed. Forty thousand reward value. There is the art of shadow clone, and there is also the art of Flying Thunder God! ! Beautiful, so happy. But in the next moment, Lin Luo noticed something wrong. Calculated according to the two-point reward value of an exotic creature, every large-scale explosion of this cave will at least run out tens of thousands of exotic creatures, and even more... And now... These exotic creatures ran at least halfway. According to the regulations given by the system, this semi-exotic creature that ran away has at least tens of thousands of rewards! ? "Damn!" Lin Luo suddenly exploded, feeling that his body was hollowed out in an instant, and there was a rush to lose tens of billions of empire coins! ! Followed by his figure, he dodged the culled foreign creatures and ran towards the outside of the cave... Special. These are all rewards, absolutely can''t put one in the past. Moreover, while Lin Luo''s figure was flashing, the 40,000 bonus points were used up, and the multiple shadow clone art and the flying thunder **** art were all exchanged for... With Xianshu and Mu Dun in his body, Lin Luo at this moment seems to be the existence of the ultimate boss. In the entire Noah Empire, there are only a few that can pose a threat to Lin Luo... "The technique of multiple shadow clones!!" Suddenly, hundreds of Lin Luo clones appeared in front of the alien creatures, dispersing the hatred that attracted them, and bringing all the alien creatures auzw.com Lin Luo used the shadow clone to attract the hatred of the alien creatures while rushing, and finally blocked all the alien creatures. "Xianfa. Feng Dun. Super Jade Spiral Pill!!" The next moment, hundreds of Lin Luo clones, no one holding a super ball with a diameter of seven or eight meters, rushed towards the alien creature... The scene instantly turned into a melee! ! However, the situation is completely one-sided, with a clone of super balls, dealing with some exotic creatures, directly crushing, it is not easy... Even if there are more exotic creatures, how can it be? There are also many clones of Lin Luo. Even the deity doesn''t have to shoot, just watch the clone perform. Lin Luo looked at this scene, very satisfied. So gang fights are so cool! It would be nice if I found out earlier, regardless of how badly beaten it was, it was just a group of beating one by one... Just ask if you are afraid! But it is not too late to find out. Lin Luo has already made a decision in his heart. When he gets all things done here, when he returns to the empire, he must kill the Lin Family, completely sweep the Lin Family, and then kill Lin Wudao... However, the next moment, he hesitated again. Facts have proved that pulling hatred can trigger system tasks, and then frantically brush the rewards. If Lin Wudao is really killed, how can you pull hatred and brush the copy? Well, this is a problem! ? What Lin Luo even thought in his mind: When he returned to the imperial capital, he would not only pull the hatred of the Lin family, but also the hatred of other clan forces. It''s best to involve the imperial royal family... Anyway, with his current strength, no matter how crazy he is, he won''t overturn the car. Afraid of a hammer! ! But what should we do? skbshge Chapter 438： Could it be that Lin Luo really did it? front. Under the leadership of Gabriel, the female God of War of the God of War tribe successfully resisted the attack of alien creatures. With the assistance of the princess Laura and others, she is constantly moving the front line toward the depths of the valley and the cave. Laura had already killed dozens of alien creatures, and her body was also stained with the power of curse. Her brows were a little serious. As powerful as her, it was only contaminated with the power of a curse, and the mind had been weakly affected, and some negative emotions had occurred. Later, Laura looked at the female gods of the Ares tribe, and found that these female gods were simply born fighting madmen, once they fought, they were daring not to die. Not only that, the tattoos on their faces are constantly absorbing the power of the curse seal. Not only are they not disturbed, but they use this power to make themselves stronger... Laura took a breath. If Lin Luo really brought this tribe into his command and mastered the power of the curse, it would very likely have a huge impact on the entire empire. Even more serious, it will shake the foundation of the entire empire. This is something Laura can''t tolerate. She can let Lin Luo take in the female war **** of the War God tribe, but can''t tolerate his control of this curse... This power should be in the hands of the empire. As long as it possesses this power, the empire can create countless tribes of God of War! ! It was Avila, who was screaming frantically at the moment, "Wow ha ha ha! Scumbags, try my super invincible rune cannon..." The rise of her killing. I am afraid that even she herself does not know, she has been affected by the power of the curse seal, arousing the nature of killing. But the next moment, Avila was stunned. Because there are fewer and fewer exotic creatures in front of you, and it''s even straightforward. "Damn, what''s the situation!?" Avila looked upset, and said to Gabriel at the front: "Didn''t you say that this exotic creature riots last a long time every time? Why is it gone? I have just warmed up and haven''t played enough. What?" auzw.com Gabriel knew that Avila was a second-hand and ignored it. But she was also a little strange in her heart. Why is the time for this foreign biological riot in such a short time? Could it be that something has changed? Then she asked Laura, "Where is your Royal Highness Lin Luo?" "Lin Luo!?" Before the eldest princess Laura could speak, she was preempted by Avila, "Lin Luo, that fellow, is going to chase his enemy, that is Lin Wudao''s bastard." Immediately after her, she suddenly jumped in front of Jia Baili, and continued: "Lin Wudao, you have also seen it. It''s the one with long thief eyebrows and a nasty look..." "Lin Wudao!? His Royal Highness Lin Luo''s rival!?" Gabriel knew who Avila was talking about in an instant, and nodded, "That''s right, this change should be related to His Highness Lin Luo." "Lin Wudao turned out to be the enemy of His Highness Lin Luo. He will definitely not watch His Highness Lin Luo gain our allegiance to strengthen His Highness Lin Luo''s strength. Therefore, he will definitely try to do damage, and the foreign land deep in the valley Channel is his best opportunity..." I have to say, **** is still hot! ! Gabriel is worthy of being the leader of the God of War tribe, but from Avila''s words, he can roughly guess what happened. "It just coincides with the prediction!?" Gadot on the side was delighted, "The prophecy mentioned that when the son of the God of War comes, it will be the day when the curse of our God of War tribe is lifted. Now that the number of alien creatures is reduced, it must be His Highness Lin Luo that closed the alien passage." After hearing Gadot''s words, the other female war gods of the War God tribe also began to rejoice. "Damn, is it really Lin Luo''s ghost!?" Avila was anxious, "No, I have to go over and see, I haven''t killed enough..." After speaking, her figure galloped directly forward. skbshge Chapter 439： Womens lady, Nima, hi! ! Avila ran all the way and finally came to the depths of the valley. However, she was stunned when she saw the scene before her. I saw nearly a hundred avatars of Lin Luo, no one holding a huge black ball, and they started bombarding the alien creatures indiscriminately, blocking all the alien creatures here. Not far away, there was also Lin Luo. He was watching more than one hundred Lin Luo fighting in front of him, and occasionally commented. I see myself doing it myself, and I can still watch it with such gusto. Damn! This Lin Luo is crazy! ? Avila looked at the black **** and then at the rune artillery in her hand, she suddenly felt dull. Special. The power of those black **** was extremely terrifying, even surpassing the rune artillery in her hand. It depends on who is upset. Go up and give him a ball, if he is not convinced, then give him a few hundred more. Damn! This is too exciting. "Lin Luo, are you a clone? How come there are so many, and these black balls, what''s the matter? Why is it so big and powerful..." The next moment, Avila ran directly to Lin Luo not far away and asked countless why. In her consciousness. auzw.com has many combat skills that can create clones, but at most one can create one, and many of them are just used to confuse the enemy and have no combat effectiveness at all. What kind of like Lin Luo, there are hundreds of clones at every turn, and each clone can fight alone, what kind of combat technique is this? So bad? Avila''s eyes lit up. If she learns this combat technique, just ask, who else would she be afraid of! ? "Lin Luo, what kind of combat technique do you teach me that can transform hundreds of clones? By the way, I have to learn that black ball..." Avila suddenly laughed, "Wow! If I see someone who is not pleasing to the eye in the future, I will give him a ball, ah no, a few hundred clones will come first, but each person holds a ball and takes him Boom into the sky." "Especially that **** Lin Wudao, when I learn how to add meatballs, I will kill him first. By the way, there is also the princess Laura. I saw her upset a long time ago..." She started spinning frantically around Lin Luo, and from time to time she would complain, "Wow, Lin Luo, what''s the matter with the lines on your forehead? How come it resembles the tattoos on the faces of those foreign women, oh hey, what if If you put on women''s clothing again, you will be a lady-dressing boss, um, quite suitable!" Ladies! ? Quite suitable! ? Hi Nima! ! Lin Luo''s head was about to explode, and it seemed that hundreds of ducks suddenly appeared in his ears, and he kept chattering endlessly. "Stop! Don''t call any more, I surrender, I give up..." Lin Luo couldn''t bear it. In fact, there was another sentence in his heart that he wanted to say, "I''m so sorry for you now, I want to send you to the sky directly with a ball..." But thinking of Avila''s loyalty, he did not say it after all. "Don''t think about the avatar technique. Even if you teach you, you won''t be able to learn it, but you can learn the combat technique of rubbing balls..." The next moment, the Chakra in Lin Luo''s body began to vibrate wildly, and continued to rush toward the palm of his hand, "I''m optimistic, I will only demonstrate once, if you can''t learn, don''t blame me..." With the continuous rotation and compression of the chakra, the wind stunned. The spiral pill suddenly formed, exuding a powerful atmosphere... skbshge Chapter 440： Fried, Avila’s Super Meatballs Avila was ecstatic and began to nod frantically, like a chicken pecking at rice. Not only that, when she saw Lin Luo cast the spiral pill, she learned it without a teacher and began to learn it in a decent way. Learning Lin Luo shook the spiritual power in his body, and then continuously rushed to the palm of his hand, constantly compressing and rotating... Suddenly, there was a frantically spinning spiritual power ball in the palm of Avila''s palm. Lin Luo rose coldly all over, and took a breath. Special. The talent of this second class is also terrifying, but he has mastered the essentials instantly after watching him cast the spiral pill once. In fact, Avila has stayed at the top of the B-level for a long time, and has gradually mastered the essentials of the release of spiritual power. Now seeing Lin Luo cast the spiral pill, she naturally learned it. Not only that, while her spiritual power was rotating and compressing, she even directly broke through the barriers between B and A levels... Breakthrough! ! "Wow, Lin Luo, my spiritual power seems to have broken through!?" When Avila was surprised, "What''s the matter, I will also be an A-level psionic warrior of the Empire in the future. It''s great..." Lin Luo''s face was horrified, and the whole person was in trouble. Rubbing a ball can also break through! ? What kind of show operation is this! ? "Hahaha!" Avila laughed wildly, even on a whim, injecting her own flame power into the spiritual vortex in her hand. She raised her hand in the air, and the power of the flame began to gather continuously, becoming bigger and bigger, not only that, the color of the flame even flashed a touch of blue, and the breath that it emitted made people palpitate... auzw.com Lin Luo has seen this color. It was this kind of flame that he used the strong and fearless identity to fight with Avila in Battle.net. At this moment, a blue flame was added to the spiritual power vortex, which became more and more violent, reflecting the surrounding space into blue. "Wow, what are you doing, hurry up and throw this thing away!" Lin Luo was shocked, and a horror flashed through his heart, hurrying to respect it. Avila was also a little flustered. When she saw Lin Luo slip away, she became even more flustered, "Where to throw!? How to throw!?" Lin Luo was completely shocked. You ask me this kind of question! ? "Damn, how else can I throw it, of course it is thrown by hand..." Lin Luo screamed and ran farther, "Just choose any direction and throw it out. Just be thrown to my side." In the next moment, Avila tried her best to throw the pale blue ball, which is comparable to a fireball in her hand, towards the cave deep in the valley... Rumbling... The pale blue **** exploded directly, the flames splashed, and the aftermath of the storm revealed a bone-to-shoulder chill. The power of the flame explosion directly destroyed Lin Luo''s shadow clone. Not only that, but it also kept rolling towards the entrance of the cave. Everywhere it passed, the foreign creatures were bombarded and killed... In the next moment, the entire valley began to tremble, and a trembling evil aura spurted crazily from the cave. This breath is extremely evil and cold! ! It was the natural energy that was blocked by the black fog, which was now exploded by a super flame ball of Avila. As if affected by this breath, the alien creatures that sprang from the cave have become more crazy, violent, and more bloodthirsty... skbshge Chapter 441： Ill give your grandma a hammer Not far away, Gabriel and the others who were rushing towards this place, their complexion changed wildly when they sensed the eruption of evil aura, and their running speed became faster. And Avila, seemingly aware that she seemed to be in trouble, quickly asked Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, what should I do now!?" Conscience of Heaven and Earth, she just wanted to try adding blue flames to the **** to see how she would react... Who would have thought that the seal in the cave would be blown up directly. How to do! ? When Lin Luo heard this question, the three corpses jumped with anger, "Damn, you are such a cheat..." He wanted to slap himself. Why is it so cheap? I have to teach this second man to rub balls. Okay now, let''s get into trouble. What else can I do now! ? Only the alien channel can be sealed. However, once the alien channel was sealed, Lin Luo''s plan to use the reward value could be completely aborted. "Damn!" Lin Luo''s heart was dripping blood, feeling the evil natural energy exposed in the cave, spreading rapidly, and all the flowers and trees with life would be swallowed up wherever he passed. This natural energy, even if Lin Luo is an immortal human body, would not dare to absorb too much, otherwise, it would definitely be swallowed up by reason and become like these exotic creatures, only knowing to kill. Avila also saw this scene, her face suddenly changed, and she subconsciously wanted to run, but then she was caught by Lin Luo, "Damn, don''t you want to run, just stand it here for me, or else what? Never finished..." After Lin Luo finished speaking, the technique of Flying Thunder God was activated instantly. Fortunately, when he came out just now, he carved a flying Thunder God technique in the cave, which happened to come in handy. In fact, entering the cave is not a good choice now, because once you enter, you may inhale a lot of natural energy and face the danger of being swallowed at any time. Lin Lu didn''t want to go in either, but there was no way now. If this natural energy was allowed to continue to spread, it would definitely destroy this secret realm. At that time, let alone saving the God of War tribe, it will destroy the Tribe of God of War. It¡¯s about the task of the system, it¡¯s about 30,000 reward points, and it¡¯s more about the hundreds of female war gods in the War God tribe... Lin Luo had to go in. The next moment, Fei Lei Shen''s technique suddenly responded, and Lin Luo''s figure disappeared in place. auzw.com When Avila heard Lin Luorang staying here to withstand her, her face turned green, and she jumped up, "Wow, how do you top this one!? Take your head to top it? You give it to something special. I read¡­¡­" However, no one responded to her. Avila was about to cry, but she had to endure her own troubles when she was kneeling! ! But the next moment, when she saw that the natural energy had spread to her feet, she was so scared that her soul flew, her figure flashed, and she ran away... What''s so special! ? I''ll give your grandma a hammer! ! I''m not playing anymore... And at this moment, Gabriel took the entire tribe of God of War, as well as Princess Laura and others, all felt it. Gabriel directly stopped Avila, who was running frantically, and asked, "Where is your Royal Highness Lin Luo!?" "Lin Luo!?" Avila stopped and suddenly realized what was wrong! ? Yes, Lin Luo! ? Then, the second guy suddenly said: "Lin Luo, he... is missing!" "What, it''s gone!?" Gabriel, Gato, Gaman, and the female war gods of other War God tribes all looked anxious, "Why didn''t you see..." "He was standing there just now, then he snorted and disappeared..." Avila pointed in the direction of the cave, "I guess, he should have ran into the inside!?" Gabriel looked at the cave that had long been covered by natural energy, a guess suddenly appeared in his mind, suddenly fell to the ground and began to pray... At the same time, the other female war gods of the War God tribe began to kneel and pray in turn. But for the princess Laura, there was a glimmer of light in the depths of her eyes. If Lin Luo really died! ? The imperial royal family will most likely control this war **** tribe and this secret realm completely... skbshge Chapter 442： A corpse worth 500,000 rewards However, this idea just came to Laura''s mind and instantly thought of Kadanya. Her best friend is very worried about Lin Luo, if Lin Luo really hangs up here, she can''t explain to Kadanya. In fact, before entering this secret realm, Kadanya had asked Laura to help Lin Luo at a critical moment. Laura frowned tightly, and made a decision in an instant. Save Lin Luo first! ! After Lin Luo is really rescued, she has enough capital to negotiate with Lin Luo. In any case, Laura will not let this force be controlled by other forces, and this force must be controlled by the imperial royal family. "You stay here to help the God of War tribe resist foreign creatures, and I will rescue Lin Luo." Suddenly, Laura said to Avila and the others: "Remember, be careful of the power in the alien creatures, don''t be eroded by it..." After speaking, her figure stretched out her hand towards the front and swiped at will. A light curtain suddenly formed, wrapping all of Laura''s body inside, and then rushed towards the cave. Seeing that the princess Laura was so righteous, she even rushed into the cave to rescue Lin Luo regardless of her own danger, and was embarrassed to run away. Had to stay in place, fully guarded, waiting for the alien creatures that were about to pounce. And Lin Luo had already come to the cave. He looked at the black fog in front of him with a solemn expression, because the black fog at this moment had faded a lot, and the runes on it had also appeared and erratic, as if it would disappear in the next second. Sure enough, as he imagined, the seal here was directly torn apart by the explosive power of a super flame ball from Avila. Thinking of Avila, Lin Luo''s head hurts and even wants to beat her. auzw.com is special. Because of that second product, Lin Luo lost at least tens of thousands of reward points. Damn! This wave of losses is huge. However, in order to prevent this evil natural energy from spreading further, Lin Luo could only seal the place with tears. He is going to use the four-phase seal to replace the original rune seal in the black mist to block this alien passage. Moreover, this four-phase seal is equivalent to a key. Through the switch of the key, it can prevent foreign creatures from rushing out of the passage, but it can also let a small part of natural energy leak out! It doesn''t need to be too much, as long as Lin Luo uses the invisible clone to absorb enough, when encountering danger, he can activate the fairy mode at any time. However, just as Lin Luo was about to cast the four-phase seal, his fairy body suddenly sensed a trace of traction, as if something was calling him. This call comes from the opposite side of the black mist, where the dark natural energy really bursts out... Lin Luo was slightly horrified, all the Chakras in his body broke out, concentrated all his attention, and finally sensed the source of the summoning. It was a corpse, a corpse like a mountain! ! The corpse seemed to have just died, and countless enchanting blood left from above, forming a river of blood. At this moment, countless exotic creatures were continuously rushing out of the river of blood. When Lin Luo sensed the corpse, the system''s prompt sound also rang. [Trigger a special side mission: the body of a fairy! ! ¡¿ [Catch the corpse of the fairy in the fifth dimension. After the mission is successful, you will get a reward of 500,000! ! ¡¿ skbshge Chapter 443： Lin Luos fairy body, and the fairy body "Half million reward value!?" Lin Luo screamed, and suddenly took a breath. It''s just a corpse, worth 500,000 reward points. If this is alive, wouldn''t it be doubled directly... one million! ? Still, two million! ? My boy! ! If there are more, the reward value of the nine big-tailed beasts will be there. However, Lin Luo dared to think about it in his heart. He knew very well in his heart that even if this corpse was dead, it could not be offended. With his current strength, if he really dares to pass, the dark natural energy on the corpse can swallow him directly. If the corpse is still alive, it is estimated that Lin Luo will be blasted directly into debris. Lin Luo had already made a decision in his heart, before he had completely awakened the power of the Six Paths, he would never provoke this corpse. However, he still hasn''t figured it out... What is going on with this fairy body! ? Lin Luo investigated carefully and found that some ancient and mysterious lines were also engraved on the forehead of the corpse, which were very similar to the lines when he activated the fairy mode. At this moment, Lin Luo suddenly remembered that when he caught the spirit of the wind element, that guy yelled frantically, saying what immortal mark was on his forehead? It turns out that this is the so-called immortal mark! ! For some reason, Lin Luo suddenly appeared a little suspicious. What is the difference between his fairy body and this fairy body! ? auzw.com The gap is so big. Just the natural energy leaked from the body of the immortal was so strong that Lin Luo could not absorb... In the next moment, Lin Luo had a guess that his fairy body was formed through the cells between the pillars, and the degree of purity was definitely not as pure as that of the ninja **** Senju Zhuma. And Qianshouzhu Jian, as the reincarnation of Asura, the second son of the Six Ways of Immortal Datongmu Yuyi, there must be a huge gap between the purity of his body and the Six Ways of Immortal. The difference between Lin Luo''s immortal body and this immortal body is equivalent to the difference between Lin Luo and the Six Dao Immortals, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth! ! It''s like the power of the human bloodline, passing on from generation to generation, the bloodline will become weak. Lin Luo''s fairy body is likely to be the first-level fairy body, which can only absorb natural energy, and the most advanced fairy body must have other abilities... Thinking about this, Lin Luo didn''t hesitate, and the four-phase seal was suddenly activated to seal the alien passage, allowing only a small part of the natural energy to leak out. Although he wants to integrate this fairy body very much, he has to have the strength to talk about it later. If he merges rashly, he might be swallowed up by this fairy body... The alien passage is sealed, and the alien creatures can no longer erupt. As for those who have ran out of the cave, it will be left to the female war **** of the war **** tribe... Lin Luo had everything last night, just about to return. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "I really didn''t expect that you can not only resist this energy, but also absorb this energy..." The owner of the voice is the princess Laura, she slowly said: "Not only that, you also re-seal the alien passage..." Laura stared at Lin Luo with great interest. He didn''t expect that he should have such a physique, able to absorb this energy for his own use, and even mastered a powerful sealing technique. Moreover, Lin Luo was chasing Lin Wudao. Seeing Lin Luo okay at this moment, Lin Wudao''s end can already be imagined. In Laura''s heart, Lin Luo''s level of mystery and danger has once again gone up a step. He had such a strong physique, if an entire tribe of God of War were added, it was indeed possible to shake the foundation of the entire empire. At this moment, in Laura''s mind, even a thought came up, whether to leave Lin Luogi here forever... skbshge Chapter 444： The main room is fighting with Xiaosan, who should I help? Lin Luo suddenly became alert when he saw Laura. With such a strong perception, Laura can only sense her existence when she appears, and he is indeed the first person in the Imperial Academy today. The strength is very strong! ! Lin Luo didn''t think that the eldest princess was here to save him, he and Laura hadn''t even said a word, let alone any friendship. You know, Avila is such a righteous person, when encountering the dark natural energy, she also didn''t even think about running away. Now let a person who has no friendship come to the rescue and dream. "I don''t know if the Royal Princess came here to save me or to find some other things!?" Lin Luo stared at Laura with no fear in her expression. Although the eldest princess was very strong, he was not weak. Afraid of a hammer! ! Moreover, if the fight really started, Lin Luo even had a ten-percent certainty and directly suppressed Laura. What can we do if we have awakened the power of elimination? If the output explodes, there is a fart if you can''t hit people? Lin Luo had already exchanged the Flying Thunder God, if he was hit by Laura''s Blood Succession Elimination again, then he should not confuse him at all, just find a piece of tofu and kill him. "I came here mainly to save you, because Kadanya explained that when you are in crisis, I will help you once." Laura smiled, without any evasion of her purpose, "As you said, besides saving you, I am still looking for something. As for what to look for, I believe you know very well..." Lin Luo certainly knows. Their mission to explore the secret realm is for the power of the spell seal, and Lin Luo''s system backpack has collected a very complete spell seal power. auzw.com The purpose of Laura¡¯s trip is just for the power of these spell seals. But what made Lin Luo feel entangled was that Laura really came to rescue him, and Kadanya had personally explained it. Hey! The beauty is deep, but I don¡¯t know if I can bear it! ? Lin Luo was very sure in his heart, if he really accepted it, it is estimated that Serena would directly kill him! ! Well, it must be like this... After all, in Lin Luo''s world, between the main room and the mistress, it can be said that fire and water are incompatible, and it is strange that they are turned upside down when they meet. The question is, who does Lin Luo help? He just patched up the scene and felt his head hurt. He didn''t want to. Then he took out a scroll and said to the princess Laura, "This is what you need, but I have two conditions..." Lin Luo didn''t worry that the imperial royal family would use this scroll to create a curse seal army. Now the source of dark natural energy is firmly controlled by him. Without his permission, no trace of natural energy would leak out. It is precisely because of this that Lin Luo handed the scroll to Laura so confidently, and by the way, he could even rip off, why not do it! Laura looked ecstatic when she saw Lin Luo take out the scroll. Her feelings can''t be wrong, the breath emanating from the scroll is exactly the same as that of the curse seal, and the fluctuation of the breath is not very violent! At this moment, Laura even had a thought in her mind: snatching the scroll, killing Lin Luo on the spot, putting the power of the curse and all the female war gods of the God of War tribe, and this secret realm, into the control of the empire. ... As for Lin Luo, he immediately sensed Laura''s murderous intent, and his eyes suddenly changed, "What!? Do you want to grab it?" skbshge Chapter 445： Agreement between Lin Luo and Laura Snatch it! ? Laura did have this idea, she suddenly smiled at Lin Luo, "Since you guessed that I have this idea, and you dare to give me such arrogant conditions, you are not afraid that I will really kill you?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes, a little speechless. He was a little doubtful whether all women have a common talent, that is, turning a face faster than turning a book. There was a fierce murderous intent just now, and he smiled in a blink of an eye. terrible! ! It''s terrible! ! "I''m really scared. I''m afraid that once I burst out with all my strength, I will directly scare you to death." Lin Luo''s tone was very confident, telling the truth, "You know, even me, I don''t know how strong I am..." "Hahahaha!!" Laura seemed to hear some big joke, and smiled happily, "Lin Luo, you can really make a joke, let''s talk, what conditions do you have, as long as it is not beyond my bottom line, I can promise you." However, the next moment, her expression cooled, "But... if your conditions dared to exceed my bottom line, even if you are Kadanya''s little lover, don''t blame me for being polite..." Lin Luo was completely shocked. The speed of turning faces is far faster than turning a book, it is simply one world at a time, it is impossible to compare. auzw.com "My requirements are actually not high. First, the goddess of the war **** tribe will be my companion in the future. I don''t want to see the imperial royal family use any means to conquer the **** of war tribe. , Second, I need a batch of supplies..." Lin Luo put forward his conditions, and then said to Laura: "How about? My conditions are very simple. For Her Royal Highness, it''s just a matter of effort." Laura nodded, both of these conditions were what she expected, and they did not exceed the bottom line. It was indeed a simple task. However, she did not immediately agree. Instead, she reminded Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, there is really no problem with including the God of War tribe under your command, but there are suddenly hundreds of A-level fighters in the empire, which means for the empire. What, I believe you know it too." The next moment, Laura''s tone became sharp again, "You can guarantee that the War God tribe will never be an enemy of the Empire!?" "of course!!" Lin Luo immediately slapped his chest and promised, "If the imperial royal family does not provoke the war **** tribe, the war **** tribe will naturally not be an enemy of the imperial imperial family, and if nothing else, I will not let these female war gods go everywhere on the streets of the empire. Run around..." After speaking, he handed the scroll of curse seal power to Laura. In Lin Luo''s words, only the War God tribe was mentioned, not himself. He is still looking forward to pulling the hatred value of the imperial royal family, and then triggering system tasks to brush rewards. Moreover, he will act soon and start his own journey of death. How can he limit himself at this time? As everyone knows, there is no need for Lin Luo to go crazy, trouble will automatically find him soon... "Okay, refreshing, I agree to your terms." Laura took the scroll from Lin Luo''s palm, "I have taken the oath of the prince of the Empire, and the agreement has come into effect since then. If you and the War God tribe dare to violate the agreement, then don''t blame the imperial family for being rude." Afterwards, she smiled and said to Lin Luo: "A smart person is a smart person. It is a pleasure to cooperate with you, Lin Luo!!!" skbshge Chapter 446： Lin Luo was looked down upon As soon as Laura''s voice fell, Lin Luo''s mind sounded a system prompt. [Special side mission: complete the mission to save the tribe of God of War, and get a reward of 30,000 points! ! ¡¿ Now that the alien passage is sealed, the material problem has been solved, the crisis of the God of War tribe has indeed been completely lifted... And Lin Luo''s reward value has also accumulated to an unprecedented amount of 50,000, and it is getting closer and closer to redeeming the eternal kaleidoscope. But the next moment, Lin Luo turned his gaze to Laura, "Your Royal Highness, I would take the liberty to ask you a question, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible!?" "Of course, you can ask if you have any questions." Laura seemed to be in a good mood, and she agreed without thinking. "I want to know, who created the combat skills you used to prevent me from fighting Lin Wudao!?" Lin Luo chuckled, "I don''t mean anything else, I''m just curious." For him, the man in front of him is the real uncle, ah no, it should be said that it is grandma. On this grandmother, there is a 50,000-point reward quest, that is, the quest about the elimination of blood... If Lin Luo completes this task, he will have one hundred thousand reward points, and he can immediately redeem the legendary eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and there will be no need to worry about the excessive use of pupil power in the future. At that time, even if the empire''s Super S Grade powerhouse made a shot, Lin Luo could fight. "I didn''t expect you to be interested in the art of annihilation!?" Laura heard Lin Luo¡¯s words without any change in her tone, "I know that you and Leslie in the Imperial City seem to have a good relationship. They are both the righteous brothers of my brother Norat. In that case, I will give you a chance. When you beat me, I will tell you the secret of the annihilation..." "Really!? What you said is true. As long as you defeat you, you can get the secret of the annihilation technique!?" Lin Luo was ecstatic, "Then what are you waiting for? Find a place quickly, let''s talk about it after a fight..." auzw.com For Lin Luo, it''s so easy. The fairy mode and the magical powers of Mudun will definitely teach the imperial princess in front of her to be a man... As for Laura, she looked at Lin Luo''s eagerly excited expression and sneered directly, "You are too weak now. When you really become stronger, let''s talk about it..." After speaking, Laura didn''t give Lin Luo any chance to speak at all, and her figure suddenly disappeared in place. Now that she has got what she wants, there is no need to stay here anymore, as she said that she would give Lin Luo a chance, it was indeed true. but¡­¡­ Laura has absolute self-confidence, she is the strongest among all the academies in the Empire today, and no one wants to beat her. No one can! ! ! Lin Luo watched Laura disappear, the excited expression on her face instantly stiffened. What did he hear! ? Someone disliked him as weak! ? He Lin Luo was actually looked down upon by the elder princess of the empire. Suddenly, the Chakra in Lin Luo''s body violently rioted, and the powerful perception suddenly spread out. His idea is very simple. Since Laura didn''t want to fight him, then he went to find Laura to fight... However, no matter how Lin Luo felt, Laura was not found. Her Royal Highness the eldest princess seems to have left this secret realm, but she has already obtained what she needs, and there is indeed no need to stay here. Lin Luo sighed. It seems that there is no chance today. I can only wait until when I meet in the future, I have an appointment with Laura... skbshge Chapter 447： Lin Familys Secret Battle.net official headquarters building. At this moment, almost half of the high-level forces in the entire Imperial City, including the Luo Family, Bai Family, and Lin Family of the four major families, as well as other forces, are all gathered here, and their faces are not pretty. In fact, when they were besieged by the goddess of the War God tribe and chose to escape, they already regretted it, because once they chose to escape, it means that they will never have anything to do with them in this secret exploration mission. Up. I am still waiting here now, but I am unwilling to cheat myself. Moreover, later Father Pei Bo was also safely transmitted back, and everyone learned the following from him, especially when they heard that the female War God of the God of War tribe did not finally besiege the exploration team and recognized Lin Luo as the master. , The regret in my heart is deeper. People of these forces can only pray now, this time the mission has ended in failure, in this way, at least their face will be preserved. But the next moment, their illusions were completely shattered. With a flash of white light, the figures of the eldest princess Laura and others suddenly appeared on the altar in the center. Although several of them suffered a little injury, their faces were filled with joyful expressions, and other forces present. Of people, a sharp contrast. Laura looked around for a week, and finally nodded to Kadanya and Father Peibo. "Successful!? Really successful!?" Father Pei Bo cried with joy, "You have finally completed the exploration mission, and the successful one has the power of the complete spell!?" "Yes, Dean Pei Bo, we succeeded." Laura did not want to conceal this matter, "Next, I will send the scroll of the power of the seal to the Imperial Rune Research Institute, and I hope that the old dean will do more to replicate this power in its entirety. Let the power of the empire and the royal family be improved." When Laura talked about the word royal, she paused specially, biting very hard. Her purpose is very simple. It is to warn the forces present that this force belongs to the royal family, and other people should not try to get involved... However, the next moment, Laura cast her eyes on Kadanya and Raleigh, and said with a smile: "This time the mission, as the sponsor of the Alsis family, is also the last successful party. On behalf of the imperial royal family, I allow you Share the final result with the royal family..." All the forces present were gloomy. auzw.com The prince princess of the empire intends to unite with the Orsis family to eliminate all other forces in the Imperial City. This trick is so cruel! ! If the four major families in the imperial capital, combined with other strengths, put pressure on the imperial family, no matter how strong the imperial family is, it must be weighed and weighed. But Laura, the eldest princess, seems to have anticipated this a long time ago. They simply did not have any chance to tie the Alsis family, the most powerful family, to the royal family... "Where is Lin Luo!?" At this time, Kadanya suddenly asked, she was not very interested in the power of the curse seal, she only cared about Lin Luo. "Relax, he is safe." Laura smiled, "Even, he is the biggest winner of this exploration mission..." All the forces present know what Laura said! ? The God of War tribe, there are hundreds of female God of War, and each one is equivalent to an A-level warrior of the empire. This power is already enough to threaten some of the forces here... Especially the Lin family. Their faces were a little pale at the moment, and they quickly notified Lin Wudao, who had already left, with this information... As for Lin Wudao, he had already returned to the Lin family. After he heard the news, he immediately jumped into a thunder, and there was a deep hatred in his eyes. He knew very well that Lin Luo had won the battle between Lin Luo and the spirit of the wind element. As for Lin Wudao, he lost in a mess. Not only did he lose the powerful help of Wind Elemental Spirit, he even didn''t have the qualifications to face Lin Luo. At this moment, Lin Wudao uttered the general roar of a beast, and kept repeating the words Lin Luo. The next moment, he seemed to have made some important decision and walked directly towards the forbidden land deep in the Lin family. There...hidden the greatest secret of the Lin family, which is also the core secret that the Lin family has been able to pass down from the Dark Age of the Empire to this day... skbshge Chapter 448： Supreme class, dimensional dark creature Lin Family Forbidden Land. This is a world completely in darkness, the only light is the light provided by some torches. Lin Wudao''s face was gloomy, but his expression was extremely determined, and he kept arguing and walking towards the end of the forbidden ground. He wants to really face Lin Luo, this is his only chance. The road to the forbidden area was very long. Lin Wudao walked for a long time, and finally saw a huge bronze gate with mysterious runes flowing on it, like a big mouth, wanting to swallow all the people and things that want to enter it. In front of the bronze door, there was a figure sitting cross-legged, thin, like a bone, wearing a huge black robe, covering the whole person. As for Lin Wudao, when he saw the dry bones, he suddenly bowed respectfully to the black robe figure, "Lin Wudao, the young master of the Lin family, has seen the ancestor!" This black-robed figure turned out to be the ancestor of the Lin family. From the dark age of the empire to the present, it has lived hundreds of meters. If this spreads out, it will definitely cause an uproar! ! Because the ancestors of the Lin family are equal to the founding emperor of the Noah Empire. They are the legendary Super S Grade powerhouses who shed blood and sweat for the establishment of the empire and made countless heroic exploits... And when everyone thought he was dead, he was still alive. At this moment, the ancestors of the Lin family, as if they hadn''t heard Lin Wudao speaking, were still sitting on the ground without any vitality fluctuations, like a dead person. Lin Wudao did not dare to be presumptuous, and said again: "Lin Wudao, the young master of the Lin family, have seen the ancestor!?" "You belong to the Lin family now, young master!?" The ancestors of the Lin family finally had a slight reaction, and a hoarse voice sounded, "You, as the young master of the Lin family, should know what place this is. What are you here for?" "Report to the ancestors." Lin Wudao''s tone was extremely respectful, "I want to carry on the dark inheritance of the Lin Family..." "Jie Jie Jie, the dark heritage of the Lin family!?" auzw.com The ancestors of the Lin family smiled, "Do you know what the dark inheritance of the Lin family means? Once you successfully complete the dark inheritance of the Lin family, you will be like me and be trapped forever Under this darkness, I became a puppet and lost sight of the sun." "Even so, do you still insist on completing the dark inheritance of the Lin Family?" "Yes, even so, I still insist." Lin Wudao''s eyes flashed with deep hatred. If he couldn''t kill Lin Luo, he would be dead. Moreover, after this imperial academy competition is over, he will have the pre-determined qualification to go to the fourth dimension holy land, as long as he enters the fourth dimension, he can get rid of the shackles of darkness... Completing the dark inheritance of the Lin Family was a decision made by Lin Wudao after careful consideration, and it was precisely this way that he would come under the darkness. "If this is the case, then I will fulfill you, and I hope you don''t regret today''s decision!" After the ancestors of the Lin family had finished speaking, the runes on the bronze door began to circulate rapidly, as if an invisible big hand directly dragged Lin Wudao''s figure into the bronze door. Behind the bronze door is also a dark world. "Jie Jie Jie! I haven''t seen humans come in here for hundreds of years." At the same time, a nightmare-like voice suddenly sounded, "Extreme anger, deep hatred, yes, very good, it is a perfect container, but not enough... I want to be my host, at this level, Not enough sources..." As soon as the words fell, Lin Wudao had already transformed countless Lin Luo''s figures in front of him, amplifying his anger and hatred infinitely. As for Lin Wudao, at the moment when he saw countless Lin Luo around him, the whole person''s sanity had been completely lost, he went completely violently, and directly culled him. "That''s it, be angry, hate! Only in this way can you become the most perfect container, Jie Jie, it seems that the time for me to see the sun again has finally arrived..." The master of this voice was a supreme dark alien creature who signed a servant contract with the ancestors of the Lin Family. The ancestors of the Lin family were able to possess super S grade strength and survive to the present, precisely because of the existence of this dark dimension creature. This is the existence above Super S Grade, Supreme Grade! ! ! In a sense, the entire Lin family is the slave of this supreme dark dimension creature... skbshge Chapter 449： The Maruko Team is about to be born Lin Wudao is carrying on the dark inheritance of the Lin family. And Lin Luo, naturally, was not idle, he was also practicing, without the help of the system, relying on his own strength to practice. His training project is still rubbing balls. Now that the spiral pill is available, all that is left is to add the chakra nature change of the wind attribute to the spiral pill to complete the super pill in history. Wind escape. Helix pill shuriken! ! If you add the power of Xianshu to it, the destructive power will explode... Without the help of the system, Lin Luo found a problem. It is really not easy to practice on his own strength. His helix pellets are so perfect, and the attributes of Chakra have changed a lot, but when the two are combined, the problem arises... Damn it! Especially incompatible! ! After three days of renovation, Lin Luo mastered a little trick and merged the two. Moreover, this is only a preliminary completion, the destructive power has already exploded, and it is almost catching up with the blue flame spiral pill that Avila threw out. Lin Luo is very satisfied. Once he completes the S-level ninjutsu of Fengyun Helixmaru Shuriken, and then adds the power of Xianshu to it, it will be a little invincible... As for Avila, she was very upset when she saw Lin Luo''s practice yielded results. Her **** are getting bigger and bigger. but¡­¡­ Of course, when the fire power is injected into the ball, the whole ball will become very unstable, and it will explode if you don''t pay attention. Avila, the second person, has been bombed more than once or twice, but she still loves it. It seems that she will not stop if she does not finish this flame ball... Seeing that Lin Luo and Avila were practising rolling balls, Nicole, Gadot and Gaman soon joined in, making the team of rolling **** grow rapidly. Lin Luo, Avila and Nicole were the last three to stay in the secret realm. All the others were driven away by Lin Luo. This is his place. Others want to stay here, don''t even think about it. auzw.com As for Gadot and Gaman, Gabriel arranged them to follow Lin Luo and was responsible for personally protecting Lin Luo... Lin Luo was very happy with the protection of two Wonder Women. But soon, he was unhappy. Because he finally understood what the real personal protection is... Special. Where Lin Luo ran, Gadot and Garman followed, even when they went to the bathroom when they went to bed, they also had to follow them, and they couldn¡¯t scold them... Make Lin Luo''s head bigger! ! But since they started rubbing the balls, they seem to have found new pleasures. Both of them have terrifying talents. The **** can be easily rubbed, and they are full of tricks. Lin Luo is sure that even if Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist in the Naruto World, saw it, he would be ashamed and ashamed... Now, Feng Dun Helix Maru Shuriken has been initially completed, and Lin Luo should go out after calculating the time. He looked at the flame ball about to explode in Avila''s hand and almost laughed. "Damn, you are still smiling!!" When Avila saw Lin Luo''s smirk, she exploded in an instant, "Believe it or not, the old lady took this ball directly into your face..." "Let''s go, we should go out too." Lin Luosi ignored Avila¡¯s threats, ¡°Now the main races of the Empire Academy Competition should be almost finished. It¡¯s not long before the finals. You have to go out and prepare first...¡± Speaking of the Imperial Academy competition, Avila''s face suddenly turned black. She suddenly remembered that she dropped the Flame Team and sneaked out of the waves. If Team Flame is eliminated, Avila''s face will be lost, and she may even be laughed at by her dead opponent Frost for a lifetime. "Damn, what are you waiting for, go quickly, and slip away..." After speaking, Avila ran away in a hurry. Lin Luo shook his head, said hello to Nicole who was rubbing the balls, and followed Avila... As for Gadot and Gaman, even if Lin Luo didn''t say anything, they would follow! ! skbshge Chapter 450： This one is your future mistress Battle.net official headquarters building. The altar that originally led to the secret realm has been heavily protected, and after three days, all the people who were waiting here have also dispersed. Now the people waiting here, except for the secret guards of the Orsis family, are the only ones left with Kadanya and Patriarch Raleigh. Kadanya was naturally very happy to see Lin Luo''s return. She walked slowly and smiled, "Lin Luo, you are finally back..." However, before she finished her words, she saw Gadot and Gaman appear in front of Lin Luo instantly, and they were very close to each other. At the same time, the two almost unanimously yelled: "Who are you? Stop quickly and stay away from His Highness Lin Luo!?" Cardanya: "..." Raleigh: "..." The two are a bit messy, it''s my house or yours that''s so special! ? How dare to be so arrogant! But the next moment, Rayleigh reacted, ecstatic. This is an opportunity! ! "My dear girl, Dad told you a long time ago that Lin Luo, the bastard, is unreliable. You can see it now. It''s only a few days after this is so special, and there are two more beautiful bodyguards around him." Lin Luo leaned directly in front of Kadanya, "And I have heard that his War God tribe, Quante is a female, there must be something tricky in it..." However, Lei Li hadn''t finished speaking, and he was blocked by Gadot and Gaman, "Boldly, dare to scold His Highness Lin Luo and die for me!" After speaking, the two rushed directly at Lei Li. Lin Luo is the son of God of War, and for the entire tribe of God of War, he is even more like a savior. Now that Jiaduo and Jiaman heard someone daring to scold Lin Luo, they were furious, and they didn''t agree with each other. auzw.com And Raleigh, even more so, almost exploded. Who is he! ? The Patriarch of the dignified Orsis family is now being assaulted on his own territory, and he is still a yellow-haired girl. It''s unbearable! ! If this spreads out, he won''t even want to confuse him in the future. "The secret guard of the Alsis family ordered me to take down these two reckless yellow-haired girls." The next moment, Lei Li directly ordered the hidden guards who were hiding around him, "By the way, and the little **** of Lin Luo, also took it for me." Suddenly, several voices flashed, trying to take Gaduo and Gaman down. However, at this moment, Nicole ran to everyone in time and shouted violently, "Stop! Stop! Stop it for me, don''t do anything. If you have something to say, please." To be honest, she also has a headache. Both Yigaduo and Gaman obviously inherited the sturdy style of the God of War tribe, and they are extremely powerful. If you hit a few punches against the Battle.net headquarters building, and then rub a few balls, you will just take it down. Up. At that time, no one can run away, it''s all over! ! ! After a few days of getting along, Gadot and Gaman were also quite familiar with Nicole. Hearing her words, they stopped directly. And let alone the dark guards, who would dare not listen to Nicole, the commander, to be precise, they don''t even directly listen to Patriarch Ling Yu Lei, only Nicole. "Where is this, your future mistress!?" Nicole began to introduce Gadot and Gaman, "And this one is the father of your future mistress, so everyone is a family, why do you want to fight and kill? How hurt and kind!!" skbshge Chapter 451： The society is Lei Li, and I cut people at every turn "Go away, get out of me all!!" When Lei Li heard Nicole''s words, he exploded. "Who is the mistress after these two yellow-haired girls? I don''t agree with this marriage..." However, no one paid any attention to him. And Lin Luo was pretending to be dead, because as long as he spoke, Patriarch Leili would definitely be more hostile to him. but¡­¡­ When he heard Nicole''s words, he knew that the matter was completely big. What the future mistress! ? Does Nicole still think things are not messy enough? Lin Luo wanted to clarify, but it was too late. Because Jiaduo and Jiaman had already bowed respectfully to Kadanya, "I have seen the mistress!!" "Get up, get up quickly." Kadanya was in a bad mood at first, but after hearing the "mother-in-law" of the two, she immediately became happy, as if she had eaten honey, even her IQ became negative. She immediately helped Jiaduo and Jiaman up, seeing the simple and shabby equipment on them, and she felt a little painful, "Come on, you guys will come to me..." After that, regardless of whether Gadot and Gaman agreed, they took them and left. Kadanya intends to train the two to become her own cronies, similar to the servants of the Dark Age of the Empire, to closely monitor Lin Luo''s every move and prevent Lin Luo from attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. As for Nicole, her task of persuading her has been completed, her figure suddenly disappeared in place, and she hid her merits and fame with other secret guards. In an instant, the two parties who were going to fight, were only left behind, Lin Luo and Leili, who stayed in place and stared at them... As time went by, neither of them moved, standing still staring at each other. auzw.com "Small bastard, who are you staring at!?" In the end, Raleigh really couldn''t stand it anymore, "You give me a second look, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you..." Lin Luo was completely messed up. Is this the patriarch of the Alsis family or a gangster? ? How to cut people at every turn! ? It seems that the patriarch Leili in front of him was once a social man. but¡­¡­ I can''t afford it so much, can I still not be able to hide it? The next moment, Lin Luo turned around and left without any hesitation. However, at this moment, a secret guard suddenly appeared beside Lei Li, and said in a low voice, "Patriarch, someone is coming, it is the second elder of the Lin family!!!" Although the voice was very small, Lin Luo heard it, and immediately became happy. He originally planned to go out for a walk to see if he could attract a bit of hatred, but now it seems that there is no need to go out... Because of the hatred value, it took the initiative to find the door! ! ! "Patriarch Lei Li, someone is looking for me, so you have to see me, right?" In the next second, Lin Luo suddenly smiled and said to Leili: "The second elder of the Lin family, where is the person!? Speaking of which, I have not seen the elder of the Lin family for a long time, and I almost forgot what they grew up. That''s it, take me to the last time..." "Damn, don''t be too close to me, I''m not familiar with you." Patriarch Leili looked disgusted, "I suggest you find a place to hide at this time, and don''t see anyone, especially the core seniors of the Lin family." "Because your business is already very troublesome, if you see the Lin family''s core senior management again, your business will become even more troublesome..." However, Lin Luo didn''t even pay attention to the suggestion of Patriarch Lei Li. All he wanted was trouble, and the more trouble the better! ! skbshge Chapter 452： Requirements of the Lin Family Group The official headquarters building of Battle.net, the top floor meeting room. Lin Luo, Lei Li, and Lin Ziqian, the second elder of the Lin family, were looking at each other, and no one spoke first. Lin Luo and Leili''s gazes were all cast on the second elder, wanting to see what the **** he chose to come here at this time! ? "Ahem!!" The second elder Lin Ziqian pretended to cough twice and spoke first, "Patriarch Leili, can you please avoid me, I have something to discuss with Lin Luo." "Wow, I didn''t ask you to leave, but you let me leave first." Lei Li was in a bad mood at first, but when he heard Lin Ziqian let him leave and burst directly, the gangster''s true character was undoubtedly revealed, "Don''t look at what you really are. Whose site is this? If you have something to say or fart, just let it go, otherwise Go straight to me..." Lin Ziqian''s face changed instantly when he heard the words of the old gangster Lei Li. If other times, he would have gone back long ago, but not today. He came to Lin Luo for important matters. He suppressed the anger in his heart, ignored Lei Li, and said to Lin Luo: "Nephew Lin Luoxian, I am here this time, mainly to tell you one thing." Lin Ziqian paused before speaking: "The young master of the Lin Family, Lin Wudao, has entered the forbidden area of ??the Lin Family and accepted the dark heritage of the Lin Family!!" "What!? Lin Wudao is accepting the dark inheritance!?" Lin Luo did not speak, but Leily screamed directly, "You Lin family, you made an oath back then and will never carry out the dark inheritance contract again. Do you want to violate your oath..." The next moment, Lei Li jumped directly to Lin Ziqian, pointed at his nose and cursed, "Crazy, you Lin family, are you all crazy? You even agreed with Lin Wudao to accept the dark inheritance, you people, just Aren''t you afraid that Lin Wudao will ruin the entire Lin family!?" Lin Ziqian smiled in a bitter expression. Why didn''t he know this, but this matter was personally approved by the ancestors of the Lin family. As for the entire Lin family, who would dare to object! ? auzw.com "Lin Luo, when I came this time, I actually represented many elders in the elders. They were very dissatisfied with Lin Wudao''s behavior." Lin Ziqian''s tone was a little eager, "As long as you nod your head, you will immediately be able to obtain the support of these elders and regain the position of Young Master, it is not impossible..." "Huh!? Then?" Lin Luo''s calm group, he came to pull hatred. What the dark heritage of the Lin family! ? What to regain the position of young master! ? Lin Luo has a hammer relationship with him. "Then, what then!?" Lin Ziqian was also a little confused and asked. "There is no free lunch in this world, how can these people in your elders group support my abandoned son casually?" Lin Luo continued: "Everyone is sensible, and you don''t need to cover up when you speak. Let''s talk, what do you want?" "Sure enough, you are the most suitable person to become the young master of the Lin family. Compared with you, Lin Wudao is just a scum..." The words have been picked out, and Lin Ziqian no longer talks nonsense, "I heard that you gave her the power of the curse in the hands of the princess!?" Lin Ziqian smiled, "Our requirements are not high. As long as you give this power to the elders and let us help you manage the War God tribe and the secret realm, you can get the support of our elders." "You should know that the reason why Lin Wudao dared to seek your position as the young master at the time was relying on the strength of our elders..." Lin Ziqian explained all the words, "As long as you agree to our request, the position of the young master of the Lin family is yours..." skbshge Chapter 453： How is it, my requirements are not high? Lin Ziqian''s complexion had long since returned to calmness, and he did not see the panic and bitterness just now. To be honest, he was not afraid that Lin Luo would refuse. Before coming here, he had inquired about all the news about Lin Luo, and knew that Lin Luo''s purpose in coming to the imperial capital was to regain the position of Young Master. Now that the young master is right in front of him, would Lin Luo not be tempted! ? Moreover, Lin Luo was able to give the power of the curse seal to the imperial royal family, and naturally also to the Lin family, without any conflict. As for the threat of the eldest princess, who would care, as long as the power of the seal is not used openly. As for the War God tribe and the secret realm, the Lin family elder group only assisted in the management, and did not ask Lin Luo to directly let it out... Lin Ziqian thinks that his request is very reasonable. However, Raleigh didn''t think so. He was shocked. He had lived for so many years and had never seen such a brazen person. This is simply looting. Forget the power of the curse seal, if this War God tribe and secret realm really fall into the hands of the elders, it is estimated that there will be nothing about Lin Luo... Special. The elders of the Lin family are all bandits, and they are just a good bird... Moreover, Lin Wudao is now accepting the dark inheritance. Once he succeeds, he will definitely break away from the control of the elders. If Lin Luo really agreed to the request of the Lin family and old group and became the new Lin Family Young Master, he would definitely be in a head-on conflict with Lin Wudao, and it would be very likely that both would lose. The elders can directly take advantage of the fishermen''s profit. So cruel! ! It is indeed the elders group that controls the entire Lin family! ! Raleigh''s guess was almost completely correct, and the Lin family veteran group made this idea. auzw.com This is a naked conspiracy. If Lin Luo''s purpose in entering the imperial capital was really to regain the position of the young master of the Lin family, there really was no reason to refuse. However, Lin Luo''s purpose is not this, he is here to pull hatred... Raleigh can be the key to the same problem, and Lin Luo can naturally too. He took out a scroll sealed with the power of the curse, placed it in front of Lin Ziqian, and slowly said, "I agree to your request." "Damn, Lin Luo, you don''t know how to play really!" Raleigh was completely shocked. How stupid this person is, can''t you see that this is all the trick of the Lin family members? "Okay, very good, Lin Luo, I didn''t see you wrong as expected, hahaha!!" Lin Ziqian was ecstatic, laughed loudly, and stood up directly, reaching out for the scroll of curse seal power that Lin Luo handed out... However, Lin Luo''s voice rang again, "But, I also have a request!!" "Hahaha, Lin Luo, don''t hesitate to ask what you want. I agreed on behalf of the entire Lin family veteran group." Lin Ziqian laughed, his outstretched hand didn''t stop, and he would get the scroll of curse seal power from a distance. . At this moment, Lin Luo took it back, "Second Elder, don''t worry, it''s not too late to make a decision after listening to my request..." Lin Ziqian''s figure stagnated, however, he didn''t mean to be angry at all, and continued to smile, "In this case, let me talk about it first and let me hear what you want!!" "You should know that I was deprived of the position of young master at the beginning, and even kicked out of the imperial capital. Afterwards, my life was so miserable that I couldn''t eat enough to eat and I didn''t wear warm clothes." Lin Luo opened his eyes and said nonsense, "I almost begged for food in the end, and often went to the roadside dingo for certain food." His tone was very miserable, "So, at that time, I vowed to make all those who lost everything to me pay the price. Back then I supported the elder Lin Wudao. I all remember, the great elder, the third elder, the fourth elder, the sixth elder... ... By the way, and your second elder..." As a matter of fact, Lin Luo didn''t know who the three elders belonged to him at all. He broke all of them... However, this did not affect the effect of his hatred. Lin Luo pushed a big push, and finally said to Lin Ziqian, "So, my requirements are not high. You supported Lin Wudao at the beginning, which is tantamount to offending me. As long as each of you kneels in front of me, Say three times, "Young Master, I am wrong." I will agree to your request..." Then, he suddenly smiled at Lin Ziqian weirdly, "How is it? My requirements are not high at all..." skbshge Chapter 454： When my father-in-law looked at his son-in-law, he was suddenly pleasing to his eyes "Hahaha! Not high, not high, not high at all." Patriarch Lei Li listened to Lin Luo''s words, and the corners of his mouth started to twitch. The next second, he burst into a burst of laughter, showing no mercy, "Compared with the requirements of Lin''s parents, your requirements are simply too low... " Where did Lin Luo agree to the second elder''s request, he was clearly changing the law to humiliate others, and stepped on the face of the entire Lin family group. I have to say that this little **** is also broken. But Raleigh likes it! ! ! Afterwards, he winked directly at Lin Luo and whispered: "Nice job!!" "Since the second elders are here, you can simply confirm this matter." Lin Luo gave Leili an OK gesture and continued to Lin Ziqian: "Or, the second elder, you come first, as long as you kneel down and say three times "Young Master I was wrong", this seals the curse. The scroll of power is yours..." The second elder Lin Ziqian''s hand stretched out directly stiffened in the air, and his anger rose instantly, and his whole person was trembling slightly. He could see it. Lin Luo didn''t intend to accept his request from the beginning, Lin Luo just wanted to humiliate him, and wanted to step on the face of the entire elders. The second elder Lin Ziqian finally couldn''t bear it, pointing at Lin Luo and shouting: "Lin Luo, don''t overdo it!?" "Excessive!?" Lin Luo seemed to have been wronged by some greatness. In a very exaggerated tone, he suddenly turned his head and said to Raleigh: "Am I too much!?" "Not too much, not too much, not too much!" Lei Li was almost smiling. "Compared with the face of the Lin family members who are comparable to the walls of the imperial capital city, your request is a bit too much, because if you step on it, the Lin family members and the family members will have a mark on the face. Won''t stay." auzw.com "Your request is simply too low." As Leili said, he added another fire, "You should let those Lin elders who provoke you, kneel down in front of all the imperial people, and then shout three times, "Young Master I am wrong." This is the most appropriate. ..." "Raleigh, you, you..." Lin Ziqian was about to explode with anger, pointed at Patriarch Leili for a long time, but did not say a word. "Damn it, old fellow, you actually mean me..." It was Patriarch Lei Li. He was immediately unhappy when he saw Lin Ziqian dare to point at him. "Believe it or not, I can''t get out of this door. Princess Laura has clearly stated that except for the royal family and my Orsis family , Other forces must not get involved with the power of the curse seal, you are so farting when you are a princess." Lei Li cursed and leaned in front of Lin Ziqian, his saliva was almost sprayed on Lin Ziqian''s face, "Just because of your request to seize the power of curse, I can''t ask someone to hack you to death... ¡­" After speaking, he also learned from Lin Luo and made an OK gesture to Lin Luo. But Lin Luo naturally cooperated, thumbs up, and yelled, "Good job!!" Lei Li was praised by Lin Luo and burst into laughter instantly. For some reason, he looked at Lin Luo at the moment and suddenly became more pleasing to the eye. This young and old, did not take into account Lin Ziqian, the second elder of the Lin family, and directly began to bluff and praise each other... "You, you..." Lin Ziqian is really about to explode, the old and the young are two hooligans, who dare not give the Lin family face so much. Then, he suddenly said to Lin Luo harshly: "Lin Luo, don''t forget, if you don''t have the support of the elders, you will never want to regain the position of the young master of the Lin family..." However, Lin Luo and Leili sneered, "Cut!!" skbshge Chapter 455： Patriarch Raleigh, wheres my knife "Cut! I certainly want the position of the young master of the Lin family, but I will take it back with my own strength..." Lin Luo sneered, "Second Elder, I will give you the last chance. As long as you kneel down and shout three times, "Young Master I am wrong", I will give you the power of the curse, how about?" Raleigh also added fuel and jealousy to the side, not afraid of big things, "Second Elder, this is a good opportunity. After passing this village, there will be no such shop." "It''s a joke to want to regain the position of Lin Family Young Master with my own strength!?" The second elder Lin Ziqian ignored the old rogue Leily, but said harshly to Lin Luo: "Without the support of our elders, you would never want to be the young master?" What **** elders group! ? Lin Luo sneered, just like the Lin family, which has been handed down all the way from the dark age of the empire, will retain the elders... "If you have that strength, you will know soon..." Lin Luo laughed, "As for the power of the spell, the tribe of the God of War, and the secret realm, I can tell you clearly, don''t even think about it, don''t want to get involved in these things..." "Now you can roll." "By the way, let the people who told the elders for me wash their necks and wait for the knife..." Lin Ziqian''s expression was gloomy, "Lin Luo, you are so rebellious and dare to threaten the members of the elders. From now on, you will no longer belong to the Lin family." He smiled coldly, "Unless you hide here forever, otherwise, you are dead..." "People of the Lin family, since the day you helped Lin Wudao and conquered my young master, I have not belonged to the Lin family..." Lin Luo didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, "Patriarch Leili, can you please drive this fly away." Lei Li was upset for a long time, staring at Lin Ziqian, "Old guy, do you go by yourself, or I will drive you away..." "I am the second elder of the Lin Family, the most powerful of the four big families. If I don''t want to leave, what can you do!?" However, as soon as Lin Ziqian finished speaking, he staggered, and at the same time, half of his face quickly swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. auzw.com "You, you...you dare to hit me!?" Lin Ziqian held his cheek and looked at Lin Luo with horror, "You traitor of the Lin family, how dare you hit me!?" "Old man, I have tolerated you for a long time." Lin Luo is really a little angry. He has never seen such a shameless person, "Wow, not only do I want to beat you, I want to kill you..." Then, he suddenly said to Leili, "Patriarch Leili, where is my knife!?" Knife! ? What kind of knife! ? Lei Li was a little dazed, and then suddenly awakened, "By the way, your knife!? Wait, I will have someone bring your knife...Come on, bring Lin Luo''s knife... " Lin Ziqian was shocked, where he dared to stay here, so scared that he hurried out of the living room, running, and even shouting, "Lin Luo, wait for me, you are dead!" Lei Li watched Lin Ziqian slip away, then turned his head and said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, you won''t come for real!?" "What''s real!?" "You won''t really stay here forever!?" "How can it be!?" Lin Luo was shocked, "I still have to play in the Imperial Academy competition. How can I stay here for the rest of my life!?" "Then you dare to beat Lin Ziqian, what''s special, I just said that I would hack this **** to death, that''s just for fun." Lei Li was also taken aback, with an exaggerated expression, "If you hit Lin Ziqian now, the Lin family will definitely smash to death. Once you get out of this building, you will definitely be hacked to death on the street..." "I''m sure, sure, and sure, you''re so dead!?" skbshge Chapter 456： Old thief, where to escape "You mean it!?" Lin Luo suddenly became overjoyed and said to Leili, "Patriarch Leili, what you said is true? Will the Lin family really smash to the end!?" You know, he is here to pull hatred! ? I knew that slapped these old guys would make the Lin family smash to the end. Lin Luo had already been stuck in front of the Lin family and saw one by one. Lin Luo said in a very regretful tone: "Oh! Hey! I would have slapped that old guy again if I knew it..." When Lei Li heard Lin Luo''s regret, he was horrified and didn''t know what to say. What''s more, a slap is not enough. You still want to slap a few more times. Are you crazy? And at this moment. A secret guard suddenly appeared beside Lei Li''s voice and whispered: "Report to the Patriarch, the second elder of the Lin family is back!!" "What, that old guy is back again!?" Patriarch Leili''s face changed wildly, and then turned to look at Lin Luo, thinking to himself, "Is that old guy, brought someone in!?" The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. Because the second elder of the Lin family came here this time, but it represents the elders of the Lin family, and the elders of the Lin family have existed for hundreds of years, when did they suffer such a loss! ? The second elder of the Lin family must hate the Orsis family too. He led people to kill this building, very possible! ! But what Patriarch Lei didn''t expect was that Lin Ziqian came so fast. Afterwards, he directly asked the guard next to him: "That good fellow Lin Ziqian, how many people did he bring here!?" "Only four people!" Suddenly, Lei Li was angry. Special. The old fellow Lin Ziqian looked down on him too much. With only four people with him, he dared to come directly and grab the site... Gantha! ! auzw.com The next moment, Lei Li decisively ordered to the dark guard: "Call someone immediately, I want Lin Ziqian to come back and forth..." "That, Patriarch!?" The dark guard was embarrassed, "The second elder of the Lin family, he came here with the people of the Bai and Luo family..." The scene was quiet... Raleigh''s old face was a little red, it seemed that the plot just now was made up by his brain. It was Lin Luo, who was delighted at the moment. After he was thinking about going out, he ran to the door of Lin''s house and saw one by one... But he did not expect that the old fellow Lin Ziqian would rush to the door again. Lin Luo had already made a decision in his heart. This time, he must slap this old guy several times to fill his hatred. In fact, even if Lin Luobula, the hatred value is already full, and it is even almost exploding. At this moment, several figures appeared at the entrance of the meeting room. However, Lin Luo was staring at only one. That is Lin Ziqian! ! Lin Ziqian''s figure just appeared, Lin Luo has already rushed forward, and at the same time, he shouted, "Old thief, where to escape!?" Then... Slap directly! ! If you leave, you just leave, and you suddenly come to the door for a fight. If Lin Luo doesn''t fight, he will feel sorry for himself... The next moment, with a muffled "pop", Lin Ziqian''s figure had already flown out along the corridor in front of the hall. And his cheek on the other side quickly swelled up, and his entire face completely turned into a pig''s head. Lin Ziqian exploded completely, covering his cheeks with both hands, and roared: "Lin Luo, wait for me, you are dead." The conscience of heaven and earth, the reason for his coming back was just a temporary motive, wanting to see the jokes between the Luo family and the Bai family... But I didn''t expect to slap again! ! What an unjust death! ! skbshge Chapter 457： My heart is scared, my heart trembles There are four people from the Bai family and the Luo family. In addition to Bai Yutang and Roddy, there are also their elders. They watched Lin Ziqian, the second elder of the Lin family, clutching a pig-headed face, and crawling out of the hallway. My heart is trembling! ! ! Special. It turns out that this is how the old guy''s face hurt. God fell down! ! Fortunately, they almost believed... But Lin Luo, this guy, is too bold, he really dared to beat Lin''s elders, this is a complete shame. It seems that it is a bit difficult to complete the task assigned by the family this time. As for the two of Bai Yutang and Roddy, apart from the panic, there is also a trace of deep helplessness... All said something special. Don''t mess with Lin Luo, why no one listens! ? The two of them were actually held by their elders, and the purpose of course was for the secret realm and the power of the curse. The elders of the two family members believed that Bai Yutang and Luo Di shared their sorrows with Lin Luo, and there was a little friendship in them. However, only Bai Yutang and Luo Di understood that they had a fart friendship with Lin Luo. Even if there is. As early as when they were dragged away from the secret realm by their parents, they all disappeared, and they also warned their parents not to mess with Lin Luo. but¡­¡­ Why is no one listening! ? If Lin Luo was aggressive, he would be a group of people. See it now, he even dared to beat the second elder of the Lin family, let alone the Bai family and the Luo family. If he really angered this guy, he would probably just run to block the door, and then no one would want to run... ¡­ Lin Luo shook his right hand, not to mention, that slap just now was too enjoyable, this feel is simply not too good. He even wondered if he should chase it out a few more times. At this time, he also noticed Bai Yutang and Roddy, "Ahhhhhhh!! Why are you here!? Are you not going to play a game?" Bai Yutang and Roddy did not speak, but the parents of the white family took the lead in speaking. "The game is naturally played by other people. This time I brought them here, mainly for you young people to communicate more..." auzw.com Lin Luo rolled his eyes. communicate with! ? Exchange a hammer! ? Can he still not know the purpose of these people here? Isn''t it just for the secret realm and the power of the curse! ? "That, Lin Luoxian nephew!!" The elders of the Bai family were a little trembling when they spoke, "The second elder of the Lin family, why did he offend you? You are going to slap him in the face like this..." His purpose is very simple, to ask why the second elder of the Lin family was beaten, and to make himself vigilant, so as not to accidentally touch this mold! ! "Oh, you mean that old guy." Lin Luo looked exaggerated, "The second elder of the Lin family, he dare to ask me for the scroll of curse seal power, and even wants to send someone to help me manage the secret realm!?" "Wow, do you guys say this guy should fight or not!?" "If it weren''t for the reason that he is Lin''s family member, I would have hammered him to death a long time ago, and let him run away, kidding..." Lin Luo said every time. The hearts and souls of the Bai family and Luo family trembled. Special. Just because of these two reasons, you made people into a pig''s head! ? very! ! Intense! ! However, they came this time for these two things, but it seems that it is better not to speak... If, like the second elder of the Lin family, it was made into a pig''s head, it would be bad. "Oh, right!!" At this time, Lin Luo pretended to be stupid and asked, "You guys, what are you here for!?" "Nephew Lin Luoxian, haven''t I already said it? This time I''m here to bring these two boys over, so that you young people can communicate more..." The parents of the white family try their best to make their smiles brighter, "As for the two old guys, we are here to visit the head of the Leili family..." Stop by! ? String your sister''s door! Raleigh looked at the exaggerated smiles of the two old guys and almost threw up in disgust... skbshge Chapter 458： Imperial Court Lei Li just wanted to startle the two elders of the Bai and Luo family. However, at this moment, the shadow of the guard flashed here, knelt down beside Leili and said, "Patriarch, someone is here again!?" Someone is here again! ? What kind of person is here! ? Raleigh was going crazy. Special, what is going on today? In normal times, when these dragons meet the big people who don''t see the end, how come they all get together! ? Raleigh wanted to curse, but he still held back, "This time, who is here again!?" "It''s His Royal Highness the Four Princes, and..." The dark guard paused, and then said: "And the people from the Imperial Court!!" People from the Imperial Court! ? After Raleigh heard the dark guard''s words, his face instantly fuse. In fact, it''s not Raleigh. Even the four members of the Bai family and the Luo family were shocked when they heard the arrival of the imperial trial office! ! The imperial courthouse, this is the courthouse established by the emperor in the empire. The purpose is to limit the power of the imperial family and the military department and avoid the two being too strong. The court has great powers. As long as the evidence is sufficient, it can even try the royal family members of the empire, and even some bigwigs in the military... It can be said that the court, the royal family, and the military department are mutually restrictive. However, with the end of the dark age of the empire, the influence of the royal family and the military was gradually weakened, but the trial house gradually gained recognition from many civilians, and its influence even surpassed the royal and military in one fell swoop. auzw.com and today''s court is even more exclusive. This is also the reason why Gilneas, the fourth prince, treated the audience like a bear when he was in the Imperial City, because he was a member of the royal family. If he was caught by the trial, he probably wouldn¡¯t even think about turning over. . And now, Gilneas actually brought the people from the court to the official Battle.net building, obviously with bad intentions... Among those present, Bai Yutang and Roddy were sensible, and they knew the grudges between Lin Luo and Gilneas very well. The reason Gilneas came here must be Lin Luo. "Lin Luo, how about you find a place to hide first!!" Bai Yutang spoke out to persuade Lin Luo, "Gilneas dared to bring the people from the Imperial Judiciary here. It must have been fully prepared." "Yes, Lin Luo, Bai Yutang is right!" Roddy also said aloud, "Today''s imperial court, even the royal family and the military department dare not provoke at will. If you fall into the hands of the court, there will be no good fruit..." "Yes, Lin Luo, you should find a place to hide first." "As the saying goes, there is no worries about keeping the green mountains without firewood. As long as you are not caught by the imperial trial, there is no problem. The two elders of Bai Yutang and Luo Di also persuaded that the reason they spoke at this time was also to ease the relationship with Lin Luo. Raleigh has even begun to order the secret guards of the Orsis family, wanting to take Lin Luo to run away first... "Run!? Why should I run!?" However, everyone present was worried about Lin Luo. However, he didn''t panic at all. He even wanted to see Gilneas, what a trick he could play! ? There was even a hint of excitement in Lin Luo''s heart. He has been looking for an opportunity to pull a wave of hatred from the imperial royal family, but he did not expect this opportunity to come so soon... skbshge Chapter 459： Anyway, I have to harden today Just as Lin Luo was thinking about how to pull the hatred, Gilneas had taken the people from the Imperial Court into the living room. The moment he saw Lin Luo, he actually laughed, "Lin Luo, you didn''t expect it, we met so soon..." However, Lin Luo ignored him. Instead, he cast his gaze to the rear of Gilneas, as if looking for something, "Ahhhhhhh! The second elder of the Lin family, why didn''t he follow this time..." Lei Li and others were stunned for an instant. Why didn''t the second elder of the Lin family follow? Isn''t there any change in your heart? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re hitting hard enough and want to slap a few more times! ? And when is this special, you still want to beat someone, is it really appropriate! ? Gilneas was also stunned. The second elder of the Lin family! ? It seems that he had encountered it when he came up just now, and he was running hurriedly while holding a pig''s face, and his expression was extremely hideous and full of anger... But the next moment, Gilneas suddenly reacted, but now when he was looking for Lin Luo to settle the accounts, he was not thinking about why the second elder of the Lin family did not come up. Special. He was almost taken astray by Lin Luo. "Lin Luo, don''t be so arrogant. What you committed this time is enough for you to die hundreds of times..." Gilneas'' expression was very fierce, and he directly ordered the people behind the Imperial Court: "This is the criminal Lin Luo, take him down for me!!" As soon as the voice fell, several people from the imperial court had already moved towards Lin Luo. Their expressions were gloomy, their spiritual power did not fluctuate, and it seemed that they were not afraid of Lin Luo running away. No one wants to run away whoever the empire wants to capture! ! Gilneas also sneered. What had emerged in his mind during this period of time was how to find Lin Luo''s revenge. Now he finally found a chance. auzw.com This time, he was fully prepared. As long as Lin Luo was captured into the Imperial Court, he would never come out again. At that time, Gilneas can knead Lin Luo how he wants... "Stop it to me!!" Suddenly, Patriarch Raleigh yelled, and instantly stunned everyone present. He looked at Gilneas with an unhappy expression, "His Royal Highness, you are directly arresting people on my site, should you give me a reason? !?" He glanced at everyone in the trial office, "I want to know, Lin Luo, what the **** did he commit!?" What a joke! ? In any case, this is also the territory of the Orsis family. If Lin Luo is really taken away, he will not be in the imperial capital after Lei Li, and if he really watched Lin Luo be taken away, Naka Danya can''t blame him... So, in any case, Raleigh has to harden up today, absolutely can''t sit back and watch! ! "Jie Jie! What did Lin Luo commit!?" Gilneas smirked, "Ignore the laws of the empire, cultivate one''s own power privately, try to shake the foundation of the empire, deliberately rebel... Patriarch Raleigh, I don''t know these reasons, enough!?" "Hahaha, what a joke!" Lei Li suddenly laughed, "Lin Luo and His Royal Highness the Princess once had an agreement that the God of War tribe and the secret realm belonged to Lin Luo. This can be proved by the forces participating in the exploration mission. I asked to meet Her Royal Highness. , Let her testify to Lin Luo in person." The next moment, he leaned directly in front of Gilneas, "It''s you, who dared to go past Her Royal Highness and capture Lin Luo arbitrarily. If you let Her Royal Highness know, your fate will be..." Raleigh did not say the remaining words, but the threats in the words could be heard by everyone present! ! However, Gilneas is not empty at all, "Patriarch Lei Li, I think you made a mistake. Her Royal Highness the princess who has an agreement with Lin Luo, she is not in the Imperial Capital now..." In fact, Gilneas dared to capture Lin Luo so blatantly, it is precisely for this reason that the eldest princess is not in the imperial capital now, and when she comes back... Lin Luo, maybe he''s already dead! ! Could the eldest princess still kill Gilneas this younger brother for Lin Luo? ? skbshge Chapter 460： I just want to rebel, is there any problem? "Princess, she is not in the Imperial City!?" Patriarch Lei Li was a little surprised. At this moment, he finally understood Gilneas'' thoughts. He was going to cut it first and play it later. Indeed, Gilneas is the prince and the brother of the eldest princess, while Lin Luo is just an outsider. Even if the eldest princess came back and found out the truth, Lin Luo might have died at that time. Could it be that the eldest princess would kill her own brother for the sake of an outsider? ? Even if the eldest princess had this idea, people from the imperial family would prevent her from doing so. Gilneas, the old shady wall, is really sinister. However, even if he was insidious, it was impossible to capture Lin Luo on Leili''s territory. "The eldest princess is not in the imperial capital, so let''s wait until the eldest princess comes back." Lei Li''s face was calm and his tone was very determined, "Today, no one will want to take Lin Luo away from here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite..." Gilneas''s face was a bit unsightly. He had investigated before he came. Didn''t it mean that the relationship between the old gangster and Lin Luo was not very good? Several times I even wanted to hack Lin Luo to death. Why did I suddenly put on a pair of pants? Special. If the eldest princess returned to the imperial capital, the food would be cold by that time, thanks to his wit, he would be fully prepared. At the next moment, Gilneas suddenly took out a golden token and sneered at Lei Li: "Sorry, Patriarch Lei, this is an arrest warrant from the Imperial Tribunal. If you are not satisfied, you can go to trial. The complaint..." He paused, and then said: "But today, Lin Luo, I must take away!" Afterwards, Gilneas didn''t want to pay any attention to the old gangster Raleigh, and suddenly ordered, "Get Lin Luo for me!!" As soon as the voice fell, the people from the Imperial Court went to Lin Luo again. auzw.com And when Raleigh saw Gilneas take out the token, his whole body was not good. Special. What kind of feud is there between Gilneas and Lin Luo, and how did they bring this stuff. Even if members of the royal family and some big bosses in the military have committed a crime, it is probably not necessary for this stuff. Damn it! This matter is a bit big. "Lin Luo, entered the trial house, don''t talk nonsense." Leily confessed to Lin Luo: "Why ignore the laws of the empire, cultivate your own power privately, try to shake the foundation of the empire, deliberately rebel... Remember, none of these things have anything to do with you. Don¡¯t kill them. recognize¡­¡­" He did not have a voice that could lower his voice, and almost all the people present heard it. Gilneas sneered. deny! ? Entering the imperial court, it is not a question of admitting it. At that time, even if Lin Luo didn''t want to recognize it, he had to recognize it! ! Otherwise, Lin Luo might really be killed, and after Lin Luo recognized him, he would also be killed. Therefore, Lin Luo''s trip was a dead end, and no one could save him. In Gilneas'' mind, Lin Luo even knelt down and begged for mercy, and his expression was a little bit hideous... And at this moment, Lin Lu¡¯s slightly dull voice suddenly rang, "Acknowledge, why not, I just ignore the laws of the empire, I just cultivate my own power privately, I just want to shake the foundation of the empire. I even want to rebel..." Afterwards, he looked at Gilneas and slowly said: "What''s wrong... Is there any problem?" skbshge Chapter 461： Dont worry, I will be out soon "I just want to rebel, what''s wrong!!" Lin Luo''s words were like a meteorite hitting it, instantly igniting a thousand waves, causing the air to suddenly become quiet. The people present all stared at Lin Luo incredulously, wanting to see if this guy is really crazy... Special. Just think about this kind of thing, can this be said? Bai Yutang and Roddy couldn''t say anything even more shocking, especially, does this guy really want to live. Doesn''t he know what will happen to Gilneas? It is estimated that if you enter the courthouse, you will die. crazy! ! This guy must be crazy. "Lin Luo, are you crazy?" Raleigh was the first to wake up and jumped into thunder. "In front of the people in the Imperial Court, can this kind of thing be talked casually?" Special. Laozi tried his best to protect this little bastard, but he did well and directly admitted all the charges. This is all right, all special is over! ! But the next moment, Lei Li turned his gaze and suddenly turned to Gilneas and said: "I''m sorry, your Royal Highness, Lin Luo, this guy, was beaten to his head when he was in the secret realm. He was a little confused and disheartened. Crazy...I will take him to treatment!!!" After that, he grabbed Lin Luo and wanted to run! ! "Yes, when Lin Luo was in the Secret Realm, he was indeed hit." "It was a thing dropped from the sky, it was a meteorite. I saw it clearly that day. A meteorite dropped from the sky and hit Lin Luo''s head..." The two elders of the Bai family and the Luo family are also trying their best to excuse Lin Luo! ! But their reasons are too nonsense. Meteorite! ? I was hit in the head by a meteorite! ! auzw.com Wow, if Lin Luo is really hit in the head by a meteorite, it is estimated that there will be no scum left. After hearing the words of the two, Raleigh suddenly wanted to hit someone. Special. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire, adding chaos? Only fools would believe these nonsense... And Gilneas, is he a fool? of course not! With a sneer on his face, he swept the faces of all the people present, his expressions were a bit hideous. Unconsciousness! ? crazy! ? Hit the head by a meteorite! ? Ha ha! ! Lie to the ghost. Lin Luo, no one can save you this time... Gilneas doesn''t know what Lin Luo is playing, but since he admits it, then he is doomed today... At the next moment, Gilneas gave another order, "People from the Imperial Court, give me the order, immediately arrest Lin Luo, and bring it back to the Court for trial on the same day." After that, the people in the court did not hesitate, and directly took out the device to restrict Linghai, and restricted Lin Luo to prevent him from escaping... As for Lin Luo, he didn''t mean to escape at all, a group of excited people in his heart. This wave of hatred is stable! ! However, the next moment, Lin Luo turned his head and saw Lei Li''s somewhat worried look, he immediately smiled, "Hahaha, Patriarch Lei, don''t worry, I will be out soon..." Raleigh was completely speechless. You really are your home when the imperial court is yours. You can enter as you want, and you can leave as you want. Moreover, the spirit sea in your body is restricted. Even if your strength is strong, you have a fart. Gilneas looked at Lin Luo being caught, grinning inwardly, "I''ll be out soon, let''s dream..." Lin Luo, you are dead this time! ! skbshge Chapter 462： This is, ready to use lynching After Lin Luo was taken to the trial house, there was no trial at all, and he was taken directly to the dark prison. The dark prison was located below the trial hall. The entrance was a huge vortex, completely dark, which gave Lin Luo a feeling of extreme danger, as if there was a soaring evil spirit that was constantly emanating from the vortex. Lin Luo saw it. This is a seal, similar to the black mist seal of the alien passage in the war mystery realm, the purpose is to prevent prisoners in the dark prison from rushing out. To be honest, when Lin Luo saw the seal, it was a little weird. Special. Are these people in the Imperial Court crazy? He even dared to build a dark prison below his base camp. If anyone tears the seal, once the prisoner below rushes up, not only will the trial be over, but even the entire imperial city will have to suffer... Do they really think that no one can tear this seal? However, in Lin Luo''s view, as long as he activates the fairy mode, this seal can be torn later... At this time, Gilneas, who was in charge of leading the way, suddenly turned his head and said: "Lin Luo, this is the dark prison of the trial house. As long as you enter here, you don''t want to go out from here again, but I can give you a chance¡­¡­" Gilneas smiled, "As long as you hand over the power of the curse and the mystery of the war, I will let the trial take back the charges against you, how about?" "Wow, do you think I will give you things?" Lin Luo glanced at Gilneas, really speechless, "Moreover, I want to rebel. It''s a rebellion. You just let me go like this. Are you afraid that the emperor will kill you?" It turns out that this guy brought him here for the purpose of curse seal power and the war **** tribe? How can it be? This is a weapon that Lin Luo uses to pull hatred, how could he hand it out so casually, think too much. Moreover, Lin Luo was sure that even if he handed over the power of the curse seal and the War God tribe, Gilneas would not let him go, maybe he would kill him directly. So the next moment, Lin Luo said directly to Gilneas: "If you want the power of the curse seal and the mysterious realm, go to dream..." auzw.com "You..." Gilneas was choked by Lin Luo and sternly said: "I hope you can keep your mouth so hard." After finishing speaking, he took Lin Luo directly through the dark passage. What appeared in front of him was a huge grotto. At the same time, a middle-aged man was already standing there. Gilneas walked all the way to the middle-aged man and said in a low voice, "The presiding judge, people have already brought..." After speaking, he stood directly aside, staring at Lin Luo coldly. Lin Luo was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. Gilneas is the fourth prince of the Empire, but now that he sees this middle-aged man, he can only stand aside, so it seems that the identity of this middle-aged man is not simple. "You are Lin Luo!?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, "Others will almost always be frightened to escape when they hear the words of the Imperial Court. It''s okay for you to come to the door automatically." He also felt that there was something wrong with this, "I don''t care what you have to rely on, but if you enter here, even if you are a dragon, you have to lie on your stomach!" "Actually, the purpose I brought you to is very simple, I believe you guessed it," The middle-aged man continued: "As long as you surrender the power of the curse seal and the War God tribe, I will spare your life, otherwise..." As he said, his gaze cast aside. Lin Luo followed the middle-aged man''s gaze, and saw all kinds of torture instruments there. obviously¡­¡­ This is planning to lynch Lin Luo. skbshge Chapter 463： Yuantu, the first executed man in the empire In the imperial court, there are five supreme presiding judges, these five people are extremely powerful, able to judge members of the imperial royal family, as well as some leaders of the military. The middle-aged man in front of Lin Luo is one of them, named Zola. It is such a presiding judge who is supreme in the eyes of others, but now he is focusing on the power of the curse seal in Lin Luo''s hand and the mysterious state of war. Every husband is not guilty, but he is guilty of his crime, which is the truth! I have to say that power makes a person¡¯s ambitions swell, and Zola is one of them. In his eyes, things like the power of the curse seal and the mysterious war should be in his hands. As for Lin Luo, how can he have such a treasure... "How about it, have you considered it clearly!?" Zola stared at Lin Luo with an extremely cold voice, "Do you want to try the taste of these lynchings, or give the power of the curse seal and the mysterious state of war!" Lin Luo didn''t speak, but his contemptuous eyes were enough to say that everything should be done. At the same time, he raised his right hand and raised a **** to Zola! ! The meaning is very obvious, if you want the power of the curse seal and the tribe of the **** of war, go dream! ! Zola''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t expect this Lin Luo to be so ignorant to promote him. If so, don''t blame him. The next moment, he suddenly commanded in the darkness: "Come on..." As soon as the voice fell, an old man with a slightly rickety figure slowly walked out of the darkness, his stomach and Zola saluted, "President Zola, you can know anything from this little guy, give me a day Time, I absolutely let him confess everything he knows!?" After speaking, the old man rickety suddenly smiled at Lin Luo''Jie Jie''. auzw.com "Okay, I will give you one day!" Zola''s face is still flat, "But, you only have one day, the final finals of the Imperial Academy competition, just three days later, when the Elf Royal Family will enter the Imperial Capital, I don''t want to make any mistakes at this critical time... ¡­" Then, his tone suddenly became cautious, "Klavis Yuantu, do you understand what I said?" "Klavis Yuantu!?" Gilneas suddenly exclaimed, and pointed to the rickety old man, "You turned out to be the master of the Kravis family, you are not dead yet!?" His tone was trembling, and his heart was full of horror. Kravis Yuantu, the first executioner in the Dark Age of the Empire, had more than tens of millions on his hands, and his methods were extremely cruel. Even if the opponent was a woman, child, or child, he was merciless and he liked to use all kinds of Torture tortured the prisoner, causing the prisoner to die in extreme pain... This is a notorious butcher! ! Gilneas did not expect that this butcher was not dead yet, and was hidden in the dark prison of the Imperial Court. Since the end of the Dark Age of the Empire, nearly a hundred years have passed, and only the S-level powerhouse can have this lifespan. In other words, the Yuan Tu in front of Gilneas, not only did he not die, he even successfully stepped into the ranks of the S-rank powerhouse... If this spreads out, it will definitely shock the entire empire! ! In the next moment, Gilneas cast his gaze on Lin Luo, revealing infinite cruelty. He wanted to know how long Lin Luo could endure before Yuantu''s torture! ! skbshge Chapter 464： Wait, let him be caught Zola confessed to Yuantu, and then led people out of the dark prison. When he left, he showed a cruel smile at Lin Luo. The same is true for Gilneas. He couldn''t wait any longer, and couldn''t wait to see Lin Luo become a dead dog kneeling on the ground begging for mercy after suffering the severe torture. Gilneas wanted to see if Lin Luo''s mouth would still be as hard as it is now. Zola and Gilneas had just left, Yuantu''s wrinkled face immediately leaned in front of Lin Luo, a trace of evil flashes in his eyes, and Jiejie smiled, "I really didn''t expect that you have In a secret realm, there is also a tribe full of A-level warriors. No wonder even Judge Zola is tempted!" Immediately afterwards, he circled Lin Luo a few times, "I advise you to hand over everything that Chief Judge Zola wants, so that you can avoid the suffering of flesh and blood... Otherwise, hehe!" "Otherwise, what do you want to do?" Lin Luo pretended to be frightened, "Damn, you can''t do anything to me..." Yuantu''s old face turned black immediately, "I really don''t do anything to you, but if the other people imprisoned in this dark cell do anything to you, then I don''t know..." "You have to know that many people in this dark prison have been in the prison for several years, but they have not eaten meat in more than ten years. For small fresh meat with white skin like you, that is the favorite." Yuantu''s old face smiled sullenly, "If I throw you in and stay with them, guess what..." His voice was emitted through the shock of the spiritual power in his body, causing the voice to reverberate throughout the dark prison. And the prisoners in some cells on this floor seemed to have heard some call, and immediately began to agitate. "Old Demon Yuantu, is there another newcomer coming in, hehehe, don''t break him this time, don''t make a few strokes on him, let me talk about it first!?" "Hahaha, small fresh meat or something, I like it best." auzw.com "Get out of here for you, I was the first one by you last time. I will be the first to say anything this time..." Lin Luo felt sick at once hearing these voices. Special. People who have been imprisoned in this place for more than ten years, even if they see a sow, they will feel refreshed, not to mention his small fresh meat... If this is really thrown in, it won''t be exploded into a dog! ? After thinking about it, Lin Luo felt a chill. He had already made a decision in his heart. Later, he must throw this old guy into the imprisoned crowd, so that he can taste what it''s like to be turned around... Damn it! It is absolutely unbearable to dare to threaten him! The next moment, Lin Luo put away his playful heart, and suddenly asked, "Then what Judge Zola and Gilneas, they really left?" When Yuantu heard Lin Luo''s words, he was a little startled, and he blurted out, "They are indeed gone..." Then, he suddenly felt something wrong and threatened: "Boy, I advise you to hand over the things, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." After speaking, Yuan Tu waved his hand, and the torture instrument placed next to him, as if being pulled by a big hand, instantly all flew up. "Boy, you still have the best chance, otherwise, I will make you worse than death..." However, this time he hadn''t finished speaking, the whole person was knocked into flight by a force, and he slammed into the tunnel in the center of the dark prison. skbshge Chapter 465： Fei Lei Shen and Helix Marus special moves Lin Luo kicked Yuantu away with one foot, and with a move of his hands, he broke away from the Linghai restraint device in an instant, staring at Yuantu closely, a flash of excitement flashed in his heart. This is the first S-level power he has faced, just taking this opportunity to test his current strength, how strong he is now... And Yuantu, although he received no harm, his heart trembled. What did he see just now? Lin Luo was able to kick him flying with one kick while being restrained by Linghai. Not only that, he broke away from the Linghai restraint device with ease. However, the next moment, he laughed grinningly, and even licked his lips, "Jie Jie, there is a hint, it''s really interesting." Infinite evil flashes flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if he had suddenly found some fun, he suddenly laughed, "Speaking of which, I haven''t really done anything for a hundred years. I really didn''t expect that today, a hundred years later, It''s a junior like you who can force me to do it...Hahaha, it''s so interesting..." As for Lin Luo, there were two more kunai with special runes in his hand, which were specially made to activate the Flying Thunder God technique. He saw Yuantu laugh, and he laughed along with him, "Hey, there is more interesting later..." Although I was smiling, my heart was a little depressed! ! Special. The Yuan Tu in front of him was a real S-rank powerhouse. but¡­¡­ Why the system still has no response at all! ? This script is a bit wrong. Could it be that the posture of pulling hatred is wrong! ? auzw.com Lin Luo just wanted to stop and think about what posture should be used to attract hatred, however, the old demon Yuantu on the opposite side had already been killed. During the shock of his spiritual power, countless instruments of torture were all dragged into flight, surrounding him and began to spin rapidly, glowing with a cold light... And Lin Luo, his reaction was faster. The Kuwu Wu in his hand shot out, as if pierced through the void, and came to the front of Yuantu''s forehead in the blink of an eye, and he was about to pierce his head directly. However, at this moment, Yuan Tu''s figure flashed strangely, and instantly avoided Kuwu, "Hey hey, boy, this weapon is good, qualified to be included in my collection..." He hadn''t finished speaking yet, Lin Luo''s figure had suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared in the next moment, he had replaced the position of Kuwu and came to Yuantu''s back. At the same time, in Lin Luo''s hands, a huge spiral pill suddenly formed! ! Use the technique of Thunder God and Helix Maru to instantly kill opponents. This is the fourth-generation Naruto Bobo Fengshui gate fame battle in the Naruto World. A cool batch! ! When Lin Luo first watched Hokage, what he liked most was this battle. Every time he saw it, his body began to boil with blood. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would have the opportunity to use this trick perfectly today... Lin Luo was so excited at this moment that he suddenly let out a loud shout, "Feng Dun. Helix Pill!!" As he drank, the **** in his hand had already blasted down Yuantu''s back. Rumbling... Yuan Tu''s figure fell, directly smashing through the first floor of the dark prison and falling to the second floor. And the entire dark prison began to tremble at this moment, as if it was about to collapse in the next moment, and countless debris fell one after another! ! skbshge Chapter 466： Kill the chicken and the monkey On the second layer of the dark prison, debris was flying, sweeping the entire passage. Lin Luo''s figure also fell here, looking at Yuantu who was buried in front of the debris, there was a thick heart in his heart. Worthy of being an S-level powerhouse of the empire, he abruptly suffered a spiral pill, and the spiritual power in his body was not at all disturbed, but became more and more violent. Lin Luo is sure that the damage he caused to Yuantu by the spiral pill just now was very limited... His whole body was tense, and he did not dare to relax in the slightest. Because of this level of fighting, any slackness is deadly. Sure enough, as Lin Luo guessed, the next moment, Yuan Tu''s figure suddenly sprang out of the debris, and his whole person was floating in the air. The countless sharp instruments of torture in front of him were still spinning rapidly. Not only that, but an indescribable spiritual force, like an armor, was draped on Yuantu''s body. It is precisely because of the existence of this spiritual armor that Yuantu abruptly resisted Lin Luo''s spiral pill. "Hahaha, is this what it feels like to be injured?" Yuantu¡¯s face suddenly showed excitement, ¡°I haven¡¯t been injured for more than a hundred years, boy, I should pay attention, not only will the weapon in your hand become my collection, but even your body. , Will also become my collection..." The Yuan Tu at the next moment is like a madman. Before the chief judge Zola confessed to him, he had long been given to him and was still aside. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to make Lin Luo a puppet and turn it into his collection. The sudden change on the second floor of the dark prison also awakened the prisoners held here, and those who were able to be held on the second floor were the main criminals of some vicious occasions. When they saw Yuantu being bombed into the debris, they all immediately rioted. "Hahahaha, Yuantu, you also have today." auzw.com "I really didn''t expect that the first executioner in the Dark Age of the Empire would now be beaten up by a little boy who has no hair. It is really shameful." "Little baby, let''s make a deal. You let me out. How about I help you beat this Yuantu? Don''t worry, I will definitely help you beat this Yuantu into a pig, or even kill him. No problem..." However, the voice of the speaker has not yet fallen, and Lin Luo''s voice has moved. With the Kunai of the Flying Thunder God technique tied in his hand, he instantly passed through the only entrance where the criminal was imprisoned, and Lin Luo''s figure suddenly flashed in the next moment. The same moves are just a change of posture. It''s just that while breathing, Lin Luo''s figure has replaced Kuwu''s position, and at the same time, Helix Pill in his hand is facing this person and he stuns, "You should stay here honestly." Suddenly, a terrible scream resounded through the second floor of the dark prison. Kill the chicken and the monkey! ! This is Lin Luo''s purpose. Otherwise, the main culprit here must not be upset. Sure enough, with this scream, the other key criminals in custody quieted down, no longer daring to be presumptuous... And Lin Luo''s figure also appeared in the original position again! ! "I really didn''t expect that you would be able to teleport the space at will, and combined with the combat skills just now, you can definitely kill everyone of the same level instantly." Yuan Tu¡¯s voice also rang at this time, "Your talent, even if it is placed in the Dark Age of the Empire, can still be in the forefront. However, it is still too tender. If you train for a few years, you may really be able to Beat me, but..." The next moment, his tone suddenly became cold, "You have no chance, now give me death..." skbshge Chapter 467： Flying Thunder God Technique, activate As soon as Yuan Tu''s words fell, the whole person had already been culled like crazy. When Lin Luo saw this scene, he didn''t panic at all, and quickly began to seal in his hands. The space here is too small to allow him to arbitrarily display his strength. If he accidentally dismantles this dark prison and releases all the important criminals involved, it will be more than a loss. Therefore, Lin Luo intends to transfer the battlefield, and his mysterious battlefield will be the best choice. He had long left the mark of Flying Thunder God in the mysterious realm of war, with the purpose of coping with this sudden crisis. Just when the old demon Yuantu killed Lin Luo in front of him, Lin Luo''s ninjutsu had already been completed, "Flying Thunder God Technique, activate!!" Abruptly, a series of mysterious runes suddenly appeared in front of Lin Luo, like a spider web, blocking all Yuantu''s attack routes. However, Yuan Tu seemed to have not seen it, his face still flashing crazy, the spiritual power in his body shook wildly, and he wanted to tear the spider-web-like Flying Thunder God technique. But... the moment his body touched the Flying Thunder God technique, the whole person suddenly fell into it, as if sinking into a quagmire, no matter how Yuantu struggled, he couldn''t escape. "This is...space transfer!!" Yuantu''s face finally showed a trace of panic, "Boy, where do you want to transfer me!?" Where to transfer to! ? Needless to say, of course it is the site! Lin Luo did not speak, and at the moment Yuantu disappeared, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. The sudden disappearance of the two made the dark prison that was noisy just now, instantly becoming quiet. It wasn''t until a short while later that the key criminals here dared to speak out when no one appeared. "Where is the man, where is the old demon Yuantu, where is the little baby!!" "This is a space transfer. It can transfer all the people and things that come into contact with it. Who is this little baby who can use such advanced combat skills?" auzw.com "The little baby just now can shuttle in the cell at will, in other words, only he can rescue us..." "Hehe, save you, go dream, that little baby''s opponent is the old demon Yuantu, and now he is offended again, and then he will definitely be puppeted and made into a collection of the old demon Yuantu. Product." "Yes, hey, do we really want to be imprisoned here forever, without any chance to escape?" No one answered, because of this question, all the key criminals detained here are thinking. They want to know if they have a chance to escape? And just as they thought, in the mysterious realm of war, the space barrier suddenly began to oscillate. Later, the figure of the old demon Yuantu directly fell here, and Lin Luo followed closely behind. The first time Yuantu landed, his strong perception radiated out, looking for possible crises around him. According to his thoughts, Lin Luo actually moved him here, he would definitely arrange traps in advance, or let people ambush him here. However, no matter how he perceives, he did not perceive the trap, only some aliens rushed towards here. However, Yuan Tu didn''t care about these aliens. It was just a few A-rank aliens, and he could destroy them at will... Yuantu cast his gaze on Lin Luo, "This is your secret realm, and those aliens are also your power. That''s what Judge Zola wants to take from you!?" "Not bad!!" Lin Luo replied: "This is my secret realm and your burial place. Let''s talk, how do you want to die!?" "How do I want to die!? Hahaha, boy, do you think you can really defeat me?" Yuan Tu laughed angrily when Lin Luo said, "Not only will you die today, but the aliens will also die, and this secret realm will also be destroyed by me..." After finishing speaking, his figure has already been attacked and killed by Lin Luo, "And all of this is caused by yourself. After you are in hell, go to repent." skbshge Chapter 468： Wind escape, spiral pill shuriken Lin Luo left behind the Flying Thunder God technique, not far from the direction of the War God tribe. At the moment when the Secret Realm space trembles, Jia Baili senses it, not only that, she also senses the breath of Lin Luo and Yuantu, and the killing intent on Yuantu''s body. Therefore, Gabriel immediately summoned the tribe to support Lin Luo. The speed of these female war gods was also extremely fast, and it was only a short time before they rushed to the place where Lin Luo fought Yuantu. In the meantime, Yuan Tu''s figure had already jumped up and slew towards Lin Luo. Gabriel did not hesitate, and said to the female God of War at the back: "The people of the God of War tribe obey the order and protect Your Highness Lin Luo!!" All the female war gods just wanted to step forward, but at this moment, Lin Luo''s voice suddenly sounded, "No, I can deal with him alone, but you, back off quickly, lest you get caught in the battle." All the female war gods who had just rushed out suddenly stagnated, without any hesitation, and directly began to retreat. In fact, the entire War God tribe had a blind worship of Lin Luo. Since His Highness Lin Luo said that he should deal with this person alone, then he must be able to. "Hahaha! Boy, you are so arrogant, you want someone to deal with me." Yuantu has a hideous face, and his speed suddenly increases, "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and let me see, how are you going to deal with me!?" "Hehe, how to deal with you, you will know immediately!!" Lin Luo chuckled, his face showed infinite ecstasy, and finally there was an opponent who could let him show his strength unscrupulously. Suddenly, he bit his finger hard, pressed against the ground, and shouted: "Psychic art!!" At the same time, in the cave of the alien passage, one of the shadow clones that Lin Luo stayed there suddenly disappeared, and the natural energy absorbed by the clone was all fed back to the body. auzw.com Lin Luo¡¯s fairy mode, launch! ! At the moment when the immortal mark was born, a terrifying force suddenly rose from Lin Luo''s body, and his power, speed, perception and resilience reached a peak. However, it is difficult to tear apart the spiritual armor on Yuantu''s body simply by relying on strength and speed. Lin Luo needs a more powerful ninjutsu, and his newly completed Fengdun Helix Maru Shuriken is just right. Just take this opportunity to try the explosive power of Helix Pill Shuriken! ! Suddenly, the wind attribute Chakra in Lin Luo''s body began to gush out frantically, and at the same time, the chakra''s attribute also initiated the ultimate change. Huhuhuhuhu... The sharp wind chirping suddenly sounded, and countless chills appeared! ! Wind escape. Spiral pill shuriken. Not only that, Lin Luo also added the power of Xianshu to it, making the destructive power of Helix Pill Shuriken increase dramatically... Yuan Tu''s expression suddenly changed as he heard the fierce wind chirping in front of him, and an unprecedented crisis arose in his heart. This is today''s crisis that he has never felt before for more than a hundred years! ! In the next second, all of Yuantu¡¯s spiritual power burst out, all turned into spiritual power armor covering his body, not only that, but his perception power was concentrated on Lin Luo, trying to avoid his lore. hit. However, Lin Luo, who had the technique of Flying Thunder God, would not give Yuantu this opportunity at all. Just when Yuantu wanted to predict Lin Luo''s next move, Lin Luo''s figure had disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had come to the top of Yuantu, and the Helix Pill Shuriken in his hand had been thrown out... skbshge Chapter 469： The great secret of Yuantu Suddenly, Feng Dun Chakra turned into a violent whirlwind, locking all the space around Yuantu, violent cutting ability, and even tearing the void to pieces. The spiritual armor on the surface of Yuantu''s body was even shattered at the touch of a touch, exposing his whole person to Fengyun Chakra. He wanted to escape, the power belonging to the S-class psionic warrior suddenly broke out and tried his best to finally tear out a crack in Fengyun Chakra. Then, the whole person got in. However, it was still a small step behind. One of his arms, along with half of his shoulder, was still shattered by Feng Dun Chakra''s terrifying destructive power. If you take a step slower, it is estimated that the whole person will be broken into pieces! ! "Damn it, what kind of combat skill is this, its power is so terrifying!?" Yuan Tu clutched a severed arm, his mind trembled, "This combat skill has definitely surpassed the limit of ordinary S-level combat skills! It is close to super S-level... A junior has mastered such a terrifying combat skill. ..." He took a breath and couldn''t believe it. Not only Yuantu couldn''t believe it, and she couldn''t believe it if she removed Gabriel and other female war gods from the dangerous area early. His Highness Lin Luo, he actually mastered such a terrifying combat technique! ? Worthy of being the son of God of War, worthy of being the descendant of God of War! As the leader of the God of War tribe, Gabriel''s eyes are naturally not bad. She knows that Yuantu is not an ordinary opponent, but the majestic spiritual power in her body is beyond her ability. This opponent is definitely an S-rank powerhouse! ! However, it was such an S-rank powerhouse who was now directly involved in a combat technique, and even had an arm torn off. If this is said, no one would dare to believe it! ! In fact, Wind Dun. Helix Maru Shuriken itself is an S-level ninjutsu, and it is an extremely aggressive ninjutsu in the S-level. After Lin Luo injected the magic, the destructive power of this technique is even more amazing. Several times. auzw.com This is still the situation of Lin Luo''s preliminary completion of Helix Maru Shuriken. If all is completed, the power will be even higher. At this moment, Yuantu lost an arm and no longer wanted to fight, because he knew that he would die after the fight. But here is Lin Luo''s territory, Yuantu couldn''t escape, he screamed directly, "Lin Luo, you can''t kill me!?" The so-called old age, the more afraid of death, so does Yuantu. He has lived for hundreds of years now, and he does not want to die in this place, let alone die in the hands of a younger generation for no reason. "Can''t kill you!? Why!?" Lin Luo didn''t stay at all, a big jade spiral pill infused with immortal arts had already taken shape, and he stunned towards the injured Yuantu. Just now Yuan Tu''s sharp killing intent was not concealed at all. He really wanted to kill Lin Luoge, then peeled the skin and cramped to make a puppet collection. Since he wants to kill Lin Luo, why can''t Lin Luo kill him! ? However, Lin Luo''s heart was also depressed at the same time. Special. Say good system task! ? He was almost dying Yuantu, why didn''t he sound the sound! ? Damn! ! Yuantu, an S-rank powerhouse, wouldn''t it be fake. A suspicion flashed through Lin Luo''s heart, but there was no lingering in his hand, and the Big Jade Helix Pill smashed towards Yuantu. Yuantu was so scared that the souls of the dead came out, and tremblingly shouted: "Lin Luo, I am willing to exchange a shocking secret for my life!?" skbshge Chapter 470： This is a ruthless person and must not provoke "A big secret!?" Lin Luo''s heart moved, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He faintly felt that the reason why the system hasn''t triggered the mission until now is likely to be related to the shocking secrets in Yuantu''s mouth. However, Lin Luo''s hand did not stop, and the Big Jade Helix Pill still smashed towards Yuantu. Rumbling... In a huge bang, the spiral pill flew out directly wiping Yuantu''s cheek, razing everything behind Yuantu to the ground. At the same time, Lin Luo rang with threatening words, "Old guy, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, I will use this ball to blow your head!!" Yuan Tu swallowed the saliva, his whole body was trembling, and the panic in his heart reached the limit. At the moment, he really thought that his life was really dead! ! This junior! ? What''s special is to play really... He will really kill. Yuan Tu was really scared, and quickly said, "No, no, no, I''m absolutely telling the truth. The secrets I want to tell can definitely shock the entire empire, but..." He paused suddenly, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, "But I will tell you this secret, you promise to go around me..." "As long as the secret you are telling is true, it is not impossible to ask me to spare your life!?" As Lin Luo spoke, his expression suddenly became cold and stern, "But... if you dare to lie to me, I will definitely blow your whole person into scum!?" After speaking, he had put a hand on Yuantu''s only remaining shoulder, and suddenly activated Fei Lei Shen''s technique. Only in the blink of an eye, the two returned to the second level of the dark prison again. Many important criminals detained on this floor, they noticed Lin Luo''s movement the first time, and the next moment they saw Yuantu clutching the wound, his whole spirit languishing, one arm and half of his shoulder were torn off. Up. But Lin Luo was unscathed! ! auzw.com was abrupt, everyone was shocked! ? Lin Luo turned out to have won the battle between Lin Luo and Yuantu Old Demon! ? but¡­¡­ How can this be! ? You know, this is the old demon Yuantu, the first executioner in the dark age of the empire, and the real S-rank powerhouse, how could it be defeated by one hand! ? All the important criminals feel that they are dreaming, but the facts are before them, and they can''t help but believe them. Recalling that just now, Lin Luo almost killed a scene that was to be committed with a single move. Everyone was so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. In the bottom of their hearts, Lin Luo has become a ruthless man who is more cruel than the old demon Yuantu, and must not provoke... As for Yuan Tu, he covered his wound with one hand, and his gaze towards Lin Luo was also full of inconceivability. The horror in his heart was even more indescribable! ! To be honest, he never thought that he, the first executioner of the Dark Age of the Empire, would be defeated by a younger generation. Whether it was the destructive meatball just now, or the weird combat skills that can freely shuttle through the space barriers, they are far beyond the limit of ordinary S-level combat skills, and they are close to super S-level. You know, this is a super S grade combat technique! ? Only the legendary super S-level powerhouse is qualified to master the ultimate combat technique. The ordinary S-level powerhouse, let alone mastered it, is difficult even to meet. Even Yuantu, he had lived for hundreds of years, and it was the first time he saw him, and he saw two at a time... And the one who mastered these two combat skills turned out to be a junior! ! At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in Yuan Tu''s mind. If he was attached to this younger generation, he would definitely be able to see a broader world. As soon as this thought came up, it couldn''t be suppressed anyhow, and Lin Luo must be the presiding judge Zola is a fart! Only Lin Luo is worthy of his dependence! ! Suddenly, Yuan Tu''s tone became very respectful, "Come with me, I will now take you to a place with a shocking secret, this secret is also the meaning of this dark prison..." skbshge Chapter 471： Damn, got rich "There are three levels in this dark prison. The first and second levels are used to imprison some extremely vicious criminals, while the third level is to bury this huge secret." Yuantu took Lin Luo towards the entrance of the third floor, while explaining for Lin Luo, "The founding emperor of the Noah Empire, his purpose of establishing the trial office was actually to protect the looted treasures for him. These treasures are hidden in the third layer of the dark prison..." He paused, and then said: "It''s just that after his death, the imperial court''s ambitions became bigger and bigger, and even took advantage of these treasures to rise quickly, forming a tripartite situation with the royal family and the military. " "treasure!?" Lin Luo frowned slightly, "You mean that the third floor of this dark prison is a treasure house, and inside it is buried treasures that the founding emperor of the empire scoured!?" Damn it! ! This is really a big secret. However, Lin Luo was a little strange in his heart, and then asked: "Do the members of the imperial royal family know this secret?" "The royal family members of the empire, they do know that their ancestors have found a lot of treasures, but they don''t know where they are buried. If they know the treasures will be buried under the base camp of the court, it is estimated that they would have been with the court. Turned my face." Yuantu smiled, "Except for the first group of people who followed the founding emperor, and I was one of them, there are only the five highest presiding judges of the court!?" Lin Luo was a bit speechless. This ancestor of the imperial royal family is really interesting. Not only did the treasures that were raided not be left to his descendants, but instead he secretly established an organization to protect these treasures for him... But after thinking about it carefully, Lin Luo understood. At the beginning, it was a dark age, where the war was in turmoil, and it was not easy to take down the country. If their descendants knew the existence of the treasure house, they would not be able to turn their faces directly, and kill the treasure house. For the stability of the empire, it is also a good idea to bury the treasures. auzw.com However, I am afraid that the ancestor of the imperial royal family did not expect that the trial house he built with one hand would secretly use these treasures and become a behemoth comparable to the royal family. If the ancestor of the royal family saw this scene, the coffin board would definitely not be able to hold it down! ! Lin Luo, led by Yuantu, quickly entered the third floor, and stopped in front of a huge stone gate. At this moment, the system prompt finally rang. [Discover a different dimension-the treasure house of the empire, and get 20,000 reward points. ¡¿ [Trigger the special task of the main line: the establishment of Konoha Village, after the task is successful, you will get a reward of 100,000 points. ¡¿ [Where the leaves fly, the fire is endless, please build a Konoha Village in this world, let the shadow of the fire shine on the whole world...] Empire treasure house! ? The establishment of Konoha Village! ? One hundred thousand reward value! ? "Wow, I got rich!!" Lin Luo''s eyes were shining. Reward value, all special is the reward value! ! Just triggering the task of establishing Konoha Village is worth 100,000 reward points! However, there is the most important... This imperial treasury actually has 20,000 points of reward points. You must know that when the Frost Secret Realm was first discovered, it was only 2500 points. At this moment, Lin Luo already urgently wanted to know what was hidden in this treasure house? ? skbshge Chapter 472： Something in the treasure house Lin Luo carefully looked at the Shimen in front of him. It was discovered that this was also a seal, similar to the seal at the door of this dark prison, and it was obviously made by the same person. This kind of seal may be able to block other people, but it is impossible to block Lin Luo. He tore it directly with a spiral pill. In the next moment, Lin Luo waved his hand, and a big jade spiral pill had appeared in his hand. The treasure is just ahead, and he can''t wait. However, at this moment, Yuan Tu stopped him in time, "Stop, don''t use brute force to tear the seal." He looked at Lin Luo, and then said: "This seal is the same as the seal at the door of the dark prison. It was arranged by the rune master who followed the royal ancestors back then. If you use brute force, it will inevitably cause huge movements. , When the time comes, the master of the trial office will come down, and both of us will be finished..." Lin Luo rolled his eyes. He thought it was a big deal, it turned out to be such a shit. movement! ? Of course, the bigger the better. Otherwise, how could Lin Luo pull the hatred! ? But this can be slowed down, he must first emptied the imperial treasure house in front of him. Immediately afterwards, Lin Luo''s figure flashed and came to the seal at the exit of the dark web. Without any hesitation, the four-phase seal in his body was activated instantly. Moreover, he also used two four-phase seals one after another to form a gossip seal, which firmly blocked the secret prison exit. In this way, people outside want to come in, dream to go. auzw.com Unless there is a super S rank strong in the Empire Trial, otherwise, no one should want to tear this seal. After Lin Luo arranged the gossip seal, his figure used the technique of Flying Thunder God to return to the door of the imperial treasury again. After that, he directly rubbed a super ball and slammed it against the stone gate. Yuantu wanted to stop, but it was too late. With a bang, the seal on the stone gate flashed by, and along with the stone gate, a tunnel was torn out by the spiral pill. Lin Luo stepped out, and the whole person had entered the stone gate. Afterwards, his eyes were lit up. A huge space appeared in front of him, and all kinds of treasures were piled up like a mountain, and they were all planned treasures according to their types and categories. There are various altars dedicated to sacrificial rites, teleportation and other functions. In addition, there are gems, minerals, plants, armors, weapons, books, mutant beasts, etc. In short, everything... And each type has a special pavilion for storage. Lin Luo even saw a huge battleship, lying in the middle of the treasure house, with eight huge barrels on it, which was shocking. In the dark age of the empire, the ancestors of the royal family wiped out countless forces and hid all the precious items found here. Lin Luo looked at the dazzling array of treasures in front of him, his saliva almost flowed out, and kept muttering, "Wow, I got rich, this time I really got rich..." With these treasures, let alone the creation of a Konoha Village, even if it is to create ten Konoha Villages, there is no problem. Lin Luo had already thought about it in his heart, moved all these treasures to the mysterious world, armed all the female war gods in the mysterious world, and prepared for the establishment of the Konoha Village. However, the next moment, he was a little bit in trouble, how to move so many things to the mysterious realm of war! ? skbshge Chapter 473： Chief Judge Zola, something has happened He glanced at the teleportation altar and suddenly had an idea in his heart. As long as the teleportation altar is sent to the mysterious realm, the space node is set up, then, without him even having to personally let the female war **** of the mysterious realm come and carry these treasures, isn''t it over? Lin Luo just did what he said, and began to mash up the teleportation altar. As Yuan Tu stood behind, the corners of his mouth twitched all the time, he could see it. Lin Luo is planning to empty the entire treasure house. This is too cruel! However, his heart was also a little frightened. Lin Luo used brute force to tear the seal of the treasure house just now. Such a huge movement must have been noticed by the people in the trial. If the trial station sent a master into the dark prison, then he and Lin Luo would be all over. The Imperial Court had indeed sensed the movement in the dark prison, and immediately reported it to Chief Judge Zola. The moment Zola heard the news, his mind shook directly. As one of the five chief judges of the court, he naturally understood the secrets of the dark prison. However, the bottom of his heart is clear, so Zola is very puzzled. To tear the seal of the imperial treasury, the strength must reach the S rank, and the S rank powerhouse in the entire dark prison is only Yuan Tu. but¡­¡­ Yuantu should not have that courage. After all, he has been attached to the trial house for more than a hundred years. He is very aware of the power of the trial house. If he dares to betray the trial house, there is absolutely no way to survive. Not Yuantu! ? So who would want to tear the seal of the imperial treasure house! ? At this time, for some reason, a figure suddenly appeared in Zola''s mind! ! auzw.com That is Lin Luo! ? As the abandoned son of the Lin family, he just entered the imperial capital, and he has already set off a huge storm. Not only that, he also helped the imperial royal family and the Orsis family to obtain the power of the spell, and Lin Luo, as the biggest winner, directly obtained a secret realm. And, most importantly... Lin Luo was arrested voluntarily and hardly any resistance! ? The more Zola thought about it, the more suspicious he became, and his face quickly became gloomy. He was sure that this Lin Luo must be paying other attention in his heart. The next moment, he got up directly and led people to the entrance of the dark prison in a hurry. At the entrance of the dark prison, some people have gathered at this moment. Their faces were very panicked, and after seeing Judge Zola, they suddenly became more panicked. "Who is going to tell me what''s going on!?" Zola yelled as soon as he arrived. "President Zola!?" One of the little bosses trembled, and his words became hesitant, "Dark prison...Dark prison...inside...something big happened inside..." Watching the little boss hesitate for a long time, without even saying a complete sentence, Zola immediately became impatient, and said viciously to the little boss: "In the dark, what happened!" ?" The little boss was frightened, and his speech became fluent in an instant, "Presiding Judge Zola, the dark prison is sealed from inside. Our people can''t get in!?" Suddenly, there was a bang in Zola''s mind and it exploded completely. Even his tone trembled slightly, "What did you say!? The dark prison was sealed by someone flying from inside!?" skbshge Chapter 474： Powerhouse of the Court At this moment, Zola was very anxious, and there was only one thought in his mind. How can it be! ? This seal was placed by the rune master who followed the ancestor emperor back then, and no one else can even read it... But now it was changed by someone and the seal was strengthened from the inside. This level of rune, even the old guys at the Imperial Rune Research Institute, couldn''t keep up with it. The most important thing is that if someone can reinforce the seal at the entrance of the dark prison, then naturally they will be able to crack the seal of the third-tier imperial treasury of the dark prison. You don''t even need to break it, just use brute force to tear it, because the people in the trial can''t get into the dark prison at all. No wonder that there was such a big movement from the dark prison just now. Someone must be paying attention to the imperial treasure house... This person must be Lin Luo, and the person who wants to tear the seal of the imperial treasury should be Yuantu. These two people actually joined together to fight the attention of the Imperial Treasury... Zola''s eyes became a little flushed, and he suddenly yelled at the people next to him: "What are you doing here, please go and notify the people at the Imperial Rune Research Institute so that they can come over immediately and seal it. Get rid of..." He paused, as if he had thought of something, and ordered again: "By the way, let the two guardians, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, let them come over." Hearing Zola''s words, everyone around was dull. What happened in this dark prison that would bother the Guardian to leave? You know, the meaning of the guardian''s existence is to sit in the trial and guard the trial house... To become a Guardian, you must reach the S rank. If you don''t have to be a last resort, you can''t alarm the Guardian. Because in a place like the imperial capital, once an S-level powerhouse takes action, the panic caused is absolutely unprecedented. Zola also knew the consequences of alarming the S-class guardians, but he was also a little panicked now. Special. auzw.com The third layer of the dark prison is the imperial treasure house. If this treasure house is really exposed, the royal family will definitely smash to the end with the trial house, and it may even directly shake the foundation of the empire. What Zola can do now is to let the S-level guardian take action, kill Lin Luo and Yuantu on the spot, and hide this secret forever... The people in the courtroom are very efficient. Several people who were sent out to inform the Imperial Rune Research Institute, but after a short period of time, they have already returned. However, there were only a few of them, none of them from the Imperial Rune Research Institute. "Where are people!?" Zola''s face was extremely gloomy, "Didn''t I let you go to the Rune Research Institute to call someone? What about those old guys!?" Those who were sent out were almost crying at the moment, "They, they didn''t come, and President Pei Bo asked me to bring a sentence to the presiding judge!?" "What are you talking about?" "President Pei Bo said that if you, Chief Judge Zola, dare to arrest people from my Rune Research Institute, then don''t beg us. From now on, the Rune Research Institute will be prohibited from using things in the Tribunal..." Suddenly, Zola furiously, "I caught the Rune Research Institute!? When did I catch the Rune Research Institute!?" Then, he suddenly remembered. The relationship between Lin Luo and Pei Bo is not simple. It seems that Lin Luo can participate in the secret exploration mission, which is allowed by Pei Bo... "Damn it!? When did Lin Luo get involved with the Rune Research Institute!?" The next moment, he suddenly told the people around him again, "Let the two judges, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, come here quickly..." His voice had not fallen yet, and a voice carrying violent coercion suddenly sounded, "Presiding Judge Zola, we are already here!!" skbshge Chapter 475： Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi Two figures fell beside Zola, it was Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi two S-level guardians. Yu Shan saw Zola''s sullen face, and immediately asked: "Presiding Judge Zola, you called us over, what happened?" Zola replied: "Something happened in the dark prison, Yuantu, he rebelled." "what!?" "Yuantu has rebelled!?" In the depths of Huo Guangxi''s eyes, two sharp lights flashed suddenly, "I have long felt that Yuantu, the old fellow, is unreliable. He has really rebelled. He shouldn''t have been attached to the trial house at first, but should be killed directly. ..." Then, he suddenly said to Zola: "Yuantu, what about others!?" Zola''s eyes also flashed fiercely, "Yuan Tu, he is in a dark prison now." "What are you waiting for." Huo Guangxi was also a violent temper, "I will kill right now and give Yuantu this traitor to the corpse so that he knows the fate of betraying the court!" However, as soon as he took a step, he saw countless runes circulating at the entrance of the dark prison, showing the shape of a gossip, and suddenly exclaimed: "How has the seal of this entrance changed!?" "This is also what I meant by asking the two to come over. I hope the two can forcibly tear this seal..." Zola said. However, before he could finish his words, Yu Shan began to retort, "This is not appropriate. There are countless extremely vicious criminals in the prison. If the seal is torn apart, wouldn''t it mean that those criminals will be released together? Come out, in that case, the entire Imperial City will be plunged into chaos." After that, Yu Shan looked at Zola suddenly, "Presiding Judge Zola, are you hiding something from us? If Yuantu really rebels, he should not destroy the seal from the inside and then escape. ?" auzw.com He looked puzzled, "Why does Yuan Tu trap himself in a dark prison, and he doesn''t have the ability to reinforce the seal of the entrance to this level!?" Yu Shan''s words also caught Huo Guangxi''s attention, and his eyes also turned to Zola. Zola''s face was a little pale. He knew that the imperial treasure house could not be kept secret. You must know that although he was one of the highest judges, he had no right to force the two S-level guardians, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, to take action. And if they didn''t make a move, the Imperial Treasury would really fall into the hands of Lin Luo and Yuantu. Zola sighed and waved away all the people around him, leaving only Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi. Then he said: "The third floor of the dark prison is actually a treasure house, which contains the royal ancestors. The treasure here!? And Yuantu, what he fought was the secret of this treasure house..." "what!?" "The third layer of the dark prison is the imperial treasure house!?" Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi all exclaimed. The matter of the imperial treasure house is no secret among some high-level forces in the empire. However, except for the five chief judges of the trial house, no one knows where the imperial treasure house is! ? But now, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi heard this astonishing news from Zola. The imperial treasure house has always been in the dark prison below the trial house! ? However, Yu Shan still has a trace of doubt in his heart, "Presiding Judge Zola, even if Yuantu wants to hit the attention of the imperial treasure house, don¡¯t forget, he is also trapped in a dark prison at this moment, then he has the treasure house, and How can it be?" In fact, Huo Guangxi was a little puzzled, and then looked at Zola, as if waiting for his answer... skbshge Chapter 476： The powerhouse of the courthouse, start Zola''s face was a bit hideous, and he said word by word: "I am not worried about Yuantu, but Lin Luo!?" "Lin Luo!?" "It''s Lin Luo, the abandoned son of the Lin family!?" "Yes, it is him. I believe you have also heard that Lin Luo has a secret realm in his hands, and now he has sealed the entrance to the dark prison. His purpose is definitely the imperial treasure house." Zola glanced at Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, and then said: "The city of the imperial treasure house can rise to the trial. If the imperial treasure house is lost, it is equivalent to losing the foundation." "Furthermore, if Lin Luo reveals the imperial treasure house, then our trial office will not only lose its foundation, it is very likely that it will be destroyed!!" Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi took a breath. They all understand what Zola means. The imperial treasure house originally belonged to the imperial family. If the imperial family knew that the court had hidden the treasure house, and even used the resources in the treasure house to strengthen itself, he would never let the court house... If a fight between the royal family and the courthouse is likely to directly shake the foundation of the entire empire. At this moment, Yu Shan suddenly asked: "I want to know why Lin Luo appeared in the dark prison!?" After speaking, he cast his sharp eyes on Zola. Zola''s gaze was somewhat dodging, and he didn''t speak. In fact, infinite regret has also arisen in his heart. If he had known this kind of thing would happen, he would not be deceived by Gilneas anyway to seek the secret realm in Lin Luo''s hands... If he didn''t bother Lin Luo, the following **** would not happen. auzw.com Seeing Zola''s evasive gaze, Yu Shan immediately guessed the cause of the incident, "Presiding Judge Zola, after this incident, you must give us an explanation, otherwise... " He didn''t finish his words, but the threat in his tone was too obvious. The purpose of their existence is to guard the trial court. No matter who they are, as long as they do things that damage the interests of the trial court, even if this person is the five chief judges, don''t blame them for turning their faces... All I had to say was finished, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi both paid attention to Zola again, instead focusing on the seal at the entrance of the dark prison. After that, the spiritual power of the two shook in an instant, trying to tear the seal apart, and then kill Lin Luo and Yuan Tu. Rumbling... The movement of tearing the seal was huge, causing the entire dark prison to vibrate. Yuantu was even more trembling. He searched for serious injuries. If the guardian of the trial house really tears the seal, he will only have a dead end. But Lin Luo, he was not worried at all. The gossip seal is an advanced seal technique that seals the Nine-Tailed Chakra. It will not be torn apart in such a simple way... Unless, the court can really invite a super S-rank powerhouse to take action! ! At this time, Lin Luo finally smashed the teleportation altar and established a space node with the war mystery realm. The next moment, Jiabaili took all the people of the God of War tribe and walked out of the altar continuously. Their purpose is to empty the entire empire treasure house! ! Gabriel looked at the dazzling array of treasures in front of her, her whole body was not good, and her tone of voice was trembling, "His Royal Highness, this, this, this... all of these, will they be moved back to the War God tribe?" skbshge Chapter 477： Move, move me Lin Luo smiled when he heard Gabriel''s words, and waved his big hand, "Of course, I will completely evacuate this place. Don''t leave me a treasure." Suddenly, the female war gods of the God of War tribe all boiled. "Long live His Highness Lin Luo!!" "Long live His Highness Lin Luo!!" In fact, it''s no wonder that these female gods are so crazy, they are really scared. They have been fighting with exotic creatures, and they haven''t stopped for a moment. They often can''t even eat food, not to mention so many treasures. In the next moment, under the leadership of Gabriel, everyone started, one by one, to transport the treasures in the imperial treasury to the mysterious realm of war. Yuan Tu''s mouth twitched when he saw this scene. He could already foresee that the empire was going to change. If Lin Luo really emptied the empire''s treasury, the people in the trial office would not be full of the empire''s pursuit of Lin Luo. And Yuantu, he was also one of the accomplices. From then on, the entire empire would have no place for him, only the path of following Lin Luo. In the next moment, Yuan Tu came directly to Lin Luo and said in a whisper: "Master Lin Luo, can I also go to the mysterious realm!?" "Of course, the Ares Tribe is just short of cannon fodder." Lin Luo glanced at Yuantu, "Although you have broken a hand, your strength is still so-so. It just happens to help the God of War tribe to charge forward." Yuantu almost cried. His dignified S-rank powerhouse, and even a legendary figure who has survived from the dark age of the empire, has fallen to the point of being cannon fodder. However, he now has no way to go except following Lin Luo. auzw.com Lin Luo commanded the goddess of war to carry the treasures here, and had a great time, but Zola, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, who were outside the dark prison, were about to explode. Especially Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi want to scold their mother at this moment. The two S-level powerhouses joined forces, and there was no way to tear the seal at the entrance of the dark prison. You can''t even shake it! ! "Presiding Judge Zola, you have also seen that this seal is not something we can shake at all. Unless Lin Luo thinks it out by himself, no one can stop him, unless the super S Grade powerhouse is allowed to take action..." Yu Shan''s face was cold, "And two of the three super S Grade powerhouses in the empire are in the fourth-dimensional holy land, and the only one remaining is also a member of the royal family, so it is naturally impossible for him to take action." What a joke! ? If the super S Grade powerhouse belonging to the royal family is allowed to take action, once he knows the truth of the matter, it is estimated that the entire trial court will be destroyed directly. After that, Yu Shan suddenly looked at Zola, "So, I suggest you go to the Rune Research Institute in person, and let Dean Pei Bo lead someone over, maybe they can open the seal." When Zola heard Yu Shan''s suggestion, his face turned green. He asked someone to go to the Rune Research Institute just now, and received a dusty nose. If he went personally, he wouldn''t be sprayed to death by Pei Bo. That old guy doesn''t care about his identity as the Supreme Judge! ! "This...this..." Zola''s tone faltered again, "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult, in fact, I have sent someone to the Rune Research Institute just now, but the old Dean Pei Bo rejected it." Both Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi were a little puzzled, and then asked: "Why!? Why did Dean Pei Bo refuse!?" Zola''s smile suddenly became bitter, "Because Lin Luo is from the Rune Research Institute!?" skbshge Chapter 478： Lin Luo, why are you here "what!?" "Lin Luo is from the Rune Academy!?" Yu Shan''s tone became violent in an instant, and he roared at Zola: "You know that Lin Luo is from the Rune Research Institute? You dare to hold him fast, are you crazy!? " Huo Guangxi''s tone was not much better, and he took the opportunity to make up his knife, "Yes, to the extent that the old guys in the Rune Research Institute protect the calves, your behavior is tantamount to a complete turnaround with the Rune Research Institute. He paused, and his tone became a little furious, "Even our trial office was completely boycotted by the Rune Research Institute, and this is just the beginning." Zola''s smile became more bitter, "I just found out just now!?" Special. In fact, if he knew that the relationship between Dean Pei Bo and Lin Luo was so good, he would never provoke Lin Luo rashly. Even if he wanted to seize the secret realm, he would be fully confident that Lin Luo did not have any place to turn over, instead of falling into a dilemma like he is now. All of this was Gilneas, and that **** pitted the entire courthouse. Zola thought bitterly in his heart, when this matter was over, he must take care of the Gilneas bastard. He looked at the two S-class guardians, his eyes a little helpless, "Then what do we do now!? Are you just waiting here like this?" "Wait, wait a fart!?" Yu Shan directly exploded with a swear word, "It is definitely not possible to start from here, only from the secret realm entrance in Lin Luo''s hands. He even dared to hit the imperial treasure house. Attention, he must be fully prepared to save the treasure house Transported to the secret realm." auzw.com A fierce murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "In this case, then we will start with the secret realm. There must be other secret realm entrances in the Alsis family." Hearing what Yu Shan said, Zola looked happy, "Yes, when Pei Bo organized the major forces to explore the secret realm, he entered the secret realm from the teleportation altar in the Alsis family." At this moment, Zola even scolded himself in the bottom of his heart that he was really a stupid, such an important thing, he thought of it now. "Then what are you waiting for, go to the Alsis family and enter the secret realm from the teleportation altar!" After that, the figures of Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi had already rushed towards the direction of the Orsis family. On the other side, Lin Luo asked Yuantu to guard Jiabaili and the others to carry the treasure, while he himself was preparing to return to the Orsis family. He was afraid that the people in the court would jump over the wall hurriedly and directly lead people into the Orsis family. With the technique of Flying Thunder God, Lin Luo was several times faster than the two S-level guardians of the Tribunal, and instantly returned to the official headquarters of Battle.net. At this moment, in the meeting room on the top floor of the building, Leili, Kadanya and others were anxious like ants on a hot pot, thinking of a way to save Lin Luo. As for Gagado and Gamman, this is even more true. If Kadanya stopped them, they would have rushed into the trial house to save people. But at this moment, the space of the living room would tremble for a while, and then another figure appeared, it was Lin Luo. When Lei Li saw Lin Luo, he exclaimed, "Lin Luo!?" Kadanya almost screamed, and then asked anxiously, "Didn''t you get caught by the trial? Why are you here?" And Jiaduo and Jiaman were ecstatic, "His Royal Highness Lin Luo, are you all right!?" skbshge Chapter 479： Gods seer has a share "It''s okay, it''s okay, how could I have anything!?" Lin Luo smiled, and then said to Raleigh, "Patriarch Raleigh, you quickly gather all the secret guards of the Orsis family, and there may be a big storm sweeping here!?" "What **** storm?" Lei Li sneered, "Could they still dare to bring people into here!?" Afterwards, he seemed to realize what was wrong, "Damn, Lin Luo, you quickly say, did you slay in the trial house and leave all the pieces killed by the trial, and then ran all the way to escape here. !?" Special. If that were the case, the masters of the trial office would really lead people directly into here... Lin Luo looked at Lei Li''s surprised expression, a little speechless, this old hooligan''s brain supplement ability was really good enough. Immediately afterwards, his expression suddenly became solemn, "Patriarch Leili, I''m not joking. You must gather all the secret guards quickly. If there are any helpers, please invite them all and wait for the trial office. It¡¯s really possible for the masters of ¡®s to enter here directly..." Regarding Lei Li and Kadanya, Lin Luo did not intend to conceal, "Although I did not leave the pieces killed by the trial, but I emptied their treasure trove!" Raleigh and Kadanya had a meal almost at the same time, and asked puzzledly: "Treasure house, what treasure house!?" "It''s the imperial treasure house, you don''t know. The ancestors of the imperial family hid the imperial treasure house on the third floor of the dark prison below the trial house, and the trial house sits on the golden mountain and secretly used the treasures in the treasure house to strengthen himself. , And also concealed the royal family''s nearly 100 years of time." Lin Luo was a bit aggrieved, "I really can''t stand it anymore, so I emptied the entire empire treasury..." In fact, he was completely nonsense with his eyes open. The purpose of saying this was just to tie himself to the chariot of the royal family, and even stood on the side of justice. When the time comes, the royal family will be held accountable. The big deal is to return one-tenth of the treasure to the royal family. Compared with getting nothing, Lin Luo believes that the royal family can make the right choice. auzw.com As soon as his voice fell, the whole meeting room suddenly became quiet. Gadot and Gaman are slightly better, they don''t know the secrets of the imperial treasure house. But Raleigh and Kadanya are different, and the two of them are already horrified and don''t know how to describe them. "What did you just say!?" Lei Li stared at Lin Luo, his face trembled and inconceivable, "You just said that you found the imperial treasure house, hidden under the trial house, and..." The tone of his speech suddenly became trembling, "Moreover, you have also emptied the entire empire treasure house!?" Lin Luo nodded. Although it will take some time to completely evacuate, it will be sooner or later, so he admits it very simply. "Damn! Damn!!" Raleigh was going crazy, and suddenly he leaned in front of Lin Luo, "Then what about my share? There are so many treasures in the imperial treasury, you must not be able to eat it. If you see a share, give me half of it, and I will cover it later. You, I think anyone dares to trouble you!?" Lin Luo was completely shocked. Worthy of being an old hooligan, so you can see it! ? Damn it! I''m so dedicated, and I''m still in awe. You want to divide it in half as long as you have a share... Get fucked! ! skbshge Chapter 480： Special, call me someone quickly "Raleigh!?" Kadanya''s gaze narrowed slightly, "Don''t try to pay attention to the Imperial Treasure." Afterwards, she said to Lin Luo: "Don''t worry, I will contact the family''s secret guards immediately and let them all come here to gather to prevent the power of the trial house from infiltrating." When Lei Li saw his precious girl, she was still facing outsiders at this time, and he was immediately anxious, "Girl, that is the imperial treasure!? The imperial treasure looted by the royal ancestors for years of battle, wouldn''t you be unmoved?" He was a little unwilling, and continued: "If we get the treasure of the Empire, the Orsis family will become the head of the four families..." However, no one paid any attention to him. Kadanya was calm and calm, and had begun to ask Nicole to contact the secret guards of the family. Every step was very clear, for fear of something wrong. And Lin Luo also asked Kadanya at this time: "Where is the princess?" The only person Lin Luo believed in the entire imperial royal family was the eldest princess Laura, and Gilneas said when he was arrested that the eldest princess was not in the imperial capital. This is also a strange place for Lin Luo, is this also a conspiracy between the trial house and Gilneas! ! Kadanya seemed to see Lin Luo''s concern, and said with a smile: "Laura is indeed not in the imperial capital, but her departure has nothing to do with the trial, but for her senior brother Norat." After speaking, Kadanya took Gadot and Gaman to meet Nicole. Lin Luo also breathed a sigh of relief. That was the case, but his heart was still a little speechless. Norat! ? Norat, the most madman of the empire! ? Speaking of which, he is the third brother of Norat''s reputation... Damn it! auzw.com What''s all this special? Lin Luo threw out all the thoughts in his mind, and when he turned his head, he saw Lei Li squatting down on the ground and drawing circles, and he immediately leaned in, "Patriarch Lei Li, I think what you said just now has a share It makes sense, but don¡¯t think about half of it, at most it will give you 10%..." Lin Luo knew from the bottom of his heart that it was impossible to monopolize the treasure house of the empire. Now that the princess is absent, his biggest ally is the Alsis family. If you don''t let Raleigh taste some sweetness, this old wanderer loses the chain at a critical time, then it will be all over. Sure enough, as soon as Lei Li heard about the Imperial Treasury, he immediately restored his former style. He laughed and said, "Hahaha, you deserve to be my future son-in-law, but 10% is too little, at least 30%..." Lin Luo was stunned. Wow, this guy is just pretending to be pitiful! ? This acting is too explosive. Moreover, for the sake of the treasure of the empire, you sold your precious daughter by throwing your hands away. Is this really good? However, Lin Luo suddenly exploded when he heard that this guy wanted 30% of the imperial treasure, "Wow, 30%, why don''t you grab it? Only 10%, do you want it!" Raleigh was not angry at all, he laughed, "Yes, why not, good son-in-law, don''t worry, as long as you hide here, no one wants to move you..." Lin Luo rolled his eyes. If he really believed in the old wandering words, it is estimated that the grass tomb will be almost two meters high now. The next moment, a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said to Leily: "Who is going to hide, quickly call me, Lao Tzu is going to kill the **** in the trial court!!" Now that he has the imperial treasure in his hand, he is afraid of a hammer. Special! The presiding judge Zola dared to conquer the mysterious realm. Lin Luo will let him know today why the flowers are so red! ? skbshge Chapter 481： Raleigh old gangster, people are ruthless Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, the two S-level guardians, were very fast, and within a moment, they arrived at the official Battle.net building. Behind them, Zola was not slow, and quickly followed. The three of them broke into the top floor without even reporting. Although the Orsis family is one of the four major families, compared with the importance of the imperial treasure house, all the four major families have to stand aside... However, as soon as they arrived at the top floor, they saw that Lei Li had already been waiting there with his dark guard. When Zola saw this scene, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face became abrupt and hideous. "Patriarch Leili, it''s been a long time since I saw him. I think Lin Luo should be hiding here. You should let him come out." "President Zola, it''s really been a long time since we two saw each other." Raleigh''s tone suddenly became fierce, and he asked: "I want to know what you mean by bringing two S-class guards directly here? Do you look down on me, Leily or Orsis? family!?" "Leili, don''t pretend to be confused by you, please hand over Lin Luo." Zola was a little furious, "Otherwise, I will demolish your broken building!!!" Raleigh¡¯s face also flashed a fierce breath, "Well, if you are courageous, you can dismantle this place, as long as you dare to touch a tile here, I will dismantle your trial office ten. Brick, I want to see, who is the first to persuade him." Afterwards, he stunned Zola, "Come on, you are really dismantling, if you dare not do it, you are my grandson..." Raleigh was also angry. What a great trial. auzw.com If they really dare to do it, Raleigh must make them regret being born in this world. Zola''s face flushed. As one of the top five presiding judges in the trial office, when has he been so threatened? He still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Yu Shan. The purpose of their trip is mainly Lin Luo, and the Imperial Treasury, there is no need to conflict with the Alsis family. What''s more, the old Raleigh hooligan in front of him is not so easy to deal with. Yu Shan stepped forward and said, "Patriarch Lei Li, we are looking for Lin Luo. We have something very important. If he is really here, please ask him to speak out." Lei Li sneered, very hardened, "Are you kidding, isn''t Lin Luo being taken away by your trial court? He was even imprisoned by you in a dark prison. It is estimated that you have been tortured by you at this moment. Waited on it again, and then the key criminals imprisoned in the dark prison took turns to wait for him to hang up, then put him in the wilderness..." In fact, what Leili said were all things he wanted to do to Lin Luo when he saw Lin Luo uncomfortable before. However, the more he talked, the more he went too far, and he just missed his mouth. Yu Shan reacted in an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of danger, "Patriarch Leili, how did you know that you were imprisoned in a dark prison!?" Raleigh was stunned for a moment, and realized that he had missed his mouth. But what about that, he is not vain at all, and even wants to fight back, "Sure enough, I guessed it. The trial house had not gone through any trial, so he dared to use torture against Lin Luo. You still have the highest position in the trial house. One of the five presiding judges, I pooh..." Raleigh continued to spray, "I must make this matter public so that everyone in the empire will know the ugliness of the trial house." "I''m baah, just wait for your ruin!!" skbshge Chapter 482： Bangu, the third-ranked man "Ripple!?" Yu Shan''s tone was full of decisiveness, "Even if I am ruined, I must find Lin Luo today!" After speaking, the spiritual power in his body began to vibrate violently, like a volcanic eruption, a large spiritual power hand had already turned out, and it was taken down at Lei Li. And Huo Guangxi, the moment Yu Shan acted, his figure appeared behind Lei Li, cutting off his back path. There is really no way for the two of them. The imperial treasure house is too important for the trial house, and it may even affect the life and death of the trial house. If Lin Luo is not taken down today, once the matter is known to the imperial royal family, tomorrow the court may face the imperial siege... Therefore, even if the patriarch of the Orsis family is in front of him, the two have to do it. Even if it is threatening, they will find Lin Luo today, find all those involved in this matter, and kill them on the spot. Raleigh was also taken aback. He didn''t expect the S-level guardian of the court to say that he would do it, and there was no room for negotiation. Among the S-level powerhouses of the empire, the strength of Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi can definitely be ranked in the top 30, and the combat effectiveness is fiercely messed up. It is very sparse and common to do a few. Just relying on a few secret guards around, trying to block these two people is simply idiotic. Raleigh was panicked and scolded himself as the cheapest. Special. I knew I wouldn''t be so cruel. As for Lin Luo, he was hiding in the meeting room at this moment, and seeing Yu Shan directly started his hands, he was also shocked. The importance of the imperial treasury by the trial house far exceeded his imagination. auzw.com At the same time, he also knew that if he didn''t stop him, Lei Li would definitely not be able to avoid the attack of Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi. When the time comes, Lei Li, the old rascal, will confess him, Lin Luo really doesn''t know. Instead of doing this, he might as well show up by himself. Suddenly, there was an extra kuna tied to the flying thunder **** technique in his hand. He wanted to rescue Lei Li, and by the way, he also saw the power of the S-level guardian of the court. However, at this moment, Lin Luo felt a violent wind-like spiritual force, stronger than Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi. The coercion of spiritual power came suddenly, sweeping the entire building in an instant. Lin Luo was shocked, his whole body tense, and he wondered, "Could it be that another enemy has appeared!?" But the next moment, Lin Luo relaxed. This spiritual force was not directed at him, but at Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi. And Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi also sensed the coming of spiritual power at this moment, their minds were shocked, and Yu Shan''s spiritual power was torn to pieces in the first place. At the same time, Raleigh''s excited voice suddenly rang, "Hahaha, Brother Banggu, you are finally here, if you don''t come again, I will be jointly suppressed by these two little boys... " As soon as his words fell, the figure of an old man in a black robe suddenly descended beside Lei Li. When Zola, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi saw the black robe old man, their expressions all fuse, and there was a bang in their minds. They knew that since this person appeared here, the affairs of the Imperial Treasury had been completely out of the control of the trial house. There is no other reason. This person is the dean of the Imperial Royal Academy, Romanov Bangu, the third-ranked man among all the S-class powerhouses in the empire... skbshge Chapter 483： Lin Luo, you are actually here Zola, Yu Shan, and Huo Guangxi were all stunned at the same moment. The first reaction that came to their minds was... The imperial treasure house is exposed! ! Only something as important as the imperial treasury can allow Bangu to come personally. The old rascal Raleigh, he must have learned about the Imperial Treasury from Lin Luo, and told Banggu the Dean of the Imperial Academy. This also proved. Lin Luo is in this building. However, at this moment no one is going to take care of Lin Luo anymore. Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi had already tense all over, their spiritual power trembling, their eyes were fixed on the black robe Banggu beside Leili. They have already made a decision in their hearts, as long as there is any change in Banggu, the two will immediately run away! ! Yes, just run away. With Banggu''s strength ranking third among all S-level powerhouses, even if Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi join forces, they are unlikely to be Banggu''s opponents. There is only one way to escape. Moreover, even if they escape, the probability of success is only half. As for Zola, his whole body began to tremble at this moment. Although he is one of the five highest-ranking presiding judges in the trial office, he is aloof and has the right to judge members of the royal family. However, what he has is not in the eyes of Banggu. Because Banggu''s strength has already surpassed the secular rights, even the first and second in the S-rank rankings can''t say that he can be stabilized. Only the legendary Super S Grade powerhouse can suppress him. And the only Super S Grade member in the empire, who is also a member of the royal family, could not suppress Banggu. auzw.com Therefore, Bangu in front of Zola is definitely the most powerful existence in the current empire. Zola knew very well in his heart that if the matter of the Imperial Treasury was really known to Banggu, he would definitely be in a disaster! ! However, Banggu seemed to ignore the meaning of Zola, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi at all. He glanced at Leily and said angrily: "I was far away and heard you cursing. It¡¯s so old, why is the mouth so cheap? You like swearing, don¡¯t you!?" Bangu¡¯s tone is somewhat ironclad, ¡°You have this leisurely curse, it is better to run the family well, as long as you pay attention, the Orsis family will surpass the Lin family long ago.¡± He is like an elder, facing Raleigh is an education. As for the dignified patriarch of Orsis, Lei Li, who was like a junior at this moment, could only nod his head continuously, and did not dare to refute the slightest. If this scene were to let other people know, it would definitely be shocked. After Bangu taught Raleigh, he slowly said: "Let''s talk, you let me come over and say there is an important thing, what is it!?" But the next moment, he glanced at the meeting room, and suddenly said: "There is also a little guy hiding there, come out too!!" brat! ? It''s still hidden! ? Zola, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi trembled again in their hearts. Especially Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, when they came here long ago, they radiated all their perceptions, but they didn''t feel the existence of anyone. Could it be the last commander of the dark guard of the Alsis family! ? However, when they saw the figure slowly appearing in front of them, they were shocked. This hidden person turned out to be Lin Luo! ? The moment Zola saw Lin Luo, crazy hatred flashed in his eyes, "Lin Luo, you are really here!?" skbshge Chapter 484： Judge Zola about to collapse Lin Luo ignored Zola, but instead focused all his attention on Bangu. This old man is not easy. It''s almost explosive. Just standing here, Lin Luo could feel the strong spiritual power in his body, like a volcano, once it erupted, it would be absolutely earth-shattering. Lin Luo was very sure, unless he exploded all the hidden power, otherwise he really couldn''t beat this old guy. Special. Where did Raleigh, an old hooligan, invite this terrifying master? The first feeling that came up in Lin Luo''s mind was that he was sold by Raleigh. Then, he turned his gaze to Leili, lowered his voice and said, "Patriarch Leili, what''s the matter!? Who is this old guy!?" This old guy! ! When both Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi heard Lin Luo shouting for the old guy, they took a big step back in fright, for fear that Banggu would get angry and directly affect their little shrimps. Raleigh was also scared to death, and said in a low voice: "Wow, you want to die so don''t take me, this is the dean of the Imperial Academy, not an old guy!!" Immediately afterwards, he seemed to realize something, and hurriedly said to Bangu: "Brother Bangu, I am not scolding you old fellow!? It''s Lin Luo this kid scolding you old fellow..." Bangu didn''t seem to be angry, but took a look at Lin Luo and said with a smile, "You are Lin Luo, the very funny Lin Luo that Little Laura said!?" Lin Luo knows that the little Laura in Banggu''s mouth is the princess, but what the **** is this very interesting! ? Damn it! auzw.com He is now secretly trying to empty the empire''s treasure trove. If this old guy is really interested in him and knows this, it''s all over. After thinking about this, Lin Luo immediately waved his hand and said, "I am bored, I am very staid, very boring, you must not stare at me..." Bang Gu''s face turned dark, and he keenly felt that this little guy and Lei Li, even Zola, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi in the courthouse must be hiding something. The next moment, his gaze turned, revealing a horrified light, "Leili, what happened here?" Lin Luo''s mind was shocked, and his gaze towards Lei Li was full of threats. The meaning was very obvious. If you dare to expose the matter, there is no end to it. Special. If things about the Imperial Treasury were known to the royal family, they would definitely come over to get a share, which was not what Lin Luo wanted to see. Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi also changed their expressions suddenly. They looked at Lei Li in fear, their eyes full of pleading. If Lei Li really shakes out the affairs of the court and the imperial royal family, the court will be finished. . But Zola, the whole person is on the verge of collapse at this moment. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that since the moment Bangu came, this matter had been out of his control. He was completely finished, and even affected the entire court. And the source of all this is because of Lin Luo. If it hadn''t been for Lin Luo, this matter would not have reached this point. If Lin Luo had surrendered the power of the curse seal and the secret realm earlier, there would be no such ass. At this moment, Zola, like a beast that was about to lose his mind, stared at Lin Luo, wishing to bite Lin Luo to death, and then drink his blood and eat his meat. dead! dead! dead! There was a crazy cry in his heart, and a thought came into his mind: kill Lin Luo! ? skbshge Chapter 485： Give me a hand, kill Lin Luo Lei Li saw the persecution in Banggu''s eyes, the threat in Lin Luo''s eyes, and the pleading in the eyes of Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi. Almost crying. He invited Banggu over, but he asked Banggu to help suppress the scene. Who would have thought that this thing would suddenly become out of control. But even so, Raleigh still intends to tell the story. His idea is actually very simple. Only by dragging the imperial family into the water can he help Lin Luo. He just wanted to talk. However, at this moment, Zola suddenly laughed gloomily, "Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi took orders and killed Lin Luo for me!?" Since this matter can no longer be taken care of, it is better to count it and kill Lin Luo directly. Anyway, the entrance to the dark prison is now sealed, and the imperial treasury may have been emptied long ago, and now it is almost impossible for anyone except Lin Luo to enter the mysterious realm of war. In other words, as long as Lin Luo is killed, there is no proof. Moreover, it was a fact that Lin Luo wanted to steal the treasures in the imperial treasury. As long as Lin Luo was killed, everything could be pushed to Lin Luo. When the time comes, even if all the wrongs are judged, they won''t be destroyed. Zola has completely lost his reason, and there is only one thought in his mind, that is to kill Lin Luo. At the next moment, he ordered again: "Yu Shan, Huo Guangxi, you immediately shot and killed Lin Luo for me!?" "Kill Lin Luo!?" "Zola, are you crazy!?" Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi were shocked, with Banggu present. How could they both want to kill Lin Luo? Zola, this is for them to die! auzw.com "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Zola grinned gloomily, "This is the last chance for the trial house. As long as Lin Luo dies, our trial house can withdraw from this incident. Otherwise, if the matter is exposed, no one will want to run!?" Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi finally understood Zola''s strategy. They wanted to kill people. This is indeed the only way to save the trial house. "Why, are you scared!?" Zola continued to speak, his voice sounding like a ghost, extremely terrible, "Have you forgotten that your mission as a guardian is to guard the court?" Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi both gritted their teeth at this moment, and made a decision in an instant. One after another, they rushed towards Lin Luo... The two of them did it at the same time, and there was indeed a chance to kill Lin Luoge again, but the price was that both of them were suppressed by Bangu, and it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to stand up in the future. But they are the guardians, if killing Lin Luo can save the trial house, even if they die, they are bound to die. Zola saw the hands-on, his eyes flashed with infinite madness, as long as Lin Luo, him and the trial house were killed, there would be a glimmer of life. Bangu''s face was not very good-looking, and the people in the trial office dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. If this spreads out, he, the third strongest in the S-rank, should not be confused. He just wanted to stop, but Lin Luo was faster than him. Lin Luo saw Zola''s disgusting face, and he was about to vomit with disgust. This incident actually means that Zola found a disaster for himself and the trial house for his own ambitions, but now he wants the trial house to die. Let this kind of people live, it will only kill more people! ! In this case, Lin Luo might as well take the shot directly and seek justice for those people... skbshge Chapter 486： Bangus shock Before Lin Luo''s thoughts moved, his figure had avoided Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, and he rushed directly in front of Zola and suddenly shot. And it was a thunder strike, trying to kill Zola. Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi trembled, they had already exploded at full speed just now, and they didn''t keep a single hand... But in this way, Lin Luo was flashed over, and there was almost no reaction between the two! ! At this moment, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi realized that Zola had provoke a dad for the trial. The two were sure that even if they tried their best to fight back, facing Lin Luo, when the son met his father, there was no power to fight back. Judging from the speed of Lin Luo''s outbreak just now, the two couldn''t avoid it. If Lin Luo wanted to kill them, it would be too easy... Among all the people present, only Bangu was able to keep up with Lin Luo''s speed. He was also a little angry at the moment. These little guys dare to do it in front of him, which does not make him rank third in the S-class. The master of the eye. The moment Lin Luo pounced in front of Zola, Bangu also shot. Although his speed slowed down by half a beat, Lin Luo finally blocked Lin Luo at the most critical moment. He grabbed Lin Luo Pai''s palm and pulled it to the left, his tone a little unhappy, "Little guy, just kill people casually, this is not a good habit!?" In fact, Banggu''s horror had reached an indescribable level. In order to stop Lin Luo, he had used nearly 70% of his strength. As the third strongest in the S-rank ranking, 70% of the strength is enough to kill Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi. However, Banggu has now used 70% of his strength to stop this little guy. If you add the horror just now... Bangu took a breath of air, and he was sure that the little guy in front of him might even be stronger than little Laura! ! auzw.com This thought just came up, even Bangu himself was shocked. Are the younger generations so scary? Zola saw Lin Luo being blocked, and suddenly smiled, "Hahahaha, Lin Luo, I am one of the highest-ranking judges in the court, you dare to attack me, you are dead, no one can save you ..." He knew he was done, completely mad, a little incoherent mad. That is to say, there is a lunatic like him, who still thinks that the power of the world can restrain Lin Luo and even eradicate Lin Luo... Lin Luo ignored Zola, but stared at Banggu and suddenly said, "Why, are you going to stop me from beheading this person?" With that, the Chakra in his body suddenly broke out, and the fairy mode instantly opened! ! Lin Luo must kill the disgusting guy Zola today. If this old man dared to stop him, he wouldn''t mind, and first beat the old man to the ground... Bangu only felt an extremely terrifying force, which came out continuously from Lin Luo''s hands. Even though he had displayed ten percent of his strength, he couldn''t hold Lin Luo''s palm and was even shaken back several meters away. . "How can it be!?" The shock on Bangu¡¯s face is simply indescribable, "How can your strength reach such a terrifying level!?" You know, he had already exploded with all his strength just now, but he was still shaken back by Lin Luo, wouldn''t it mean that if Lin Luo was willing, he would definitely be able to kill him together! ? Where did this so-called evil spirit come from! ? skbshge Chapter 487： Kill Zola Lin Luo shook back from Banggu, killing Xiangzola''s hand did not stop in the slightest, carrying violent power to pinch Zola''s neck, and lifted his whole person up. At the same time, Lin Luo''s voice like a **** of death suddenly sounded, "Presiding Judge Zola, when you want to seize the power of the curse seal and fight the mysterious realm from me, have you ever thought that you will die in mine? In hand..." Zola''s face finally showed a trace of fear. As one of the five great presiding judges in the trial office, he had never felt the meaning of death at such a close distance. He was soon occupied by terror and tremblingly said: "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill I¡­¡­" At this time, Lei Li also noticed Lin Luo''s killing intent and cried out in shock: "Lin Luo, don''t do it yet!?" However, it was too late, and the violent power in Lin Luo''s hand had completely submerged Zola. Click... With a crisp sound, the fear on Zola''s face instantly solidified, and he couldn''t die again. And Lin Luo, tossing Zola''s body aside, muttered to himself: "Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely on Huangquan Road, because Gilneas will follow you soon!!!" Lei Li stared at Zola''s body in horror, his tone trembling, "Lin Luo, you, you, you..." Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi kept backing away in fright. Their faces were also full of complacency. This Lin Luo, he not only retreated Banggu, but also killed Zola. This is tantamount to completely offending the two major forces of the imperial royal family and the court. Even if the presiding judge Zola is guilty, Lin Luo will not be able to come to the trial... However, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi did not dare to make the slightest change. auzw.com With Lin Luo''s powerful strength and unscrupulous killing intent, they were afraid of causing Lin Luo''s hostility and were killed on the spot. Even if you want to capture Lin Luo, you have to wait until you go back to the trial house and gather more powerful men to besiege. "Presumptuous, junior, you are too presumptuous!!" Banggu saw that Lin Luo dared to kill people in front of him, and was instantly furious, "You dare to kill people in front of me, not only that, but you also want to seek revenge from members of my royal family!?" In his eyes, there was also a thorough killing intent, "If this is the case, then I will personally take action and kill you here..." Lin Luo did not speak, but there were already two more kunai tied to the Flying Thunder God technique in his hand. At the same time, the Xianshu Chakra in his body was constantly agitated, and then they would explode. And once it breaks out, it must be earth-shattering! ! To be honest, Lin Luo didn''t want to kill people, but Zola and Gilneas really deceived people too much, especially Zola, who actually wanted to kill people and push everything on him... Regarding Zola''s careful thoughts, Lin Luo couldn''t be more clear, since Zola wanted to kill him, then why he couldn''t directly kill the danger. Lin Luo''s eyes were staring at Banggu. He had already killed one, so there was no problem with killing one more. But... Lin Luo will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He said to Leily slowly: "I killed Zola because he wanted to kill me, and I wanted to seek revenge from Gilneas, but because of him. Frame me, want to kill me..." Lin Luo paused, and his tone suddenly became sharp, "Could it be that the two of them can only let them kill me and frame me, and then I will not be allowed to kill them and seek revenge from them!? Just ask, what is the reason? " skbshge Chapter 488： Lin Luo, he is a hero Lin Luo looked at Banggu, and he could see it. Although the empire is now prosperous, in the final analysis it is still a strong one. The presiding judge Zola, only seeing Lin Luo''s weakness, would seek the power of the curse seal and fight the mysterious realm from his hands. However, he finally overturned. Not only did it expose the empire''s treasure trove, it even took his own life into it. If Zola knew that Lin Luo was so powerful, would he dare to blatantly seek Lin Luo''s things? Even if he was given ten courage, he would not dare. Therefore, in today''s empire, everything speaks with strength, and the strong have the right to survive! ! Lin Luo had already said everything that should have been said, and he even decided in his heart that if Banggu really dared to do something, then don''t blame him for the murder. To make the imperial royal family fear him, the best way is to kill the royal family with fear, so that they don''t have any courage to attack Lin Luo... Bangu also glared at Lin Luo, seeming to be hesitating whether to make a move. Because the strength that Lin Luo demonstrated in front of him is not weaker than him at all, and even stronger by a point, even if he bursts out with all his strength, the chance of winning Lin Luo is not higher than 30%... auzw.com Moreover, Bangu also saw Lin Luo''s state at this time, it seemed that it was a volcano, whether it was dormant or erupting, it was all within Banggu''s thought. If it is dormant, then everyone is still as good as before, if it breaks out, then today''s imperial capital will flow into a river. And at this moment, Lei Li¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Bang Gu Ge, don¡¯t rush to do it. Although Lin Luo¡¯s approach is a bit impulsive, he is completely acting for the sky, because Zola is completely responsible for his own sake, and he will die... ¡­" Immediately afterwards, Lei Li roughly said about the secret exploration, and he was mad at Zola. "The princess once said that the power of the spell can only be controlled by the imperial royal family, but Zola actually chose directly. Ignore, and even used the power in his hands to forcibly tear up the agreement between the eldest princess and Lin Luo, frame Lin Luo, and seek to seize the power of the curse seal and the mysterious realm in Lin Luo''s hands, so he simply doesn''t put the royal family in his eyes..." He paused and continued: "Zola even took Lin Luo into a dark prison for the power of curse seal and the battle against the mysterious realm, and he was tortured and persecuted, and all kinds of torture took turns to wait on him, but Lin Luo held on, not only that. , He also discovered the imperial treasury on the third floor of the dark prison, however, this also brought Lin Luo to chase and kill Zola..." Lei Li was eloquent, "Lin Luo finally fought hard to escape from the dark prison. He wanted to tell the eldest princess. Who knows that the eldest princess is not in the imperial capital at all. There is no way, Lin Luo can only run to tell me, and I, too I brought my brother over in time." Afterwards, he spread his hands together, "You know what happened later, old brother, this Zola, who brought someone in, even killed him, even in front of you, ordering two S-level experts to kill Lin Luo...Tsk, this kind of person, it''s damn..." In the end, Raleigh concluded: "So, Lin Luo, he is actually a hero. He has suffered the most grievances and has been hunted down the most, in order to protect the imperial treasure house, in order to expose the **** Zola..." After speaking, he immediately winked at Lin Luo, indicating that Lin Luo must not talk nonsense, and just leave everything to him. As everyone knows, Lin Luo was stunned at this moment. Special, is this still the old gangster Raleigh? Bragging without drafting! ? skbshge Chapter 489： Banggu conditions Lin Luo was completely confused. Raleigh''s hand is true and half false, it is hard to distinguish, if he hadn''t experienced it personally, he would believe it if it was really true. When Bangu heard Leili''s words, he was instantly ecstatic, and said in a trembling voice: "Leili, you mean, the imperial treasury was found? It is hidden in the third floor of the dark prison below the trial house!? The expressions of Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi were gray. Raleigh, he actually shook out the imperial treasure house. This is over, it''s over. They can imagine that the trial house will inevitably face the imperial family''s crazy counterattack in the future, and even the two major forces may completely do it for the imperial treasure house. At that time, the empire will really be in chaos. The source of all this is due to Zola''s greed. If he didn''t want to seek the power of the curse seal and the mysterious realm in Lin Luo''s hands, these things would not happen. He is indeed just as Raleigh said, surviving. Raleigh heard Banggu''s question and was a little embarrassed, "The Imperial Treasury was indeed found, but it is not on the third floor of the Dark Prison now..." "Where is that!?" Bangu''s tone was a little anxious, and he even threw Lin Luo''s affairs aside. Knowing that the royal family has been searching for the treasures left by the ancestors for nearly a hundred years, and now finally hearing the news of the imperial treasure house, it is a strange thing that Banggu is not in a hurry. Lei Li vaguely said: "That...For the sake of the stability of the Imperial Treasury, Lin Luo has moved the treasures from the Imperial Treasury to the Mystery of War!!" auzw.com "What!?" Banggu was shocked, his face changed in an instant, and he glared at Lin Lu, "The imperial treasury is something of the royal family. You dare to mess with the treasures in it, it''s absolutely rebellious!?" "Then what do you want? Kill me like Zola!? Or use all the power of the royal family to chase me!?" Lin Luo sneered, "The imperial treasury is something of the imperial family, so others can''t mess around!? What a joke, who said this? The people in the court didn''t use the imperial treasury, and it took nearly a hundred years... " He didn''t care about Banggu''s face, and his tone became dangerous, "If the imperial royal family is really powerful, then first destroy the trial house, otherwise, you will shut up." "you¡­¡­" Bangu was choked, his color instantly changed, and infinite murderous intent flashed in his eyes. At the bottom of his heart, the thought of using the power of the royal family to kill Lin Luo indeed rose, but when he thought of Lin Luo''s powerful combat power that surpassed the world, his head hurt... At their level, the human sea tactics are not afraid at all, and the only ones who can suppress Lin Luo are the super S Grade powerhouses who are now sitting in the imperial royal family. However, the super S Grade powerhouse is like a nuclear bomb, unless the empire is alive and dead, it will not be used easily... Moreover, Super S Grade powerhouses don''t care about things like the Imperial Treasure at all, they only care about higher realms. Using the Imperial Treasury as an excuse, it is almost impossible to let the Super S Grade powerhouse take action, but it is also impossible for Banggu to give up the Imperial Treasure. Suddenly, Bangu said to Lin Luo: "I can give you a chance on behalf of the imperial royal family. As long as you hand over the imperial treasury, your grievances with the royal family will be wiped out!" There was a sharp light in his eyes, "As for the court, the imperial royal family has its own arrangements..." skbshge Chapter 490： Killing Ling Ran "Hand over the imperial treasure house!? My grievances with the royal family have been wiped out!?" Lin Luo smiled and said to Banggu: "I was almost killed by Gilneas, the four princes. I must find him to figure out this account. As for the imperial treasure house, let me tell you the truth. , If you have the ability, you can try it, can you take it away from me..." "Lin Luo, are you looking for death!?" Bangu''s anger rose, stepped out and looked directly at Lin Luo. He has already made such a concession, this Lin Luo is still so ignorant of good and bad, not only seeks revenge from the imperial royal family, but even wants to monopolize the imperial treasure house. "You can try, I die today, or you old fellow die!" Lin Luo refused to give up, even too lazy to talk about other nonsense, he looked murderous and contemptuous. If this old guy dares to do anything to write off with him, he will kill the old guy directly. At this time, Lei Li¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Banggu, the eldest princess Laura and Lin Luo once had an agreement. In the entire empire, Lin Luo only believed in the standing princess. I think the eldest princess should come forward to negotiate. It might be better..." Lei Li was very wronged. He had known that Lin Luo was so fierce, he would have stopped calling Banggu over to the town. It''s so embarrassing that they are not people inside and outside. If the two people really fight, it''s all over, there is almost no room for relaxation. Bangu was also a little moved about Raleigh''s proposal. The main reason is that he doesn''t know how to deal with Lin Luo. Fighting is definitely not enough. Let''s not say whether he can fight or not. The battle between the two will definitely destroy everything around him. Then the imperial family will lose. Since Lin Luo trusts Laura, it is naturally the best result for Laura to come forward to negotiate with Lin Luo, but the royal family also has its own bottom line. It is impossible to give up the imperial treasure house... auzw.com Banggu suddenly changed his voice and stared at Lin Luo, "In this case, when Little Laura comes back, she will talk to you on behalf of the royal family." Afterwards, his voice suddenly rose sharply, "However, you must stay in the imperial capital for this period of time, you must not move around casually, and must be monitored by the imperial royal family..." When Lei Li saw Banggu Songkou, he quickly said instead of Lin Luo: "Of course it''s okay. Don''t worry, Bangguo, if this kid dares to run around, I will break his leg." Lin Luo snorted coldly. He still has the Imperial Academy competition to participate, how could he run around casually! ? "Okay, wait until Laura returns to the imperial capital." Banggu''s gaze turned and fell on Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi, "As for the courthouse, not only did it steal the imperial treasure house, but also directly led people into the Orsis family and disturbed the peace of the imperial capital. It should be killed..." As soon as the voice fell, his figure had already burst out like a ghost, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi did not even react, they were directly killed by Banggu. After killing the two, Bangu''s eyes returned to Lin Luo again, full of threats. Kill the chicken and the monkey! ! Banggu''s purpose is simple, to let Lin Luo know that the royal family will not let anyone dare to get involved in the imperial treasure house. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo didn''t pay attention to it at all, and he would definitely not vomit out the meat in his mouth. As for Gilneas, he naturally wouldn''t let it go. If the royal family dared to stop it, it would throw the table over. skbshge Chapter 491： Terrible fact Finally, Bangu took the corpses of Zola, Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi and left. At the same time, there were countless more people who were responsible for monitoring Lin Luo near the headquarters of Battle.net. For these people, Lin Luo didn''t worry at all, as long as he wanted to run, no one in this imperial capital could stop him. In this way, three days passed in a flash, but Lin Luo did not hear any news about the imperial family and the trial... Between these two behemoths, it seemed that they had tacitly avoided the matter about the imperial treasure house, and at the same time chose to be silent. Because the second round of the four major divisions of the Imperial Cadet Competition was finally over, all the big teams were on their way to the Imperial City. Of course, the most important one is the Elf Royal Family, who is also rushing to the Imperial City. If the imperial family and the trial house were to work in real time, it would surely make the elf royal family joke, and it might even shake the foundation of the entire empire. The storm suddenly calmed down, but Lin Luo knew that this matter was endless. When the eldest princess Laura returns to the imperial capital, she will come forward to negotiate with Lin Luo, and this matter will erupt again. At that time, both the royal family and the court will become active again. If this was placed on other people, he would have been scared to escape from the imperial capital, but Lin Luo was not worth it... Since he clearly recognized the weak and powerful forces of the empire, his mood seems to have changed a little bit, becoming a bit violent. In layman''s terms, if anyone disagrees, then just **** him. Lin Luo even wanted to rush into the royal family to find Gilneas, but was stopped by Rayleigh, but even so, Lin Luo would not let him go. When the time was right, Lin Luo would definitely find him afterwards. During these three days, more and more people flocked into the Imperial City, many of which were organized by the academy to cheer for the team in their academy. auzw.com Star City College is one of them. Under the strong financial sponsorship, the Star City Academy was led by Dean Green, and many people spontaneously formed a group to cheer for the Dawn team. For this reason, they even made a special trip to the Imperial City. After meeting with the members of the Dawn Team, they went to the Imperial City together. Today, it was the day they arrived, and Lin Luo was notified early and asked him to run to the station to pick up people... Lin Luo should have been happy to meet Serena and others, but he was a little imaginary at the moment, saying that he was trembling and trembling. He discovered a terrible fact that the sponsorship of Team Dawn was officially provided by Battle.net, or to be precise, provided by Kadanya. And Kadanya had long been informed that she would follow Lin Luo to pick up people. According to Kadanya, as the patron of the team, it was very reasonable for her to go to the station with Lin Luo, the captain, to pick up the people from the Dawning team. In addition, Kadanya also wants to meet the legendary elf royal family... Her reason is indeed very reasonable! ! However, Lin Luo felt the waves of chill rising, thinking of the scene where Selena and Kadanya met, his scalp numb. To be honest, even if Lin Luo faced the imperial royal family, or even faced the legendary Super S Grade powerhouse, he would not frown, and even wanted to go up and fight. But for some reason, Lin Luoxu couldn''t do it when encountering this kind of thing, and he trembled without even taking a step. If the two really fight, it will be a big deal. However, it is impossible to run away and can only bite the bullet. Lin Luo prayed while walking, don''t fight! ! skbshge Chapter 492： Hum, a weak chicken Early in the morning, the sky was just getting light. However, the railway station in the Imperial City has long been crowded with people, and there is noise everywhere. Many people hold high banners of the various battle teams, and they are here to pick up people. The abrupt, noisy crowd suddenly fell into silence. In their vision, an empire''s latest rune chariot drove slowly to the entrance of the station, and then, Kadanya''s beautiful figure suddenly appeared in people''s vision. Everyone was horrified, with an incredible face. In fact, everyone knows well that those who come here are obviously here to pick up people. You must know that Kadanya is an imperial princess, and his identity is close to that of the eldest princess Laura. Who can have such a great face? The imperial princess needs to personally pick him up! ? And immediately after Kadanya, Gadot and Gaman also got out of the rune chariot one after another, and they didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Kadanya poured into them. They have been following Kadanya these days. At this moment, Gadot and Gaman have already put on the special equipment of Wonder Woman, and they seem to be the incarnation of Wonder Woman... Beautiful, white and long legs! ! And as an alien, he was a bit less noble, but a bit more wild. The saliva of the onlookers almost came out. "Wow! I''m in love, what should I do!?" "Of course it''s cold. Those two aliens are not easy to provoke at first sight. With a small body like you, it is estimated that it will be cold when you go up." "Although the aliens are beautiful, I still like Princess Kadanya, but it''s a pity that a flower is inserted on the cow dung." "Yes, it''s irritating to think about it!!" "Lin Luo that bastard, where is he, I want to hack him, is there any brother with him..." However, this guy hadn''t finished speaking yet, the whole person was like a little chicken, and the collar was lifted up after being carried. auzw.com Gadot was full of anger, looking at Brother Chicken in his hands, "Who are you!? You actually want to plot against His Highness Lin Luo, just say it, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite..." The people around all took a breath of air, and none of them could see the movement of the female alien just now. Moreover, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that a big man has no power to fight back. He is like a little chicken. After being carried by a woman, the collar is lifted up, and he is still in full view... What a shame, what a shame! ! The onlookers felt that their scalp was numb just after thinking about it, and they couldn''t afford it. These two foreign women definitely couldn''t. And Brother Ji, who was held by Gadot, looked depressed. There are so many people scolding Lin Luo, why is it he who lies down with the gun! ? Can''t figure it out! ! He wanted to ask for help, but within three meters of him, almost no one dared to stand. I can''t beat it. For help, no one dared to step forward. But if he wants to bow his head to the woman, that shame is really lost to grandma''s house. Brother Ji was ready to be stubborn once, never bowing his head, "Yes, I just want to hack Lin Luo, what can you do to me!?" But the next moment, Brother Ji will know. Because he flew directly, and then hit the ground heavily, closed his eyes very simply, and fainted. Gadot patted his palms, with a look of contempt, "Huh, I have been weak, you also want to plot against His Highness Lin Luo, you really do not live or die!!" skbshge Chapter 493： Lin Luo, I heard you got rich When the people around saw this scene, they seemed to be in collusion, and they all began to regress, trying to stay away from Gadot and Gaman. Special. It''s just a complaint, let someone make a free lift. Who can stand it! ? Almost all of them had the thought of hacking Lin Luo to death. If they accidentally said it, it would be miserable. The surrounding crowd backed away, all fearing that they would become the next chicken brother. This is a station. Many people come to pick up people, and they come in groups. If you are picked up by a foreign woman to make a lift in front of an acquaintance, then this world''s fame will be over... Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend, slipped away. Gadot saw that the people around him began to retreat and was very satisfied. Then he said to the rune chariot lane, "His Royal Highness, the danger has been cleared, you can come out!" After speaking, Gadot and Gaman stood respectfully on both sides of the chariot, waiting for Lin Luo to come out. At this time, the surrounding crowd was shocked again. Special. Lin Luo, he really came. He actually dared to appear in the sight of the people eating melons in the imperial capital! ? This guy took away the imperial princess Kadanya and even dared to show up. Isn''t he afraid of being hacked to death? ? Or, he knew that he would be chased and chopped, so he found two foreign women as bodyguards. But where did these two alien women get them! ? This is a bit too strong. Countless questions popped up in the surrounding people eating melons. This time they heard clearly that these two foreign women called Lin Luo "His Royal Highness"! ? Damn! ! Does this guy want to guard against the sky? Or, he really is the prince of a certain empire! ? auzw.com but it¡¯s not right. Isn''t this guy the abandoned son of the Lin family? How could he become the prince of an empire in a blink of an eye! ? The people around were a little confused, surprised and couldn''t figure it out. Lin Luo slowly got out of the rune chariot, and was a little surprised in his heart. He was surprised that Gadot had actually changed himself. If this matter had been put aside, the chicken brother would have been torn apart by Gadot. Lin Luo had already planned to save people just now, but he didn''t expect Gadot to just faint Brother Ji. He glanced at Kadanya. Obviously, Gadot''s change must be related to Kadanya. This is a bit powerful. Afterwards, Lin Luo slowly walked into the station surrounded by three stunning beauties. And the envy, jealousy and hatred of the surrounding people who eat melons are like surging rivers, endless. I really want to hack him! ! Almost all male compatriots have this idea. However, thinking of the two foreign women''s methods, finally held back. In the eyes of outsiders, this is definitely an extremely beautiful thing. Let Princess Kadanya open the way, let two foreign women be bodyguards, who can get this treatment! However, Lin Luo was compelled. His heart was so cool that he even wanted to run away. If Serena saw this scene, he might be strangled to death, and Gadot and Gaman would definitely step forward to defend. If the four women fight... What to do! ? Lin Luo didn''t even dare to make up for the scene. It was so shocking and terrifying to think about it. As if feeling the entanglement in Lin Luo''s heart, a figure suddenly emerged from the crowd, quickly approached Lin Luo, slapped him on the shoulder, "Lin Luo, I heard you got rich!?" skbshge Chapter 494： Husky Lin Luo rolled his eyes. In today''s imperial city, dare to pat him on the shoulder so unscrupulously, he doesn''t need to guess who it is, it must be the second one of Avila. This guy''s detached character reminded Lin Luo of a magical creature in that world. Mythical husky! ! "Wow hahaha, Lin Luo, I heard you got rich!?" Avila rubbed her hands and looked excited, "Quickly explain, are you really rich." The more Lin Luo looked at it, the more he felt that Avila''s second product was the sacred beast Husky. Of course, Lin Luo was talking about Avila''s detached character, not her combat effectiveness. Avila''s combat effectiveness, I don''t know how many streets have crushed the Husky. Kadanya, Gadot and Gaman seem to have no surprises about the appearance of Avila, but after hearing this guy say that Lin Luo has become rich, does she know that Lin Luo emptied the imperial treasury! ? Kadanya understood after thinking about it. The imperial treasure house is now only known to the royal family, the courthouse, and the Orsis family, but it is almost impossible to conceal other forces completely. People from other forces can easily find some clues as long as they inquire about it. As the captain of the Fire team, Avila''s family is also a powerful one in the City of Fire. Although it is not as good as the four major families, the gap will not be too great. Therefore, Avila must have heard some gossips, and now she just met Lin Luo, so she came to ask. Lin Luo naturally understands this. He looked at Avila as a fan of money, and was speechless, "I don¡¯t get rich, what does it have to do with you, but you, actually dropped the flame team and wandered around, causing the flame team. Just got eighth in the Southern Division, shouldn''t you just reflect on it?" How can the Flames belong to the first-line strong team, and it was actually able to enter the eighth place in the southern division. It is said that the team members used all the energy to eat, and this barely advanced to the third round of the big game. Upset. auzw.com and the reason is that the second player, Avila, slipped during the game and followed Lin Luo everywhere. "Reflection!?" Avila froze for a moment, "I''ve been introspecting it a long time ago. I have already beaten everyone in Team Flame." She raised her fist and looked unhappy, "What a shame, a group of pig teammates only won the eighth place in the Southern Division. If I were on the court, I would definitely be able to put the team in front of the team in front of them. burst¡­¡­" Lin Luo was completely stunned. Damn it! ! This second item is indeed a sacred animal Husky. Does she have any misunderstandings about the word introspection! ? What is so special about me is that you asked to reflect on yourself, what are you doing so special to beat the rest of the flame team! ? Who is the pig teammate? ? Lin Luo even complained a little bit for the members of the Flame Team, and had such a captain, what kind of sin had been done in this past life. However, Avila didn''t seem to realize this at all, and continued to say to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, you guys are too interesting. You dare to secretly search for the imperial treasure house without telling me!?" When it comes to the imperial treasure house, she is all excited, "How? The imperial treasure house is not big, there are not many treasures, I have a share, how about giving me half..." Before Avila had finished speaking, Lin Luo slapped her to the air. Special. Those who come up to see you have a share, and want to divide the empire treasure house in half! ? This guy is crazy! ? skbshge Chapter 495： Lin Luo, how about I give you a beautiful girl The people eating melons around are going crazy right now. After Princess Kadanya and the two foreign women, the Goddess of Fire Dance also came, and the relationship between Avila and Lin Luo seemed to be very good. Damn it! ! Lin Luo is not a human being, but a beast. First, I took Princess Kadanya away, and then I didn¡¯t know where I found two foreign women as bodyguards. Now I hooked up with the goddess of fire dancing in the empire... For some reason, the surrounding people who ate melons wanted to hack Lin Luo''s heart even more intensely. What makes them feel the most is. Lin Luo hooked up with the Goddess of Fire Dance, and Princess Kadanya didn''t even have any disgust, even smiling. Moreover, this beast''s enthusiasm for Avila even ignored it, and even slapped the goddess into the air... Hack this guy! ! At this moment, all the male compatriots around him all had this idea. but¡­¡­ When they thought of Brother Ji¡¯s end just now, they were immediately persuaded. They could only stand in place and curse Lin Luo, cursing this guy in circles. And the next moment, everyone was completely stunned. Because they saw Avila, the goddess of fire dancing in the empire, they didn''t seem to mind being shot by Lin Luo, but they leaned forward again with an excited expression. Even, they heard from Avila''s mouth, half and half. There is adultery! ! There must be adultery! ? Could it be that the empire goddess of fire dance, Avila, had already determined that Lin Luo was the other half of her, and she had made it by herself. What made the surrounding people even more unbelievable was that Princess Kadanya didn''t mind at all at this time... auzw.com Still smiling. crazy! ? Everyone is crazy at this moment... The red flag at home will not fall, the colorful flags are fluttering outside! ! This is the ultimate dream of many male compatriots, and now it has been realized by Lin Luo. I''m so sad! At this moment, all male compatriots wanted to cry. But Lin Luo was annoyed by Avila and couldn''t bear it. "Wow, what are you doing here at the station!?" "By the way, why did I come to the station!?" Avila was taken aback, and suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, Lin Luo, wait here for me. I will pick someone up first." Then, her eyes rolled around, as if thinking of something, she leaned in front of Lin Luo again and whispered: "Lin Luo, as long as you divide my half of the empire treasure, how about I give you a beautiful girl, but Pretty..." However, before she finished speaking, Avila was shot flying again. Lin Luo rolled his eyes, completely speechless. Special. He didn''t think this second product was messy enough, and wanted to add another fire. Now Selena and Kadanya both made Lin Luo''s head bigger. If another beautiful girl comes, Lin Luo''s head will probably explode. Avila quickly ran into the station, and even shouted out loudly as she ran: "Lin Luo, it''s a deal. You''ll just wait here for a while, I''ll go back..." Lin Luo just let out a sigh when she saw Avila leave. At this moment, Kadanya came over and suddenly said: "I just heard Avila say that she wants to give you a beautiful girl, what''s going on!?" Kadanya''s words are gentle, her face is full of smiles, but what she says is like frost... skbshge Chapter 496： Two women meet cold! very cold! At this moment, Lin Luo, faced with Kadanya''s question, the whole body was rising in cold, as if in a cold winter. He was almost crying. What a special thing, this second-class husky, run away after the pit, waiting for me. However, just at this moment, with a look of the train slowly entering the station, Lin Luo found the opportunity and immediately said: "People are coming, let''s go quickly and pick up people. It''s bad if it''s late." After speaking, Lin Luo rushed into the station in a hurry. But in the bottom of his heart, he pulled Avila into the blacklist. This second husky is obviously here to cheat. What a beautiful girl! ? This guy is obviously making trouble. Next time you catch her, you must make her look good. Seeing Lin Luo''s tangled expression, Kadanya smiled, followed Lin Luo with Gadot and Garman, and walked into the station. However, she was worried about this matter in her heart. Although Avila jumped off, she didn''t know how to tell lies. She actually said to give Lin Luo a beautiful girl, maybe she would give one. "Lin Luo, how can you recruit bees and butterflies everywhere?" Kadanya had a headache, thinking in her heart how to look at this guy. This train is a regular train in the Empire. Because there were too many people coming this time, except for Dean Green of the Star City Academy, Team Dawn and others, as well as other teams in the Eastern Division that advanced to the quarterfinals, they all came together. When Lin Luo walked into the station, he immediately sensed the position of Serena and others, and just got off the train. Together, Leslie and others. auzw.com Lin Luo just walked over, and Leslie discovered it and exclaimed with joy: "Brother Lin Luo, here, here..." After speaking, this guy rushed forward, wanting to give Lin Luo a hug. However, Lin Luo ignored him, staggered and gave Serena a hug, "Thanks for your hard work, deputy captain!!!" Serena smiled and suddenly said, "Did you get into trouble again, or, did you hide something from me!?" The woman''s keen intuition tells Selena that Lin Luo must have something to do, otherwise, he would not be enthusiastic! ? Lin Luo was taken aback, and said with a smirk: "How is it possible, what can I hide from you!? Hahaha..." As everyone knows, his expression at the moment seems to be something wrong. Leslie froze on the spot, watching Lin Luo and Serena spread dog food in public, feeling sour, and couldn''t help but vomit: "Damn, there is no **** with the opposite sex!!" Suddenly, Leslie saw Kadanya''s figure, walking slowly towards this side, and suddenly exclaimed, "Lin Luo... Brother Lin Luo, hurry up... look, Empire Princess, Kadanya princess!?" The tone of his words was trembling, "Wow, Princess Kadanya came to pick him up in person, who is it that has such a big face?" Leslie''s words immediately caught the attention of the rest of the team. "Wow, it''s really Princess Kadanya!?" "So beautiful, so beautiful!!" "As expected of the imperial princess, even the two foreign servants around him are stunning in the world." "Ahhhhh, Princess Kadanya is looking at me, she is looking at me..." "Get out of here, princess Kadanya, I am the one she looks at." "Wow!! She''s here, and Princess Kadanya is walking towards this side. Is the person she wants to pick up and drop off is also here!?" In the exclamation of everyone, Kadanya smiled and walked all the way, and finally stopped in front of Serena, suddenly said: "Sister Serena, you are finally here, happy to meet you!?" skbshge Chapter 497： Lin Luo, I brought you a beautiful girl Not only that, but Gadot and Gaman, who were following Kadanya, suddenly bowed to Serena and said, "I have seen the mistress!!" The scene was quiet for an instant, Ya Que was silent. The people around were all stunned at this moment, and they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. No matter how stupid they were, they could see what Princess Kadanya meant. She brought two foreign servants over, obviously swearing her position in the palace. There was even a hint of jealousy in the tone of the imperial princess just now. She is actually jealous! ! Damn it. This is too amazing. In an instant, the people around were instantly messed up. Princess Kadanya is actually jealous... Wait, it seems that Lin Luo and Serena are the two who sprinkled dog food just now. Could it be... Everyone is incredible, looking at Lin Luo, Serena, and Kadanya, the eyes are full of weirdness... Between these three people, there must be content and gossip! ! At this time, Serena also laughed, "Sister Kadanya, I am also very happy to see you!?" When she was in Xingyao City, she faintly guessed that the relationship between Lin Luo and the imperial princess seemed a little different. Now it seems that her guess is still too conservative, it is not only a little different, it is simply too different. Afterwards, Serena glared at Lin Luo suddenly, her eyes full of murderous intent, as if she was saying, "This is your purpose in coming to the imperial capital early!? To spy on the enemy!?" Lin Luo wanted to cry. He did come to spy on the enemy, and attracted all the hidden jokers. auzw.com As for the Kadanya thing! ? Lin Luo was also wronged. Can he say that he is a man with a gun, lying down with a gun? Certainly not, otherwise, he estimated that he would be hacked to death before he could survive tomorrow. I don''t know if it was affected by the predecessor, Lin Luo just couldn''t get down to ruthlessly reject Kadanya, not only that, but during this time of getting along, there was even a little further meaning. The scene suddenly became weird. Kadanya and Serena had smiles on their faces, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was the calm before the storm, and there was bound to be a big battle between the two... Shocking, weeping ghosts! ! Lin Luo saw the situation a bit bad and wanted to slip! ! However, he was caught by Leslie. "Wow, Brother Lin Luo, you are not interesting enough. When did you hook up the Empire Princess!?" His tone was sour and he wanted to cry! ! Of the two princesses of the empire, one was hooked up by his elder brother, and the other was hooked up by his brother. They were all tears thinking about it... However, at this moment, the guy screamed again, "Wow, isn''t that the Goddess of Fire Dance and Goddess of Frost? Why are they here? Are they here to pick up people too!?" The stunned people around were awakened. "Damn, it''s really the Goddess of Fire Dance, and the Goddess of Frost!?" "My dear, you deserve to be the two goddesses of the empire, the thief is pretty." "Goddess of Fire Dance and Goddess of Frost, aren''t they two intolerable? Why has the relationship become so good!?" "You know what a fart, the relationship between the goddess of ice and fire has always been very good!!" "Wow, the two goddesses are coming over here. Could it be that the person they are going to pick up is also here, wouldn''t it be so coincidental..." At a glance, Avila saw Lin Luo who was trying to dodge desperately, and she shouted, "Lin Luo, I am here, and the beautiful girl I want to give to you, I also brought you!?" skbshge Chapter 498： Jainas shock Suddenly, the scene fell silent again. The goddess of fire dance, Avila, is here to give Lin Luo a beautiful girl! ? Moreover, it looks like this beautiful girl is the frost goddess Jaina next to her! ? How can it be! ? Leslie opened his mouth wide, and even forgot what he was about to say. He stared at Lin Luo blankly, with a hint of anger on his face besides grief. He tremblingly stretched out his hand and pointed at Lin Luo, "Brother Lin Luo, you, you, you...you are such a beast." "Wow, you not only took away the imperial princess Kadanya, but now you hooked up with the goddess of fire dance Avila, and even asked her to send you the beautiful girl Frost Goddess, you said, are you a beast!? " Leslie thumped his chest and wailed, "Well, I knew I would stop playing games, and I ran to the capital city. Maybe someone would give me a beautiful girl, but I can''t give me a little girl. Pretty girls will do too..." The surrounding people eating melons couldn''t calm down, staring at Lin Luo fiercely, wishing to hack him to death. Special! The imperial princess and imperial goddess were both hooked up by this guy, and it was unbearable. Kadanya could not help but fusion. She had guessed that there was something wrong with Avila, but she didn''t expect that this second product actually sent a beautiful girl, and she was a beautiful girl at the level of Goddess Frost. For no reason, who will give you a beautiful girl! ? Kadanya knows without guessing, for sure Lin Luo used the secrets of the Imperial Treasury and signed some shameful agreement with Avila. She suddenly glared at Lin Luo, with a murderous look in her eyes, clearly saying, "Lin Luo, you are dead." auzw.com As for Serena, she stared at Lin Luo, with murderous intent in her eyes. This guy just came to the imperial city for a few days before she hooked up with the imperial princess Kadanya and even collected two foreign maids. Now there is a goddess of fire dancing, Avila, and even give it away. Here comes a frost goddess Jaina... Fortunately, Kadanya said that Serena had seen her before and even knew that the relationship between her and Lin Luo was extraordinary, but now there are two more imperial goddesses, which is a bit intolerable. If this continues, her position will be lost. The next moment, Serena''s gaze suddenly looked at Kadanya, and Kadanya''s gaze also looked at Serena. When the two eyes contacted each other, they seemed to have a sharp heart and made a decision instantly. Be consistent first! ! Avila looked excited. For half of the empire''s treasure, she sold Jaina after changing hands, and she sold her with peace of mind and no pressure. And Jaina, who had heard enough of Avila''s messy words, was a little immune. She followed Avila this time, just wanting to meet someone, the master who taught Avila Maruko combat skills. In fact, Avila just learned to rub the balls, she couldn¡¯t wait to find Jaina and do a fight. The effect was almost exploded. She didn¡¯t even use the rune artillery, but directly rubbed a super big ball and killed Jaina in one fell swoop. All of his defenses were torn apart and victory was achieved. Jaina was shocked when she saw Avila''s new combat skill. The level of this combat skill had reached the limit of Grade A, and its destructive power was even close to Grade S. After she inquired, she realized that this combat technique was given to Avila by a person named Lin Luo. This also made Jaina feel even more shocked. Others¡¯ A-level combat skills were hidden and used as a killer tool, while the Lin Luo that Avila said, A-level combat skills were just like Chinese cabbage, and they were taught directly. give to someone. This also gave Jaina a keen interest in Lin Luo. So, as soon as she got out of the car, she heard Avila say that Lin Luo was nearby, and naturally followed Avila... skbshge Chapter 499： Four women, a big show Avila took Jaina straight to Lin Luo and said excitedly: "Lin Luo, I brought you the beautiful girl you want. What about our agreement, when will you exchange it!?" The surrounding crowd trembling when they heard Avila''s messy words. what! ? Lin Luo and the Goddess of Fire Dance actually signed an agreement! ? Could it be that Lin Luo used some shameful means to force Avila to do this! ? Damn! This is too despicable. Moreover, what agreement is it, it is worth a beautiful girl of the level of Frost Goddess! ? Leslie trembled and pointed at Lin Luo, "You, you, you... I didn''t expect you to be like Lin Luo, I think I misunderstood you..." Kadanya''s eyes flashed sharply. It seems that she guessed right, Lin Luo actually used the secrets of the Imperial Treasury to sign some shady agreements with Avila... Kadanya stared at Lin Luo fiercely, a little bit hatred for iron and steel. Serena was much more straightforward, her anger was about to reach its peak, and she wanted to make a move and beat Lin Luo violently. "how is it going!?" Avila didn''t seem to expect the storm to come, so she leaned directly in front of Lin Luo, as if she had taken credit. But Lin Luo was almost crying. In this matter, he was a pot-back man from beginning to end, lying down with a gun... Avila, this second product, is worthy of the sacred beast Husky, it is simply a scam for the dead! ! auzw.com Lin Luo even wanted to make a move and beat her violently, but in the end he resisted it. If he really did this, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to tearing up the agreement and sitting down on the fact that he and Avila signed a shameful agreement ... It was Jaina, who deserved to be the goddess of ice and snow, she was born intelligent. She felt the stiff breath of the scene immediately, and slowly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here just to get to know the super genius Lin Luo that Avila said, who he is." Jaina smiled and continued: "Of course, by the way, I would like to exchange experience in combat skills training, that''s all." Afterwards, she glanced at Kadanya and Serena, and a slyness suddenly appeared in her eyes, "Also, I''m here at the wrong time!? Or, you believe Avila''s nonsense!?" Jaina was also on a temporary basis, trying to tease the two. She knew Kadanya, the dignified imperial princess, and the eldest lady of the Orsis family, who founded the Battle.net official website. At this time, she showed such a young daughter''s expression, which was extremely interesting. And for Kadanya to show such an expression, it was the plain-looking Lin Luo with subtle spiritual power in his body... This person is really the super genius who created the Maruko combat skills that Avila said! ? Jaina didn''t look alike at all. Suddenly, she also became interested in this Lin Luo. Hearing Jaina''s words, Kadanya reacted immediately and instantly restored the image of an imperial princess, "Captain Jaina, you came at the right time, but this is not a good place to exchange experiences..." Then, she said to Serena: "Sister Serena, why don''t you join the Orsis family with me, how about!?" Kadanya''s tone is very equal, she has long lost the momentum that she wanted to seize the position of the palace just now, and her mentality has completely changed when she met Serena just now. You must first settle inside! ! Selena naturally understood what Kadanya meant, and smiled, "Sister Kadanya, then I will trouble you..." Obviously, although they are in peace for the time being, no one wants to give up their position in the palace, the smell of gunpowder is still strong... skbshge Chapter 500： Team Dawn Reunion Kadanya and Serena took a step back each, causing the atmosphere on the scene to suddenly calm down. At this time, the old Dean Green, as well as the students who came from the Star City Academy to cheer for Team Dawn, began to take the following cars one after another... When Old Dean Green saw Lin Luo, he burst into tears and held Lin Luo''s hand tightly, "Lin Luo, thank you, thank you for leading the team to the final round of the academy competition, thank you..." This is the second time he has come to the Imperial City, and the first time it was in Leila. To be honest, Green never thought that in his lifetime, he would be able to re-enter the Imperial City, and all of this was brought by Lin Luo leading the entire Dawn Team. "Good senior!" "Senior Lin Luo, long time no see." "Senior Lin Luo, work hard, you can do it!" Many students at Star City Academy were very enthusiastic after seeing Lin Luo. No one dared to call Lin Luo waste chai anymore, all of them changed their names to seniors. They also feel a little weird. In fact, when Lin Luo took the Dawn Team to participate in the first round of the game, almost no one from the Star City Academy was optimistic about Lin Luo and Dawn Team. And it was such a team that was not favored by his own people, and even reached the third round of the Imperial Academy competition. Many people at Star City Academy still feel like dreaming. Lin Luo was a little embarrassed about the enthusiasm of the old Dean Green and these students. His contribution to the team was not more than half that of Serena. Serena is the hero of the Star City Academy! ! Subsequently, the Suguang team, as well as the other teams in the top eight in the Eastern Division, also began to slowly take the following cars. Like the old Dean Green and the students of the Star City Academy, the members of the Dawn Team were also very enthusiastic about Lin Luo. They were able to come to the Imperial City because of Lin Luo''s credit. Halle Berry, Abel, Alves and others, after seeing Lin Luo, called the captain. And Luna even ran over and hugged Lin Luo''s thigh, "Lin Luo, where is my secret weapon!? Give it to me quickly." Her expression was very decisive, as if Lin Luo didn''t hand over the secret weapon, she would never let go. auzw.com Since Lin Luo created Luna''s false identity as the elf royal family, her status has risen, and everyone who meets her is polite... Luna didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t like this feeling very much. She only likes to be **** the front and hammer the opponent. Hit ten is her ultimate goal! ! However, since Lin Luo took back the secret weapon, she became a mascot again, with no combat effectiveness... Now that I finally see Lin Luo, where is she willing to let go. Others saw Luna holding Lin Luo''s thigh tightly, her mouth twitching. They had already noticed that Luna, the elf royal family, seemed a little unreliable in his mind, and often made some strange things... However, even so, these people continued to comfort themselves in their hearts, perhaps this was pretended by the elf royal family to hide their identity. It''s just that she was a little too deep into the play. Both Bell and Aisha naturally saw this scene. Bell''s face was still filled with an angelic smile, and he nodded to Lin Luo, while Aisha turned his head directly and didn''t even bother to look at Lin Luo. ... Su Xiaoyu is still honest, and Fu Xinyi is still a salted fish face... The entire Dawn team, it seems that nothing has changed without it. Lin Luo smiled with relief, "Everyone, come with me, I''ll treat tonight, it''s okay to have a big meal." Suddenly, everyone followed suit and was extremely excited. "Ten servings of iron wing beef, one point less will not work!" "I want to eat twenty servings." "Are you a pig? You are not afraid of being crushed to death!!" However, at this moment, the crowd not far away suddenly became noisy, followed by a heavily armed team, quickly passed through the crowd, and walked towards Lin Luo''s direction. Lin Luo frowned when he saw the badge worn on this team. This team is from the imperial royal family! ! ! skbshge Chapter 501： Royal conspiracy Leading this royal team was a very noble woman in a red dress. The moment Kadanya saw this woman, her face suddenly changed, and she said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, be careful, this person is the royal S-rank strong Miyel, her strength can be ranked into the empire The top 20 of the S-level powerhouse is stronger than Yu Shan and Huo Guangxi in the trial hall!!" She paused and continued: "Moreover, Miel is Gilneas'' aunt and loves Gilneas very much. She came here this time, I''m afraid it was a bad one." Hearing an S-class powerhouse coming, Gadot and Gaman stood in front of Lin Luo for the first time, staring at Miyle with a guarded look. Serena also came to Lin Luo and asked worriedly, "Are you in trouble again!?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a group of little ones." Lin Luo looked confident and gave Serena a look of ¡®you can rest assured¡¯. The royal family has monitored him for so long and chose to appear at this time. They must have inquired that the Dawn Team entered the Imperial City today. Their purpose is already obvious. If he couldn''t beat Lin Luo, he wanted to start with the people around him, it was sinister enough. Miyel went straight to Lin Luo and was not polite, "Captain Lin Luo, the imperial royal family has prepared a grand dinner, and you are invited to participate." After speaking, she waved her hand, and the people behind her immediately surrounded Lin Luo and others. Miyel smiled and said that it was an invitation rather than compulsory. She targeted Lin Luo to vent her anger for Gilneas. Lin Luo is indeed very strong, but he also has weaknesses. His weakness is the people around him. As long as Miyle grasps Lin Luo''s weakness, he will not be afraid that Lin Luo will not obey. "Of course, you don''t have to worry." Miyel stared at Lin Luo and was not afraid that he would refuse. "The royal dinner is actually for the Elf royal family. By the way, all the teams that enter the third round of the academy competition are invited, so besides you, the people from the Dawning team , Please go there too!!" However, in the next moment, Miyel saw Luna, a fake Royal Elf, holding Lin Luo''s thigh, still muttering some secret weapon in his mouth! ? The corner of her mouth twitched, and a suspicion appeared in her heart, "This is the fairy royal family in the fourth dimension legend, is it funny!?" auzw.com No matter how you look at it, Miyel feels that the elf royal family in front of him is a child who likes to be naughty and mischievous. But it does not matter. Whether she is an elf royal or not, I will know tonight. If this Sabine Bear child is a real elven royal family, that''s all, if she isn''t, the fun will be great. Dare to impersonate the elf royal family! ? Lin Luo and everyone in the entire Dawn Team could not escape. Miyel bowed to Luna, "Your Honorable Royal Elf, the royal family has prepared a sumptuous banquet for you, please follow me..." Her tone was very polite. However, even so, Luna was stunned by Luna and went back, "Who is it that you are special, please get out of here, so I won¡¯t go to any banquets. I only need secret weapons. I don¡¯t have secret weapons. go with¡­¡­" Luna''s words made Miyi''s face flushed. She is an S-level powerhouse of the royal family, and the most powerful S-level powerhouse in the royal family besides Banggu. It can be said that one person is less than 10,000 people. When has it been shocked! ! Special. This Sabine Bear child seemed to slap her to death. At this moment, Miyel had a strong doubt about the identity of Luna''s elf royal family. Suddenly, her face became a little gloomy, "Lin Luo, what do you mean!?" While Miyel spoke, the royal team around him suddenly began to move around. It seems that as long as Lin Luo dared to say half a word, they would rush forward and capture Lin Luo and others... skbshge Chapter 502： Its a brother "Lin Luo, are you going or not!?" Miyel pressed harder step by step, just after her words fell, surrounded the royal team of Lin Luo and others, and even took out the rune weapons equipped. This scene scared the surrounding people eating melons and immediately backed away. This is a matter between the royal family and the Orsis family. If you are not paying attention and get involved in it, you won''t even know how to die. "What the **** is going on? Why do the royal family surround the guests who are being picked up by Princess Kadanya?" "This matter should be related to Lin Luo!" "Wow, isn''t this guy crazy, but just an abandoned son, he hasn''t even regained his position as the young master of the Lin family, and now he has fallen into the royal family, he doesn''t want to live anymore." "Inflated, thinking that if you take away the imperial princess, with the backing of the Orsis family, you can cause trouble at will. This is simply embarrassing to Princess Kadanya." Countless people began to talk. Kadanya frowned and tried to persuade Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, I think this matter is a bit weird, so it''s better to take a long-term view." The royal family had already seen Lin Luo''s strength and dared to come over brazenly. It must be a bad person. This banquet is a Hongmen banquet. Moreover, they dare to make a fuss about the identity of the elf royal family. Is there any way they can determine the true or false identity of the elf royal family! ? Kadanya thought of a possibility, could it be that someone has returned to the empire from the fourth dimension! ? If this is the case, then this royal banquet will be a grand feast. Pretending to be the elf royal family is a capital crime. Not only Lin Luo will be hunted down, all members of the Dawn Team will be hunted down, and even their family will be unlucky. Kadanya glanced at Luna, her head hurt. She also felt that this Sabine Bear child didn''t look like an elf royal family! ? auzw.com Regarding Kadanya¡¯s concern, Lin Luo smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m free, you can help me settle the old Dean Green and them first, and I will handle it on the royal side.¡± Afterwards, Lin Luo stepped forward and came to Miyel, "Let''s go, I want to see, what kind of banquet your royal family is ready for!?" "Humph!" Miyle snorted coldly, "When you arrive, you will know it naturally, come with me." She just wanted to take a step, and at this moment, Jaina''s voice suddenly sounded, "Master Miyel, you said just now that the royal banquet invites all participants in the final round of the Imperial Academy competition in addition to the elf royal family. The team, so to speak, I am also eligible to participate!?" She was very curious at the bottom of her heart, and wanted to see how Lin Luo offended the royal family, and even let the S-level powerhouse of the royal family come to the door in person. This ability is not something ordinary people can have. Jaina''s curiosity about Lin Luo seemed to be getting heavier. "I, I, I want to go too." Avila followed and shouted, "I haven''t seen the royal banquet." "Hahaha, how can I be missing in this kind of occasion!?" Leslie patted Lin Luo on the shoulder, "Brother, I''ll go with you, I also want to see what the royal banquet is like." Kou Ji did not speak, but he slowly walked behind Lin Luo. The captain of the Kadiga team, Hasward, and other teams in the Eastern Division, almost all came behind Lin Luo. Their actions show everything. Even if Lin Luo provokes the imperial royal family, so what? This royal banquet, even if it is Longtan Tiger''s Den, they have to break into it. When Jaina saw the entire Eastern Division team, all united around Lin Luo, she was shocked, and she became more curious about Lin Luo... skbshge Chapter 503： Goddess of mental retardation, Avila Miel sneered. A group of scum, no matter how much it is, she can slap them to death with one slap. Lin Luo is dead tonight, whoever comes will not kill him! ? Unless this Luna is the real elf royal family, she has the ability to protect Lin Luo, but at present, it seems that this is completely a fake. Lin Luo deceived all the high-level forces in the Imperial City. Afterwards, Miyel led the royal guard, as if escorting important criminals, surrounded Lin Luo and others, and walked towards the venue of the banquet. As the host of this imperial college competition, the royal family held a welcome banquet in a manor near the palace. As Miyer said, the purpose of this banquet was mainly to welcome the Elf Royal Family. By the way, all the teams that would enter the third round of the competition were also invited. However, this is just an appearance. The real purpose of the royal family is to determine the true and false identity of the elf royal family. If Luna''s identity is true and she also wants to protect Lin Luo, the royal family can let Lin Luo go again. But if Luna¡¯s identity is false, then Luna, Lin Luo, and everyone involved in this matter will all have to die... Miyel took Lin Luo and the others to the entrance of the manor and would let the guards disperse. Then he said, "There is the banquet place inside, you can go in." She stared at Lin Luo tightly, and continued in a cold tone: "Lin Luo, you must not run away, otherwise..." A murderous intent broke out in Miyel''s eyes instantly, and he glanced at the members of the Dawn Team, and finally stayed on Serena. The threat is very obvious. "Escape, why should I escape!?" Lin Luo sneered, "I just hope you don''t regret inviting me here. It''s easy to ask God to give it away. I am God. Once I come, I won''t leave." "Haha!! You are a god!?" Miyel still sneered, "Are you a magic stick!? I''m afraid that you won''t be able to leave until you want to leave." After that, he ignored Lin Luo, his figure disappeared in a flash, here was the royal family''s territory, and Lin Luo was not afraid of any moths. "Wow, Lin Luo, you were so handsome just now." auzw.com As soon as Miyel left, Avila jumped up, sullenly, and said like Lin Luo: "I am a god, once I come, I won''t leave..." Others looked at Avila looking like an idiot, a little confused. This is the legendary goddess of fire dance, Avila! ? Sure enough, as rumored, IQ is negative, no different from a fool. To be honest, it might be more appropriate to call her the goddess of mental retardation. "Lin Luo, is it really okay!?" Although Serena trusted Lin Luo, she was a little worried. You must know that this is the royal family, the most powerful force in the entire empire. Even Lin Luo''s fearless identity is not enough in front of the royal family. Many people are worried. Leslie, Koj, Hasward, and the entire Eastern Conference team members are almost all worried about Lin Luo. However, as the person involved, Lin Luo didn''t care at all. When Fu Xinyi and Su Xiaoyu rushed to the table, they shouted directly, "Wow, you two are eating food, don''t grab my iron wing beef..." Before the words fell, the whole person, like a hungry wolf, instantly rushed to the dining table. The food trio of Dawning Society assembled again. When Avila and Luna saw something to eat, they followed Lin Luo and rushed over, "Wow, Lin Luo, save me some of your special ones." Serena was holding her forehead, her head aching. Special. The parties are not afraid, what exactly is she worrying about. And Leslie, Koj, Hasward, and the entire Eastern Conference team members, all stunned, a little speechless. The storm is about to come, you are still in the mood to eat, can''t you play? And Jaina, the curiosity in her heart was completely overwhelming. What kind of support does Lin Luo have to be able to wave in front of the imperial royal family so unscrupulously! ? This matter seems to be getting more and more interesting... skbshge Chapter 504： Three wild dogs The food trio rushed to the table and immediately fell into a frenzy. The crowd around was frightened and dispersed. Those who can enter this banquet are all teams from other divisions. They can reach the final round of the Imperial Academy competition. Naturally, they are all strong teams in the major divisions, and their mentality is naturally high. At this moment, these people were immediately upset when they saw Lin Luo, Fu Xinyi and Su Xiaoyu fighting frantically for food. "Wow, where is the hungry ghost that came out!?" "Are these three beggars? How do they look like three wild dogs? How many days have they not eaten?" "What did the guards of the imperial royal family eat? Why did these people come in?" "The ones who can enter here are obviously the top eight teams in the major competitions. I don''t know if you have noticed. Of the three, two of them wear the Eastern Division logo." "Hehe, it turned out to be the people from the Eastern Division, a group of weak chickens, and the scum that came out of the wild land. No wonder they have no education at all." Many people looked contemptuously, and ridiculed the three of Lin Luo. However, at this moment, two figures suddenly sprang out of the crowd and instantly joined the frenzy. When they saw one of them, they suddenly became calm. "This, this, this... isn''t this the goddess of fire dance, Avila?" "Why is she here!?" "It''s normal for Avila to appear here, but why is she rushing for food like a wild dog? Is it assimilated!?" "Xu, you are so desperate, you dare to call Avila a stray dog, if she hears it, it would be a genius not to beat you up." auzw.com However, this man¡¯s reminder was too late. Although Avila has a lower IQ, she is very powerful, and she can hear any disturbance around her. The moment she heard someone scolding her wild dog, Avila''s figure had already rushed over, took the dinner plate in her hand and hit the person''s face, and then hit him with an uppercut and threw him into the sky. . After beating people, Avila still felt a little upset, and cursed, "Wow, you are a wild dog, your family is a wild dog..." She glanced at the people around her, her eyes were very unkind, "Why, you also want to be wild dogs!? Then I was blasted to the sky!?" The people around, how dare to touch the eyes of Avila! ? In the entire empire, who didn''t know that this guy was a violent man, no matter who he caught, it was a fat beating, without any reason. However, their horror is why Avila stays with the three people who are snatching food! ? Are all the teams in the Eastern Conference a group of scumbags? What qualifications do they have to stay with the goddess of fire dance, Avila! ? The onlookers knew this in their hearts, but in front of Avila, no one dared to say it. However, they dare not, some dare. At this time, one person suddenly walked out of the crowd and yelled: "Avilla, you actually got mixed up with the weakest Eastern Division. You really give us the face of the Southern Division!?" This person is Chu Shengjie, the deputy captain of the crazy dragon team, and the crazy dragon team is also a quasi-first-line team in the southern division. In this competition, Team Crazy Dragon exploded and scored seventh in the Southern Division, defeating Team Flame. This time the Imperial Academy competition was definitely the best result in the history of the Crazy Dragon team. From the captain to the players, everything was inflated. It is precisely because of this that Chu Shengjie dared to stand up against Avila. skbshge Chapter 505： Humanoid Avila turned her head, she immediately saw Chu Shengjie''s indisputable appearance, and she was furious, "Oh, hey! Who do I think it is? So it''s you!?" "If I wasn''t in the Flame Team, your Crazy Dragon Team could get the seventh place in the Southern Division!? Dream it!!" The next moment, she leaned forward to Chu Shengjie and threatened with her fist, "I can blow up your entire team alone, believe it or not!?" Chu Shengjie''s face suddenly flushed, and his fingers tremblingly pointed at Avila, "Avilla, don''t you be so arrogant!?" He looked at the melon-eaters who were not only backing up, but regretted it in his heart. I had known that I would not be this early bird, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get off the stage now. Chu Shengjie knew too well about the stunned goods in front of him. If he dared to say he didn''t believe it, Avila would definitely take a shot and pierce the entire mad dragon team. You know, here is the gathering of all the teams from the four major divisions that have entered the third round of the academy competition. If Avila is stabbed, that face will be lost. But if you want him to admit counsel, that will definitely not work. Chu Shengjie glared at Avila, his eyes wandering, trying to find allies. And at this moment, he saw Lin Luo''s trio and Luna. At this time, he was carrying a large amount of food, eating and watching the show, and he didn''t even forget to tease. "Lin Luo, what are they doing!?" "How did I know that I was hungry, but I couldn''t get anything to eat, and then I started fighting." "Tsk tusk tusk, can''t think of this person who looks like a dog, and actually snatched something from a girl, what is the difference between this mad dog?" "It makes no difference, he is a mad dog!!" Almost all of the onlookers who ate melons were flushed, glaring at the Lin Luo group. They can be said to have heard it. These foodies are slamming them as wild dogs. auzw.com And Chu Shengjie exploded completely on the spot. The spiritual power in his body was constantly shaking, and he wanted to take a shot to teach the food-eater trio in front of him, and at this moment, Avila''s fist slammed towards him... Chu Shengjie was shocked and wanted to dodge. However, his body, as if carrying a mountain on his back, couldn''t avoid it at all. boom! ! The shocking crash sounded suddenly. Chu Shengjie received a solid punch on the face, and his figure flew directly out, smashing a hole in the roof in the distance. Avila retracted her fist and snorted coldly, "Huh, I''ve been weak, and I''ve also learned from others to show off. I really don''t know how to live or die..." However, she turned around and saw that the food in Lin Luo''s hands had been wiped out, and they were returning to the table quickly, robbing them. Avila panicked completely and yelled, "Wow, you four foodies, save me some." After that, she flew out with a stride, and joined the ranks of berserk. The people around were completely stunned, and they smashed people into the air if they didn''t agree with each other, it really was the style of the goddess Huo Wu... However, they were even more horrified as to who these people from the Eastern Division are! ? It was possible to make Avila stand out for them! ? Even the members of the Flame team, it is estimated that they do not have this treatment. In the Eastern Division, when did such a fierce appear! ? Angrily said: "You, you...you have a kind, wait for me." After speaking, he wanted to slip. skbshge Chapter 506： There is a kind of pain, called it hurts to watch! ! It''s a coincidence. In the house Chu Shengjie smashed through, Song Qing, the captain of the Crazy Dragon team, was chatting with several other captains. They are leading some quasi-first-line and first-line strong teams. As the captain of the team, they have communicated with each other to some extent. Now they have all entered the final round of the Imperial Academy competition, just taking this opportunity to increase their relationship. However, just as they rose, a hole was suddenly smashed into the roof, followed by a figure falling, knocking over the wine table in front of them. Suddenly, the captains present were all over the attack, and they were covered with drinks. Everyone looked dumbfounded, and gradually their expressions became gloomy. Who is sitting here who is not the captain of the first-line or quasi-first-line team? but¡­¡­ A few of their captains were sitting together, and they were attacked by someone unexpectedly, and they were also given drinks. And the most important thing is that the banquet is about to open, and they have no time to change. This is only if people in other regions can see it and not be laughed out of. Song Qing exploded in place. He finally invited these captains over, and now he was mixed up by a figure falling from the sky, how could he stand it! ? The next moment, he grabbed the figure on the ground, wanting to wake up and ask clearly the reason. However, when Song Qing recognized that the figure in his hand was the deputy captain of the crazy dragon team, the anger in his heart suddenly rose to the sky, "Who, who is it!?" Afterwards, he grabbed the unconscious Chu Shengjie in one step, ran out of the house a few steps, and shouted, "Who did this!?" Many people who eat melon are still in shock at this moment. They saw Song Qing, the captain of the Crazy Dragon Team, with the unconscious Chu Shengjie in his hands, questioning angrily. They were all shocked, and instantly gave way. At the same time, almost all of their eyes fell on Lin Luo. auzw.com Song Qing''s eyes condensed, and following these people''s eyes, he immediately regarded Lin Luo as the culprit who beat Shengjie Fei Chu, and he didn''t even notice the frantic grabbing food next to him. Avila... Immediately after, he put Chu Shengjie down, his figure flashed, and he came to Lin Luo''s side in the blink of an eye, and his big hand quickly reached out, trying to capture Lin Luo on the spot. However, at this moment, a muffled hum suddenly spread. Song Qing''s whole body suddenly stagnated, and his outstretched hand was also stiff in the air, as if touching a hard shield. His eyes condensed slightly and he finally saw clearly that this was a thin wall of ice. "Hehe, there is something, but it is not enough to block me." Song Qing let out a grinning, the spirit sea in his body burst out suddenly, like a flood bursting a bank, the power in his hand instantly climbed to the extreme, trying to break the ice wall in front of him. However, the next moment, his whole person was lifted up, like a little chicken. The melon-eaters around them opened their mouths wide, and their horror was beyond description. They see clearly. This person who raised Song Qing as a little chicken turned out to be the goddess of frost, Jaina, who held Song Qing in his hands with a look of disgust, as if tossing rubbish, gently tossed behind him. Song Qing''s figure lifted into the sky in an instant, flashed away, flew high and fell fiercely. There is a kind of pain, called it hurts to watch! ! Almost everyone who saw this scene twitched their lips. Jaina, the goddess of frost of the empire, was assimilated by the goddess of fire dance and became so violent! ? Broad fear! ! What a fear! ! However, what is even more shocking is that Jaina, the goddess who is usually like an iceberg, sat next to Lin Luo at this moment, and then smiled... skbshge Chapter 507： Jealousy The melon eaters around were completely broken. "Damn, who can tell me what the **** is going on!?" "Who is this person!?" "Let the two goddesses of ice and fire of the empire circle him, the peak of life properly." "When did such a fierce man run out of the Eastern Conference?" Many people can''t understand this wave of operations. Let alone Avila, she is a self-acquaintance, but Jaina can''t tolerate it, she looks cold to anyone. To be honest, it was the first time many people saw Goddess Frost¡¯s smile. The captains who came with Song Qing also looked shocked. If they were changed to someone else, they might help Song Qing to get back an argument. But this one is no ordinary person, she is the empire''s goddess of frost, Jaina, even if a few people go together, it is not enough to fight. What''s more, there is an eagle-eyed Avila next to her. If she annoys this second item, she will definitely chase them down eighteen streets, and will not stop if one is missing. However, it is impossible for them to stop here. A few of them are the captains of the quasi-first-line or first-line teams, and they are people with good looks. If they are so recognizable, then they and Song Qing are really friends. Moreover, if Song Qing spread this matter out, they shouldn''t be confused. They really couldn''t beat Jaina and Avila, but they didn''t need to go to war with the two imperial goddesses, they just had to distract them. They all could see that all these things were caused by those people in the Eastern Division. As long as the two goddesses of the empire are distracted, it will not be easy for them to win these eastern divisions! ? Suddenly, someone said, "I think Chu Tianhui should know about this matter, and only he can take Jaina away..." The Chu Tianhui he was talking about was the captain of Team Tianhui, a super fierce wirelessly close to A-level. The reason why he was not given a golden ID by Battle.net was because he did not bother to join Battle.net. auzw.com Presumably with Battle.net, Chu Tianhui prefers to fight in actual combat. The Tianhui team he leads is also the strongest team in the Northern Division other than the Frost team. The reason why Chu Tianhui was suppressed by Jaina was because he allowed Jaina to be second. Moreover, Chu Tianhui has always regarded Jaina as his forbidden, this is no secret in the circle of the first-line team. The few people who came with Song Qing could see clearly that Chu Tianhui had already arrived at this banquet venue, and they only needed to make an announcement, and Chu Tianhui would definitely come over as soon as possible. One of them sneered and said, "I''m going to find Chu Tianhui, you are looking at that kid here, don''t let him run away." The others nodded one after another, their eyes flickering. And Jaina, at this moment, had reached Lin Luo and said with a smile: "Captain Lin Luo, can you teach me the martial arts skills you taught Avila!?" Jaina was a little disturbed in her heart. She is not very familiar with Lin Luo, and now she opens her mouth to let Lin Luo teach her A-level combat skills. To be honest, this request is indeed a bit excessive. In the bottom of her heart, she is even ready to be rejected... Jaina also asked Avila, but Avila couldn''t tell the secret of it at all, she just said something, ¡®puff, and then learn¡¯. This is all nonsense! ! As a last resort, Jaina could only ask Lin Luo personally. She had a hunch that this combat skill would be an opportunity for her to break through to A rank... "Maruko combat skills!? What maruko combat skills!?" Lin Luo was a little dazed, and then woke up, "Oh, you are talking about spiral pills!? Of course there is no problem, find some time, I will teach you the know-how..." Since he taught Helix Maru to Avila, he was teaching it to Jaina, and it was nothing. "Is what you said true!?" Jaina was ecstatic when she heard Lin Luo''s words. One hand even grabbed Lin Luo''s arm and shook it crazily, like a coquettish appearance between ordinary lovers... And Chu Tianhui who rushed to saw this scene. He was instantly dazzled by jealousy, and while the spiritual power in his body was shaking, people had already killed Lin Luo... skbshge Chapter 508： Chu Tianhuis domineering When the onlookers saw Chu Tianhui''s move, they backed away in shock. Those who can be invited here are all members of the team who have entered the final round of the Imperial Academy competition. They know a little bit about some things in the circle. They knew that this Chu Tianhui was a fierce, super fierce one. Chu Tianhui never bothered to go to battle.net, and often went alone in some dangerous areas to fight with advanced mutant beasts, thus accumulating his own combat experience and combat skills. It can be said that if Chu Tianhui enters Battle.net, then the Radiant Team led by him is very likely to replace the Frost Team and become one of the four largest seeded teams. In addition, the grievances between Chu Tianhui and Jaina had long been spread throughout the circle. The goddess of frost, Jaina, belongs to Chu Tianhui. Whoever thinks about Jaina will have to die. And the last person who dared to think about Jaina is almost three meters high. But now, looking at the goddess he was worried about, Chu Tianhui showed such a coquettish expression to a strange man, how could he not be angry! ? The anger in his heart rose instantly, and the powerful murderous intent was scattered and burst instantly. Rumbling... A terrifying spiritual force suddenly formed, and Chu Tianhui''s figure directly slaughtered Lin Luo. Although the people around him had retreated far, the murderous intent carried by Chu Tianhui was too fierce, like a thousand-handed sharp blade, wanting people to be executed by Ling Chi. At the moment when the murderous intent broke out, Jaina sensed the arrival of Chu Tianhui, realized that her intimacy action was likely to cause Chu Tianhui''s misunderstanding, and secretly said, "Oops!!" The matter between her and Chu Tianhui was not as rumored outside. In Jaina''s eyes, Chu Tianhui was nothing more than a brash man. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t get her. auzw.com "Chu Tianhui, what do you want to do!?" At the next moment, Jaina stood up suddenly, stood in front of Lin Luo, and yelled: "Lin Luo and I are just exchanging some experience in combat skills. It''s not as nasty as you think, don''t stop it for me!!" She explained the general, but she looked extremely pale and feeble, because her actions at this time were no different from defending a lover... "Exchange experience in combat skills!?" Seeing Jaina stopping in front of Lin Luo, Chu Tianhui stopped her body and snorted coldly, "If this is the case, let me communicate with him personally, and then pass on the experience to you personally. Now let me get away. ..." After he finished speaking, his figure had sprang out, his whole body trembling with spiritual power, a large hand of spiritual power suddenly formed, and then with a swipe, Jaina''s figure was swept aside. Jaina''s mind roared, and her eyes were full of incredible, "A Grade, you actually stepped into A Grade!?" In fact, not only her, but also the melon eaters not far away were shocked even more intensely. "Isn''t Chu Tianhui the pinnacle of Grade B? When will he break through Grade A!?" "He has now broken through to Grade A. Isn''t he a master of Battle.net! With his extremely rich combat experience, I am afraid that only the princess and Lin Wudao can make him stable..." "It seems that Chu Tianhui and the Tianhui team he leads are bound to shine in this year''s academy conference, a blockbuster." "Now that Chu Tianhui has become an A-level powerhouse, he can''t stop it with Jaina alone. I''m afraid this Lin Luo will be doomed!?" "Hmph, dare to hit the attention of the goddess of ice and fire, he will die." At this time, everyone''s eyes on Lin Luo were full of schadenfreude, and even his brain made up for the scene of his blood splashing on the spot... skbshge Chapter 509： Here comes a crazy dog Chu Tianhui was very fast, after sweeping Jaina away, he came to Lin Luo in the blink of an eye. At the same time, his sneer suddenly sounded, "Huh, kid, let me see, what qualifications do you have to exchange combat skills and experience with the Frost Goddess of the Empire!?" While speaking, the big hand of spiritual power had already smashed his head against Lin Luo, trying to capture him. The people who stood watching from a distance were all excited. This weak chicken from the Eastern Division seems to be over! ! Ha ha! ! Weak strength is not terrible. The frightening thing is that he was weak and didn''t know it. He even dared to provoke the two goddesses of the empire. However, Lin Luo didn''t seem to be able to raise any interest at all, but slowly slapped a hand from the depths towards the void. Suddenly, the void seemed to collapse. It seemed that there was a formidable force that burst out abruptly, directly annihilating Chu Tianhui''s spiritual power, and under the squeeze of the terrifying force, he had to stop his figure and even began to back up. Chu Tianhui''s face was full of incredible expressions, "How is it possible? It is simply impossible!?" Jaina was equally shocked. She was the nearest one just now. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Between Lin Luo''s hand, a terrifying force burst out instantly, making her feel suffocated for a while, as if her throat was corrupted, and her breathing became a little difficult. Just raising his hand, he resolved the attack of an A-level powerhouse. This Lin Luo is indeed a man who regards A-level combat skills as a Chinese cabbage! The people in the distance who were responsible for eating melons were even more shocked. Chu Tianhui! ? He actually retreated! ? It seems that it was forced to retreat by some powerful force. But... how is it possible! ? The weak chicken in the Eastern Division obviously just stretched out his hand, and didn''t shock the spiritual power in the body, how could there be a powerful explosion! ? However, at the next moment, these people finally saw clearly that the weak chicken in the Eastern Division, his hand extended to the table, and added food to his plate crazy... auzw.com was abrupt, everyone was stunned. Damn! ! The power of a fart exploded. This foodie is just a simple one, wanting to add food to his plate. But what happened in that scene just now! ? Is it an illusion! ? Moreover, why did Chu Tianhui step back! ? Is he releasing water! ? Everyone looked at Chu Tianhui and wanted to see how he would end up next? At this moment, Luna with a bewildered look suddenly said: "Lin Luo, why is that guy stupefied there!?" "How do I know that I am hungry and want to grab something from us!?" "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel and want to grab something from us to eat. What''s the difference between this and a dog!?" "It makes no difference, he is a mad dog!?" "Oh, that''s the case, he also blames the poor, or we can leave him some..." Lin Luo glanced at Luna, but was speechless. Could it be that this bear kid had become acquainted, and he actually said something reasonable. The people around are going crazy. What is this so special! ? Grabbing something to eat with you is a wild dog! ? Things that can''t be hit by eight poles can be pulled together, this brain circuit is too scary. What I saw just now must be an illusion! ! Chu Tianhui definitely didn''t want to accidentally hurt Goddess Frost, so he stopped. skbshge Chapter 510： Super Flame Maruko "Dead! Dead! Dead!" At this moment, Chu Tianhui''s murderous intentions had reached the extreme, completely crazy. As the captain of Team Radiant, an A-level powerhouse, was actually scolded as a wild dog? Still a wild dog fighting for food! ? When did Chu Tianhui receive such insults! ? In an instant, all the spiritual power in his body exploded, and he slaughtered Lin Luo again, "You, all die for me..." Chu Tianhui wanted to kill all Lin Luo and the others, leaving none! ! The spiritual storm belonging to the A-level powerhouse swept the audience abruptly, forcing the surrounding crowds to start to retreat. they know. Chu Tianhui was completely crazy. If he used to be crazy, he would kill mutant beasts, but now he is crazy and wants to kill people! ! Those people in the Eastern Division, they are dead, similar to the kind of farce just now, it is impossible to happen again. The miracle cannot be repeated! ! Jaina trembled and wanted to rescue Lin Luo and others. However, her spiritual power bursting ability was limited, and she couldn''t tear through Chu Tianhui''s spiritual storm at all. She could only watch Chu Tianhui make a move and could do nothing... As soon as the spiritual storm is moving forward, Lin Luo and others will be torn to pieces. "Hahaha, Lin Luo, you are dead." Chu Tianhui laughed frantically, "No one dares to stop in front of me, Chu Tianhui, you go to death..." However, before his words fell, a burst of laughter suddenly resounded through the audience, "Wow Ka Ka, Chu Tianhui, eat me a super flame ball..." I saw Avila suddenly appeared, blocking Lin Luo and the others. auzw.com Not only that, but in her hand, she holds a super ball with a diameter of three meters. In the center of the ball, the power of flame is burning crazily. In fact, Avila had seen Chu Tianhui a long time ago, and had been waiting for opportunities. She wanted to make a move for the first time, but Chu Tianhui''s **** was scared away by Lin Luo''s wave of his hand, making her depressed. Now that he saw Chu Tianhui do it again, no matter how he could stand it, he did it decisively, and a super ball greeted him instantly. For some reason, Avila suddenly fell in love with this feeling of bombarding people with super balls, it was so cool. For this reason, Avila even gave up her special rune artillery. The powerful Linghai explosive power and Avila''s terrifying fire ability make the super **** in her hand show unprecedented destruction. Chu Tianhui''s spiritual storm was like a piece of paper in front of Avila''s super ball, it shattered and torn directly. Feeling the extremely powerful destructive power of the balls, Avila let her go, holding the balls, and directly killed Chu Tianhui. While running wildly, she even yelled! ! It seems that he will not put this ball on Chu Tianhui''s face, and he will not give up! ! And Chu Tianhui felt a bit of a bad thing at the moment the spiritual storm was torn apart. He fixed his eyes and saw that Avila was blocking Lin Luo, and the anger in his heart suddenly exploded like a bucket of kerosene. Chu Tianhui just said, no one dares to stop him? And now, as soon as he finished speaking, Avila jumped out and slapped him in the face. At this moment, Chu Tianhui was extremely angry. why! ? Why are there so many people maintaining this Lin Luo! ? Jaina is, and so is this Avila. This person, what secret does he have that allows the two goddesses to defend him like this! ? skbshge Chapter 511： Blue flame balls, reappearing the rivers and lakes The anger in Chu Tianhui''s heart has reached its limit, and he yelled: "Avilla, you are so quick to get out of here, or I will fight you together." However, his threat is nothing to Avila. "Damn, don''t you know that Lin Luo is my horse? If you dare to beat him, I will beat you." Avila yelled, "If you have something special, don''t run, my mother will kill you bastard..." After speaking, Avila''s speed suddenly increased. Not only that, the destruction of the super flame **** in her hands became more and more terrifying. "run!?" Chu Tianhui sneered. Why should he run! ? Not only can he not run, he even wants to fight back... Chu Tianhui was going to give a beating to Avila first. At that time, he wanted to see, who else would dare to stop him from killing Lin Luo? In the next moment, the majestic spiritual power suddenly condenses, turning into a spiritual power armor, protecting the whole body. Chu Tianhui looked confident, just standing in place. In his opinion, although Avila''s spiritual power **** are powerful, it is impossible to shred the defense of his spiritual power armor. His spiritual power had reached a level as early as when he broke through to Grade A. The armor formed by the whole body''s spiritual power has a terrifying defensive power. Unless it is an S-rank combat skill, don''t think about breaking the defense. And the **** in Avila''s hands are S-rank combat skills! ? How can it be! ? Chu Tianhui looked complacent. But the next moment, his face changed. Because of the super **** in Avila''s hands, the color suddenly changed. auzw.com The original blazing fire ability flashed abruptly with a hint of blue, causing the destruction of the flame pellets in her hand to grow almost exponentially... As a result, the blue flame **** that blew up the seal of the alien passages at the beginning reappeared. The flame **** of Avila may not reach the S grade just now, but now it may be impossible. When Lin Luo saw the appearance of the blue flame, he felt a bit of a nuisance, and when the terrifying familiar aura erupted, he was shocked. He almost forgot. This is a sacred beast, Husky, when this magical creature completely releases herself, she can''t do anything! ? Lin Luo couldn''t take care of eating anymore, and yelled at the people next to him, "Wow, don''t eat anything special. Find a place to hide!?" Jaina also saw this scene, and the sea suddenly stirred up in her heart. This kind of combat technique can be added to the ability! ? Not only that, it can even withstand the blue flames of Avila. In other words, as long as Avila thinks, this kind of ball combat skill can instantly be A-level, instantly soaring to S-level... I drop a good boy! This is simply... Jaina''s mood was no longer known how to describe it. However, with such a terrifying combat technique, its creator turned out to be like Chinese cabbage, throwing it everywhere. Even if you are willing to learn, he is willing to teach! ! Jaina''s beautiful eyes kept flashing, and she decided in her heart that she must learn this combat technique. After that, she turned her head and saw that Lin Luo and the others were retreating frantically, and even greeted her. It means, it seems to let her run along with her. Jaina was stunned for a moment. She suddenly remembered that what Avila was holding in her hand now was an S-rank combat skill... S-level combat skills! ? Digging! ! That idiot... In the next moment, Jaina also flees for her life, following Lin Luo and fleeing frantically... skbshge Chapter 512： Confuse the sky and the air A violent aura of destruction suddenly appeared, and instantly flooded the entire banquet venue. Under this breath, everyone can only shiver. They looked at the **** in Avila''s hands, their whole bodies cold and they couldn''t believe it. "My God? What is that!?" "When did Avila create such a terrifying combat technique!? I didn''t dare to resist it just suppressed by the breath." "I''m sure, this combat skill is not A grade..." "Trenching, it''s not Grade A, could it be Grade S!?" "S grade!?" Unexpected. The scene fell silent instantly. Everyone suddenly felt that something was wrong, and it was indeed possible that Avila¡¯s hands were S-rank combat skills... Damn it! ! Avila, she actually mastered the S-rank combat skills! ? With this guy''s character and mastering such a terrifying combat technique, she didn''t get into the air, and directly demolished the entire banquet venue. You know, this is not Battle.net... Performing S-level combat skills here, once the aura of destruction erupts, everything in the entire banquet venue will be destroyed in an instant. After thinking about this clearly, where else would anyone dare to stay, they all fled madly towards the outside, hating not to have a few more legs... The conscience of heaven and earth. They are just some people eating melons. If they knew there was a risk in eating melons, they wouldn''t have come to join in the fun. auzw.com is special. Blame those people in the Eastern Division, especially Lin Luo? If it weren''t for him, Chu Tianhui would not go to war with the two goddesses of the empire, and Avila would not let herself go, and directly developed an S-level combat skill to make her face... The source of all this is Lin Luo. Everyone detained this black pot on Lin Luo''s head, and even started to figure out that when they passed this disaster, they must find Lin Luo to settle accounts. Group beat him, beat him to kneel begging for mercy! ! And Lin Luo had already withdrawn to a safe position at the moment, and was about to watch a play and eat melon, when suddenly he sneezed... He secretly said, "It''s weird, who is thinking about me!?" Jaina stood by and asked anxiously: "Lin Luo, is it really okay to make Avila such a noise?" This is the banquet place of the royal family. If Avila really demolished this place, once the royal family blamed it, even the family behind Avila would not be able to hold it. Moreover, it is a trivial matter to demolish this place. If Avila accidentally kills Chu Tianhui and the surrounding people who eat melons, it will be all over. "It''s okay, it must be okay!" Lin Luo waved his hand, his face was indifferent, "Isn''t it just throwing an S-rank combat skill? It''s not throwing a nuclear bomb, what can happen?" The royal family''s banquet this time was a Hongmen banquet prepared for him, so there must be many big people who have not yet appeared, waiting for the opportunity. Wouldn''t it be better to let Avila make a fuss and blow up all those big people? Of course, if Avila demolished the entire banquet venue and none of these big figures appeared, Lin Luo would have nothing to say. And Avila, a group of panic at the moment. She let herself go so far that she had forgotten that she couldn''t completely control this trick... At this moment, the **** in Avila''s hands are getting more and more restless, as if it will completely explode in the next moment, if she is involved in it, it will be all over. And at this moment, Lin Luo''s words suddenly rang in her ear, "Throw it out, throw the ball towards Chu Tianhui!?" skbshge Chapter 513： The three powerhouses of the royal family come In fact, as early as when Chu Tianhui jumped out, Lin Luo sensed a few people behind him, watching all this from the pavilion in the distance. Gilneas is one of them. Since Chu Tianhui was with Gilneas, Lin Luo would naturally not be polite. What''s more, this guy wanted to kill Lin Luo just now... When Avila heard Lin Luo''s words, she was overjoyed, she barely hesitated, and the ball in her hand was directly facing Chu Tianhui''s face and she stunned. Seeing this scene, Chu Tianhui was frightened. This is a special S-level combat skill. With his A-level strength, even if the defense is strong, it can''t stop it, and even if it is slightly rubbed, it may be broken into pieces. Special. I had known that I would not be so impulsive. At this moment, Chu Tianhui was full of regret. After he heard about Jaina and Lin Luo, he was already angry, but Gilneas urged him to rush out. Knowing this, he would never agree to Gilneas to test Lin Luo these people. Chu Tianhui was almost desperate. He knew that only Gilneas could save him now. Only the S-rank strong can withstand the S-rank combat skills, and here is the royal banquet location, there must be an S-rank strong guard. As long as the S-level powerhouse takes action, he can survive. Chu Tianhui could no longer control the fear in his heart, and yelled, "His Royal Highness, save me!" Gilneas on the pavilion in the distance, his face was extremely gloomy. auzw.com is special. Almost, just a little bit, his plan succeeded. As long as Chu Tianhui can force Lin Luo to do something, the S-rank powerhouse of the royal family will naturally take action secretly to help hold Lin Luo and others, so that Chu Tianhui can test the identity of the elf royal family Luna. From a distance, I¡¯m going to succeed, how come I suddenly run out of a spoiler Avila! ? He even used S-level combat skills... Could it be that this is also a coincidence! ? To be honest, Chu Tianhui has nothing to do with Gilneas, but this banquet must not be destroyed. He finally arranged this grand feast, and even invited all the teams in, the purpose is to expose the identity of the elf royal family, threaten Lin Luo to surrender to the mysterious world and the imperial treasure house, and finally let Lin Luo be ruined... Gilneas wanted everyone to see how Lin Luo went into despair step by step! ! The next moment, he suddenly turned his head, and slowly said to the void next to him: "Two clan uncles, aunts, the next thing, I will trouble the three of you to take action..." Before the words fell, the void suddenly oscillated, followed by three figures suddenly appearing, floating in the void. They are three S-level powerhouses. Two of them are Bangu and Miyel. And the last one, also a member of the royal family, is called Jas, he just returned from the fourth dimension, the purpose is to identify the identity of the elf royal family. "This little girl displays S-rank combat skills, which is a bit interesting." Jace watched Avila¡¯s S-level **** fly towards Chu Tianhui, and smiled faintly, ¡°With his own power characteristics, he can turn A-level combat skills into S-level abruptly. If so, then he can Turning the S grade combat skills into a super S grade, not bad, very good..." However, the next moment, his complexion suddenly changed, "But this kind of combat skills can only be controlled by the imperial royal family..." skbshge Chapter 514： Nothing in my heart, even a little want to laugh "Yes, this combat skill really should only be in the hands of the royal family." When Bangu heard what Jas said, he also laughed, "As far as I know, this combat technique was also passed on from Lin Luo. When the elf royal family is revealed by Uncle Jas, Lin Luo directly After reaching the bottom, this combat skill is naturally royal..." Bangu''s seniority is very high, but the Jas in front of him is not only strong, but also superior to him. This time he was able to invite Jas back from the fourth dimension, and it was precisely because of the elf royal family and the imperial treasure house. Therefore, Banggu didn''t dare to have any support. He saw that the flame **** thrown by Avila was about to hit Chu Tianhui''s face, his face suddenly became a little unsightly. He knew very well that once the ball broke out, the venue of the banquet would be completely destroyed. By then, the Hongmen banquet would definitely not be able to go on. Bangu will never allow this to happen. The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared. Before he reappeared, he had reached the desperate Chu Tianhui and waved his hand, trying to shake Avila''s flame **** away. Chu Tianhui naturally knew Banggu, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that he was saved. Bangu in front of him is the dean of the Royal Academy, the third-ranked man in the S-rank list, and he can easily block Avila''s flame **** with his shot. The melon-eaters who were fleeing frantically in the distance, when they saw Banggu''s move, stopped one after another. "This is Banggu, the dean of the Imperial Royal Academy. He actually did it himself!?" "Master Banggu''s shot will definitely be able to block Avila''s S-level combat skills, and finally saved." "Wow, that lunatic Avila, she really dared to throw S-level combat skills in this place. In the following games, don''t let me meet the Flame team, otherwise I must beat them..." auzw.com "That''s right, fight the Flame Team and fight me hard!!" "There are also those in the Eastern Division. Which team are they from? Don''t let me meet them... Otherwise, I must hit them on their knees and begging for mercy, and call Dad..." For the culprit Lin Luo and others, these melon-eating people gritted their teeth with hatred and wished they would rush to kill them now. However, these melon-eating people still resisted, planning to see the situation on the field first, and then make a battle plan... In the eyes of the people eating melons. Banggu''s eyes were sharp and domineering. A huge spiritual power palm suddenly formed, holding the flame ball tightly, and wanted to squeeze the flame ball directly. When Lin Luo saw this scene, there was no wave in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh. Avila joined the **** of blue flames, how could she be caught so easily! ? You should know that this second item directly smashed through the triple Rashomon gate summoned by Lin Luo just relying on the blue flames, and its power was almost as powerful as the tail beast jade. And the **** with the blue flames will only be stronger, almost no different from the tail beast jade. Picking up this flame ball with your hands is equivalent to picking up the tail beast jade with your face, all looking for death by yourself... The fact is indeed as Lin Luo thought. Bangu''s great hand of spiritual power was instantly torn apart when it touched the flame ball, and the flame ball, at this time, completely exploded. skbshge Chapter 515： Eating melons is risky, you need to be cautious when entering the trade Suddenly, a terrifying flame rose into the sky, reflecting the entire banquet venue. At the same time, the terrifying high temperature instantly rose, making the entire banquet place seem to be in a volcano... Bangu''s face changed drastically, and he cursed himself carelessly in his heart. The palm of his spiritual power instantly collapsed, and instead, the spiritual power of his whole body rose up suddenly, turning into a huge arc-shaped shield, isolating all the explosion range of the flame ball. In Banggu''s eyes, with his powerful spiritual power, even if the flame **** have exploded to the extreme, they can be annihilated at will. However, he still miscalculated this time. In the flame balls, there was added Avila''s blue flame. This flame was not an ordinary flame, but a flame created by a god, a sacred fire. Even if it''s just a small strand, the power can''t be underestimated, it''s not Banggu that can suppress it by raising his hand. At this time, all the flame **** erupted. Under the lead of the sacred fire, the terrifying high temperature permeated out, igniting all the surrounding touches, just like a nuclear bomb was ignited and exploded, instantly setting off a huge Mushroom Cloud... The moment Bangu was wrapped in the high temperature, he also felt bad, and his gall was frightened. This power was not something he could take over at will. Where did he dare to hesitate and wanted to remove the spiritual shield. However, it was too late. Because the flame wrapped in spiritual power became even hotter after the explosion, it even started to use Banggu''s spiritual power as fuel and burned frantically. Bangu''s perception was not wrong, his spiritual power was indeed ignited, and it could not be extinguished at all. His predecessor was in a cold sweat, and his heart was full of shocking waves, and he kept cursing: "Damn it, what kind of flame is this? It would be terrifying!?" Bangu''s face completely lost the calmness he had started. He knew that if he continued to do this, the spiritual power in his body would also be ignited. Then... He will be burned into a pair of ashes! ? And Chu Tianhui behind him was completely shocked at this moment. In his eyes, Bangu not only failed to stop the outbreak of the balls, but even poured a bucket of fire oil on it. Put fuel on the fire! ? auzw.com Chu Tianhui was right. Banggu did it. Had it not been for Bangu''s spiritual shield, the flames had burned more and more vigorously, and it was about to spread over his body. At this moment, Chu Tianhui was madly scolding his mother. Special. Was this old guy here to rescue him, or he didn''t think the matter was big enough, so he came to make trouble! And the people eating melons in the distance dropped their jaws to the ground in horror. "What''s the matter!?" "Master Banggu took the shot himself. Shouldn''t I just raise her hand to completely destroy Avila''s S-level combat skills? Why did she catch fire!?" "According to this rhythm, Lord Banggu is going to kneel!?" "Kneel!? Where does this start..." However, no one answered this man, because the others started to run away again. Sure enough, eating melon is risky, so you need to be cautious when entering the trade! ! All the melon-eaters wanted to curse in their hearts at this moment, and would have stopped to watch the excitement. Lin Luo was shocked when he saw this scene, and subconsciously wanted to stay away from Avila. Damn it. This kind of blue flame can burn people''s spiritual power, can''t it also burn Chakra! ? Who can stand this! ? Avila was completely stunned. Her flame still has this characteristic, why doesn''t she know! ? Do you want another shot, test it! ? skbshge Chapter 516： Moon spring water Seeing that the situation was not good, Chu Tianhui ran away. If he doesn''t run, he won''t have a chance later, because Bangu, who is blocking him, has already caught fire and brought the flames to his side. The stronger the spiritual power, the more terrifying the flame will burn! ! Bangu''s expression was no longer the calmness he used to, if the flames were allowed to burn like this, he would definitely have a dead end. As a last resort, he could only call for help, "Uncle Jas, Miyer, come and rescue me quickly!?" Hear Banggu''s cry for help. Chu Tianhui ran and the surrounding people eating melons ran faster. Even a big guy like Bangu can''t stop them. If they don''t run early, they will really die. The three of Jas, Miyer and Gilneas on the pavilion in the distance suddenly felt a tremor, and the chill rose. They don''t understand! ? Why is the third man on the S-rank list calling for help! ? But now is not the time to think about this, Bangu must have encountered a life-and-death crisis, even fatal, otherwise, he would never call for help easily. The next moment, the figures of Jas and Miyel flashed and appeared in front of Bangu in the blink of an eye. The two felt the state of Bangu at this time, and they took a breath of air-conditioning. What exactly is going on! ? Bangu would actually catch fire! ? Without any hesitation, the majestic spiritual power in the two of them kept oscillating, and they wanted to extinguish the surrounding flames with a powerful spiritual storm. However, at this moment, Banggu¡¯s warning sounded abruptly, ¡°Don¡¯t use spiritual power. These flames feed on spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the more fierce the flame burns. In the end, the fire burns the body, and the whole body will die..." auzw.com Jas and Miyle were shocked and quickly annihilated the spiritual power in their bodies. Can''t use spiritual power! ? How to extinguish the monstrous flame in front of you! ? Jia Si''s face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth, then took out an exquisite jade net bottle, and poured a drop of crystal clear liquid from it... The moment this drop of liquid appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and it suppressed the flame''s temperature forcibly. At this moment, in the clearing not far from Lin Luo, Bell''s complexion halted, and he suddenly laughed, "It turns out that it is the moon spring water, the world''s yin and cold thing, and it is suitable to extinguish this flame. ..." Afterwards, Bell said to Aisha next to him: "It seems that Senior Lin Luo''s plan is about to be seen through. This person obviously came back from the fourth dimension and can have moon spring water. It shouldn''t be difficult to distinguish the identity of the elf royal family. !?" Aisha did not speak. At this moment, she is like a fairy in the moon, out of dust, noble... Bell understood Aisha''s appearance. This meant that he didn''t intend to help at all. He laughed dumbly, and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart! ? Gradually, the flame was gradually extinguished under the chill of the moon spring water. A trace of flesh pain flashed across Jas''s face. This kind of moon spring water was born from the moon tree, the guardian sacred tree of the elf royal family. Even if it is placed in the fourth dimension, it is extremely precious. Jas spent more than ten years in the holy land, but only collected two drops, but today he has lost the average directly. The next moment, his anger suddenly rose up, and he had decided in his heart that he must catch the culprit who caused all this today, and then smash the body... And the culprit was Lin Luo, and the little girl named Avila. skbshge Chapter 517： Good show, about to start Banggu did the same, his eyes shone with shocking cold light. His appearance at the moment can be said to be extremely miserable, even one arm is almost burned, and his heart is full of hatred, and he can''t wait to poke Lin Luo and Avila to vent his hatred... But Lin Luo was smiling all over his face at the moment. He slowly said: "Let''s go, the show is on the stage. If you want to watch the show, don''t miss it!" After that, Lin Luo''s figure has moved towards the position of the three S-level powerhouses of the royal family, and has walked over. Now that the big fish have all been blown out, the good show should indeed begin. He had warned the imperial royal family long ago! ! It''s easy to ask God to give it away. He is God. Once he comes, he won''t leave so easily. Lin Luo wanted to see what these people had prepared for him! ? "Good show, what good show!?" Avila shook her head and shook her head, thinking for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, she was anxious, and ran after Lin Luo, "Wow, Lin Luo, can you make it clear? What a good show!?" Fu Xinyi, Su Xiaoyu and Luna followed. In fact, they don''t know what''s going on, but now they eat and drink enough and watch a good show instantly. Gee! Simply beautiful. "A good show!?" Jaina frowned. After a short period of observation, she had determined one thing. The little girl next to Lin Luo was a fake, not an elf at all... What kind of support does Lin Luo have! ? How dare to take a counterfeit and face the entire imperial royal family alone! ? Such people are either crazy. Either it is powerful and completely detached from the world. auzw.com Jaina couldn''t understand Lin Luo more and more. In Jaina''s eyes, Lin Luo was unfathomable, especially her strength, Jaina couldn''t see through. However, is it a bit too trivial to fight against the entire royal family by one person? Jaina couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t even think about it, and started to walk towards Lin Luo. Are you crazy? ? The results will come out soon... Those melon-eating people who had run to the edge of the banquet venue turned back after seeing the flames extinguished at this moment. Afterwards, they saw Lin Luo and several people slowly walking towards the center of the flame. "Wow, it''s those people from the Eastern Division!?" "What''s the matter, these scams dare to appear!?" "Brothers come with me, go up and kill these guys, I''m going to beat them to kneel to beg for mercy and call Dad." "Especially Avila, who dared to throw S-rank combat skills casually, walk up and beat her." "Wow, you are crazy, you don''t even see the situation clearly, just rush up casually, what are you going to do, die!?" "Send to death!? What''s the matter!?" "Don''t you see that there is something wrong? By the side of Lord Banggu, besides Lord Miyel, there is also Lord Jas. That is the old monster of the royal family. He went to the fourth dimension ten years ago. The holy place, now suddenly came back, if there is nothing important, I don¡¯t believe it..." "The royal family recalls Jas, what can it do!? It''s not for the elf royal family who made trouble in the city some time ago!?" Hearing the words of the elf royal family, the onlookers all gasped. Is it true that the rumors are true! ? The elven royal family has really come to the empire... skbshge Chapter 518： Very panic, what to do, wait online In fact, as early as a few months ago, there was news from the Holy Land that the elven royal family had descended into the empire. No one thought that this turned out to be true. In the next moment, all the melon-eating staff rushed up again like crazy, eager to see the elf royal family, what exactly they looked like! ? Special. This is the elven royal family, the real overlord of the fourth dimension, and even a casual raise of his hand can destroy the entire empire... If you accidentally get the appreciation of the Elf Royal Family, then the quota for entering the Holy Land is definitely appropriate. And this time, in the center of the banquet. Bangu looked at Lin Luo who came slowly, and his anger immediately rushed into his mind, "Lin Luo, you dare to destroy the banquet prepared by the royal family for the elf royal family, it is inexcusable!" "Old guy, your eye saw me breaking the banquet!?" This **** bowl can also be buckled on his head. Lin Luo is completely speechless and stunned, "Even if I destroy it, what can you do with me and bite me?" "You, you, you... presumptuous!!" Banggu pointed at Lin Luo, furious, and after holding back for a long time he only suffocated such a sentence. If you only talk about the ability of a man, he and Lin Luo must have been thrown out dozens of streets. "I''m so presumptuous, come and bite me!?" Lin Luo was ready to use full firepower and cast Banggu into doubting life. However, at this moment, Luna, who was stunned by her side, pointed to Banggu and said, "Lin Luo, what''s wrong with that guy!? Why is her face black?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes, "How do I know that I want to test how thick my face is, so I use my face to pick up S-level combat skills?" Luna nodded, her face looked like this, "What about the result? Has it been tested?" auzw.com "After the test, his face is indeed very thick, thick and unimaginable, so special, he actually caught the S-level combat skills with his face, incredible!?" As Lin Luo said, he let out a sigh of ¡®tsk tusk¡¯, his expression was exaggerated, and his face was incredibly hard to believe. "Wow ha ha ha ha!" Avila heard Lin Luo¡¯s ridicule, and the six relatives¡¯ laughter suddenly sounded, ¡°Wow, Lin Luo, this guy really used his face to pick up the old lady¡¯s S-level combat skills. Live, hahaha, no more, I''m going to laugh to death..." Her wild laughter instantly resounded throughout the banquet venue. Abruptly, Jaina stretched out her hand to pull at Avila, and whispered: "What''s the matter, you don''t want to die, can you ridicule when you see the subject!? You really have a kind of..." Avila''s laughter stopped abruptly. She suddenly remembered that the object of her ridicule now was the dean of the Imperial Royal Academy, the third-ranked fierce man on the S-rank list... It''s over. All special is over. Very panic, what should I do? Waiting online, very urgent... The surrounding melon-eaters also surrounded them again at this time, just hearing Lin Luo and Avila''s words, almost scared their souls away. Special. These two guys are inflated. He even dared to mock Dean Banggu''s thick-skinned face. Even if he wanted to find death, he didn''t find it like that. Many people looked at Banggu''s black face and the fierce murderous intent that radiated all over, their scalps were numb, and they wanted to quickly evacuate this place of right and wrong, for fear of being affected by the anger of the ancient chief of the state. However, when they thought about the elf royal family, they had not figured it out, so they could only bite the bullet and continue to eat melon... skbshge Chapter 519： Lin Luo, you are so bold Bangu exploded completely. With the shock of the spiritual power in the body, the person had already been killed, but Avila was shocked. However, at this moment, Jas''s voice suddenly sounded, "Banggu, don''t be impulsive, go and don''t let the elf royal family see our royal jokes!?" Elf royal family! ? When the surrounding melon-eaters heard these words, their ears were erected instantly, eager to know everything about the elf royal family. Jia Si smiled, and suddenly gave a big gift to Luna next to Lin Luo, "His Royal Highness the elf, welcome you to the Noah Empire?" Suddenly, the surrounding people eating melons were all stunned. This little girl! ? She is the elf royal family! ? The elf royal family looks like this, what a joke... Many people can''t believe it, but in today''s empire, who can make Jas do such a big gift besides the elf royal family! ? Could it be true! ? And Luna, after hearing the four words of Elf Royal Family, she completely exploded her hair. Although she is a bit bearish, she is not a fool. She has a hunch that if she admits the identity of the elf royal family, then there will be nothing to do with her in the future games. Therefore, it is impossible to admit to death. Luna is definitely not an elf royal family for playing games. Afterwards, she furiously said: "You are the elf royal family, your family is the elf royal family, get out, get out of here quickly, I don''t want to be the elf royal family, I want to fight ten..." The scene was instantly quiet. The onlookers who were eating melon were completely stunned. This is the royal family of elves! ? If you don¡¯t agree with each other, you will greet the whole family. The bear child is almost the same... auzw.com Bangu was greeted by the whole family and laughed without anger, "In other words, you, the elf royal family, are fake!?" "Yes, it''s fake, you bit me so much." Luna looked upset, and suddenly turned to Lin Luo and said, "Lin Luo, I''m full, let''s not wait for Sister Serena, or let''s slip away." Lin Luo''s face has black lines. slip! Slip a hammer. This place has been surrounded long ago, and slipped! ? It''s really a pig teammate... Banggu smiled, his face looked savage, "Lin Luo, you dare to find someone to impersonate the elf royal family. It''s so bold. Even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to kill..." The more he talked, the more excited he became, "Not only you are going to die, but everyone involved in this matter will die. Now, what else do you have to say?" Avila immediately jumped up when he heard Banggu''s words, with a look of horror, "Wow, Lin Luo, you are too big to play, you dare to pretend to be the elf royal!? You don''t want to die..." The surrounding people who ate melons also burst instantly. "Really, this guy dared to find someone to pretend to be the elf royal family!? You are too courageous." "Wow, people these days, in order to be famous, they don''t even want their lives." Jaina''s face also flashed with worry. What kind of support does Lin Luo have to crack this game! ? "Lin Luo, what else do you have to say now!?" When Bangu saw this scene, he didn''t press too hard, "You are looking for someone to pretend to be the elf royal family. There must be a conspiracy. You don''t have to explain it quickly. Otherwise, you guys, no one will want to go out of the door of this banquet today... ¡­" Lin Luo pointed at Luna with a helpless expression, "If I say, she is really the elf royal family, do you believe it!?" skbshge Chapter 520： Playing with the audiences IQ letter! ? I believe you a ghost! At this moment, almost everyone looked at Lin Luo with caring and mentally retarded eyes. Luna has said that she is not the elf royal family, she is a fake, you actually die without admitting it, really looking for death... However, at this moment, Avila stared at Luna in horror, "Lin Luo, what you said is true, this little beanie is really the elf royal family!?" Suddenly, everyone''s lips twitched fiercely. The Goddess Huo Wu deserves to be the Goddess Huo Wu, and as always, she doesn''t like to use her brain. This degree of mental retardation is simply impossible to save. Believe what people say, this is too good to deceive. Lin Luo nodded cautiously and said: "It''s true, I definitely didn''t lie to you." "I have already said that I am not an elf royal, nor should I be an elf royal." Luna blasted her hair completely, "If you say that I am an elf royal, I will beat you to death..." After that, facing Lin Luo is a set of combo punches. Jaina was holding her forehead, a little bit unable to stand it. Special. If these three people are different from the mentally retarded, none of them is normal. Jas, Bangu, and Miyle also felt that their IQ had been insulted, and their anger went straight to their heads. "Lin Luo, you dare to be tough when you die." auzw.com Bangu sneered: "This elven royal family is obviously a fake, and you forcefully tell the truth, you simply don''t put the noble elven royal family in your eyes, you are really damn..." The people around also stared at Lin Luo angrily. They came to see the real elven royal family, not to see counterfeit goods. And Lin Luo, actually using a fake elf royal family to fool them, couldn''t bear it, and then thought of Lin Luo''s fleeing in embarrassment just now, and suddenly accused Lin Luo. "Lin Luo, you are really shameless, this elf royal family is obviously fake, you actually said she is real." "It''s so rebellious, I dare to find someone to pretend to be the elf royal family. It''s not enough to die 10,000 times." "Hahaha, even the counterfeit doesn''t want to cooperate with you anymore. You have already left the family." "Lin Luo, if I were you, I would rush to catch it. Not only would I beat you into doubting life, I would kneel and call my father..." Hearing the accusations from the sky, Jas also laughed, "Lin Luo, you have one last chance, as long as you confess to finding someone to impersonate the elf royal family, maybe you can get pardoned, but..." Suddenly, his words suddenly became fierce, "If you are stubborn and continue to be stubborn, then don''t blame me for taking the shot myself and grab you directly..." Jia Si looked confident. If Lin Luo confessed his guilt, he would be forgotten. If he didn''t admit it, it didn¡¯t matter, because he couldn¡¯t get out of the banquet gate today... "She is really the elf royal family, I really didn''t lie to you..." Lin Luo was a bit speechless. Now, there is no other way but to use a killer trick: buy Luna and let her admit that she is the elf royal family! ! Afterwards, Lin Luo whispered to Luna suddenly: "As long as you recognize the identity of the elf royal family, I will return the secret weapon to you." Luna''s eyes flashed when she heard the secret weapon. In an instant, her little head kept tapping like a chicken pecking at rice. The next moment, she suddenly turned her head and said loudly: "Yes, I am the elf royal family, you scumbags, hurry down and die..." skbshge Chapter 521： Completely torn the skin Luna''s domineering voice suddenly echoed throughout the banquet venue. The scene fell silent for a moment. This wave of operation is really silly, it is obviously playing with the audience''s IQ... Lin Luo''s voice was very small, but he was still heard by the people around him. They never thought about why such a brazen person exists! ? It is so blatantly that people pretend to be the elf royal family, and even refuse to admit it, insist on saying that the elf royal family is real... Avila was also a little confused, she suddenly pointed to Luna and said: "Lin Luo, didn''t you just say that she is the real elf royal family? Why suddenly became a fake..." Lin Luo rolled his eyes, "What is fake, she is real, she said it herself just now..." "But you obviously bought her just now, and I saw it all." "Where do you come from so much nonsense, don''t ask, ask is true..." Jaina couldn''t listen anymore. Lin Luo will rub the IQ of everyone present on the ground fiercely. What does he want to do! ? At this time, almost everyone around was angry. Had it not been for the presence of the three S-level masters of the royal family, they would have rushed to beat Lin Luo long ago. They would have stopped beating Lin Luo to kneel and begging for mercy and calling his father... But Jas, Bangu, and Miyle were all trembling with anger. Jia Si''s eyes were flushed even more, and he scolded: "Lin Luo, you are presumptuous, how can you tarnish the reputation of the elf royal family..." As he spoke, he had winked at Banggu and Miyel, and the spiritual power in his body began to oscillate constantly, and he wanted to use the force of thunder to jointly suppress Lin Luo... auzw.com "Ha ha! I am presumptuous!?" Lin Luo chuckled, "I''m just acting in the style of your royal family, don''t you all like to act on your own will?" "Isn''t this the real thing fake and the black thing white? Isn''t this your royal mastery? Even if you see something, aren''t you just grabbing it?" "Besides, I know everything you want!!" At this point, Lin Luo''s tone suddenly stopped, and his face changed rapidly, "Don''t you just want the mysterious war and the treasure of the empire in my hands?" The next moment, his sword-like gaze suddenly turned to Jas, "Even if you want to seize my combat skills, I also know." After speaking, a spiral pill suddenly formed in his hand. Lin Luo held the palm of the spiral pill and stretched out to Jas, and said lightly, "The combat skills are here. You can try to see if you can take the combat skills from my hands." Suddenly, the people around suddenly quieted down. Because Lin Luo''s words were equivalent to completely exposing the royal family''s mask and showing it naked in front of everyone... Who has nothing nasty! ? Especially the royal family, who has been in a high position for a long time, thinks that they are in a higher position, and it is too common to take care of what you want. In fact, many people know these things. But knowing is one thing, and telling these things naked is another matter, because once some things are said, it is equivalent to completely tearing the skin with the imperial royal family, and will always face the threat of the royal family. In today''s empire, I am afraid that only Lin Luo has the courage... Jas''s face was shocked, and a violent wind and waves were set off in his heart. He stared straight at the spiral pill in Lin Luo''s hand, his voice trembling, "You, you...how did you know that I was going to seize your combat skills!?" skbshge Chapter 522： The insidious and despicable royal family Jace''s mind was trembling, and his face was incredible. Could it be that what he said just now was heard by Lin Luo. but¡­¡­ How can this be! ? At such a long distance, even a person who has awakened the enhanced hearing ability may not be able to hear it. The bottom of Jas''s heart is very puzzled. However, this is not important anymore. What is important is that he actually admitted to the fact that he wanted to seek Lin Luo''s combat skills under such a full view of the public. The horror of the surrounding people eating melons at this moment has reached an indescribable level. Their first reaction was that they couldn''t believe it, but Jas had already admitted it, so they couldn''t believe it. As a highly respected figure in the royal family, Jia Si just returned from the fourth dimension and wanted to capture Lin Luo''s combat skills... This is too shameless. They thought that Lin Luo had said a bit too much, but now they realized that the one who was even too much turned out to be the imperial royal family. "Wow, as the royal family ruling the empire, how can this be done!?" "If you fancy someone''s combat skills, you just shoot and **** it. What''s the difference between this and a robber..." "It makes no difference. The imperial royal family today is a group of robbers. Didn''t you hear that? Just admit it himself." "It''s despicable and extremely sinister." Everyone was furious, and at the same time, they also smelled a hint of conspiracy. The purpose of this banquet is to welcome the Elf Royal Family. By the way, all the teams that have entered the third round of the Imperial Academy Competition are also invited. auzw.com But... As the most powerful southern division, only the Dragon and Fire teams appeared. The Imperial Royal Academy team, and the teams of the four major families, did not even have a single person on the road. Perhaps, this was not a banquet to welcome the elf royal family at all, but a feast for the elves. The royal family had long discovered that the elf royal family was a counterfeit, and only then prepared a feast for Lin Luo to die, and instantly seized his combat skills. However, a little accident happened before the banquet began, and it was almost blown up by the goddess of fire dance, Avila, but this also completely exposed the three S-level powerhouses hiding in the dark. At this moment, the crowd of onlookers who thought about the reason were almost furious, and they came to make up the feelings. "Lin Luo, even if I want to seize your combat skills, so what!?" Seeing that he had missed his mouth, Jas simply smashed his mouth and threatened directly: "You are looking for someone to pretend to be the elf royal family. It was originally a dead end." "Anyone who is acquainted, quickly hand over this combat skill, secret realm, and imperial treasury. Maybe I can give you a way out, otherwise..." However, his threatening words were not finished yet, and the surrounding crowd was completely exploded. This is going to be completely shameless. It is more robber than robber! ! Lin Luo didn''t care about Jas''s threat at all. He looked indifferent, still holding Helix Maru''s hand, "I have already said that the combat skills are here, it depends on whether you can take it away, and..." Lin Luo paused, then said, "Should you release the team that is under house arrest in the Eastern Division first? Is that how your royal family treats guests?" As soon as this blockbuster was thrown out, everyone was in an uproar. "Isn''t it, in order to grab things from others, all the participating teams in the Eastern Division were put under house arrest!?" "This is too cruel..." "In my opinion, it''s too shameless." skbshge Chapter 523： Lin Luo, I can give you a chance Jaina''s eyes were also stunned, she had already thought it was a bit strange. Why has Avila been in trouble for so long, and no one from the Eastern Division actually appeared? It turned out that after they entered the banquet, they were put under house arrest by the royal family. What an empire royal family! ! Avila couldn''t bear it directly, and shouted loudly, "Wow, you old guy, you used such a despicable method. You stand up for me and see if I don''t beat you to kneel and beg for mercy..." After speaking, she lifted up her sleeves and wanted to rush up, but the next moment, Jaina caught her. Jaina raised her hand with a violent shudder, and whispered: "Before you go up, can you think about it first. With your strength, can you beat Jas?" Avila clutched her head and sneered at Jaina''s words. Use your brain! ? Just use your brain and just do it and you''re done. However, after carefully comparing the strength of the two sides, she finally did not choose to rush forward, but in the bottom of her heart, she was ready. If there is a fight later, she will blast this **** with a ball for whatever she says. Jas didn''t pay attention to Avila, his mind trembled more and more at this moment, "You, you...how did you know that we are under house arrest in the Eastern Division?" "It''s impossible. We avoided you completely. You can''t know!?" For some reason, a trace of anxiety suddenly appeared in Jas''s heart. auzw.com Because Lin Luo in front of him seemed to know everything, and even what he said and did could know clearly. This person is weird! ! But in the next moment, Jas''s face suddenly became ugly, "Jie Jie, since you have found out, then there is nothing to hide. Bring me all the people from the Eastern Division..." Around the banquet, people from the royal family had surrounded this place for a long time. At this moment, hearing Jas''s order, there was almost no hesitation, and the people from the Eastern Division were quickly brought up. Suddenly, Leslie''s cursing voice suddenly sounded, "Wow, you **** dare to put me under house arrest." "Special, do you know who I am? I am the righteous brother of Norat, the most madman in the empire. If my eldest brother learns about the stupid things your royal family has done, I will definitely slap you to death..." Leslie scolded righteously. Suddenly saw Lin Luo, he shouted: "Brother Lin Luo, this banquet is a trap. Run quickly. Don''t worry about us. I want to see these bastards. How about you dare to give me?" Behind him, Serena and others were taken out one by one, in addition to other teams in the Eastern Division. However, their faces are a bit unhappy at the moment. The people of the royal family are simply too despicable. As soon as they separated from Lin Luo, they were surrounded by a group of A-level masters... What''s more, as an A-level master, it is too shameless to beat the small with the big and bully the less with more. "Lin Luo, people have already brought you, should you also hand over all your combat skills, secret realms, and empire treasury." Jas holds the victory, "I can give you a chance, as long as you hand over what the royal family wants, I will release your companions, and even exempt you from finding someone to pretend to be an elf royal family. What do you think?" skbshge Chapter 524： Its so cruel Lin Luo was also relieved to see that Serena and others were fine. But the next moment, his tone became cold, "What if you choose me to refuse!?" "Huh, refuse!?" Jas snorted coldly, "Do you think you still have a choice?" While he was speaking, Bangu and Miir had surrounded Lin Luo. Even the A-level masters under house arrest, Leslie and others, began to become extremely dangerous... And the people watching the theater around them stopped slandering and mocking the royal family, and began to back away. However, they were trapped by the royal family a long time ago, and they have no way to go back. The royal family invited them to the banquet for the purpose of witnessing Lin Luo''s step by step toward despair, how could they easily slip away. "Lin Luo, quickly hand over the things!!" Jas continued to persecute, "You are looking to pretend to be the elf royal family, and you have committed a capital crime. Not only you will die, but everyone connected with you will die." "As long as you hand over things, I can represent the royal family, even the holy land of the fourth dimension, spare you one..." He became more excited as he spoke, and suddenly pointed at Leslie and others who were under house arrest, "I know you are strong, but if you run away, they must die today. This is your only chance." "Or, you want to watch them die in front of you..." The people around listened to Jas''s words, shaking. They can feel the fierce murderous intentions in Jas¡¯s words, knowing that Jas is definitely not joking. If Lin Luo doesn¡¯t hand over the things, Jas may really order the royal family to kill all those people in the Eastern Division. Light. As the people who witnessed this tragedy, they still don''t know if they can escape. auzw.com It can be said that these people who eat melons, as well as everyone in the Eastern Division, can get out of here alive, all within Lin Luo''s thoughts. And at this moment, everyone in the Eastern Division looked at Lin Luo in various ways, with regrets, innocence, and hatred... The enthusiasm and determination of being at the station are long gone! ! After all, they are just some passers-by, even ignorant of Lin Luo''s troubles, they are completely involved... It was the members of Team Dawn, their eyes still firm. Although they don''t know why the royal family is such a team Lin Luo, they still support Lin Luo as always. Especially Serena, the whole person is tense at this moment, once the situation is wrong, she will definitely rush out with someone. Bell and Aisha both had a calm expression. They were just like watching a show. They were just eating melon seeds and potato chips. As for Leslie, this guy''s verbal abuse has never stopped, "Wow, Brother Lin Luo, you run quickly, don''t worry about us, I want to see, the **** of the royal family, dare you dare to be right? I will do it..." Jace looked at everyone''s expressions in his eyes, and laughed, "Lin Luo, I will give you ten breaths of time to consider at last. If you don''t hand over things, don''t blame me for being polite." You''re welcome! ? Lin Luo sneered. For him, the guarantee of the imperial royal family is a shit. He was sure that even if he handed over the things, the imperial royal family would not let him go... However, this move is really cruel. If so, don''t blame him for being rude. skbshge Chapter 525： Finally do it Ten, nine, eight, seven... Lin Luo''s remaining time became less and less, and the atmosphere in the field became more serious. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lin Luo, desperately wanting to know how he would choose. As for the three S-class powerhouses, Jas, Bangu and Miyel, the spiritual power in their bodies has even begun to oscillate, completely locking Lin Luo. As soon as the time comes, they will definitely launch a thunder strike to capture Lin Luo completely. On the pavilion in the distance, Gilneas also saw this scene, the whole person looked hideous. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. This time, Lin Luo finally had nowhere to escape! ! And at this moment, Lin Luo''s voice suddenly sounded, "I said it a long time ago, things are in my hands, if you have the ability, just come and take them away..." As soon as his voice fell, some of the fantasy people in the Eastern Conference were instantly ashamed. "Lin Luo, how can you do this!?" "Yes, we all came here with you, but now you only care about yourself, regardless of our life or death, you, this person, is simply too selfish, really a shame for our Eastern Division." "The three adults of the royal family, we have nothing to do with Lin Luo, a selfish fellow, so let us go." Gilneas also heard these voices against Lin Luo, and immediately fell into a right madness. Yes, exactly. What he wanted was to make Lin Luo all betray their relatives and step into despair. The same goes for Jas, Bangu and Miyle. auzw.comJace smiled coldly, "It seems that you don''t want to hand over things. If that''s the case, don''t blame me, do it..." The words have not yet fallen, the three S-class powerhouses of the royal family all rushed towards Lin Luo, and in an instant, a violent spiritual storm took shape, sweeping the entire banquet venue. This storm of spiritual power not only locked Lin Luo, but also Luna, Avila, Jaina, Fu Xinyi, Su Xiaoyu and others... The three S-level powerhouses of the royal family wanted Lin Luo to throw a rat-avoidance weapon to completely suppress him. And at this moment, a terrifying coercion that was not inferior to the S-class suddenly broke out, enveloping Lin Luo and others. At the same time, a black figure slowly emerged in the air. It is the three generations of Fengying puppets! ! The moment the three generations of wind shadow puppets appeared, the magnetic shield and blood follower had been activated, and the iron sand in the sky suddenly came down like a violent storm, pushing all the three S-level powerhouses of the royal family back... Jas''s figure was forced back, instead of anger, a touch of ecstasy emerged, "By the way, I almost forgot, you still have a mysterious S-class puppet in your hand." "However, after today, this puppet will belong to the royal family." At the next moment, he shouted loudly: "Shoot with all your strength and grab this piece as fast as possible to prevent him from escaping in chaos." In fact, there is no need for Jia Si at all, Bangu and Miyel have already re-attacked Lin Luo, without any intention to keep their hands. At this time, Lin Luo''s indifferent words sounded again, "You are so openly attacking the elf royal family, aren''t you afraid of bringing trouble to the empire!?" "When death is approaching, I still have illusions about the identity of the elf royal family." Hearing Lin Luo''s words, Jas suddenly laughed wildly, "Hahaha, if this little girl is the elf royal family, then am I the elf king..." Laughter resounded throughout the banquet venue! ! However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred... skbshge Chapter 526： Its a real elven royal family A sword light suddenly appeared! ! It seems to have crossed the boundary of time and space, and arrived in the blink of an eye. Jas''s laughter didn''t even stop, suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his arms. He fixed his eyes and saw that his arms had been severed by Jian Mang. Jas was stunned, his mind buzzed, and his face was full of disbelief. His arms are broken! ? The sharp pain in the wound told him that it was real. "Ahhh, my hand, my hand..." The next moment, Jas''s screaming screams resounded throughout the audience. Everyone was stunned. Especially Bangu and Miyel, their expressions seemed to have seen a ghost. Just now, what happened! ? Who cut out the sword light that passed through time and space? Jianmang can cut off Jas''s arms, so in the same way, it can also cut off the arms of Bangu and Miyel. No, they can even be killed directly! ! Bangu took a deep breath, looked around vigilantly, and shouted: "Who, who is it? You dare to stop the sneak attack on the royal family members and come out for me..." As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly walked out of the Eastern Division team. It is Bell. At this moment Bell, there is no angel smile on his face, and some are just the killing intent of the devil. "The law of the elves stipulates that anyone who dares to insult the elven king shall cut off his arms." Lin Luo was a little upset when he saw Bell only now. He was already ready for a showdown, shaking out the identities of Aisha and Bell, but he didn''t expect this guy to suddenly make a move. Fortunately, I finally caught up. "Who are you!? Why do you know the laws of the elves!?" Jas was chopped off with his arms, and the sky-shattering anger rose up, and his eyes stared directly at Bell, as if to devour him. "who am I!?" Bell smiled leisurely, "Didn''t you have been to the fourth dimension and met the elves? You can''t even feel my breath..." auzw.com While speaking, Bell''s temperament and appearance have begun to undergo some changes, dusty, noble... Especially the ears, turned out to be pointed! ! Not only that, but on Bell''s shoulder, there was a badge transformed by runes. "Elven Guardian!? You are the Elf Guardian!?" The moment Jas saw the badge, the whole person was completely mad, "Impossible, it is impossible...false, you must be false..." However, no one paid any attention to him. From the moment Bell appeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on him, the real body of the elves, this can''t be faked anyway. There was a trace of despair directly on the faces of Bangu and Miyel. When the elven royal family goes out, they will bring the elven guardians around, and now the guards have appeared, doesn¡¯t it mean that the elven royal family is on the scene... Could it be... Luna, who was persecuted by them just now, is actually the real elf royal family! ? If this is the case, then what they are doing today is indeed causing trouble for the empire, or even annihilation. As if seeing what they were thinking in their hearts, Bell slowly walked over to Luna and suddenly said: "Your Highness, what should these people do!?" The scene suddenly fell silent. Luna, that Sabre-bear child, she is really the elf royal family! ? No one can think of it! ! The royal family did not expect, the surrounding crowd eating melons did not expect, nor did the people in the Eastern Division expect... Even the people of Team Dawn were dumbfounded. After a brief calm, it burst completely. "Wow, the elf royal family, she is really the elf royal family..." "Just kidding, this Sabine Bear kid is actually an elf royal family." "You dare to scold the elf royal family so much, don''t drag us down if you want to die." "Just now the imperial family has persecuted the elven imperial family so much, now it seems that it has completely overturned, and it may even cause a disaster for the empire. "Resolve the hatred, it''s so terrible. I''ve long seen these royal family members displeased." "Yes, **** them..." skbshge Chapter 527： Loli flying kick Luna was frightened and shivered, hiding behind Lin Luo. Then, she heard Bell''s words suddenly, and she was a little confused for an instant, and a question arose in her heart. Is she really a hidden elf royal family! ? But... why doesn''t she know? But this is not important. The important thing is that Lin Luo said that as long as she recognizes the identity of the elf royal family, she will return the secret weapon to her. With a secret weapon, Luna is not afraid of anyone. But it seems that she is safe now. As for how to deal with these people! ? of course¡­¡­ At the next moment, Luna rushed out suddenly, her feet leaped fiercely, facing Jas was a loli kicking, but it was a fierce combination of punches. She beat and cursed, "Damn, you old fellow, dare to scare me, see if I don''t beat you to death..." The people around saw this scene, completely messed up. Even the things that were confirmed in my heart just now are doubted again at this moment... The elf royal family, but the overlord of the fourth dimension! ! Domineering! ? The momentum! ? Noble! ? The shot is a loli kick, which is to be funny. Everyone''s heart has been identified, this is a mischievous bear kid, not like the elf royal family at all. However, unlike it does not mean it is not. The identity of the elf guardian is true. He has said that Luna is the elf royal family, who dares to doubt! ? It turns out that the legendary elf royal family looks like this... I have a snack and want to cry! ! auzw.com Everyone can only shed tears and swallow this fact. In fact, Bell also has some helplessness in his heart. He did it all at the command of Aisha, and his purpose was very simple. Once the identity of Aisha''s elf royal family was exposed, there would be nothing about Aisha in the subsequent games. Aisha didn''t want to end like this. In the long life, she finally found some fun and wanted to continue to wander for a while. Jas''s severed arm was in severe pain, and now Luna was kicked again, her face turned green. But when he thought of the identity of Luna''s elf royal family, he could only endure it with gritted teeth, and he didn''t even dare to explode the spiritual power in his body. As for Bangu and Miyel, as well as all the royal family members around, their heads are lowered at this moment, and they dare not go beyond the slightest. Their behavior today has offended the elf royal family. If they dare to make any transgressive behavior, the imperial royal family may really be finished... However, Luna''s attack power was really low and pitiful, almost like Tickle. She kicked for several minutes, and Jas was not injured. Instead, she kicked herself tired first. Luna panting, a little unwilling, turned her head to Lin Luo and said: "Lin Luo, leave it to you next, give me a vicious punch..." Lin Luo and Bell looked at each other and smiled, walked up slowly, and bowed, "His Royal Highness, please follow your instructions and see how I beat them fiercely..." Luna didn''t appreciate Lin Luo''s politeness at all. She threatened in a low voice, "Remember what you said, and return the secret weapon to me, otherwise...huh!!" Luna raised her small fist and snorted twice, stupidly cute, without threat. Lin Luo was shocked. Doesn''t this guy resist the identity of the elf royal family? Why did you get into the show so soon? It''s just a born drama! ! When the people around saw this scene, they wanted to cry even more. In their hearts, the noble image of the elf royal family has been completely destroyed... skbshge Chapter 528： Today, Gilneas must die Suddenly, Lin Luo walked to Miyel, and his cold voice suddenly sounded, "Do you remember what I said when you escorted me over..." His eyes were sharp and he had almost no emotion, "I said, asking God is easy to send God, I am God, once you invite me, and then want to send me away, but it is not that easy." Miyal burst into tears, and the whole person was about to explode in anger. But she didn''t dare to attack, so she could only suppress all the anger in her heart, and said word by word: "Lin Luo, this time our royal family has accepted it. What do you want, just say..." In fact, the three royal powerhouses, Jas, Bangu, and Miel, are bleeding from the bottom of their hearts at this moment. They knew very well in their hearts that Lin Luo, who was protected by the elf royal family, could no longer be arbitrarily kneaded by the royal family. Even the war mystery realm and the imperial treasures have absolutely nothing to do with the royal family. "What do I want to do!?" Lin Luo''s mouth suddenly curved, and his body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, there was already an extra person in his hand. Gilneas! ! At this moment, Gilneas was caught in Lin Luo''s hands like a chicken. When he reacted, there was a stormy sea in his heart, and his stuttering was a little unclear, "Lin Linlin...Lin Luo, why are you? I obviously used a rune shield to isolate all the breath on my body, you can''t find me... ...This is not true." His expression was a bit crazy, "Uncle Jas, Dean Banggu, Aunt Miyel, this is not true, is it..." Snapped! Lin Luo raised his hand and slapped Gilneas'' face with a playful tone, "How is it? Did you feel it, is it true!?" auzw.com "This, this... how is this possible!?" Gilneas felt Lin Luosen''s cold murderous intent, and finally woke up, "Lin Luo, I am a member of the royal family, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..." He was panicked to the extreme at the moment, and even a little incoherent, "As long as you let me go, I will not want all the Imperial Treasures and the Mystery of War, I will give them all to you, and you will let me go..." At this time, Jas also took the opportunity to say: "Lin Luo, the Imperial Treasury and the Mystery of War, and even your combat skills and S-level puppets, we don''t need it. Just let Gilneas and the Imperial Royal Family." "From now on, the grievances between you and the royal family will be wiped out!" The scene fell silent instantly. Everyone didn''t even dare to show up, they seemed to be waiting for Lin Luo''s sentence... Seeing Lin Luo not speaking, Miyel thought he was thinking, and suddenly said: "Lin Luo, you have to think clearly, you are always an empire, no matter how strong you are, what can you do? You will definitely leave one day. empire." She paused and continued: "Although you have left the empire, what about your relatives and friends? Once you kill Gilneas, you will break with the empire completely. These people are likely to be affected by you because of you. The pursuit of..." When Jas heard what Miyle said, he knew it was going to happen, and immediately shouted: "Shut up..." However, it was too late. "Hahahaha, when death is near, you dare to threaten me." Lin Luo laughed suddenly, "I originally wanted to let go of the royal family, but now it seems that it is no longer needed." He had a cold tone, murderous and contemptuous, "Today, Gilneas must die, I have to see, who can save him..." skbshge Chapter 529： The super power of the royal family, come Lin Luo sneered. This Gilneas had troubled him again and again, and it was impossible for Lin Luo to let him go now. Moreover, Lin Luo has thoroughly seen the shamelessness of the royal family today. The Mystery of War was promised to Lin Luo by the princess, and the imperial treasury was discovered by Lin Luo. As for combat skills and S-rank puppets, it was even more ridiculous. These two things were originally Lin Luo''s... But now, the imperial family actually used this as a condition to let Lin Luo put aside the grievances with the imperial imperial family, from now on. Lin Luo has never seen such a brazen person. He lifted up the desperate Gilneas and said coldly: "Gilneas, no one can save you today. When you are in hell, remember to keep your eyes bright and don''t provoke anyone who shouldn''t be provoke." Suddenly, the violent Chakra in Lin Luo''s body suddenly erupted, trying to completely kill Gilneas. And at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "Stop it!!" This voice was too abrupt, like the roar of thunder, directly blasting into Lin Luo''s mind, making his whole person tremble. When Jas, Bangu, and Miyle heard this voice, they were suddenly ecstatic and yelled, "Ancestor!?" The words of the three of them had not yet fallen, and a powerful pressure far surpassing the S Grade had suddenly come, covering the entire banquet venue. Under this coercion, everyone trembled. "This force is so strong, who is it!?" "This coercion belongs to the S-rank powerhouse!? No, it is Super S-rank!? The coercion of the S-rank powerhouse is not so terrifying at all..." "I just heard the three royals shouting ¡®Old Ancestor¡¯. Could it be that the super S Grade powerhouse of the royal family has come!?" auzw.com Indeed, the only one who can make Jas, Banggu and Miyle call the ancestors is the super S Grade powerhouse who has never appeared before. However, this kind of powerhouse will definitely not take action easily until the empire is destroyed. Why does he suddenly appear today? Everyone can''t figure it out. However, this is not important anymore. I saw that the void at the banquet site shook violently, and countless ripples emerged, followed by a creaking sound, a figure actually tore the void. This figure is the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire today. And at this moment, in the forbidden land of the Lin family, the ancestors of the Lin family suddenly laughed, "Jiejie, Robb, it turns out that you are not dead either." The ancestors of the Lin Family had a hint of doubt in their tone, "But you have been hiding for so many years, why did you suddenly show up!?" Afterwards, he looked back at the Shimen behind him and muttered to himself, "I really didn''t expect that among the younger generation of the Lin family, such a perfect container would appear, and the dark inheritance is about to be completed. It seems that the time for me to see the sun again It''s coming soon." "Rob, my old friend, maybe we will meet soon..." The Robb in the mouth of the ancestors of the Lin family is the name of the ancestor of the royal family! ! At this moment, Robb tears the void and descends, looking at Lin Luo condescendingly, with no joy or sorrow on his face, "I just heard that you want to kill a member of my royal family!?" Lin Luo looked up at Robb with a serious expression. Super S-class powerhouse! ? This is the empire¡¯s super nuclear bomb. It will never be used until the empire is alive or dead, but why does it appear here! ? Is it because of Gilneas! ? skbshge Chapter 530： Robbs mind The super S-level powerhouse of the royal family has come, just for a dispensable junior! ? Lin Luo knew almost without thinking. The reason why the old monster appeared in front of him was not for this reason at all. For this kind of old monster that has lived for hundreds of years, the so-called family relationship has long been wiped out, let alone Gilneas, even the current emperor, he will not take a second look. However, at this moment, Lin Luo keenly sensed that in the depths of the old guy''s eyes, a flash of excitement suddenly flashed, and even his whole body began to tremble. "Something weird!?" Lin Luo murmured, and the whole person became alert in an instant. In addition, he also discovered that the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire before him looked at him like a prey... Lin Luo''s perception cannot be wrong. He is a prey in the eyes of this Super S Grade powerhouse. Robb''s heart was trembling at this moment, and his eyes were filled with excitement, and even a hint of disbelief was mixed in. This person actually has such a powerful life energy in his body! ? If he uses the secret method to occupy this body, Robb will soon return to his peak state, not only that, but he may even be one step closer, reaching the supreme level above the super S level. Thinking of the Supreme Rank, Robb''s heart was filled with infinite heat. A supreme-level master, even if placed in the fourth dimension, is definitely the overlord of one party, possessing the power closest to God. auzw.com At this time, Gilneas'' voice suddenly rang, "Ancestor, save me, you must save me." Gilneas at this moment, as if grabbing the last straw, screamed frantically, "This Lin Luo actually trampled on the dignity of the royal family and wanted to kill the royal family members. It was extremely rebellious and sinful. I implore the ancestors to take action. Suppress this person..." Robb ignored Gilneas. He forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, and looked at Lin Luo with his eyes full of appreciation, "Yes, very good. I didn''t expect that a rising star like you would appear in the empire today. It is really good, hahahaha !!!" Robb laughed, and suddenly said the next moment: "Lin Luo, do you want to worship me as a teacher!?" Although Robb was seeking Lin Luo''s opinion, his tone was full of indisputable, "You should have guessed my identity, yes, I am Robb, the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire today..." "As long as you worship me as a teacher, from now on, your status will be more noble than the prince, no one in the empire will dare to disrespect you, all the resources of the royal family will also be tilted towards you, and you will be left with your combat skills and secrets. Pick and train you to be a real strong person." As soon as Robb''s words fell, everyone took a breath. The only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire, not only appeared at the place of the banquet, but also thought of accepting disciples! ? The apprentice of the super S-class powerhouse! ? This identity is indeed more noble than the prince of the empire, and it is no better than... Moreover, there are huge resources of the royal family, and countless combat skills and secret methods. Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts are full of enthusiasm, and their eyes towards Lin Luo are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. This is true even for Jaina and Avila. They can''t wait to replace Lin Luo and become the apprentices of Super S Grade powerhouse... skbshge Chapter 531： This old guy is a ruthless man Gilneas was completely stunned. Even his whole body shivered in fear. The royal ancestor who appeared suddenly did not seem to be trying to save him, but to accept Lin Luo as his disciple. At the next moment, Gilneas went crazy, "Ancestor, you can''t do this, Lin Luo is an enemy of the royal family, kill him, you must kill him..." "Shut up!!" Robb''s eyes were drenched, and a sharp shout suddenly sounded, directly trembling Gilneas, afraid to say the least. This scene also made Jas and the others who wanted to talk, completely closed their mouths and did not dare to say anything... Robb nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, what are you thinking about? As long as you nod, you can become my apprentice, instantly surpassing everyone in the empire, with your talent, Coupled with my training, even if you become a Super S Grade powerhouse, it is not impossible..." When the people around heard this, they burst completely. Super S-class powerhouse! ? This is a super master who can suppress an empire... How can Lin Luohe? He could be regarded by such a super expert, and even wanted to be an apprentice. But Lin Luo frowned. He threw Gilneas out and said in a mocking tone: "I have offended the four princes of the empire, and even offended the entire royal family. Even so, do you still want to accept me as a disciple?" Robb laughed loudly, "As long as you become my apprentice, your status will naturally rise. When that happens, no one will dare to take you?" However, the next moment, he saw Lin Luo''s face of disbelief, and a fierce stern flashed in the depths of his eyes, "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can now abolish this fourth prince and relieve you. Worry for the future." auzw.com As he spoke, Robb opened his big hand, and a terrifying spiritual power suddenly exploded, directly blasting on Gilneas, completely abolishing his spiritual sea. Gilneas felt the empty spiritual power in his body, and his whole body was paralyzed, and even a little incoherent, "Linghai...My Linghai, completely abolished, from now on, I will completely become a useless person..." Robb smiled, "How is it!? Now you believe it. If you still don''t believe it, I can help you kill him directly." Gilneas heard that Robb was about to kill him, and his whole body trembled with fright. He kept facing Lin Luo, "No, don''t kill me, I was wrong, Lin Luo, I would never provoke you anymore, please let go I¡­¡­" Robb simply turned a blind eye to Gilneas¡¯ begging for mercy, "Have you seen it? This is the benefit of being strong. As long as you become my disciple, you can also have this strong strength and even surpass me. Reach a higher level..." The people around saw this scene completely crazy. This super S Grade powerhouse of the royal family was so determined to accept Lin Luo as his disciple, and even wanted to kill the four princes who had provoked Lin Luo... This Lin Luo! ? What is so special about him that he can make the ancestors of the royal family achieve this level! ? But Jas, Bangu and Miyel are all bitter. In fact, they knew very well in their hearts that if Lin Luo really became the disciple of the ancestor, they would definitely not let them go. Knowing that things would develop to this point, they said nothing would invite Lin Luo, the evil star. Please God is easy to send God hard! ! Now it is difficult to send this evil star away... skbshge Chapter 532： If I persuaded me, I would be your grandpa "Lin Luo, what''s my proposal!?" Robb is in control, and he is not afraid that Lin Luo will refuse, "As long as you become my apprentice, one day, you can also become a Super S Grade powerhouse..." He looked at Lin Luo with extremely fiery eyes. He wanted this body. However, Lin Luo frowned, and went directly to Robber. "Damn! Old fellow, have you finished talking?" He is really a little impatient, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be your apprentice, you should take advantage of this mindset of dying early." "What''s so special, don''t think that I won''t beat you when I grow old, if you dare to beep again, I''ll beat you so badly." This old guy is not a good thing at first sight. He even wants to kill his younger generation. If he really becomes Robb¡¯s disciple, there will be no scum left before he is swallowed... For this kind of disgusting guy, it''s strange that Lin Luo has a good face! ! However, people around don''t think so. In their view, Robb''s abolition of Gilneas was because he desperately wanted to accept Lin Luo as his disciple. This was the only way to destroy his relatives... So after they heard Lin Luo''s words, they were in an uproar, and they all looked at Lin Luo incredible. They didn''t understand why Lin Luo would refuse to be Rob''s disciple! ? This guy is crazy! ! Avila was the first one to jump out and screamed: "Wow, Lin Luo, you are so crazy, this is a super S grade powerhouse, the only super S grade powerhouse in the empire today. ." "If you become his apprentice, won''t you be able to learn Super S Grade combat skills? By then, you can do whatever you want, and use Super S Grade combat skills to slap your face if you don''t like it. How refreshing... " Jaina also stared at Lin Luo with an incredible expression, and directly reminded him: "Lin Luo, don''t you think about it?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes. consider! ? Consider a fart! auzw.com There is no free lunch in the world! ! The old guy looked at him as if he saw the prey, and he must have some bad idea in his heart. If he really became the old guy''s apprentice, he would definitely go to death. If Lin Luo really agreed to Robb, that would be really crazy. When Robb heard Lin Luo''s refusal, instead of being angry, he laughed, "Today you have to agree, and if you don''t, you have to agree, but you..." After speaking, he had a big hand and had already grabbed Lin Luo. "Oh hello! This is going to be strong." Lin Luo became alert for an instant, "Old guy, don''t hesitate to use whatever means you have, if I counsel, I will be your grandfather..." Before talking, he was ready to go off the hook. Lin Luo couldn''t help it, he really couldn''t beat it. He compared the combat power of the two sides, and the final result was that even if he had full firepower, he had only a 20% chance of winning. To be honest, the appearance of this old guy was completely beyond Lin Luo''s expectations. And if you want to kill this old guy, unless Lin Luo can go further, restore the pupil power of the Kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, and exchange the Eternal Kaleidoscope... At that time, the immortal human body and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel will cooperate to have the power to fight. "Huh, want to run!?" Robb had already seen Lin Luo''s intention to escape, and suddenly snorted, "Lin Luo, you can''t escape my palm today..." Suddenly, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, like a huge seal, sealing the entire banquet venue. Lin Luo''s figure was also a meal, and a huge wave was set off in his heart. The technique of Flying Thunder God actually failed! ! In other words, Lin Luo at this moment is like a turtle in the urn, unable to escape at all... skbshge Chapter 533： Why didnt you say so early Robb sealed all the space nodes of the entire banquet location, his face suddenly grinned, "Lin Luo, you can''t escape today." After finishing speaking, the whole person carrying a terrifying pressure, rushed towards Lin Luo, trying to capture Lin Luo completely, and then occupy his body. Robb''s coercion was so violent that everyone present seemed to be burdened with a sacred mountain of ancient times, and was crushed to the ground. Everyone was trembling. Why did Robb suddenly start his hand? And still do it in front of the elf royal family! ? And Lin Luo, bearing at least half of this coercion, the bones all over his body were creaking. His scalp is a little numb. This is the Super S Grade powerhouse, and it is a bit outrageous... I knew I would meet this old guy on this trip, and he wouldn''t be so waved. However, now that everything is finished, the death that I have done, even if I kneel, I must continue to finish it... Lin Luo now can only bite the bullet and push up! ! With full firepower, he still has a winning rate of at least 20%. If you count the tens of thousands of rewards in the system, maybe your winning rate can increase by 10%... Become a 30% win rate! ! What''s more, this old guy is almost buried in his neck, and should not be able to fight a protracted battle, and Lin Luo has a fairy body, maybe it can really consume this old guy. Lin Luo made a decision in an instant. He is already ready to summon the shadow clone in the mysterious realm, open the fairy mode, and burst out all his combat power. But at this moment, Bell, who was originally blocked by Lin Luo, suddenly appeared behind him a huge moon tree phantom, which immediately turned into a sword light and blasted directly on the space seal under Robb cloth. . "Crack, click!!" auzw.com The sound of the space being violently torn apart suddenly, countless void ripples rippling away, sweeping towards the surrounding... And Robb pounced on Lin Luo''s figure and stopped abruptly. Immediately after him, he suddenly looked at Bell and shouted, "Who are you, dare to break my space seal!?" However, the next moment, Robb noticed Bell''s pointed ears, and his heart shook, "Elves, you are the Elves!? This moon tree, you turned out to be the guardian of the royal family among the Elves!?" Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "Guardian!? Elf royal family!? Elf royal family is also in this place, why is Elf royal family in this place!?" At this moment, Jas in the rear had a bitter tone and whispered: "Ancestor, this banquet is actually a dust-washing banquet for the elf royal family!" Robb slapped Jas to death, and he was instantly exposed: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!?" Jas felt a little wronged in his heart, and even wanted to cry. He wanted to say, but he never had a chance. What''s more, his ancestors appeared here, and he should have known everything here well. "Damn it!!" Robb cursed secretly, thinking of the existence of the elven royal family here, his whole person was not good. As the overlord of the fourth dimension, the elven royal family is aloof. Even if looking at the fourth dimension, there are not many people who dare to rush in front of the elf royal family. And Robb''s behavior today is like a beggar who suddenly took a weapon and ran to the imperial emperor to dance. This is an offense to the emperor''s majesty, a big crime! ! At this time, Bell¡¯s spiritual power suddenly sounded, "According to the laws of the elves, dare to act rashly in front of the temple, and cut off those who are disrespectful to your Highness!!" skbshge Chapter 534： Lin Luo and his friends While Bell spoke, the moon tree phantom behind him became more solid, and then the sword light suddenly appeared and went straight to Robb. At the moment the sword light appeared, Robb''s whole body was tense. He could see that this sword light was not very strong, as long as he burst out with all his strength, he could directly slap it to pieces. but¡­¡­ Robb didn''t dare. If he really smashed the sword light into pieces, it would be tantamount to angering the entire elf royal family. By then, the entire third dimension, and even the fourth dimension, would no longer have a place for him. Don''t even do the Elven Royal Family personally. As long as the news goes out, there will be countless people who will take Robb and give it to the Elf Royal Family. It is not for the credit, but only hopes to see the Elf Royal family. Puff! ! One of Robb''s arm was torn apart by the sword light the next moment. And Bell''s voice sounded again, "Break your arm, you can be convinced!?" Convinced! ? Of course Robb was not convinced. He now has the heart to kill Bell directly. In fact, Robb had been in retreat all the time, but he had just inadvertently sensed a huge life energy before he left. As long as Lin Luo can be completely captured and his body occupied, Robb will return to his peak state, and even completely break the barriers of Transcendent S Grade, step into the supreme level in one fell swoop, and then become a true overlord-level figure. However, all this was destroyed by the sudden appearance of the elf royal family, and even had an arm cut off. How could Robb be convinced! ? but¡­¡­ Even if he is not convinced, he can only admit it. Robb suppressed the resentment in his heart forcibly, and said every word: "Honorable Guardian, I am convinced!?" auzw.com However, his gaze never left Lin Luo, his eyes flashed with a terrifying spirit, this flesh body, he must get it. Robb would not let Lin Luo go, and Lin Luo would not let him go. Long before Bell smashed the space seal, he talked to Lin Luo. He could help Lin Luo, but he could only frighten Robb and cut his arm with all his strength. In other words, Bell at this moment is equivalent to running out of oil, and there is no longer any fighting power at all. If you want to really kill Robb, Lin Luo has to make his own shot. Of course, if the real elf royal, Aisha, can definitely use the secret technique to kill Robb in seconds, but it is almost impossible for her to do it... From the moment Aisha asked Bell to show her identity, she became a melon-watcher. As for Lin Luo, it was simply. After he understood what Bell meant, he immediately moved. The space seal was shattered, and the edge of the Flying Thunder God technique was able to explode again. At the same time, Serena''s ice shield was suddenly activated, and her figure instantly merged into the ice realm, and assisted Lin Luo to kill Robb. When Avila saw Lin Luo''s move, she naturally wouldn''t fall behind. She yelled in an instant, "Wow, old guy, you dare to bully the small with the big, then don''t blame us for bullying the small with more." The next moment, the huge flame ball in her hand had suddenly formed, and it smashed into Robb. Fu Xinyi and Su Xiaoyu are even more closely behind. Although they are also watchers, but when the critical moment is reached, they will definitely advance and retreat with Lin Luo, which is more reliable than Aisha. Seeing that Lin Luo moved, Leslie rushed up, brothers connected to each other, and the profit was broken! ! Jaina''s eyes flickered, and she seemed to have made some major decision in her heart. She also moved. The Mutated Ice Wall ability instantly wrapped her with Lin Luo, making their combat skills even stronger. Luna saw the people around her rushing up, she was taken aback for a moment, then the whole person screamed and rushed up. Even using her ultimate skill, Lolita kicked... But the next moment Bell was dragged back, so angry that she was facing Bell with a combination of punches. skbshge Chapter 535： Beating, a group of people beating one "Give it all to me, **** this bastard." "Wow, look at my super flame balls..." "Ice Shield Secret Art. Black Dragon Storm Kill!!" "Eight Door Dunjia, the sixth door, Jingmen, open!! Secret skills. Toward the Peacock..." Almost in an instant, Lin Luo and his friends gathered in an instant, with full firepower, and besieged Robb, the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire today. When the people around saw this scene, they were so scared that they lay on the ground and shivered, not even panting too loudly. Forget the elf royal family, as the true overlord of the fourth dimension, qualified to teach Robb to be a man. But what the **** is this wave of operations of the guys like Lin Luo! ? They dare to surround and beat the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire today! ? Damn it! ! These guys are crazy. The courage is too big, why not go to heaven? You know, the elf royal family can''t always defend them. If Luo Baiqiu settles the accounts, they will be completely finished. The three S-level powerhouses of the royal family also sucked in air-conditioning after seeing this scene, swallowing saliva constantly, completely frightened. This group of guys even dared to fight against the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire, so what else would they dare not do? Jas, Bangu, and Miyel suddenly felt chills rising when they thought of the situation that forced Lin Luo just now. If Lin Luo is really annoyed and forced him to take this group of friends to fight, even if they are the S-level powerhouses of the royal family, they will definitely not be able to stop... Even Lin Luo alone is enough for them to drink a pot! ! When Robb saw Lin Luo and his little friend yelling and rushing up, he suddenly sneered. A bunch of small shrimps, even if he breaks an arm now, his combat power is weakened, but he can shoot to death casually... auzw.com However, in the next moment, Robb discovered Bell''s fierce aura and locked him firmly. The threat was too obvious. For him to dare to make a move, it is not as simple as breaking his arm. In fact, if Robb feels carefully, he will find that Bell is just frightening him. However, Robb''s carelessness is normal in this situation. However, because of his carelessness, Lin Luo and his friends gave him a violent beating. The next moment, countless ninjutsu and combat skills smashed against Robb. Rumble! ! Crackling! ! Robb''s whole person was about to explode at this moment, and the awkwardness in his heart reached the extreme. As the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire, he belongs to the supreme existence above tens of thousands of people, but now he is surrounded by a group of small shrimps, which is simply too shameless. Robber really wanted to shoot, and directly shot these little trash fish to death. However, the breath of the elven guardian has always locked him firmly, as long as he makes a move, it is bound to anger the elves completely. There is no way, Robb can only condense the armor with all his spiritual power for defense. Lin Luo and his little friend, seeing that Robb did not fight back, they immediately surrounded them and were even more excited. Especially Lin Luo, he really wanted to kill Robb. However, when he really approached Robb, a chill suddenly rose in his heart. Because the two-tiered odds he had just summed up were simply false, and if it were really fought, Lin Luo wouldn''t even have a 10% chance of winning. The spirit sea of ??Robb, this old fellow, is extremely powerful! ! A huge shield transformed from spiritual power suddenly took shape, enclosing Robb completely. There are super S grade strong spiritual powers, magical spiritual shields, defense power is like a super turtle shell, terrifying to the extreme... skbshge Chapter 536： Super Tortoise Shell In order to tear Robb''s spiritual shield, Lin Luo and even Lin Luo even took out the Feng Dun Helix Wan Shuriken. But... it can only be able to tear a corner of the spiritual power shield, and the next moment, the spiritual power shield will be restored again. In other words, as long as Robb''s spiritual power is not exhausted, Lin Luo will never be able to completely break through Cai Robb''s defense, let alone cause fatal damage to Robb. In this case, even if Lin Luo activates the fairy mode, he can only temporarily tear Robb¡¯s defenses. If he wants to completely kill Robb, he can only use up his spiritual power or exchange it for a more powerful ninjutsu secret. . Of course, if Lin Luo took the kaleidoscope a step further and turned it into an eternal kaleidoscope of straight-ba type, the power of ninjutsu would be greatly enhanced, and there would be a chance to completely kill Robb. This is one of the three super S Grade powerhouses in the empire, so terrifying! ! Lin Luo and his little friend bombarded Robb wildly for a long time, but did not cause any harm to Robb. Not only that, this old guy has been sneered all the time, seeming to mock Lin Luo and the others... "Wow, is this old guy a tortoise? Why can''t he move." Avila was about to vomit, and her two flame **** greeted them, and they were all blocked by the spiritual shield, and they couldn''t even break the defense. She turned to Lin Luo and yelled: "Lin Luo, what should we do now? If we continue to fight like this, even if we are all exhausted, we won''t be able to break this guy''s defense..." Others also looked horrified. With so many people on fire, it only made this spiritual shield tremble slightly. This is too scary. Sure enough, they are worthy of being a super S-rank powerhouse, and they are simply not able to shake them. Robb suddenly sneered when he heard Avila''s words. As the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire, the legendary supreme existence can''t be bullied by a group of little shrimps even if they can''t do it. auzw.com Robb wants to see how these little trash fish can break his defense! ? "You all get out of me, let me come and watch me explode this tortoise shell." Lin Luo was also a little bit cruel in his heart, the ordinary Fengdun Helix pill hand can only tear part of the defense, if so, then give him an upgraded version. The so-called upgraded version is to add a huge Xianshu Chakra to Helixmaru Shuriken, making the power of ninjutsu stronger... Even if he couldn''t kill Robb, he still had to leave a mark on this old guy. Otherwise, this face would be lost. If people around knew Lin Luo''s thoughts, they would definitely be scared to death. Even if he besieged the empire''s only Super S Grade powerhouse, he still wanted to break through the defense of the supreme existence and leave a mark on him. Lin Luo, this guy is simply crazy and hopeless. Even his little friend was not saved. At this moment, the psychic art of summoning the mysterious shadow clone was suddenly activated, and Lin Luo completely entered the fairy mode. Suddenly, a spiral pill shuriken with a diameter of more than ten meters suddenly took shape. Moreover, this spiral pill shuriken was injected with a large amount of celestial chakra, making the shuriken filled with countless black rune-like patterns, exuding bursts of evil aura. "this is¡­¡­" Robb immediately noticed the immortal mark on Lin Luo''s forehead, he was immediately excited, and the fiery heat in his heart became more intense, "Perfect, it''s really perfect!" "This body, I must get it, no one can stop me..." skbshge Chapter 537： Face slap, real face slap at this time. Lin Luo held the Xianfa Helix Maru shuriken and slammed it down towards Robb''s tortoise shell. Abruptly. The wind neighs, the void trembles! ! And Robb''s spiritual shield was also torn through a huge crack. However, this was only temporary, the crack only existed for a breath of time, and then the spiritual shield resumed automatically... Although there was only one breath, it was enough for Lin Luo. Because he had engraved the technique of Flying Thunder God on each of his friends long ago, and in an instant, it was enough for him to bring all his friends into the spiritual shield. The next moment, Lin Luo and his little friends all disappeared, and when they reappeared, their figure had already come into the spiritual shield. Suddenly, Lin Luo yelled frantically, "Give it all to me, kill this bastard, just hit him in the face..." In fact, there is no need for Lin Luo to remind, all his friends have already been fully fired, and they all greeted Robb''s face. Facing the overwhelming ninjutsu and combat skills! ! Robb''s face finally changed, no matter how strong his spiritual power was, no matter how thick his face was, he couldn''t bear being beaten by so many small fishes. He wants to attack and kill all these small shrimps! However, at this moment, an extreme crisis suddenly came, locking Robb firmly. Robb suddenly stagnated, almost exploding with anger. He doesn''t need to think about it, this must be a good thing done by the elf royal family, and once he makes a move, it will definitely attract a thunderous blow from the elf royal family. And this time, it was indeed Aisha. In fact, she had long been ready to move and wanted to go up and slap her face, but she had to give up because she was afraid of revealing her identity. Robb felt the killing intent of the elf royal family, and could only suppress the anger in his heart. auzw.com However, in the next moment, his face became the key target of Lin Luo and others. Slap! ! This is the real face slap. And she slapped her face naked, almost without any disguise. The people around were completely desperate at this moment, and even began to feel a little numb. This group of crazy guys really dare to face the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire... Luna also saw this scene and completely exploded. Everyone can slap her face, why can''t she alone! ? Luna became more and more angry, facing Bell again with a fierce combination of punches. Lin Luo and his little friend''s face slap action continued, and it became more and more intense. Boom boom boom! ! Crackling! ! Wind escape, ice shield, eight-door escape armor secret, super ball, shadow dagger... Ninjutsu, combat skills, and even fist, like a violent rainstorm, all fell on Robb''s face in an instant. Rao is Robb''s strong spiritual power, no matter how thick his face is, he feels a pain at this moment. Compared with this, although the pain on his face was severe, it was far inferior to the anger in his heart. At this moment, Robb''s anger had accumulated to the extreme, and he was on the verge of a complete explosion. Lin Luo also sensed this, and instantly shouted, "This old guy is about to explode, quickly withdraw!!" Suddenly, all his little friends almost seemed to have colluded long ago. Only the second one, Avila, was still a little reluctant before leaving, and hit Robb¡¯s face with a super flame ball, and then he ran away... skbshge Chapter 538： An unprecedented initiative At this moment, the volcano finally erupted, and the terrifying spiritual storm instantly destroyed everything around it. Even the surrounding people eating melons were not spared, they were all caught in the air, and then smashed to the ground... And this time, Aisha and Bell did not intervene. Robb''s face was beaten up like this, if he didn''t let him vent, then next time he won''t have to play. That''s right, Aisha has even begun to plan the next face slap in her heart. When that happens, she must participate in the face slap. Rumbling... Robb''s spiritual storm lasted for a while before finally stopping. His face was green. Although there are no obvious scars, for Robb, it is more painful than having scars. The super S Grade powerhouse of the empire, the supreme existence in the legend, was hit by a group of small trash fish in such a way today, and it was a real face shot, naked face shot... If this was any other time, Robb would have exploded long ago, even if the Elf royal family was present, killing all the juniors and everyone who saw this scene. But today, he must endure. Because he found a way to return to the top, or even one step closer, to step into the legendary supreme supreme level. As long as he can catch Lin Luo and occupy his body. At that time, even if you enter the fourth dimension, you can become a strong one, you will not be afraid of the elf royal family at all, and if it is a big deal, you will go to other big forces. The strength of the overlord of the fourth dimension is not only the elves... "Honorable Elf Guardian, today''s matter, let''s stop here, how about!?" At this time, Robb''s calm voice finally rang. Although Robb¡¯s voice is calm, anyone can hear that the anger in his heart must have reached the extreme at this moment, and he can¡¯t wait to cramp Lin Luo and his little partner... Bell did not speak. Lin Luo''s voice rang, "Old guy, you even asked for mercy, so let you go today!" To be honest, Lin Luo didn''t dare to push Robb too quickly. If auzw.com really irritated this old guy, once he was furious, no one besides Aisha would be able to do him. However, Lin Luo glanced at the appearance of Aisha eating melons and watching the show, and immediately knew that it was impossible to let this guy shoot. What''s more, today''s face-slapping operation can be regarded as a successful completion of the task. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo was just a tactical retreat, he wouldn''t let Robb go. When he restores the pupil power of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and then goes one step further and exchanges for the straight-bus type eternal kaleidoscope, it is the time for Lin Luo to find Robb to settle the account. At that time, even without the help of this group of friends, he would have the power to fight Robb. Avila retreated to a safe position, and immediately yelled, "Wow, Lin Luo, I just used flame **** just now, and I smashed the face of a super S grade powerhouse. It''s so cool..." Immediately after, she looked at Robb again with a look of joy. Although they didn''t say anything, everyone understood what Avila meant, and seemed to have another meal... In fact, after everyone stopped, they realized how crazy they were doing just now. At this moment, they were trembling all over, of course not because of excitement, they were frightened. A group of small shrimps had their heads hot, and they went to beat the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire today, the legendary supreme existence... It can be said that their face-slapping action is definitely an unprecedented pioneering work. Without the maintenance of the Elf Royal Family, they would have stopped cooking... At this time, many people around who were affected have also got up at this moment. They looked at Lin Luo and the others, full of horror. This group of guys simply pierced the sky, and they dared to beat Robb. It was crazy. The sky of the empire is about to change... Robb''s face was green. His figure flashed and he no longer had the face to stay here, but it was absolutely impossible for Robb to let Lin Luo go. Lin Luo''s physical body, he must get... skbshge Chapter 539： Highly anticipated, the Imperial College Competition Lin Luo and his little friend''s face slap action was like dropping a stone in a calm lake, and it was just a few sprays. The royal family didn''t publicize this matter, and the team invited to the banquet also almost tacitly didn''t publicize the matter. And Lin Luo and others, naturally, would not advertise it at will. Of course, the most important thing is that no one will believe it. If you walked to the street and said to someone, I participated in the face-slap operation, and beat the empire¡¯s only super S-level powerhouse, the legendary supreme being, and even used S-level combat skills. Fuck his face... Who can believe it! ? They will even treat you as a lunatic who just escaped from the mental hospital and directly call the police to arrest you! ! That''s how Avila did it. As soon as this second guy rushed out of the banquet venue, he shouted that he was invincible, punching the super S grade powerhouse, kicking the supreme existence. As a result, she was almost caught by the patrolling security team. Compared with Lin Luo''s face-smashing operation, another piece of news quickly occupied the headlines of the imperial people''s attention... The elven royal family of the fourth dimension has come to the empire! ! This news quickly spread throughout the entire empire, causing everyone to discuss it. "What the **** do the elven royal family want to do when they come to the Empire?" "Are you mentally retarded? The Elf royal family chose to come to the Empire at this time, of course, for the Imperial Academy competition, otherwise he would not come early or late. Why did he come at this time?" "Yes, I also heard about this, and according to insiders, the Elf Royale is hidden in a team in the Eastern Division. It seems that it is called the Shu what team is coming..." "Digging grass, isn''t this Dawning team taking off, and there is a fairy royal family lying all the way, and there is no problem in advancing to the finals?" auzw.com "Haha, Eastern Division? It''s just a group of weak chickens, even if it is the royal family of elves, they may not be able to move them!! What''s more, the royal family of elves has been taken away by the royal family a long time ago, how can there be any free time to lead a group of weak chickens to score... ¡­" "Listening to what Xiongtai said, there seems to be some truth. A group of **** bronzes, even if they are kings, may not be driven by them." Just when everyone was talking about the Elf Royal Family, the triennial college competition of the Empire was finally about to begin. To this end, Battle.net officially planned two events. Vote for the team you support and the players you like... These two activities just started and completely detonated the entire battle.net. Countless people flocked to the battle.net and began to vote for the teams they supported and the players they liked. The results were quickly calculated. In the team''s voting activities, the four major seeded teams can be said to take the lead, leaving the other teams far behind. If nothing happens, the first place in this Empire Academy competition will definitely be born from the four seeded teams. As for the voting activities of the contestants, the statistical results are far beyond everyone''s surprise. Ranked first, the strong are fearless! ! His votes were so far ahead, even the imperial princess Laura who ranked second was blown out. At this moment, everyone once again remembered the bold ambition of Brother Wuwei: I booked the first place in this college competition! ! Domineering side leakage, invincible in the world! ! However, what makes everyone feel the pain is, Wuwei brother, who is he! ? But this is not important, because the Imperial Academy contest has already begun, and the time to uncover the mystery of Brother Fearless is... skbshge Chapter 540： The king of traffic, the strong are fearless A few days later, the Imperial College competition finally began. The genius was just getting bright, but outside the imperial capital city arena, there were long queues long ago, and many people even came to line up overnight. In addition, Battle.net officials broadcast the competition throughout the whole process. Countless people who eat melons have prepared melon seeds and potato chips mineral water early to occupy the pit and wait for the young lady in the live broadcast room to appear. It didn''t make people wait for a long time. I saw a flash in the official live broadcast room of Battle.net, and the newcomer in charge of the live broadcast, Sheep Bae, suddenly appeared on the stage. Some sharp-eyed people who eat melons quickly discovered something wrong, because the place in front of the camera is the main arena of the Imperial City... And in the live broadcast at the moment, Sheep Baa is interviewing a team that is about to enter the team''s seat. This team is the Crazy Dragon team! ! The person Sheep Baa interviewed happened to be Chu Shengjie, the deputy captain of the Crazy Dragon Team. In this session of the Imperial Academy, the Crazy Dragon Team was like a runaway wild horse, directly reaching the seventh place in the Southern Division, and even overpowering the Fire Team led by the Imperial Fire Dance Goddess. At this moment, it can be said to be in the limelight. And Chu Shengjie was even more of a swelling group, and no one paid attention to it. Although a little accident occurred in the banquet organized by the royal family a few days ago, the captain and deputy captain were all affected by unknown AOE combat skills, but it is undeniable that the crazy dragon team does have some strength... At this moment, Yang Biao Biao pointed the live broadcast at Chu Shengjie and said with a smile: "Vice Captain Chu Shengjie, what do you think of the upcoming game!?" Chu Shengjie looked calm, and said lightly: "No matter how strong the opponent is, our Crazy Dragon team has booked the first place in this Imperial Academy competition." How come this sounds so familiar! ? Isn''t this what Wuwei brother said? Abruptly. The sheep baa froze. The countless people eating melons in the live broadcast room also froze, but they exploded in the next moment. auzw.com "Wow, this guy is too shameless. Since he dared to imitate Brother Wuwei, hasn''t he been beaten?" "Don''t he have a bit of forcing the number? Still booking first place? Is it funny?" "If I were in the main arena of the Imperial City, I would definitely push this guy to the ground and rub it hard." ... Chu Shengjie ignored the sprays in the live broadcast room, and was even a little delighted. There is traffic if there is a topic! And today''s Battle.net traffic king, unintentionally, is the strong and fearless. As long as the mad dragon team is touched by the fearless light of the strong, it can even take off directly... At this moment, behind the camera in the live broadcast room, another team also began to enter the team seat. Avila saw the live broadcast of Battle.net from a distance, and she was interviewing Chu Shengjie. She was suddenly upset when she was in a comfortable mood. She knows this guy, isn''t it the same Chu Shengjie who was punched by her at the royal banquet? Can this kind of goods be interviewed? Can''t bear... Avila got more and more angry, and suddenly walked towards the front of the live broadcast of Battle.net, and her action happened to be captured by the live broadcast. Suddenly, the entire Battle.net live broadcast room became quiet again, and then it burst completely. "Wow, Avila, Goddess of Fire Dance!?" "I caught a goddess alive, brothers, I will take it away first, bye!!" "I didn''t expect that if I interviewed a little one, I could see the imperial goddess. This wave of operations is simply a profit." "Special, I really want to go to the Imperial City Arena, I really want to watch the goddess match..." skbshge Chapter 541： How is it, is it exciting at this time. Sheep Baa also found an abnormality in the live broadcast room. She turned her head and took a look, and she immediately found that the empire''s goddess of fire dance, Avila, was walking quickly toward this side. In addition, Sheep Baa also found that Avila''s face was a bit unsightly, and it could even be said to be very upset. At this time, Chu Shengjie also seemed to have discovered something wrong. He turned his head and looked at it, and he was shocked suddenly, as if he had seen a ghost. The scene in the banquet hall, he still feels frightened when he thinks of it. He pointed at Avila, his tone trembling, "You, you, you...Why are you here? And what do you want to do with your fists!?" Avila clenched her fists with her hands crossed, and her joints kept crackling, "What else can I do!? Of course I beat you." At the next moment, she directly took Chu Shengjie by the collar and mentioned Chu Shengjie as a little chicken, "What the hell, you dare to show up in front of me, don''t you want to get mixed up..." Chu Shengjie struggled fiercely, almost crying. He was just accepting an interview and defrauding a little traffic by the way. Who provoked someone. However, even if it is false, it can''t be counseled! This is the main arena of the Imperial City, and at least hundreds of thousands of people are watching it in the Battle.net live broadcast room. Chu Shengjie suddenly became hardened, "Avera, don''t be arrogant, this is the main arena, and you can''t tolerate your arrogance..." However, the next moment, he flew up. Avila slapped her palms, cursing her mouth, "What the hell, don''t let me meet your crazy dragon team in the game, or you will blow up." When the people in the live broadcast saw this scene, they all swallowed secretly. Damn! ! The goddess of fire dance, worthy of the goddess of fire dance! ! auzw.com This violent temper, if you can do it, you will never beep... Avila didn''t have much interest in the interview. After she cleaned up Chu Shengjie, she immediately wanted to return to the team seat. But at this moment, she seemed to have discovered something interesting, suddenly laughed, and ran over. The goddess smiled, making everyone in the live broadcast room drunk. All the people who ate melons asked the sheep to follow up, wanting to know what the goddess Huo Wu was going to do next. Sheep Baa did not hesitate, and directly pointed the live camera at Avila, and ran after her. Team seats in the Eastern Division. As soon as Lin Luo wanted to enter the team seat, she saw Avila suddenly jump in front of him. "Lin Luo, have you heard of it!?" Avila leaned to Lin Luo''s ear and whispered: "The royal family has already spoken. As long as someone eliminates you and Team Dawn, they will be able to get the places in these two holy places..." The next moment, she suddenly cried out strangely, "How? Isn''t it exciting..." Lin Luo rolled his eyes! ! This product is worthy of being a husky... No one really can match this brain circuit. Special. Stimulate a hammer Yo. In fact, he knew the news a long time ago. The imperial royal family took advantage of the two holy places and wanted to use the hands of others to completely eliminate Lin Luo and the Dawn team. This is no secret anymore, it has spread in circles. Lin Luo walked all the way, the strange eyes of other teams looking at him and Team Dawn had long been seen by him, and even in the Eastern Division, there were people who were just about to move... skbshge Chapter 542： Just ask you, are you afraid "You came here just to tell me about this!?" Lin Luo was a little suspicious. Will this second product be so kind? To be honest, Lin Luo thanked God for not taking the opportunity to make trouble. "Of course not!!" Avila looked complacent, leaned in front of Lin Luo again, and whispered: "I tell you, this time the royal family made up their minds." "Today, in order to kill you, the various large teams are recruiting troops, convening masters, and even laying nets. They want to snipe you in the competition and kill you and the Dawning team..." "Wow, who are you scaring?" Lin Luo sneered, "If there were soldiers and masters, they would have been poached away by the colleges and universities, so they would wait until now to be funny?" When Avila heard Lin Luo¡¯s words, she was immediately anxious, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Take the Flame Team as an example. The Dean has already selected some of the masters who participated in the Imperial College Competition in the last and even the last. , They were all called back to replace some of the current members of the Flame Team." "Wow, those masters are so cruel, don''t want the strong ones, even I almost overturned." She paused, and then said, "How about? Just ask if you are afraid?" Lin Luo frowned slightly and looked puzzled, "Your Flame Team has gathered so many masters, what do you want to do!?" What a special thing, you can still play like this, how is this different from cheating! ? "What!?" When Avila heard Lin Luo''s question, her whole body became excited, "Of course it was to snipe you in the game, then kill you, and eliminate you and Team Dawn..." She lowered her voice again and said, "Actually, it''s not just Team Flame who did this, but other teams did it too." "Wow, it turns out you are an undercover agent." Lin Luo''s mouth twitched fiercely. "If you do this, wouldn''t anyone interfere?" Who the **** came up with this bad idea? In this way, this session of the Imperial College competition has turned into a historical chaos! ? Just for the two holy places! ? Damn it! auzw.com These guys are crazy. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo is not worthless. In today''s empire, as long as the old guy Robb doesn''t make a move, he is not afraid of anyone. As for the Dawn Team, they were already fully prepared. Whoever dares to come... At this time, Avila suddenly smiled, "Well, anyway, you will be killed sooner or later. Why don''t you discuss it, you surrender directly to the Flame Team, and then we split the two holy places?" Lin Luo held his forehead with a black line on his face. Special. It turns out that this second product was the idea! ? Surrender to Team Flame? Surrender ass... The third round of the Imperial College competition is related to the main task of the system, and it is more related to Lin Luo''s reward value. Lin Luo is now in urgent need of rewards. As long as he completes the task of sweeping the top four lists and crossing all the strong teams, he will have enough rewards to exchange for the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes... When the time comes, he will fear no one. Can even directly enter the imperial royal family and teach that old fellow Robb how to behave? Therefore, Lin Luo would never agree to Avila''s proposal. Seeing that Lin Luo didn''t speak, Avila felt that Lin Luo was thinking about her proposal, and she was ecstatic, "How about? Do you want to surrender..." However, before she could finish her words, Lin Luo shook her with a violent shudder, "Throw a hammer to drop, and you must get out of here. Get me as far away as possible. In short, don''t let me see you. Just..." skbshge Chapter 543： The Sixth Sense of Sheep Baa Lin Luo stunned Avila, then he didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore and left. And by coincidence. This scene happened to be captured by the camera in the live broadcast room of Battle.net. Suddenly, Sheep Baa was stunned again, as if she followed up and took a step back, for fear that Avila suddenly ran away and affected her. The official live broadcast room of Battle.net is even more bursting. "Digging grass, who is this stuff? So arrogant, he dared to beat the goddess of fire dance, does he want to be confused anymore." "I heard very clearly just now, this guy is Lin Luo, and the badge he wears belongs to the Eastern Division." "Lin Luo? Never heard of it." "Hehe, a weak chicken in the Eastern Division who dares to treat my goddess like this is really looking for death." "It seems to kill this guy." "Brothers, don''t worry, Lin Luo is dead." "Yes, dare to beat the goddess of fire dance, look at it, with the goddess'' violent temper, you will definitely explode next, make a full set of this, and teach him how to be a person in minutes..." However, the next moment, all the people eating melons were surprised. In their eyes, the goddess of fire dance, Avila, who has a violent temper that can never beep when she can do it, is not angry at the moment, but follows Lin Luo''s **** with a smile. Lin Luo, would you consider it? Avila won''t give up so easily, "Really, those people are cruel. Several people were summoned from the military department, and they didn''t agree with them and killed them." "Although you are also very good, it is impossible for you to beat so many people and be killed sooner or later. In that case, it is better to give me the two holy places. Then I will have some soup for you. Reserve a place for holy places." Avila has been following Lin Luo, constantly persuading, it seems that she will not stop if she does not win the two holy places... When the crowd of people eating melons in the live broadcast of Battle.net saw this scene, they all gasped. "Wow, am I dazzled!?" auzw.com "This is not my goddess, she is a fake." "After the identification, this must be a fake Avila. If it was a real Avila, it would have beaten that guy in the Eastern Division a long time ago." "What''s so special, who is this guy who is able to subdue the goddess Huo Wu?" "Horrible!!" Everyone found it very incredible. The goddess of fire dance, Avila, who was not afraid of fear, was taken down by someone! ? How can this be? However, this is not what Sheep Baa pays attention to. As a true love fan of the strong and fearless, she has long understood everything about the strong and fearless, and even the height, measurements, body shape, fat and thin of the strong and fearless, sheep bleating are all clear. For some reason, the moment Yang Baa saw Lin Luo, he suddenly found that his height, measurements, body shape, fat and thin, and even his back were all fearless and almost the same as the strong... Sheep Baa followed hardly any hesitation. The strong sixth sense told her. The Lin Luo in front of her is the fearless man she has been searching for... Whether it is or not, Sheep Baa decided to try it out. However, at this moment, the audience in the main arena suddenly burst into fierce cheers. "Gosh, here comes." "Look, brothers, it''s the four largest seeded teams. They finally entered the field." "Imperial Royal Academy, Yama, Frost, and Thunder. The first place in this Imperial Academy competition is likely to be decided among these four teams." "The seeded team is worthy of being a seeded team. It is too strong. Just the breath of entering the field makes people tremble. This is the style of the strong..." skbshge Chapter 544： Masters from all walks of life, gather together "Hey, it''s a bit weird, how come the four seeded teams have changed!?" "Yes, I also find it a bit strange, the captain of the four seeded teams, why only Jaina and Lei Allen appeared, Princess Laura and Lin Wudao, the young master of the Lin family!?" "Ah, my goodness, that''s..." "Ace, Kidd, Lei Tianjue, Lei Jian, Lin Qinghe, Lin Qiankun, Valkyrie... these people are all the last time, they were the people of the last Imperial Academy competition, sweeping the four With the existence of the list, didn¡¯t they have graduated from the academy a long time ago? Why do they appear here!?" "Ace and Kidd are both members of the royal family, and they are also the heroes of the Imperial Royal Academy for achieving three consecutive championships. Lei Tianjue and Lei Jian are super heroes who have led the Thunder to the top four twice. , Plus the current Ray Allen..." "Wow, the three **** captains of the Thunder are assembled, what is this going to do?" "As for Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun, they are the geniuses of the Lin family, no less than Lin Wudao, the young master of the Lin family..." "There is also Team Frost, and even invited Valkyrie, the great **** who developed the ice power to the extreme..." "Moreover, it seems that it is not just the four seeded teams. Now other teams in the arena have also joined some masters. These people are all famous masters in the last two Imperial Academy competitions..." "So many powerful people are here, what do they want to do!?" The spectators in the stands are all powerful and powerful people in the Imperial City, so they are naturally superior. They instantly saw the changes in this Imperial Academy Contest, and they even called up the previous, but the previous ones... why! ? At this moment, all the audience on the stage had a question in their hearts almost at the same time: so many masters would definitely not gather together for no reason. but¡­¡­ Why on earth! ? Could it be that the elven royal family came to the empire? In fact, it''s not just the audience on stage. auzw.com The melon-eating crowd in the live broadcast of Battle.net was also completely broken at this moment. Ace, Kidd, Lei Tianjue, Lei Jian, Lin Qinghe, Lin Qiankun, Valkyrie... These characters. No one is unfamiliar with friends who like Battle.net. Because these people were all master-level powerhouses in the original Battle.net. They were the first great gods after the rise of Battle.net. They left countless legends and they have been passed down to this day. Today¡¯s Battle.net even keeps a lot of their fighting videos back then... No one thought that one day, they would be able to see so many great gods gathered together, each showing their power... Cool! ! Simply violent! The little friends in the official live broadcast room of Battle.net, they are not those from the Imperial City. They don¡¯t have so many flowers in their hearts, let alone so many why... When they saw the ancient **** they worshipped, they burst instantly. The sudden arrival of the four major seeded teams and the changes in the personnel of the various major teams have made this Imperial Academy competition, although it has not yet begun, it has been pushed to its peak. However, the strength of the four major seed teams has also made other teams vigilant. Why come to this arena! ? In fact, everyone knows that it is for the two holy places... Their purpose this time is only one. That is¡­¡­ Kill Lin Luo and the Dawn team he led... skbshge Chapter 545： Did you take the head to destroy the house? The arrival of the four seeded teams also attracted Lin Luo''s attention. He was a little puzzled. But only two holy places, so many masters have gathered. What kind of trouble are these people! ? "Have you seen, those masters who have been famous for a long time are called back now just to kill you, are you afraid? Would you like to consider my proposal?" At this moment, Avila leaned over and smiled, "As long as you surrender to the Flame Team, you can avoid a beating, and you can get a place in the Holy Land. This deal is simply a bargain, why not do it. What?" This is what Avila says. However, her tone was full of schadenfreude, as if she wanted to see Lin Luo be beaten up... That''s right, that''s what it means! ! After discovering Avila''s careful thoughts, Lin Luo was completely messed up. This second product is really an undercover, and it''s a gold medal undercover, the kind of true character... Sure enough, it was the sacred beast Husky. After tasting the sweetness, he immediately betrayed the shovel officer. Speechless. And at this moment, the members of Team Dawn, Team Emperor, Team Senfeng, and Team Shenqi also moved closer to Lin Luo. In today''s arena, they are the only ones who are on the united front with Lin Luo. As for the other teams in the Eastern Division, they are all about to move for the two holy places... "Brother, this time, things are a bit big." auzw.com Leslie came to Lin Luo, put away the funny comparisons of the past, and said in a low voice, "These guys are not good stubborns. They are all influential figures. After leaving the academy, their spiritual strength cultivation and combat skills must have reached an extremely terrifying level." He paused, his face turned a little ugly, "Even compared to the princess Laura, it''s not much inferior. Now that these people are all gathered together, it''s a bit difficult." In fact, the faces of other people are not pretty. These guys are cheating completely, and they are too shameless, and the imperial royal family that caused all this is even more shameless. "Lin Luo, what are you going to do?" Serena looked worried. Compared with the other regions, the Eastern Division was already weak. Now these three major divisions have joined together to cheat. All the previous masters have been called back, but it is even more incomparable. This suppresses the Eastern Division, and there is no difference at all. Is the Eastern Division going to be completely wiped out in this college competition? "What to do!? Haha!" Lin Luo chuckled, "What else can I do, of course it''s dry?" "What kind of character? What super master? But they are just some scum. If they didn''t meet me, it would be nice. If they happen to meet me, how can I teach them to be human?" "I don''t care who they are. If anyone dares to stand in front of me, I will kill him!?" Leslie was so excited by Lin Luo''s words that he suddenly shouted, "Yes, just do something special, teach them to be human, hammer them, and destroy them..." The two sang and got in harmony, and they had a great understanding. However, everyone around was stunned. They looked at Leslie with eyes that cared for the mentally retarded, and said in their hearts: "Lin Luo is crazy. People have capital. They even dare to hit the face of super S grade powerhouses. Naturally, they won''t care about a few shrimps, but you What kind of coaxing followed." Damn it. So many masters gathered together and used their heads to destroy them! ? skbshge Chapter 546： Powerful Dawn Team At this time. Someone has begun to sigh. It seems that in this session of the Imperial Academy competition, they are another round of travel. However, at this moment, Serena suddenly smiled and said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, you can do it, I believe you." Serena''s words, like a catalyst, made the members of the Dawn team begin to agree, "Yes, Lin Luo, we trust you." In fact, the Dawn team also changed new blood. Luna and Bell directly withdrew from the Dawn Team because of the Elf Royal Family, and Gadot and Gaman replaced them in their positions. Lin Luo knew the combat effectiveness of Gadot and Gaman more clearly, and almost blasted the second form sequel with a single punch. The two teamed up, even if it was Lin Luo, they would be afraid of three points. If they were allowed to play, the so-called masters would not be able to punch one at a time like elementary school students. Unless there is a real S-level strong player on the field, otherwise, no one is the opponent of Gadot and Gaman. Encirclement and fight are not good, and singled out is even more difficult. It is estimated that only the princess Laura can handle it a little bit. In addition, Aisha, as a true elf royal family, a fourth-dimensional combat race, if her combat power is fully deployed, it is estimated that everyone will fight together, it will not be enough for her to fight alone. And Serena, Fu Xinyi, and Su Xiaoyu can also stand alone. Therefore, Lin Luo is not bragging at all. The current dawn team, a strong group. Isn''t this the rhythm of gods blocking and killing gods, Buddha blocking and punishing Buddha, pushing all the way, seeing who abuses whom? What super master? What ancient god? These people are all scumbags in front of Team Dawn, and they are not enough to look at. auzw.com Although the game has not yet started, Lin Luo already has the winning ticket. With such a powerful team, if he acted fearlessly, then he could just kill a piece of tofu, and it would be a shame to live. "Okay, let''s take a look at these so-called masters and taste our greatness." Lin Luo was full of pride in his heart, "Remember, our goal is to be the first. If anyone dares to stop him, he will directly explode." As soon as Lin Luo''s voice fell, all the members of Team Dawn chanted, "Yes, our goal is to be the first..." The Suguang team is strong and confident. The other teams, however, are a group of false ones, and they don''t even have any confidence. First place! ? If they were not eliminated in the first round, they would be thankful. Among these teams, only Leslie, Koj and Tasiya are the only ones who have a little confidence in the Dawn team. Especially Tasiya, she can''t wait to disband the Shenqi team, and then merge into the dawn team. Tahiya arrived a day late because of temporary problems. And just because it was too late, she missed Lin Luo''s face slap, her face turned blue with regret. Special. That''s the face of a super S grade powerhouse. It''s not something you can hit if you want to. Once you miss it, you really miss it. Therefore, this time the action of beating all the masters in other regions, Tahiya will participate in anyway... At this time, Avila, who originally watched the show, seemed to be infected. Suddenly, she started yelling, "Wow Ka Ka, I have decided. This time, Lin Luo''s boss, that is, I will lead you, and then push everything horizontally and blow up all enemies in the way. ..." skbshge Chapter 547： The long princesss war book Avila looked excited and let her go completely. She seems to have made up for the scene of her own big killing, and the whole person floats up, "Wow, a group of weak chickens dare to grab my place in the holy place, I baah!!!" "What''s the matter, hammer them, destroy them, push them horizontally, teach them to be human, if anyone dares to stop me, I will destroy him..." The yelling that her six relatives did not recognize was extremely abrupt, and immediately attracted the attention of many people. As for Lin Luo, he was completely messed up. He stared at Avila, "Aren''t you the opposite? What are you doing with you?" Regarding Lin Luo¡¯s question, Avila didn¡¯t care, ¡°Wow, those guys are bullying me. They dare to grab my place in the holy place and they can¡¯t bear it. So I decided to abandon the dark, change the evil and return to the right, and lead you to They all blow up." "You are so abandoning and clear, what about the flame team?" Lin Luo is certain that this guy''s abandonment is definitely for the holy place quota, maybe he will fight back anytime... The counterattack of the sacred beast Husky is terrible to think about! ! Speaking of Team Flame, Avila froze for a moment, and then directly waved her hand, "It''s simple, I just take everyone from Team Flame to throw the shadows out. As long as I get two places in the Holy Land, it doesn''t matter if I play this game..." Lin Luo''s face has black lines. This second product is still thinking about the two sacred places. This is to abandon the dark cast, use the dawn team to kill all the competitors, and then at the final critical moment, fight back and knock the dawn team out. This trick is great. The sacred beast Husky can also use his brain. Lin Luo just wanted to complain, but the next moment, his brows wrinkled. auzw.com because he sensed that someone was coming. He turned his head and looked, and he found the four major seeded teams, which have now entered the seat of the Eastern Division. And Yang Baa followed the four seeded teams all the way, and when he saw this scene, the whole person was excited. The strong are fearless, are they finally going to meet these old-brand strong? In fact, she had long believed that Lin Luo was the strong and fearless, and this was the sixth sense of women, a group of horrors. But the friends in the live broadcast of Battle.net were stunned. "The four major seeded teams, but the strong contenders for the first place in this year''s academy competition, why do they go to the Eastern Division?" "What else can I do? It must be to exchange feelings with the Eastern Division team." "Exchange your sister''s feelings. Have you ever seen a tiger and a group of sheep exchange feelings?" "It''s hard to say. Didn''t you see Avila, the goddess of fire dancing in the empire, running around behind that Lin Luo ass?" "Moreover, this guy, he doesn''t seem to appreciate it very much, he looks disgusted." "I think there must be something tricky..." The fact is indeed the case. In the eyes of the friends in the Battle.net live broadcast room, the four largest seeded teams are the Tigers, and the teams in the Eastern Division are all sheep, and even sheep are not as good as a group of weak chickens... And just such a group of weak chickens, first visited by the goddess of fire dance, and now the four big teams have also moved in, if there is no trick, no one believes it. The four seeded teams, a large group of Tigers, slowly entered the battle seats in the Eastern Division. And the current deputy captain of the Royal Academy team, Jay Nain, suddenly took a step forward, came to Lin Luo, and said coldly: "Lin Luo, let us understand the grievances between you and the royal family. " skbshge Chapter 548： The horror of Battle.net friends The friends in the live broadcast room had been waiting for a long time, and now they were shocked when they heard what Jay Nain said. Why is Lin Luo again! ? And this guy seems to have offended the imperial royal family! ? Damn! Offended the imperial royal family, and now he is still alive and well. This is a bit scary to think carefully. This Lin Luo, where is he sacred! ? When everyone was inexplicable, someone finally stood up and said: "I know this Lin Luo. He is the God of War in our Eastern Division. The combat technique he uses is called God of War Possession. The genius brothers of the big families pressed on the ground and rubbed hard..." However, this dear friend just finished speaking and was punished by others. "Brother, are you here to be funny? Isn''t the God of War Ares? When did you become Lin Luo..." "What the **** is this God of War possessing, how can someone give him his combat skills, such a stupid name!?" "You really pressed the geniuses of the major families of the empire to the ground, and they also had a special rubbing, brother, are you here to be funny?" "What I said is true." "Fuck, you liar, you can speak such nonsense, don''t come to Battle.net to mix up in the future..." Most people sneered, thinking it was a nonsense. And at this moment, Jay Nin¡¯s words rang again, ¡°This is actually what the eldest princess meant. When the time comes, the eldest princess will play in person and fight you on behalf of the empire. No matter who loses or wins, both sides The grievances have since been wiped out." When he said this, Jie Nein''s tone suddenly became sharp, "Lin Luo, do you dare to challenge the princess!?" auzw.com abruptly, the people who suspected Lin Luo in the live broadcast room of Battle.net just took a breath at the moment. They heard very clearly. Deputy Captain Jay Nein, this is writing the battle for the princess. As we all know, in the current generation of the imperial academy, there is no one who can be qualified to receive the eldest princess war book. Even Lin Wudao, the young master of the Lin family, the leader of the Yama team, did not have this qualification. This is the imperial princess Laura, the first person in the imperial academy generation, the queen who truly stood at the top of the pyramid. But now, this Queen Queen has actually made a statement to a weak chicken in the Eastern Division! ? The entire Battle.net live room was silent at the moment. Countless people are beginning to wonder if they heard it wrong, maybe they watched a fake Imperial Academy contest... Being able to let the eldest princess issue the battle book shows that Lin Luo has the qualifications to receive the battle book. But how is this possible! ? Shouldn''t this qualification be possessed only by Wuwei brother? In the bottom of the hearts of these little friends in the Battle.net live broadcast room, only the fearless brother can have the qualifications to accept the Imperial Princess War Book, and now, there is another Lin Luo... Damn! ! There are really monsters every year, especially this year. At this moment, the dear friend who just said that he knew Lin Luo was excited again at this moment, "How, have you heard, this is the God of War Lin Luo in the Eastern Division. Once the God of War is possessed, he is absolutely invincible in the world." "Especially the big knife that is several hundred meters long in his hand, every second, every second, every second, what about the princess, still hacked her to death..." skbshge Chapter 549： Is it Robb or Kidd? "Damn, this guy is swollen and dares to be disrespectful to the princess." "Brothers, hurry up and get this guy''s address out of human flesh. I will go over and hack him to death." "Count me in." "Special, I want to look at this Lin Luo, how on earth did the princess kill the princess with a big knife several hundred meters long?" "If Lin Luo can''t kill the princess, I will kill you..." In the live broadcast of Battle.net, many people heard that someone was going to hack the princess to death with a big knife that was several hundred meters long. Sheep Baa was very excited. The fearless of the strong is worthy of the fearless of the strong, who is even qualified to receive the battle book from the princess Laura. Idol invincible... Of these two people, one is the imperial princess who dominated the last Imperial Academy competition, and the other is the fearless newcomer of Battle.net. The battle between them will definitely detonate the entire empire. As for Lin Luo, he was immediately happy. Even if the eldest princess doesn''t come to write this battle book, he will come to the door personally, because Laura has a mission worth tens of thousands of rewards? And at this moment, Jay Nein said again: "Of course, this also requires you and Team Dawn to defeat all opponents blocking the road. If you are eliminated halfway, you are not qualified to let the princess take the shot. ." His face suddenly became ugly, "Lin Luo, if you fail, you will become the sinner of the entire empire, nailed to the empire''s shame, and let everyone spurn it." "And the entire Dawning Team will be dragged down because of your failure. It will be overwhelmed. It will even be sent to some different dimensions forever. It will not be able to return to the Empire for the rest of your life. If you violate it, kill it..." When Leslie heard Jay Nein¡¯s provocative words, he immediately became angry, "Wow, it¡¯s shameful that you are still this group of guys. I used two holy places to attract those guys who had graduated back. I dare to say now. Cool talk." auzw.com "Ganis, don''t let me meet you in the game, or you will die." Think about it too, in order to eliminate Lin Luo, the Empire even took the price of two holy places, causing other teams to start calling masters. But now, the imperial royal family is talking cool words here, which is too shameless. Not only Leslie, but the members of Team Dawn, Team Emperor, Team Senfeng, and Team Artifacts were all angry... Jay Nine ignored Leslie and continued to grinned and said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, I have given you the opportunity. Whether you can grasp it is up to you." "I hope you can last till the end, but don''t be eliminated halfway..." After Jay Nein finished speaking, he turned his head decisively and walked toward his team seat with the people from the Imperial Royal Academy. At this time, Kidd suddenly glanced at Lin Luo, his face was gloomy, and he said a meaningful sentence, "Lin Luo, we will meet soon..." After that, he followed the team and left. But Lin Luo was instantly alert. He felt a terrifying breath from this guy. And, very familiar! ! This breath is that of Robb, the super S rank powerhouse in the empire. Lin Luo was sure that what this guy exuded was Robb''s breath. but¡­¡­ Why did Robb appear here! ? skbshge Chapter 550： Crazy pull hatred For some reason, Lin Luo had a bad premonition in his heart. Could it be that this is the legendary looting! ? He can wear it through the soul, and Robb can naturally use the secret method to seize the house. Reminiscent of Robb''s evil eyes when he looked at him, Lin Luo instantly realized that Robb must have fallen for his fairy body. The only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire, even took Kidd to participate in the college competition! ? but¡­¡­ This legendary supreme existence, why is the breath so weak! ? Robb at this moment is at best several times stronger than Banggu, who is third in the S-rank ranking, but he has not broken away from the S-rank category... Could it be that this is also a sequelae of using the secret technique! ? If it is this level, no matter how much it comes, it will not be enough for Lin Luo to fight. This royal family is really interesting. On the one hand, the eldest princess was asked to face Lin Luo to write a battle, but Robb directly seized Shekid from behind to participate in the college competition, trying to seize Lin Luo''s fairy body... Ha ha! Lin Luo sneered. This Robb is too bloated. He used the secret method, obviously weak, he dared to come alone, really looking for death. Lin Luoke will not be polite. He has decided in his heart that if he encounters this weak Robb in the game, he must be completely killed. The entire arena was also in an uproar. In the scene just now, the audience on the stage saw clearly, and they all took a breath. Laura, the elder princess of the empire, actually replaced the imperial family and made a war against Lin Luo! ? A young Lin family junior, let the royal family go so far, and even let the eldest princess come forward! ? What kind of hatred is there between them? auzw.com In fact, although these people are all powerful and powerful, their understanding of Lin Luo only rests on the identity of the abandoned son of the Lin family, nothing more. They knew nothing about the grievances between Lin Luo and the royal family. After all, Lin Luo''s sturdy record during this period of time had long since been blocked from all news, otherwise, the Imperial Capital would have been messed up. And the friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net are all messy. They can see it too. The grievances between Lin Luo and the imperial royal family seem to be not as simple as they thought, it is very likely to be a big hatred... However, there is one thing they can''t figure out. Lin Luo offended the royal family, shouldn''t he have been buried long ago? Why is this guy able to live to the present, and even participate in the Imperial Academy competition unscathed! ? This is not royal style! ! And the sheep baa, he looked confident. As a true fan of the strong and fearless, she believes that Lin Luo will be able to sweep the imperial academy competition, and then blast the entire royal family and dominate the empire. Idol invincible... The people from the Emperor''s Royal Academy left, and the Lin family suddenly came up again. All the members of the Yan Luo team looked like frost at the moment, looking into the depths of Lin Luo''s eyes, full of cold murderous intent. Suddenly, the temporary captain Lin Qinghe and the deputy captain Lin Qiankun all stepped forward and came to Lin Luo, their eyes pressed sharply against Lin Luo. Not to be outdone, Lin Luo stared at them fiercely. Lin Qinghe snorted coldly, and said in a slightly murderous tone: "Lin Luo, as the abandoned son of the Lin family, not only can you live to this day, but you also forced Lin Wudao to accept the dark inheritance. It is indeed a bit powerful, but only I can stop there." "Because this time, you are dead..." skbshge Chapter 551： Hayashiya ambition The murderous in Lin Qinghe''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He and Lin Qiankun had already gone to the fourth dimension to participate in the development of the Holy Land, but now they have been summoned back. The purpose is to kill Lin Luo, the abandoned son of the Lin family... The Lin Family, the head of the four great families, was forced by an abandoned son to be persecuted, and the entire elders group lost their face. The young master Lin Wudao was even more defeated, and even forced to enter the forbidden area to accept the dark inheritance. . To be honest, Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun were very dissatisfied with the Lin family now. However, what surprised the two of them was. Lin Wudao''s dark inheritance succeeded unexpectedly. This also made Lin Wudao the only person who completed the inheritance of darkness after the ancestors of the Lin family. With the protection of dark creatures, the Lin Family''s power will be greatly enhanced. As a result, it was not impossible for the Lin family to surpass the royal family and even dominate the empire in a short time. At that time, the Lin Family''s influence in the Holy Land will reach unprecedented extremes. And this is why Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun are willing to participate in the Imperial Academy competition again... It can be said that the Lin family nowadays does not even care about the imperial royal family, how can they care about a Lin Luo! ? The goal of the Lin family is to dominate the empire and expand its influence in the Holy Land. However, as the abandoned son of the Lin family, Lin Luo dared to commit the crime, and even swept the face of the elders. This is a capital crime and should be killed! ! auzw.com Therefore, at this moment, Lin Qing stared at Lin Luo, and his murderous intentions were revealed, "Today you are no longer protected by the elf royal family. It is no different from a trash. This time, you and the Dawning Team you lead have a dead end One." Suddenly, Lin Qinghe''s face burst into a grinning smile, "Even if you want to escape from the imperial capital now, you have no chance, so I advise you to quickly explain your funeral and prepare to die." Lin Qinghe''s powerful murderous intent was like a sharp sword unsheathed, and the powerful pressure instantly swept the entire arena, making the entire arena like a cold winter, extremely cold. The people of Team Frost and Team Thunder are relatively close to Lin Qinghe, and all of them are in the ice cellar... Lei Qianjue, Lei Jian, Lei Allen, Jaina, Valkyrie and others all frowned, and said in secret: "As expected of a member of the Holy Land Pioneer Squad, this murderous intent is so powerful!!" The audience in the stands were all trembling. The Lin family finally made a move! ! Moreover, the attack was a shocking method. They even summoned Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun in the fourth dimension, making the Yan Luo team''s strength instantly increase, even reaching the Imperial Royal Academy... In front of such a powerful Yama team, Lin Luo and the Dawn team are just stepping stones, they are simply not enough to look at and can''t turn over any waves. After Lin Qinghe finished speaking, he barely stopped and left with Yan Luo team. Just as the audience on the stage thought. Lin Luo and Team Dawn are just small characters. The real goal of Team Yan Luo is the Imperial Royal Academy... Subsequently, Thunder Team¡¯s **** captain, Lei Allen, the only A-level reload on the Battle.net today, also stepped forward and said to Lin Luo lightly: "Lin Luo, I hope you don¡¯t have to before you meet us. Be eliminated by others first..." skbshge Chapter 552： Does a knife of several hundred meters really exist? Following the Thunder team captain Ray Allen. Team Frost Captain Jaina also smiled and said, "Lin Luo, thank you for your guidance, let me finally break through to the A level, but this is the arena, and I will not be merciful..." Immediately afterwards, her gaze suddenly fell on Avila, and said in a provocative tone: "Avilla, it seems that you have chosen your camp. Before you meet me, you should not be eliminated by others." Hearing Jaina''s words, Avila''s violent temper came up in an instant, "Girl Frost, you are waiting for me, if you dare to grab my place in the Holy Land, I will never end with you..." After speaking, Avila glared at Jaina, in a stance that she didn''t agree with her and went straight. Jaina did not continue to speak, just smiled, and then left with Team Frost. The Thunder followed closely behind. but¡­¡­ The little friend who saw this scene from the live broadcast room has been completely blown up. "Wow, this is too exciting." "First it was the battle book written by the princess, then the ancient **** Lin Qinghe took a wave of taunts with Team Yama, and finally there was a challenge from Thunder Team **** captain Lei Allen and Frost Team Serena Goddess... this Lin Luo , Does he want to guard against the sky." "I don''t know if he is against the sky, but I know that this guy has gone to heaven..." "Who can tell me who this Lin Luo is!?" "I also want to know what happened, why are so many people targeting Lin Luo?" "Hey Nima, haven''t I already said this? This is Lin Luo, the **** of war in our Eastern Division. Have you seen a sword that is hundreds of meters long? No matter what the princess is, or the ancient god, it¡¯s all children. One, and it¡¯s one cut at a time. There will never be a second cut..." Suddenly, all the friends took a breath. Does a sword that are several hundred meters long really exist! ? auzw.com And the sheep baa, at this moment the whole person is crazy. Only the strong are worthy of being targeted by so many people. If it is a weak chicken, who has the spare time to target you! ? As expected, the strong are fearless and idols are invincible... The audience on the stage is also a bit unable to sit still, they are not stupid, they have long seen some tediousness. The four major seeded teams in the arena are clearly aimed at Lin Luo. In addition to the four seeded teams, the other teams looked at Lin Luo, and the audience also saw them. These teams were obviously also aimed at Lin Luo. Even the changes in this imperial college competition were caused by Lin Luo. Many of them are puzzled. But some people have heard some rumors, and they are all talking now. "This Lin Luo, what exactly did he do and why was targeted by so many people!?" "I don''t know what Lin Luo did, but if you kill Lin Luo, you will get the two holy places promised by the royal family. If it''s not for the strength, I want to get involved." "My God, two holy places!?" "It''s no wonder that all the masters from the previous or even the last college competition were summoned back. It turned out to be to compete for two places in the Holy Land..." "Wow, did Lin Luo, this guy, have done the S-level powerhouse of the imperial royal family!?" "Even if the S-level powerhouses of the royal family add up, it is not worth two holy places, unless he kills the super S-level powerhouses of the royal family..." "What are you talking about? Lin Luo has done the super S Grade powerhouse of the royal family. You drink too much." "He''s not drinking too much, he''s crazy..." skbshge Chapter 553： Humph, a bunch of bullies Hear the comments from the audience on stage. Leslie wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and suddenly said to Lin Luo, "Brother Lin Luo, are you really going to fight?" Avila also took the opportunity to add fire to it, "Lin Luo, our action of beating all the masters in other regions, or cancel it." "You saw just now, those guys are more brutal than the other, just our little shrimps, they just go up to deliver food, it''s not enough for people to wipe their teeth? How can it be beaten, it is impossible to beat..." When others heard Leslie and Avila, they were also a little imaginary. It was targeted by so many masters, and each of them, like a scourge, was murderous and even wanted to eat people. What''s more, this is no longer a problem of a round trip, it is estimated that it will be broken up, or even directly killed. Just playing a game, there is no need to fight for life. Among all the people present. The members of Team Dawn are now sturdy in combat, and they are not at all worthwhile, and they are not afraid. The girls of Team Shenqi are soy saucers themselves. They can paddle behind Tasia. Tasia will not leave. Naturally will not go. Therefore, nowadays, only the emperor team and the Senfeng team have come into being. The next moment they even started to talk. "I also think that this matter should be considered for a long time. These guys are more terrifying than one. They will definitely not work hard, they can only outsmart..." "It makes sense, but how to outsmart it?" "I think, let''s just slip away, can''t provoke, can''t we still not hide?" "It can only be this way. Getting beaten up on the court is also a round trip, and surrendering directly is also a round trip. Then, why should people be beaten up!?" "Good idea, just do it!" auzw.com Lin Luo''s lungs almost exploded as he listened to these guys talking. Damn it! ! What kind of pig teammate is this special? I''m afraid it hasn''t started the fight yet! ? Being beaten up on the court is also a round trip, and direct surrender is also a round trip, so just surrender directly! ? What a great truth to say. Then you have to pull it after eating, then don¡¯t eat it at all, just starve to death... Special. Fortunately, the action has not been started yet, otherwise it would be strange that this group of pig teammates would not be scammed. Lin Luo couldn''t bear it, and he was about to start stunned. "Huh, a bunch of bullshit!!" However, at this moment, I suddenly remembered with a cold snort, and saw Aisha walked into the team seat slowly with long legs, "Just so few rookies will scare you like this, hurry up and get out. It''s embarrassing here..." Lin Luo also took the opportunity to say: "I think Aisha is right, but it''s just a bunch of scum, just do something special, come and do one, if you come two, do a pair, afraid of a hammer..." After finishing speaking, he directly took the Dawn team into the team seat, and didn''t want to pay attention to this group of counsellors. Avila, as the sacred beast Husky, and also as a standard wall grass, instantly changed her own wind direction. She directly spit at the people of the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team, "I yeah! A group of bullies, hurry up..." Leslie was also angry, and in a tone of hate that iron could not make steel, he was shocked at the members of the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team, "Wow, you guys, you are not even as good as a woman. Why don''t you have your teammates, get out of here..." skbshge Chapter 554： The strong are fearless and must be the first Avila and Leslie slipped. But the people of the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team were all confused. Who are they! ? Where are they! ? What dare they! ? Damn it! The two guys, Avila and Leslie, were obviously the rhythm they brought up, but they threw all the scapegoats on the heads of the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team... What a shame! ! However, in the next moment, everyone came into contact with Kou Ji''s cold eyes, and the cautious thoughts in his heart disappeared without a trace, and immediately ran into his seat in despair. Leslie and Kou Ji are a good pair of friends, which also led to the family of the Emperor Team and the Senfeng Team. Compared with Leslie''s funny comparison, everyone is more afraid of Captain Kou Ji... And over time. The grand opening ceremony of the Imperial College Competition has finally begun. And what followed was the first highlight of the Imperial College competition, the battle for the four major lists. This year''s academy competition can be said to be unprecedented. In order to compete for the two holy places, all the teams have given their own background. And this also enables the new generation and the old generation to compete on the same stage. But there is a little regret. auzw.com That is today¡¯s battle for the four major lists, and the eldest princess Laura and the young master Lin Wudao are missing... at this time. In the center of the arena, countless runes suddenly began to flash and circulate quickly. Following a huge light curtain abruptly condensed, and in the light curtain, a huge space that seemed to be a secret realm in another dimension appeared... This is the battlefield of the four major lists. At this moment, the audience on the stage was all stunned. It was the first time they saw this rune technique. In the commentary seat, the new commentator Yang Baa and the old driver Jiang Heng are already ready. Seeing the horror of the audience on the stage, Jiang Heng smiled and said: "Dear audience, this is actually the rune device that the Rune Research Institute has developed using the latest technology of Battle.net to simulate the space of different dimensions. This is also the first. Used in the Imperial College competition." At the end, he added, "With this rune device, the battlefields of the various teams have become a different dimension space, and will never appear like the previous one, because the battle is too fierce and almost will compete. The situation is overturned..." Suddenly, the audience on the stage burst into laughter instantly. They knew what Jiang Heng was talking about. It was not the last battle between Avila and Jaina, because the impact was so wide that they almost demolished the entire arena... At this moment, Jiang Heng''s voice sounded again, "Now that the battlefield has opened, the battle for the four major lists is about to begin. We can see that the players who participated in the first battle for the fighter list are all ready. Up." "Furthermore, this year''s battle for the list of fighters can be said to be unprecedentedly fierce. The big teams can be described as exhausting their heritage, summoning the past masters of their teams, and even some ancient gods have appeared." Suddenly, Jiang Heng looked at the sheep beside him, "Hey, who do you think is more qualified to be on the list of fighters this time!?" Yang Baa saw Lin Luo who was ready, and he barely hesitated, and said directly: "Who is more qualified? I don''t know, but I only know that the strong and fearless must be the first..." skbshge Chapter 555： Fearless brother Sheep''s voice just fell off. The audience on the stage was in an uproar. The strong are fearless! ? What is that stuff! ? It¡¯s definitely number one, right? The Imperial Capital Arena is different from the Battle.net live broadcast room. The people sitting here are all powerful and powerful people in the Imperial Capital. Many people do not play Battle.net. Naturally, they don''t know who the strong are fearless. And there are only a small number of small partners who are in the battle. They naturally support the strong and fearless, but at the same time, they also know more. This year''s Imperial Academy competition is unprecedented. Even if the eldest princess Lin Wudao is absent, there are still a large number of super masters and ancient gods. Even if the fearless brother is full of firepower, it is not enough to fight. Therefore, no one is optimistic about the strong and fearless. The Battle.net live broadcast room is different. There are a lot of true fans like Sheep Baa. At this moment, they all start to cheer. Is there a problem with Brother Wuwei sweeping the list? Absolutely no problem. Very stable, Brother Wuwei is invincible... When Jiang Heng heard what the sheep said, he suddenly laughed, "Hey, you have so much confidence in the strong and fearless!?" For some reason, when it comes to the fearless of the strong, Jiang Heng feels nauseous. He immediately remembered the sad years of gnawing more than a dozen books on the live broadcast, and he was very upset with the fearless of the strong. Suddenly, his tone stopped, and he continued: "And it happened that I also heard some things about the fearless of the strong, and even knew his true identity!?" "What!?" Sheep Baa was surprised, "You know the true identity of the strong and fearless!?" Suddenly, the live broadcast room of Battle.net suddenly exploded. "Knowing the true identity of Brother Wuwei!? Damn, this is too amazing." "Explosion photos, explosion photos..." auzw.com "Old driver Jiang Heng, strongly demanded the photos, let us also praise the brave and heroic attitude of the fearless brother." Sheep Baa did not speak, and Jiang Heng suddenly smiled, "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I will break the news for everyone. In fact, the strong are fearless, he is..." Pretending to be mysterious, he continued: "Eastern Division, Captain of Team Kadiga, Hasward!!" Abruptly, the sheep bleated messed up. Hasward! ? Who is this? Isn''t the strong fearless Lin Luo? When did it become Hasward... The friends in the live broadcast of Battle.net are all sluggish. "What, Brother Wuwei is actually from the Eastern Division!?" "Wow, I also watched Hasward''s game. It did use the woodman technique. I was a little skeptical, but I didn''t expect that Hasward is really a fearless brother..." "It''s over, all special is over." "Even if Brother Wuwei is strong, there is only one person, a king with a bunch of bronze, how to fight this, how to win!? There is no show." Suddenly, everyone began to complain. And this time. Jiang Heng smiled. The strong are fearless, I pooh! A weak chicken in the Eastern Division... Afterwards, his gaze looked at the messy sheep baa again, his expression full of provocation, "Bah, do you still think the strong and fearless can get the first place on the list of fighters?" Sheep Baa glanced at Jiang Heng, and immediately understood this guy''s thoughts, and a hint of evil suddenly appeared in his heart. She spread her hands, pretending to be horrified, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Brother Wuwei came from the weakest Eastern Division. I changed my attention..." Jiang Heng looked suspicious, "Then, who do you think is more likely to win the first place on the list of fighters!?" skbshge Chapter 556： So many people, slap A wicked taste appeared in the eyes of Sheep Baa. She suddenly pointed to Lin Luo in the corner of the arena and said: "It''s him, Lin Luo, he can be targeted by the masters of other teams, indicating that his own strength must be explosive." She had long believed that Lin Luo was the fearless of the strong, supporting Lin Luo and the fearless of the strong, it was just a different way of saying it. But Jiang Heng didn''t know, he sneered, "Hey, you are still too naive, that guy has been targeted by so many people." "I''m sure that he will be blasted out when he enters the battlefield. It is impossible to win the first place on the fighter list, or even second and third. It has nothing to do with him..." "Huh!" Sheep Baa didn''t give up, and coldly snorted: "Then let me walk and see, who loses, who will live broadcast the book, ten books!? Dare to bet..." When it comes to live broadcast gnawing books, Jiang Heng feels a little nauseous and nauseous, but he refuses in his heart. However, in front of the girl, you can''t counsel it anyway! He also saw the anomaly in the arena, and knew that everyone was targeting Lin Luo, so he couldn''t persuade him... The next moment, Jiang Heng said flatly: "Okay, I bet!" Damn! If this guy was chased by so many people, he would still be number one on the list of fighters, let alone ten books, even if there were a few more books, Jiang Heng would have recognized... Arena center. At the entrance of the battlefield, all those who participated in the battle for the fighter list are already waiting here at this moment. Of the thirty-two teams, nearly one-third of them signed up for the battle for the fighter list... More than one hundred people participated in the battle, just to compete for the final three places. The cruelty of this battle can be imagined. The audience on the auzw.com stage is already a bit messy, and this number is too explosive, far surpassing the number of fighters competing in the previous competition. But in the next moment, they understood the reason for all this. Lin Luo, this guy again! ! He also participated in the battle for the fighter list, and directly attracted all fighter classes. And the purpose of these people is also very simple, even if they are not able to compete for the last three places, as long as they don''t let Lin Luo grab the places... To put it bluntly, many of these guys are here to make trouble and add to Lin Luo. At this moment, Lin Luo, like a little sheep, was surrounded by a group of tigers, staring at him with a bad look. In Lin Luo''s side, there are also some allies, such as Serena, Gadot, Gaman, Avila, Leslie, Koj, etc., but even so, in the eyes of outsiders, this strength is too great. , No fight at all. This time, there are more than one hundred opponents. How to fight this? Unless Lin Luo and the others, they can really hit ten each. However, is this possible! ? The battle has not yet begun, and the audience on the stage knows it well. Lin Luo, this guy, is going to be out of luck. Avila wiped the cold sweat from her head, and said in a trembling tone: "Lin Luo, is this really going to be a fight? Or else, let''s take the long view!?" Since this guy learned the ball, she has completely forgotten the fact that she is a long-range shooter, and even the battle for the fighter list, she has to come and get involved. However, when she saw the enemies around her that were like scourges, she instantly disappeared. So many people, what a fart... skbshge Chapter 557： Familiar formula, familiar taste In Avila''s view. There are so many people in various ways, and all of them are directed at them, how to fight this! ? There is no need to fight at all, as long as each person still has a combat skill against them, they will just stop cooking these small shrimps. It can be said that Avila is still standing here now, completely because of the face of the word ¡®yiqi¡¯... If she wasn''t Lin Luo''s eldest sister, this second person would have slipped away. And Leslie, even more simply, was shaking like a sieve. However, even so, he still had a hard duck mouth, and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Luo, how will this fight be fought? Just say, brother, I am definitely the first one, no difference!? The others looked at Avila and Leslie contemptuously. These two pig teammates are so shameless. They haven''t played yet, why are they afraid? Especially Leslie, this idiot, is so stunned, he is still clamoring to be the first! ? It is estimated that the soft-footed shrimp is on the court, and even directly scared... Two pit goods. Lin Luo held his forehead, his face covered with black lines. To be honest, he really had nothing to do with the two guys, Avila and Leslie. He pointed to the enemy who was like a scourge, and said in a cold voice: "If you want to make a long-term plan, I guess there is no chance? If you want to retreat, it depends on whether the group of guys on the opposite side give you a chance?" When Avila and Leslie heard the words, they glanced at the more than one hundred people around them, and they were all ill. "Wow, it''s over, it''s over, if this is played, this group of guys will definitely be crushed to death with combat skills..." "I''m dead, I knew the loyalty of talking a fart, I just slipped and it was over." auzw.com And the more than one hundred people around like a scourge, seeing Avila and Leslie trembling, they all sneered, as if they were saying, "Wait you guys!!" Jiang Heng saw this scene in his eyes, and he was immediately happy. He said to Sheep Baa Baa: "Lamb Baa Baa, you see Lin Luo, he seems to be a bit dangerous, so many people are targeting him, and he also brought two pig teammates with him. It is estimated that he just entered the battlefield. I''ll be bombarded directly..." As Jiang Heng said, he made a mocking sound of "tsk tusk", "Now, do you still support this Lin Luo?" Sheep Bae took a look at Jiang Heng and immediately understood. This guy wants to make trouble. Not only will she continue to support Lin Luo, she even wants to add meals, "Of course I support Lin Luo. To show my determination, I will add ten more books for a total of 20 books, dare you bet?" When Jiang Heng heard twenty books, he was reflexive. At the beginning, he only gnawed a dozen books, and he took it for a full month. If he gnawed 20 books, this little fate might be explained. but¡­¡­ Nearly a million people are watching it in the live broadcast room. If Jiang Heng really dared to admit it, then he won¡¯t want to confuse him in the future. "It¡¯s blocked, if Lin Luo can really win the list of fighters, let alone 20 books, it won¡¯t even be doubled. problem¡­¡­" "Okay, then forty books!!" To express his determination to support the idol, Yang Baa decisively agreed, "It is so decided, if anyone dares to repent, who is a puppy!?" Jiang Heng saw the sheep bleating so hard, and he couldn''t admit it, "Forty books are forty books, who is afraid of whom..." A strong smell of gunpowder filled the entire commentary booth suddenly... skbshge Chapter 558： Two groups, sniping Lin Luo At this time. The rune device in the center of the arena suddenly changed. The battlefield for the battle for the list of fighters has also officially opened. The latest technology of the Imperial Rune Research Institute has transformed the battlefield of this Imperial College Contest from the original main arena into a different-dimensional space. This has also led to changes in the rules of battle and combat mode. The old personal battle mode was abandoned, and the team competition mode emerged. This time the battle for the list of fighters uses a team competition mode. The warrior profession is a very balanced profession. The main combat method is to fight head-on and be tough. This makes the rules of the warrior list battle very simple. Everyone who enters the battlefield is equipped with a soldier badge, and then fights, fights, and snatches the badge in the hands of each other. Once the badge is snatched, it is eliminated directly. Regardless of whether it is a heads-up or a siege, the winner is king, and the three people who finally received the most fighter badges are the top three in this time. Therefore, in this battle, while fighting, everyone should not only be alert to other people¡¯s sneak attacks, but also pay attention to some sudden situations in the battlefield. If they accidentally trigger traps and lose their ability to act, they should also Will be eliminated. In fact, not only the battle for the list of fighters, but also the battle for the lists of the other three mainstream professions, also use this model. Everyone is doing it together. In this mode, although luck also accounts for a large proportion, luck has been a part of strength since ancient times, and you can only hold back when you are not satisfied. auzw.com Just after the battle was released, Avila¡¯s whole body was blown up immediately, "Wow, what does the organizer mean, this competition system is obviously aimed at ye!?" She glared at the more than 100 people on the opposite side, "Look at these guys, it''s obvious that they have planned for a long time, and are ready to sniper us in a group? This is so special, just surrender directly..." The fact is indeed the case, these people around are almost all directed at Lin Luo. Moreover, they have spontaneously formed two large groups at this moment, one is led by Lin Qiankun from the Lin family, and the other is led by Jie Nein from the royal family. At first glance, it was premeditated, and besides that, there were other small groups of three or five people, but compared with the groups of Lin Qiankun and Jie Nein, they could be ignored. The meaning of Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin is not obvious. They don''t care about the list of fighters at all, all they want is to kill Lin Luo, nothing more. Lin Luo was also a bit speechless for Lin Qiankun and Jie Nein who were staring at each other. These two guys are indeed a bit shameless. Especially Lin Qiankun, what a special battle.net ancient god, I babble! Afterwards, he looked at the unhappy face of Avila and others and explained, "This is the Imperial City. The organizers of the last round of every competition are the imperial royal family. Isn''t it normal for us? Yes? What is all the fuss about?" "Brother, aren''t you afraid?" Leslie was a little puzzled, and asked: "There are more than 100 people on the opposite side. Everyone spit on Zamen, and they can drown them directly, not to mention the combat skills." He swallowed and continued: "Everyone throws a combat skill, we have to kneel, we can''t stop it at all..." skbshge Chapter 559： You scumbags are already surrounded "Haha!" Lin Luo immediately laughed when he heard Leslie''s words. "If there are more people, there is no need to divide them into A-level and S-levels, and if there are more people, I I have never been afraid of anyone." He glanced at Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin, and did not put them in his eyes at all. "After entering the battlefield, none of you should take action. I can surround them all by myself. To see what these guys can do..." As soon as the voice fell, Avila, Leslie, Serena, Gadot, and Gaman were all stunned. A person! ? Surrounded by more than a hundred people on the opposite side! ? Is this really serious? Still speaking, Lin Luo, this guy, was scared and started talking nonsense. However, at this moment, Avila suddenly remembered something. When he was fighting in the mysterious realm, Lin Luo indeed surrounded all the alien creatures with a single person... Use a clone! It is a combat technique that can create hundreds of clones! ? Damn it. Even tens of thousands of alien creatures can be surrounded, and it is not easy to solve the hundreds of people on the opposite side. More than people! ? Than spit! ? Compete in combat skills! ? Lin Luo alone can kill the over 100 people on the opposite side. Surround them, and put a ball on each of them! ? Just a brain patch, it''s so exciting. Suddenly, the laughter of Elvira''s six parents who did not recognize it suddenly sounded. She pointed her finger at the one hundred people on the opposite side, "Wow, you scumbags, let me listen to all of you. You are already surrounded by Lin Luo alone at this moment. If you don''t want to die, get out , Otherwise, hehehe..." The wild laughter that Avila''s six relatives didn''t recognize, was extremely harsh, and instantly spread from the center of the arena, resounding throughout the arena. auzw.com The abrupt, noisy arena suddenly quieted down. Lin Luo was stunned. Leslie, Serena and others were stunned. The 100-odd number opposite was also stunned. Even the seats of the various teams, the commentary booth, and all the spectators on the stage were all stunned. This Guliang, are you serious about what you just said? One person surrounded more than one hundred people! ? Damn it! ! This is scared silly. "Yes, you flock of weak chickens, you flock of weak chickens have been surrounded by me." Lin Luo simply tried his best and threatened loudly: "If you know, just get out of here, don''t stop me from sweeping the top four lists, or else..." However, he threatened to be interrupted before he finished talking. I saw Lin Qiankun slowly walked up, his face was full of ridicule, "Lin Luo, I originally thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect that you are also a grandstanding person. I want to see how you wait? Surrounded by so many people!?" Jie Nein was also amused, "Lin Luo, I heard that right, do you want to sweep the top four lists?" The others burst into laughter. "Hahaha, sweep the top four lists and surround us!?" "Did I get it wrong just now, Lin Luo was threatening us!?" "You heard it right, Lin Luo is indeed threatening us, threatening to surround us, if we don''t get out, he will give us hehe." "Wow, one person surrounded us more than 100 people, is this guy crazy..." "Hahahaha, I laughed to death!!" "If we don''t leave, can he still spit and drown us?" skbshge Chapter 560： This is the rhythm of the car overturning In the commentary seat. Jiang Heng almost laughed when he heard Lin Luo''s words. He proudly said to the sheep bleating: "Hey, it seems that this person you are fancy has a problem with his head, and he is probably scared crazy...Hey, it''s really pitiful. The battle hasn''t started yet. crazy." however. Sheep Baa completely ignored Jiang Heng''s mockery. She said in a calm tone: "Since Lin Luo said to surround the people on the other side, then he surrounded the people on the other side and did not accept any rebuttal..." Jiang Heng choked at the words of the sheep bleating, and his face suddenly became unsightly, "Okay, let''s just go and see, I want to see how this Lin Luo will encircle the over 100 people on the opposite side. people." He smiled secretly in his heart, "One person, surrounded by more than 100 people on the opposite side!? It''s just funny." "Ten thousand steps, even if Lin Luo surrounds the opposite side? The opposite side is not a weak chicken. There is the ancient **** Lin Qiankun, and the princess''s right-hand assistant Jie Nain. These two alone can Lin Luo and others are all destroyed, not to mention, there are other people''s assistance..." In Jiang Heng''s view, he has no reason to lose at all. If this lineup loses, then he also admits it and has nothing to say. The little friends in the official live broadcast of Battle.net, after they ordered the hard words of sheep bleating, a wave of rhythm took off directly. "Miss Sheep Baa, you are going to roll over." "Forty books, when will this be gnawed!?" "For some reason, the scene of Miss Bae munching on the book came into my mind suddenly, I was looking forward to it..." "Damn, you perverted." "Horrible!!" In fact, in the entire arena, only a few people supported Lin Luo, and everyone else regarded Lin Luo''s words as a joke. Surrounded by more than a hundred people on the opposite side, why don''t you go to heaven! ? In the team seat. auzw.com Lin Qinghe shook his head, feeling very upset. This Lin Luo is a fool, and such a fool has forced the entire Lin family into nothing. It seemed that it was time to rectify the Lin family. Jaina also frowned. Based on what she knows about Lin Luo, this guy will never do things that are unsure. Could it be that he really has a way to surround the more than one hundred people! ? However, the next moment, she shook her head and secretly said: "How can it be possible to surround a hundred people by one person!? Even an S-level strong can''t do it, let alone Lin Luo..." The **** captain of the Thunder team, Ray Allen, is standing still. Regardless of whether Lin Luo has a way to surround these people on the opposite side, it is certain that this guy definitely has a **** card... Ray Aronson sneered, "Lin Luo, since you want to sweep the top four lists!? Then I''m waiting for you in the reloading list, don''t let me down, be eliminated first..." Luna, who was sitting above the main seat, looked unhappy. At this moment, she finally realized that she had been pitted, pitted by the guy Lin Luo. What **** elf royal family! ? If she is not an elf royal family, she can still stand on the field at this moment, and she can accomplish her ultimate goal, hitting ten... Luna was a little bit ready to move. However, when she saw Bell who was like an angel next to her, she gave up immediately. Special. This guy who smiles all day is simply a devil... So broad and afraid! ! skbshge Chapter 561： The battle for the list of fighters begins At this time, the rune device in the center of the arena finally flickered, and a white light curtain suddenly appeared... The battle for the warrior list has officially begun. Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai were the two gangs headed by Lin Luo and others with cold eyes, and then slowly entered the mysterious realm of another dimension. At the same time, they were full of threatening voices, and they sounded at the same time, "Lin Luo, we are waiting for you in the secret realm, and you will come in if you have a seed." Avila was upset on the spot. Ever since she thought that Lin Luo had a big move, the whole person was swollen, she was not worth it, and even wanted to kill all the opponents. Hearing the provocative words of Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin at the moment, no matter where he could bear it, he jumped out on the spot, "Damn, you bastards, wait for me, there is a kind of wait, don¡¯t run, who will run? Is it a dog!?" While speaking, her figure has rushed into the battlefield of different dimensions. "Go, surround these bastards!!" Lin Luo followed closely, leading Serena and others into the battlefield. Abruptly, the whole world seemed to start to spin. After Lin Luo and others stabilized their figures, they discovered that they were already in a forest, a bit similar to the dark forest map in the battle net. "Here is our battlefield." Avila felt everything around her, and directly took out the soldier badge, "I want to find the bastards, surround them, and then kill them..." However, she swayed left and right, even staring for a long time, the soldier badge went online, and there was no movement. Avila was angry, "Damn, what kind of broken badge, is it broken!?" "Hahaha, are you so stupid?" auzw.com Lin Luo raised his hand and shuddered, "This soldier badge has a distance limit, so you can''t find it if you just ask." "Then what to do!?" Avila was a little anxious, "Is it just waiting like this!? Let the **** just keep groaning like this!?" "Of course not!" Lin Luo smiled, "Aren''t they going to kill us? So as long as we expose our position, are we afraid that the group of guys won''t take the bait?" After speaking, his hands have begun to quickly seal. Spiritualism! ! Suddenly, King Rat''s nearly 100-meter-high body has already stood in the forest. "Lin Luo, this big mouse is your psychic beast!?" Avila looked at the Rat King herself, "How stupid, so cute, with no combat power, isn''t it as good as my Flying Flame Bear?" However, at this moment, the Rat King suddenly let out a sharp cry, as if he was about to penetrate the soul, and instantly spread throughout the battlefield. Secret skills. Soul shock! ! Lin Luo''s goal was obvious, to use the voice of the Rat King to attract everyone and then surround them. Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin were also very cooperative. After hearing the screams of the Rat King, they rushed towards Lin Luo''s position with people. This wave of operations also made everyone in the arena confused. Jiang Heng instantly understood Lin Luo''s thoughts, with a triumphant smile on his face, "Damn, he is really stupid, and he dared to take the initiative to attack, isn''t he looking for death?" "I don''t know where he is hiding, but now his position has been completely exposed. It won''t take long before he will be surrounded." "This guy, he''s dead..." skbshge Chapter 562： One punch, just one punch Sheep Baa heard Jiang Heng slander his idol and directly exploded his hair, "Senior Jiang Heng, are you stupid? If you don¡¯t do this, how can you attract other people and surround them!? This is called tactics, you don¡¯t understand. Just watch and learn..." God''s tactics! ? Jiang Heng was almost choked to death, his face flushed, "Okay, then I have to see, what kind of tactic is this? How exactly is Lin Luo going to surround so many people?" The quarrel between the two also made the live broadcast room even more popular, and countless rhythms took off instantly. The audience on the stage, as well as the people in the battle seats, also shook their heads. Their thoughts are actually similar to Jiang Heng. Lin Luo is really stupid. He is looking for his own death. It seems that he will be kicked out soon. And the battle for the fighter list will soon end, and the final ranking will only be dominated by Lin Qiankun, Jie Nain and Kidd. In the battlefield. The Rat King''s soul was shaking, and it continued. Soon, a small gang that was close had rushed to Lin Luo''s vicinity. They are the only few who do not rely on the Lin family and the royal family. "Lin Luo, you are really here!?" When these people saw Lin Luo, they became excited, and one of them laughed wildly, "Hahaha, find Lin Luo for me and kick him out of the game directly. In this way, the soldier badge on him, And the two holy places promised by the royal family are ours..." "Lin Luo is in this position!" "Come on, rush with me, kill him." In an instant, everyone began to respond, all shaking their spiritual power towards Lin Luo. Lin Luo didn''t even bother to take a look at these little shrimps. His target was Lin Qiankun and Jie Nain, "Gaduo, Garman, kill them!!!" As soon as Lin Luo''s words fell, Jiaduo and Jiaman had already rushed out. auzw.com Punch! ! Just a punch! ! Rumbling... The whole ground shook in an instant, and then it broke apart. The people who rushed towards Lin Luo were shocked in their hearts. When they reacted, countless cracks had appeared under their feet, spreading like a spider web. Seeing this terrifying force again, Lin Luo couldn''t help taking a breath. Too violent. I can''t stand it. Those who rushed towards Lin Luo were stunned by the strange force at the moment, and then they were punched one by one by Gadot and Garman, all of them stunned. Immediately afterwards, he was buried directly, leaving only his head exposed. Avila had seen the fighting power of Gadot and Gaman a long time ago, but there was no special reaction, but the others were different, all of them were horrified and almost fell to the ground. The people outside the battlefield also saw the terrifying fighting power of Gadot and Gaman, and their hearts were slightly shocked. Is this what Lin Luo dares to rely on without shame? "This is Lin Luo''s hole card!?" On the commentary seat, Jiang Heng''s cold voice suddenly sounded, "These two foreign women are indeed sturdy in combat, but with the two of them, wanting to win against the people led by Lin Qiankun and Jie Neyin is simply impossible." "Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin are both pinnacle powerhouses in the A-level, especially Lin Qiankun, who has returned from the fourth-dimensional vanguard team and is not afraid of Lin Luo at all." "So Lin Luo will still be eliminated. This is a fact that cannot be changed..." skbshge Chapter 563： The two teamed up to surround Lin Luo Sheep Baa did not reply. Her eyes kept staring at Lin Luo, shining with excitement. Judging from the commentary seats, it is very clear that Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin are already carrying a large group of people and are about to arrive. Lin Luo dare to speak big words, then he must be sure. Idol invincible... Sheep Baa was a little impatient at this moment, and wanted to see Lin Luo encircle everyone, and then slaughtered the Quartet to the top of the list of fighters. Jiang Heng, the people in the seat of the team, and the audience on the stage also saw the team of Lin Qiankun and Jie Nein, and suddenly sneered. Lin Luo, he is finished. And Lin Qiankun, who also locked Lin Luo''s breath at this moment, immediately sneered, "Give me up, surround Lin Luo and them all, don''t let any of them go. After I solve Lin Luo, I promise Your benefits will not be less." Jie Neyin did the same and ordered Lin Luo and others to be surrounded by Tuantuan. Unexpected. The tripartite forces condense instantly. "Very well, it looks like everyone is here." Lin Luo looked around for a week, and suddenly laughed, "Listen to me all of you. You are already surrounded. If you are acquainted, quickly hand over the soldier badge in your hand." Then, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the people whose necks were buried in the soil, "Otherwise, these people will be your fate..." The faces of those people who were buried in the soil were green, and they quickly buried them in the soil. I am afraid that they did not expect that one day they would become negative teaching materials. auzw.com and Avila didn¡¯t care about this, she just yelled, "You scumbags, have you heard of it? Hurry up and hand over the soldier badge and give it to me. Otherwise, wait Don¡¯t blame me for smashing your faces with balls..." Lin Qiankun glanced around, then looked at Gadot and Gaman, he knew without guessing that these two alien women must have done all this. "Lin Luo, is this your support?" Lin Qiankun sneered, "Since I use two women as trump cards, I am ashamed for you, but no matter how strong they are, I can''t keep you today..." After that, he turned his gaze and suddenly looked at Jie Nein, "Jie Nein, let''s join hands and kill Lin Luo, how about?" In fact, Lin Qiankun''s heart was rejected. Lin Wudao completed the dark inheritance. The Lin family was about to rise. With the protection of dark creatures, he paid no attention to anyone in the entire royal family. However, in order to take into account the completeness and completely kill Lin Luo, he can only put these things down and join forces with Jie Nein. As everyone knows, Jay Nine is even more upset. Although he is the temporary deputy captain of the Imperial Academy of the Empire, being able to become the deputy captain also shows that his strength is absolutely powerful. However, today he was instigated by the Lin family. Even if Lin Qiankun had been to the fourth dimension and even entered the Vanguard Squad, Jay Nine was worthy of him. If the two are in a battle, who will win or lose, really might. but¡­¡­ To knock Lin Luo out of the game, this was an order from the ancestor of the royal family himself, there can be no difference. Thinking of this, Jie Nein suddenly said: "Okay, let''s join hands to kill Lin Luo first, and then we are fighting for the list of fighters." After that, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, "Lin Luo, get ready to die, everyone listens to my orders and gives me..." skbshge Chapter 564： Surrounded by a group of people Even, no one needs to order. Under the temptation of the two holy places, the two big gangs led by Lin Qiankun and Jie Nain, more than 100 people, all grinned and flew towards Lin Luo. A powerful storm of spiritual power, burst after burst, instantly swept the entire battlefield. Outside the court, some people saw this scene and shook their heads immediately. Lin Luo is too big for him. If he is not so mad and does not take the initiative to attract Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin, he might be able to stay for a while. but¡­¡­ He has no chance. Jiang Heng was very proud, but when he turned his head, he saw Yang Baa''s face calm, as if the people being besieged in the battlefield were not the people she supported. "Huh! When you cry, forty books, I want to see when you are going to bite!?" Jiang Heng snorted coldly, and then turned his gaze back on the battlefield. However, some people take a wait-and-see attitude. Team Frost, Team Thunder, and Team Luo Family, Bai Family, etc. They did not participate in the battle between Lin Luo and the Royal Family, nor did they let people go up and beat Lin Luo. However, they also want to know what trump card Lin Luo has, so they dare to speak up and claim to encircle everyone on the battlefield! ? In the battlefield. Serena, Leslie and others all tensed up, and only waited for Lin Luo''s order to break out of the siege. Avila later realized that she didn''t have the slightest fear in her heart. She kept on taunting mode, "Wow, a bunch of scum, you are already surrounded, and those who are sensible should surrender quickly. Maybe it can save a beating, otherwise If you do, I¡¯ll give you all later..." auzw.com Then, she suddenly turned to Lin Luo and said: "Lin Luo, hurry up and surround these guys. My **** are already hungry and thirsty." "Hey!!" Lin Luo smiled, "Don''t worry, I have surrounded them a long time ago, none of them can run away..." Avila scanned the surroundings back and forth, with a dazed face, "Ahhhhhhhhh, you are your clone? Why didn''t I see it." However, at this moment, with the sudden sound of ¡®bang bang bang¡¯, it instantly resounded throughout the battlefield. At the same time, all directions were enveloped by bursts of smoke. This sudden change immediately alarmed Lin Qiankun, Jie Nai Yin, and everyone who rushed towards Lin Luo. They thought this was some trap arranged by Lin Luo, stopped their figure instantly, released all their perceptions, and began to perceive the surrounding situation... However, this perception didn''t matter, and everyone was immediately shocked, as if they had seen a ghost. "Wow, what''s the matter!?" "When are there so many people around us?" "It''s impossible, only those of us have entered the battlefield, no one else..." "What are these things around? Are they ghosts?" The expressions of Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin also fuse instantly. Their perception is much stronger than others, but still can''t see the specific situation in the surrounding smoke. However, in order to stabilize these people, Lin Qiankun had to say loudly: "Don''t panic, everyone, this is very likely a mutant beast." He explored the surroundings while explaining, "Didn¡¯t the rules make it very clear, this different-dimensional space battlefield is full of numerous traps, and some powerful mutant beasts..." skbshge Chapter 565： People who are stupid should read more Lin Qiankun''s explanation also calmed down the others a bit. "This must be a mutant beast." "Yes, in the entire battlefield, who else besides us?" "Brothers, work harder, no matter if the surrounding is mutant beasts or other things, we only need to kill Lin Luo, and this battle for the fighter list is over..." "Yes, let''s go together and kill Lin Luo!!" Everyone once again stabilized their panic and began to turn their target to Lin Luo. This is indeed the case. Their goal is Lin Luo. As long as Lin Luo is eliminated, their goal will be completed... Suddenly, they started yelling at Lin Luo again. "Huh, a bunch of idiots!!" However, at this moment, Lin Luo let out a cold snort, and suddenly sounded, "Don''t you find out that you are already surrounded by me?" The next moment, a scene that made everyone frightened suddenly happened. In the surrounding smoke, there was a sudden unanimous cold snort, "Hmph, a bunch of idiots, haven''t you discovered that you are surrounded by me?" The voice is huge, like tens of millions talking together. Hearing the sounds of these people, everyone''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a storm in the bottom of my heart. "This this this..." "what happened?" "Where do these sounds come from, are we really surrounded?" Suddenly, a glimmer of cold flashed in Lin Qiankun''s eyes, and he shouted, "Small bugs, let me see what the **** are you doing!?" As he spoke, his figure jumped up, and a sharp sword light suddenly appeared, accompanied by a sharp sword sound, disappearing into the smoke. Bang bang bang... The sound of Jianmang smashing the earth suddenly rose. auzw.com "Everyone, have you seen it?" Lin Qiankun smiled, "There is no one in the smoke at all, these are all blindfolds set by Lin Luo." Immediately afterwards, the rune sword in his hand suddenly pointed at Lin Luo, "As long as Lin Luo is killed, the benefits that my Lin family promised will definitely not be lower than the imperial royal family..." At this moment, everyone''s mind directly exploded with a sound. No less than the benefits of the imperial royal family! ? Doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as you kill Lin Luo, you can get the four holy places... Four holy places! ? Oh my god, this is crazy... It''s crazy, because everyone is crazy, like crazy mutant beasts. At this moment, no one can stop them from killing Lin Luo, if anyone dares to stop them, they will kill who... "You are letting them test Lin Luo!?" Abruptly, Jie Nein said to Lin Qiankun: "The sword light you cut out just now was obviously bounced by someone. Although I don''t know who did it, it must be Lin Luo''s trap. " As he said, his tone suddenly became mocking, "The Lin family is really willing to have two places for the Holy Land. As far as I know, your Lin family has only three places, right?" Lin Qiankun¡¯s tricks were seen through, and his expression did not fluctuate. ¡°With each other, the number of places allocated by your royal family to the Holy Land is not much more! As long as Lin Wudao leaves the customs, he can take the entire Lin family into the sky in an instant, and then the entire empire will belong to the Lin family. There are only two holy places, and the Lin family can afford the price. As for Lin Luo, he looked at the crazy crowd ahead and shook his head, a little helpless. Special. If you are stupid, read more... I don''t even know if they are used by others, these people are really stupid. skbshge Chapter 566： Shocked, shadow avatar At this time. Lin Luo has decided not to hide it anymore, and wants to end this farce completely. The king hits bronze! ! What''s so good about this is a waste of time. Suddenly, a violent wind chirping sounded suddenly, blowing away all the surrounding smoke. And Lin Luo''s shadow clone was completely exposed to everyone''s vision at this time... At this moment, everyone who was charging suddenly realized something was wrong. They glanced around with difficulty, and saw that there were countless shadow clones standing on the surrounding giant trees and clearing ground, densely packed, and at a glance, there were at least thousands of them. However, this is not the most terrible. What is even more desperate is that the hands of each shadow clone are holding a spiral pill about one meter in diameter at this moment, exuding a terrifying aura of destruction. Obviously, this is intended for face beating. Everyone was stunned, and their whole bodies began to tremble uncontrollably, and there were even more people, even sitting directly on the ground with a look of despair. "How can it be?" "These are not phantoms, but clones, clones capable of launching combat skills." "My God, how did he do it!" "Impossible, this is impossible, this kind of combat technique? It simply cannot exist." Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin''s expressions were even more somber. The perception of the two is extremely powerful and clearer than the others. The **** in the hands of these Lin Luo clones contain terrifying destructive power. Everything is not an illusion, this is true... In the arena outside the battlefield, the audience on the stage also saw Lin Luo''s thousands of clones, their pupils all shrunk, and their faces were incredulous. Lin Luo! ? He was really alone, and surrounded everyone who participated in the battle for the fighter''s seat... auzw.com This is not an illusion, all of this is real. In the team seat. Lin Qinghe, Jaina, Valkyrie, Lei Allen, Lei Jian, Lei Qianjue, and others, their faces are even more incredible... They are all top figures in the academy, and there are even a few ancient gods who have outstanding eyes and a more profound understanding of combat skills. Among the four mainstream professions, only the assassin profession can create a clone. Even if it is an assassin class, it can only create a clone that confuses the enemy, and cannot use combat skills... The clones that can use combat skills only have some very special secrets or abilities, but such clones are already the limit. And now, Lin Luo actually created nearly a thousand clones! ? This kind of combat technique is terrible! ! Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Lin Luo, he actually separated thousands of clones at once? How strong is this guy''s spirit sea! ? Everyone took a breath, especially Jaina. She knew that Lin Luo had created an A-level peak combat skill spiral pill before. The bottomless spirit sea, terrifying combat skills, this guy, who is he? Seeing this scene, Bai Yutang suddenly smiled and shook his head. His mind power system is the soul clone of the supernatural power, and Lin Luo''s combat skills must be insignificant at all, and they are embarrassed to shoot... In the commentary seat. Jiang Heng''s face had long turned into pig liver color. He was messed up. Is it still human? A single person surrounded more than a hundred people, which is a fart. Damn it. This Lin Luo is simply the devil... skbshge Chapter 567： Desperate people Jiang Heng''s heart is crying. Since meeting Lin Luo, he has never won the gambling contract with Sheep Baa. Thinking of the forty books in the gambling appointment, Jiang Heng suddenly felt nauseated, nauseated, and nauseous... And the sheep baa, Zai jumped up excitedly. The fearless of the strong means that the strong are fearless, and they must do what they say. If one person surrounds one hundred people, one person surrounds one hundred people. Idol, really invincible... In the live broadcast of Battle.net, the rhythm is flying all over the sky. "Clone? Combat skill?" "Isn''t this a good show of Brother Wuwei? How come Lin Luo can do it, and he plays so slippery." "Wow, this is more than a slip, it''s just slipping, there are thousands of clones at every turn, Fearless brother, can he do it?" "Have you seen it? This is Lin Luo, the warrior of our Eastern Division. This is just an appetizer. The hundreds of meters long sword has not been out of the sheath." "Wow, do you want to be so exaggerated..." These hundreds of meters long swords were so powerful before they came out of their bodies. If the swords were drawn out, it wouldn''t be possible to see who would cut them. All the Battle.net friends even made up the scene in their brains, and they were shocked. This Lin Luo is so terrifying! ! In the battlefield. Selena, Gadot, and Gaman were all shocked. Although they believed in Lin Luo, when Lin Luo really surrounded all these people, they couldn''t stop taking a breath. When Avila saw Lin Luo¡¯s nearly a thousand clones, she surrounded this position and laughed suddenly, "I see it, you scumbags, let you run away, you don¡¯t run away, and even ran over to die by yourself. , In that case, then I will be polite." In the next moment, she directly took out the majesty of the elder sister, and said: "Lin Luo, give it to me, the combat skills are stunned, not one left." "of course." auzw.com A curve appeared in the corner of Lin Luo''s mouth, and then he gave an order to the clone, "Give me all and kill them." Everyone''s avatars also began to repeat Lin Luo''s words, "Go on, kill them." Following each avatar holding a super spiral pill, he smashed it against the one hundred people in the center... But at this moment, the souls of those surrounded by the center are almost frightened. With so many clones, every spit can drown them, not to mention, each clone holds a super ball in its hands. Special. If this is on the body, it won''t be directly bombed into scum! ? Suddenly, everyone started to commotion, trying to escape in the chaos. The number of holy places is good! ? But you have to get it. This super meatball is stunned, it''s not a joke. Some of them had witnessed the scenes in the royal banquet, and they all knew Lin Luo''s ferocity. This guy even dared to fight the empire''s only Super S Grade powerhouse, what else he couldn''t do! ? Therefore, at the moment of being surrounded by Lin Luo, the thought that came to these people''s minds was to retreat! ! Lin Qiankun also saw the thoughts of these people and was anxious. If these people really ran away, then this sniper war against Lin Luo would really fail. "Everyone, don''t be messy, set up your formation." Suddenly, Lin Qiankun''s loud shout suddenly sounded, and the evil spirit honed by participating in the Holy Land Pioneer Squad was also released in an instant, shocking everyone. He said word by word: "These clones are definitely flawed. They can only use combat skills once, and they can''t last too long. As long as we persist, we will be able to survive to the end." "At that time, we will be able to fight back and kill Lin Luo in one fell swoop." skbshge Chapter 568： Jianghu rules, singled out Lin Qiankun''s words also regained some confidence in some of them. "Yes, these clones must be flawed!" "Set up your formation and withstand the first wave of offense." "Everyone goes together, don''t hide your clumsiness. When the time comes, you will get rid of the rewards that Lin Luo got, and everyone will share it together..." "Go on, kill him." Lin Luo was speechless when he saw this scene. It''s so terribly dead, and thinking about rewards, I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin. In that case, don''t blame him. Under Lin Luo''s control, all the clones slew towards the crowd at the center, and his body, without any stay, ran directly towards Lin Qiankun. This guy is worthy of being a tricky person who has participated in the Holy Land Vanguard Squad, and he has stabilized the group in a few words. Something. Lin Luo wants to meet Lin Qiankun in person for a while to see how powerful the legendary ancient **** is... Of course, there is another reason. Lin Luo wants to kill the chicken and let the people of the Lin family see. This is the end of trouble for him. And besides Lin Qiankun and that Jie Nein, Lin Luo would never let him go, whether it was the Lin family or the royal family, Lin Luo would never let him go. Avila saw Lin Luo rushing towards Lin Qiankun, and she was stunned, "Wow, Lin Luo, are you crazy? Why are you rushing up? Do you want to behave like a gangster and challenge Lin Qiankun? ?" Special. So many avatars, so many balls, don¡¯t even know how to fight the other side... What are you doing! ? Eat melons and watch the show, can''t you? auzw.com This wave of Lin Luo''s operation, Avila is very incomprehensible. In fact, not only Avila can''t understand it, but also others, especially those outside the battlefield. The friends in the live broadcast room couldn''t understand. The audience in the arena can''t understand. Even the masters in the team seats could not understand. Does Lin Luo really want to talk about the rules of the rivers and lakes and challenge Lin Qiankun? ? Damn it! ! What age is this special... However, apart from that, there seems to be no other reason that can explain Lin Luo''s behavior of his younger brother. In the commentary seat. Jiang Heng glanced at Lin Luo''s brain-dead behavior, first was taken aback, and then became happy. "Damn, this Lin Luo is really floating, and it''s almost floating." Jiang Heng didn''t hesitate, grabbing Lin Luo and he started to go to death. "He used his clone to surround Lin Qiankun and Jie Nain''s horses. He clearly has the chance to win, as long as he let the points go to fight, but..." The more he talked, the more excited he got, "But this guy actually started to behave like Lin Qiankun, and he wanted to go heads-up. It was too bloated. Does he really think he can fight the ancient **** Lin Qiankun?" "His behavior is just a younger brother and a brain-dead. Normal people can''t do this kind of thing..." When Yang Bae heard Jiang Henghei¡¯s idol, she immediately exploded, regardless of whether it was live broadcast or not, she just stunned, "You know what a shit, Lin Luo¡¯s trick is called tactics, going deep into the hinterland. Kill the enemy leader and defeat the enemy''s momentum in one blow..." "Furthermore, one vs. the other, this is the rules of the world, and it is the character that every psionic fighter in the empire should possess." "Damn, you really don''t understand, if you don''t understand, just watch and learn, call a hammer!!" skbshge Chapter 569： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight Jiang Heng was bleated by the sheep and had no temper. His face was pale, he glanced at the sheep, and suddenly saw that the sheep was like a cat with fried hair, he might jump up and scratch his face at any time. A trace of suspicion appeared in Jiang Heng''s heart. Could it be that this girl''s relatives are here? Why are you so grumpy? He knows the sheep bleating very well, knowing that this is a considerate girl, usually soft and cute, as long as she doesn''t touch the sheep''s bottom line, she will hardly get angry. And one of the bottom lines of Sheep Baa is undoubtedly the idol Wuyou brother, and Jiang Heng also knows this very well. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo is not the fearless brother at all! ! Jiang Heng was so irritable because he thought about it and thought about it. Forget it! Can''t afford, can''t afford... In the battlefield. Lin Luo''s clones all rushed towards the besieged crowd, and Lin Luo''s body also rushed towards Lin Qiankun. Lin Qiankun was not idle either, he moved as soon as Lin Luo acted as a clone. At the moment when the majestic spiritual power in the body was shaking, the figure had already attacked and killed Lin Luo''s clone. As the sword light screamed, countless clones were torn into pieces. I have to say that Lin Qiankun can become the ancient **** of Battle.net. It is indeed very powerful. Lin Luo''s clone is not his opponent at all, and was destroyed a lot in an instant. auzw.com After that, he saw Lin Luo flying towards him at a very fast speed. Not only was Lin Qiankun not afraid, there was even a hint of excitement in his heart, "Hahaha, Lin Luo, do you want to challenge me?" "I stepped into the A-level as early as a few years ago, and after entering the fourth dimension, I was selected by the vanguard team to fight in the north and south, and now I have reached the peak of the A-level." He stared at Lin Luo and said word by word: "Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you defeat Lin Wudao. To tell you the truth, I didn''t pay attention to Lin Wudao before he accepted the dark inheritance. ..." "There is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, there is no way to hell, you want to break in. If that''s the case, let me see, what are you capable of, dare to challenge me!?" While speaking, the spiritual power in Lin Qiankun''s body suddenly oscillated like a volcano, and the terrifying pressure fell instantly. And his figure had long since disappeared in the same place, moving towards Lin Luo''s attack. Not far away, Jie Nai Yin watched this scene with great interest, and he also wanted to see what kind of support Lin Luo had and dare to challenge Lin Qiankun. Jie Nein¡¯s understanding of Lin Luo only stayed at the royal banquet. He only knew that Lin Luo relied on the protection of the elven royal family. He was bold and arrogant, and he didn¡¯t even pay attention to the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire. in. However, based on the combat skill that created thousands of clones just now, this guy does have arrogant capital... However, this Lin Qiankun is not an ordinary person, his body is extremely powerful, and his strength has already reached the pinnacle of A Grade, even if he is better than the Royal Highness, he will not do much. It can be said that this is a strong opponent of the Imperial Royal Academy team. However, Lin Luo, the enemy named to be killed by the royal family, is about to collide with Lin Qiankun, the rival of the Royal Academy. The so-called two tigers fight, there must be one injury, the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman gains. What Jay Nein has to do now is to sit and watch the two tigers fight, and then sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman... skbshge Chapter 570： Strongest defense, guardian of the earth however. Jie Neyin looked at Lin Qiankun too highly and underestimated Lin Luo. As everyone knows, in Lin Luo''s eyes, Lin Qiankun is not a tiger at all, but a kitten... When Lin Qiankun broke out, Lin Luo''s technique of Flying Thunder God had already been activated. But in the blink of an eye, Lin Luo''s figure had already arrived in front of Lin Qiankun. At the same time, in the palm of his hand, a spiral pill has long been formed, and Chakra spins frantically, exuding a terrifying atmosphere of destruction. The cooperation of Fei Lei Shen and Helix Wan reappeared again, but it was just a new posture. When Lin Qiankun saw Lin Luo''s body disappear, his whole body''s perception was condensed to the extreme. When Lin Luo appeared behind him, he felt Lin Luo''s existence. but¡­¡­ Although he could sense Lin Luo''s figure, his body couldn''t keep up with the speed of perception. What''s more, Lin Qiankun was now in mid-air, and there was no room for dodge at all. Lin Qiankun''s eyes dazzled. At this moment, his rich combat experience finally showed its effect. In an instant, the spiritual power in his body gushed out, turning into a gray armor of opinions, enveloping Lin Qiankun''s whole person. ... This is the strongest defense that Lin Qiankun has condensed with the help of the earth element ability-secret skill. Guardian of the earth! ! At this time, Lin Luo held the spiral pill and finally killed it, and the terrifying cutting power instantly fell on the guard of the earth. Rumbling... The void oscillated, and countless air currents seemed to be blown up, exuding a thunderous roar, turning into shock waves, sweeping towards the surroundings. auzw.com The ripples of punch after punch continue to spread. Lin Qiankun''s figure was directly blasted into the ground by the terrifying force, smashing the entire ground out of a big hole. However, the next moment, Lin Qiankun''s figure jumped up again and laughed wildly, "Hahaha, Lin Luo, this is my strongest defensive combat technique-Guardian of the Earth. Only S-rank combat techniques can tear it apart." The hideous color on his face became stronger and stronger, "Yours is indeed powerful, but the destructive power is only the A-level peak. It is impossible to tear my defenses." Immediately afterwards, the rune sword in Lin Qiankun''s hand suddenly burst into a violent call, and then a sky-shattering sword light suddenly appeared, completely locking Lin Luo''s figure. At the same time, Lin Qiankun resounded like the voice of a trial, "Lin Luo, die for me." Not far away, Jie Nein watched this scene and suddenly shook his head. This is the person who made the imperial royal family face lost, too weak, if Lin Luo only had this level, he could beat ten. Had it not been for the protection of the elf royal family, this guy would have been buried long ago. Serena, Avila, Leslie and others also sweated silently for Lin Luomo. They know that Lin Luo is very strong, and they have confidence in Lin Luo, but this time the opponents are not the generals, but the oldest group of battle.net, who can be listed as the ancient gods, and all are not the first academy at the time. The top master of the generation. As for the audience outside, many people sneered even more at this moment. When they saw Lin Luo pushing themselves deep into the dangerous ground, trying to challenge Lin Qiankun, they were not optimistic about Lin Luo, and later saw that Lin Luo''s combat skills had no effect on Lin Qiankun, let alone optimistic. In the hearts of these people. This battle for the fighter list can be said to be over... skbshge Chapter 571： Super big balls A large part of the audience in the stands were powerful and powerful people in the Imperial City. Because of this, they knew more about Lin Qiankun and knew exactly how terrible Lin Qiankun was. It can be said that this is a super genius with a talent that is not inferior to Lin Wudao. His combat power is extremely terrifying. Coupled with the powerful defensive earth element ability, offensive and defensive, this has also become the throne of the ancient **** of Lin Qiankun Battle.net. Later, Lin Qiankun entered the fourth dimension and was admitted by the Pioneer Pioneer Squad to fight for the development of the Holy Land. After countless lives and deaths, his combat experience and combat skills have been tempered to the extreme. Although he is only the A-level pinnacle, he can also fight against ordinary S-level powerhouses. No matter how strong Lin Luo is, it is impossible to be Lin Qiankun''s opponent, not to mention Lin Luo''s current combat skills, even Lin Qiankun''s defense can''t be broken. Unless Lin Luo can come up with real S-level combat skills! ! However, in the current generation of the Academy, there are very few people who have mastered S-level combat skills, and Lin Luo happens to be out of this list. In the team seats, many people think so. Lin Luo, he is going to die. In the commentary seat, Jiang Heng was even more excited and hard to himself. However, when he was about to taunt a few words, he suddenly felt a murderous intent to lock him, and he was frightened to shut up quickly. Jiang Heng knew the source of this murderous intent without even thinking about it. It must be the sheep baa. Hi Nima! ! When this girl came to relatives, she was too cruel. Can''t afford to provoke. However, everyone who really knows Lin Luo knows that this is just the beginning. Team Dawn naturally needless to say, and Luo Di of the Luo family, Bai Yutang of the Bai family, Jaina of the Frost team, and others all know that Lin Luo''s strength is more than that. auzw.com Especially Jaina, she has the deepest research on combat skills. She knows that Helix Maru''s combat skills are not just as simple as ordinary A-level combat skills. If you want to, this A-level combat skills will be instantly Can change from A grade to S grade... Lin Luo, this guy is obviously testing Lin Qiankun. And the facts are indeed as Jaina thought. Lin Luo was indeed testing Lin Qiankun, he was relieved when he saw Lin Qiankun was fine. That''s right, if it''s an ordinary ball, it''s not an ancient god. The strongest defense of earth-based abilities! ? Only S-rank combat skills can tear? That being the case, Lin Luo would be welcome. For him, there is no defense that Helix Pill can''t tear. If there is, it only means Helix Pill is not big enough. Not to mention the S-level destructive spiral pill, even if it is a super S-level spiral pill, Lin Luo can give you dozens of them every minute. At the next moment, Lin Luo''s thoughts moved, and the terrifying chakra of the wind system vibrated again, then compressed and condensed... Followed by a super spiral pill that was more than ten times more than just now, it formed abruptly, exuding a blue light, reflecting the entire battlefield into the sky-like color. At the same time, a terrifying coercion suddenly radiated out, covering the entire battlefield. call out! Suddenly, with the cooperation of Fei Lei Shen, Lin Luo held the super ball and smashed it towards Lin Qiankun. Void shock! ! The sword light cut out by Lin Qiankun was as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of Super Helix Pill, which was crushed instantly, and Lin Qiankun''s figure was completely exposed in front of Helix Pill... skbshge Chapter 572： Sudden system tone "This combat technique!? How could it be possible!?" Lin Qiankun''s mind shook wildly, and the spiritual power and earth element abilities in his body had been turned to the extreme, making his spiritual power armor defense stronger. However, it didn''t work. The destructive power of Lin Luo''s ball has far surpassed many ordinary S-rank combat skills, and even before it fell on Lin Qiankun, his spiritual armor was crushed to death. As a result, Lin Qiankun hardly had any defense in front of Lin Luo. Escape, can''t escape. Hard resistance will definitely be bombed into slag. Lin Qiankun''s pupils shrank suddenly and a trace of despair appeared on his face. The next moment, he suddenly yelled in the direction of Jie Nai, "Jie Nai, save me." "Once Lin Luo gets rid of me, the next one will definitely be your turn. This guy is too strong. Only when the two of us work together can we have the power to fight." In fact, Jie Neyin had already set off a huge wave in his heart, and even directly exploded with a foul language, "Digging grass, what is this special thing?" Special. When can combat skills be played like this? Obviously it is an A-level combat skill, how could it instantly possess S-level destructive power... Doesn''t that mean that this combat technique has broken through the boundaries of ordinary combat techniques, as long as the user''s spiritual power is strong enough, it can directly increase the destructive power of this combat technique to Super S Grade... No, it is very possible to even directly surpass Super S Grade and reach the legendary Supreme Grade! ! Abruptly, a greedy color suddenly appeared in the depths of Jie Nein''s eyes. No wonder the S-level powerhouse Jas was tempted by this combat technique, which is indeed very strong. next moment. The spiritual power in Jie Nai''s body also began to fluctuate. auzw.com He didn''t mean that he wanted to rescue Lin Qiankun, but simply felt that Lin Qiankun''s words made sense. Once Lin Luo killed Lin Qiankun, his next target would be his Jie Nein. Moreover, with Lin Luo''s powerful combat power, Jie Nai Yin couldn''t stop it at all, and would only be defeated by Lin Luo just like Lin Qiankun. Therefore, only with Lin Qiankun can he defeat Lin Luo. "Secret Skill. Soul Curse Killing Technique!" Suddenly, Jie Nai Yin yelled, his voice vibrating like thunder, directly blasting into Lin Luo''s brain... Lin Luo, who attacked Lin Qiankun with a spiral pill in his hand, only felt a tremor in his mind, followed by a sudden pain. And the system prompt sound suddenly sounded at this time. [Discover a special spiritual power, whether it is converted into a chakra! ? ¡¿ Suddenly, Lin Luo''s figure stagnated, Chakra became even more confused, and the huge super spiral pill in his hand disappeared without a trace... Seeing this scene, Lin Qiankun''s face suddenly became ecstatic, the rune sword flicked, and a sword light directly blasted Lin Luo''s body, smashing him to the ground fiercely. At the same time, Lin Qiankun''s laughter sounded again, "Hahaha, Jie Nein, good job, let me join hands and kill Lin Luo together." Jie Nai Yin didn''t speak, but his figure had already come to Lin Qiankun''s, making it clear that he was going to join forces with Lin Qiankun. This sudden change shocked everyone on the battlefield instantly. Those who were fighting with Lin Luo''s clone had already fallen for the most part at this moment, and Lin Luo''s clone was also badly injured. The rest of the people, seeing Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin join forces and blast Lin Luo directly, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in their hearts. "Brothers, come on!" "Yes, we can win, let''s go together." "Killing Lin Luo''s clone is killing Lin Luo''s body..." skbshge Chapter 573： The rules of the arena, one hits two Avila saw this scene and immediately exploded, "Wow, Lin Qiankun, you bastard, can''t play anymore." "Lin Luo talked about the rules of the rivers and lakes, so he was singled out with you one-on-one. You can only find a helper if you can''t do anything so despicable..." In fact, not only Avila, Serena and others also exploded. Everyone''s whole body was tense, like a sharp arrow about to release, as if they were about to dash out in the next moment, tearing Lin Qiankun to pieces. however¡­¡­ Lin Qiankun ignored Avila and the others, but locked all his perception power on Lin Luo. He knew very well in his heart that although Lin Luo had suffered a full blow from him, the aura on this guy''s body had weakened a bit, and he was still a strong group. Jay Nein discovered this too, and took a breath of cold air directly. The full blow he and Lin Qiankun cooperated did not completely kill Lin Luo. This guy was so powerful and outrageous that he was about to catch up with the Royal Princess. The two looked at each other and made a decision in an instant, to abandon the previous suspicion, and jointly kill Lin Luo first. At this time, Lin Luo also got up tremblingly. Immediately afterwards, his eyes stared straight at Jie Nein, flashing infinite ecstasy. Jay Nain¡¯s mysterious magic attack can be converted into a special chakra, and the kaleidoscope writing round eyes is also opened by this special chakra of the spirit system. Just now, Lin Luo absorbed the chakra transformed from this system, so that the pupil power of his kaleidoscope writing round eyes was restored. If it continues to absorb it, it is very likely that the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel will be restored. Damn it! This is a surprise. Serena and the others also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Lin Luo was okay, but the tight body did not relax at all. Avila yelled again, "Lin Luo, and these **** don''t want to be ethical at all, go together, beat them, kill them..." Serena, Gadot, Gaman, Leslie and others were not talking, but their expressions had already explained everything. auzw.com What arena rules! ? What a one-on-one match! ? These are all nonsense, as long as Lin Luo gives an order, they will definitely go together and kill Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin. But Lin Luo, he suddenly yelled, "Don''t, don''t, none of you should interfere, I will kill these two guys myself!" What a joke! ? If everyone rushed forward, Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin would definitely not last for half a minute, and they would be beaten so that they would not even know him... In this way, it''s all over. Lin Luo wanted to slowly force Jie Nein to completely squeeze this guy out to restore the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. Lin Luo''s sudden sorrow operation made Avila and the others stunned in an instant. It''s all very special. At this time, does this guy still plan to talk about the rules of the world, one-on-two? Damn it! Has his head been broken? How can he become stupid? ? This is not really domineering. This is called stupid! ! Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin were also stunned, and their expressions quickly became gloomy, and the murderous intent all over them was as sharp as a blade... Who are they? One is the ancient **** of Battle.net, and the super genius who was selected into the Pioneer Squad of the Fourth Dimension. The other is the deputy captain of the Imperial Royal Academy and the right arm of Princess Laura. But now, Lin Luo is actually going one-on-two, one-on-one! ? Damn it! ! I look down on who. skbshge Chapter 574： Is it domineering or stupid? Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai suddenly flushed with their faces. They can join hands to kill Lin Luo, but Lin Luo can''t say that he wants to fight two, and he is still single... Although the meaning is the same, in the eyes of others, it is completely different. Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin have two hands, which is shameless, while Lin Luo picks two. It is about the rules, self-confidence, and domineering side... In fact, from Lin Luo forced Lin Qiankun to ask for help with the super spiral pill, to Jie Nai Yin''s intervention, let Lin Qiankun find the opportunity to severely damage Lin Luo. Then Lin Luo stood up again and announced domineeringly that he would hit two. The process seemed to take a long time, but in fact it only took one or two minutes. However, it was just these two minutes that made people outside the battlefield feel like a roller coaster, and their moods were ups and downs, almost frightened by heart disease. Super **** that reach more than ten meters! ? Coupled with Lin Luo''s ghostly speed, it can be said to be invincible heads-up. Even the ancient **** like Lin Qiankun was almost rubbed on the ground, and had to turn to Jie Nain, and Jie Nain, he was really shameless, he directly intervened, and even wanted to fight Lin Qiankun. Together, they want to completely kill Lin Luo. And Lin Luo, who is singled out invincible, is not a blow out. but¡­¡­ It''s a bit too much to single out two. It''s just that Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin are not regarded as human beings. Anyway, they just play casually. Excessive! It''s too much! ! At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind, could Lin Luo''s brain really be broken? One-on-one is stupid enough to talk about the rules of the arena, and one-on-two is even more stupid. Even the super masters such as Lei Allen, Lei Jian, Lei Qianjue, Jaina, and Valkyrie were a bit speechless. Lin Luo, this guy''s brain, is it funny? But I have to admit that this Lin Luo is indeed powerful and a strong enemy. In the commentary seat. auzw.com Sheep Baa finally raised his eyebrows for a while. She turned to Jiang Heng and said, "Senior Jiang Heng, have you seen it? This is domineering. One dozen or two is not worth it. The ancient gods and the eldest princesses are all scum. " Sheep Baa''s tone was full of pride, "How is it? Have you learned it." Domineering! ? This is simply stupid, and stupid out of the sky. Jiang Heng wanted to mock, but in the end he held it back. He had already determined in his heart that this girl must be a relative. Otherwise, why did his face become so fast. This may be a trap. Sheep Bae just waited for him to speak, then took the opportunity to break out, and then slap him again... At this time, just shut up. The official live broadcast room of Battle.net has completely burst at this moment. "Wow, this Lin Luo, do you want to be so cruel!?" "One move almost killed the ancient great **** Lin Qiankun, and then one pick two, domineering side leakage, even if the fearless brother is here, it is estimated that this is the effect." "This is not domineering, it''s stupid, don''t you understand!" "For some reason, I feel that this guy is stronger than the fearless brother..." "I feel the same way, Brother Wuwei really encountered an opponent this time." "Digging grass, have you seen it? This is Lin Luo, the God of War of our Eastern Division. In addition to the hundreds of meters long sword, there is another big ball of tens of meters in size at this moment. What kind of **** and fearless brother, if you really meet Lin Luo, it''s definitely the rhythm of the second..." "Wow, this guy is swollen, and dares to slander Brother Fearless!?" "Brothers, **** him..." "Count me and hammer him to death!!" skbshge Chapter 575： I just stand and let you fight In the battlefield. Avila and the others finally recovered from the cold voice, and everyone stared at Lin Luo incredible. Leslie couldn''t believe it, and asked Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, are you serious?" "Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin have teamed up, and they are also going to be righteous with these two guys. It''s not crazy." Lin Luo didn''t even think about it, and replied directly: "Of course it is true." At the next moment, he pointed to the remaining people who were fighting with the shadow, "You quickly get rid of these little guys, and you can watch the show next to you. By the way, collect the soldier badges. This thing determines the fighter list. The final ranking of the single." Warrior badge! ? At this moment, all talents suddenly remembered. Yes, the soldier badge! ! They came in just to compete for the soldier''s badge. Now those who are surrounded are fighting with the shadow clone. This is the best time to grab the soldier''s badge. "Wow, my soldier badge!?" Avila gave a strange cry, and rushed out with a swish of her figure, "Mine, it''s all mine. Whoever dares to **** my soldier badge, I will never stop with him." Leslie didn''t even think about it, and rushed out. He knew a little bit about Avila. If it was too late, he might not even be able to drink the soup. Let Avila take the things out without even thinking about it. Serena hesitated a little, and finally rushed towards the crowd surrounded by shadow clones with Gadot, Gaman and others. She believes in Lin Luo, since Lin Luo said that he should not help, she doesn''t need it. Those who were fighting with the shadow avatar could not do it in the first place. At this moment, Avila and Serena and others were intervening, and they were even more unable to do it. They showed a tendency of defeat in an instant and were all killed. It was only a matter of time. "Well, don''t you guys want to join forces to kill me?" Lin Luo faced Lin Qiankun and Jie Nein alone, "I will give you two a chance now. You go together. If you can force me to take action, then I will lose." auzw.com "If I lose, it will be fine if you want to kill or cut." Suddenly, Avila, Serena, Leslie and others almost fell to the ground. Damn it! This guy is crazy. It''s fine if you don''t let it go, and let others fight while standing. What is it going to do? Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin''s faces were even more pale, and they were cracked. Both of them, both masters of the A-level pinnacle, are now so ridiculed that they cannot bear it. If you don''t get rid of this guy today, then they won''t want to confuse. The people on the sidelines were in an uproar. It doesn''t matter if one singles out two, and now he still mocks others so much, this guy is really looking for death. Aisha glanced at her mouth even more. She knew that Lin Luo, this guy, must have found something, that''s why she said so. But even so, Aisha is still a bit uncomfortable with Lin Luo''s appearance, if she wants to step on her a few feet... "Lin Luo, are you looking for death!?" Lin Qiankun exploded completely, "In that case, don''t blame me." "Don''t blame you, definitely don''t blame you." Lin Luo couldn''t help it anymore, "But don''t be squeaky or crooked anymore. You are going to make a move. I''ll go back later." "Go on, kill him." Jie Nai''in couldn''t bear it anymore, he suddenly shouted, and the soul secret technique was suddenly activated, like an invisible needle light, instantly blasted into Lin Luo''s mind... skbshge Chapter 576： This person is strong and terrible The needles strike. Lin Luo''s mind was shocked, followed by a sharp tingling sensation. However, instead of worrying, he became ecstatic in his heart, because the next moment, the mental power that hit his mind was directly absorbed by the system and transformed into a special mental system chakra, making the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes. , Is slowly recovering. And Lin Qiankun also moved at this moment. The earth element powers erupted under the vigorous Lin Luo, countless soil thorns suddenly rose from the ground, instantly locking the space around Lin Luo completely. However, for Lin Luo, who possesses the Art of Flying Thunder God, it is not too easy to avoid this combat technique. "Wow, didn''t you guys have no meals." Lin Luo''s taunt mode is fully fired, "What ancient god, what is the deputy captain of the Imperial Royal Academy? Why is it like a weak chicken and can''t play." "If I were you, I could just find a piece of tofu and catch you. It would be shameful to save..." Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin were unbearable by Lin Luo, and their fighting power broke out. The soul secret technique combined with the earth element ability, coupled with Lin Qiankun¡¯s powerful sword attack, would The terrain of this area has been changed. However, they were stunned that they didn''t touch a corner of Lin Luo. On the contrary, Lin Luo''s pupil power, after absorbing Jie Nai''s mental power, had healed more than half. Avila, Serena, Leslie and others have also eliminated all others. Now they are eating melons and watching the show with relish as Lin Luo said. "Wow, how come it''s empty again?" "This guy definitely didn''t eat, and he was even given him somewhere last night. Otherwise, why is he so imaginary?" "Oh, why is Jay Nein''s face green?" auzw.com "This guy must have not arrived at Lin Qiankun last night. All the whole person is like a prairie. Can it not be green?" Avila and Leslie both sang the red face, the other sang the white face, the other asked, the other answered, and they turned the original serious game into a farce. Moreover, both of them are veteran drivers, they can''t drive without a word, and the speed is soaring to the extreme. Serena was holding her forehead, her face full of black lines, and she couldn''t stand it anymore, but Kou Ji had a calm expression, obviously she had been used to Leslie''s speed a long time ago. The expressions of the audience outside the venue are even more exciting. From playfulness to ridicule, then from ridicule to surprise, and then in today''s numbness, it is almost like a roller coaster, with ups and downs... Where did this Lin Luo come from? ? One hit two, but didn''t let the other side touch half of his clothes, is this guy still a human? You know, none of his opponents are weak, just take them out, they are all super masters in the academy. But now, the two super masters have joined forces, and Lin Luo has been swept around by himself, like a monkey... Fighting seats. The expressions of Lei Allen, Lei Jian, Lei Qianjue, Lin Qinghe, Jaina, Valkyrie and others were almost all surprisingly cautious. They don''t know what Lin Luo wants to do? but¡­¡­ This guy is very strong and terribly strong. Facing Lin Qiankun and Jie Nein at the same time, none of them can do like Lin Luo, easily avoiding all attacks... skbshge Chapter 577： We were tricked by Lin Luo In the commentary seat. Sheep Baa was so excited. Idols are invincible in the world, punching Lin Qiankun, kicking Jie Nain, it is not too easy. But Jiang Heng''s mood is complicated. His mood was almost the same as that of the audience on the stage, like riding a roller coaster. He experienced great ups and downs, and finally became completely numb. This guy, not a person... The little friends in the battle.net burst even more. "Wow, did I see a fake game?" "It''s really too fake. Two super masters teamed up, and they couldn''t do a weak chicken in the Eastern Division!?" "Digging grass, who do you say is the weak chicken? This is Lin Luo, the **** of war, you know? When a sword that is several hundred meters long is out, who will fight." "This guy''s operation is too showy, I seem to have seen Brother Fearless fighting on the field." "Don''t say it, it''s really a bit like..." In the battlefield. Jay Nine launched the last soul secret technique, and finally couldn''t support it. This soul secret technique consumes a huge amount of spiritual power, and his current spiritual power is about to bottom out. And no matter his secret technique had no effect on Lin Luo, it was as if a grain of sand was thrown onto the surface of the lake, and even a wave of spray did not splash. This guy''s physical skills and tactics are simply too weird. With such a ghostly physique, coupled with the huge Maruko combat skills just now, it is absolutely easy to kill him and Lin Qiankun. Moreover, Lin Luo and the Lin family, as well as the royal family, have enmities, and this guy will not keep his hands. auzw.com But why does he attack, instead of blindly dodge it! ? Could it be...! ? Suddenly, a thought came to Jie Neyin''s heart. Could it be that Lin Luo was already seriously injured, and he is now using their spiritual power to heal his injuries! ? The more Jay Nine thinks, the more likely it is. Absorb the spiritual power of others, and then transform it into a pure tonic to heal one''s own injuries. Although this combat technique is rare, it is not without... At least Her Royal Highness the Long Princess has mastered this combat skill. And this also explains that Lin Luo Mingming has enemies with the Lin Family and the Royal Family, and he didn''t immediately kill him and Lin Qiankun, because Lin Luo wanted to use the spiritual power of him and Lin Qiankun to heal his injuries... Jay Nain understood all this in an instant. He even made up for the process in Lin Luo''s hands, it must be the injury caused by Lin Qiankun''s bombing into the ground just now. The next moment, Jie Nai Yin suddenly shouted at Lin Qiankun, "Lin Qiankun, stop, we were fooled, and Lin Luo was fooled by this guy." Lin Qiankun''s suffocation in his heart reached its limit at this moment. After he heard Jie Nai''s, he immediately stopped and asked, "What''s the matter!?" "I suspect that Lin Luo has been seriously injured a long time ago, but he has mastered a combat technique that transforms spiritual power, absorbs the spiritual power of our combat skills, and treats his own injuries." Jay Nein''s face is also not very good-looking, and everyone is the same. After discovering that he is playing like a monkey, it is not bad to explode in place. "You mean!? Lin Luo was seriously injured long ago!?" Lin Qiankun paused, and then said: "He has been absorbing our combat skills and transforming spiritual power to heal his injuries." "Not bad." Jie Nai Yin was also very aggrieved. "And Lin Luo''s injury is likely to be caused by you. We were fooled." "If you don''t fight back, you count as much as you touch the corner of his clothes, everything is fake, Lin Luo is completely using war to support war, and take our strength to strengthen himself." skbshge Chapter 578： Gambling Hear what Jay Nein said. Lin Qiankun also suddenly remembered that he had cooperated with Jie Nai Yin to blast Lin Luo into the air, which was completely unexpected and impossible to guard against. Moreover, both he and Jie Naiyin broke out with all their strength, even if they were S-rank, they might not be able to stop them. No matter how strong Lin Luo was, he couldn''t remove all the damage. This guy is so despicable. "Ahhhhhhh, why did you stop!?" Seeing Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin stopped the attack, he was strange in his heart, and suddenly asked: "Don''t stop, come on, continue to beat me, you can beat me whatever you want, as long as I can touch me, I will lose. ..." Originally it was just ordinary ridicule, but it was particularly harsh in the eyes of Lin Qiankun and Jie Nein. Lin Qiankun''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and his whole body couldn''t stop trembling, "Lin Luo, you should use the spiritual power of the two of us to recover your injury, it is simply shameless." mean! ? Shameless! ? Lin Luoyin sneered coldly, without speaking. It seems that these two guys are not too stupid, they discovered the key to the problem so quickly. Lin Luo is not a fool, how could he be beaten and not fight back! ? The purpose of his dodge all the time was just to absorb the mental power of Jay Nain, in order to restore the pupil power of his kaleidoscope writing round eyes. Otherwise these two guys would have been buried long ago. Lin Luo did not say anything. auzw.com But Avila couldn''t help it anymore, and slammed directly at Lin Qiankun, "Wow, you can''t do anything so you ask others for help, and even make a sneak attack. Who can compare to you in terms of despicableness? " "Anyway, the opportunity has been given to you. Do you want to continue to fight? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t blame us for doing it. I¡¯ve long seen you as a **** upset, and I must beat you to Nima. Don''t even know..." "You!?" Lin Qiankun was dumbfounded by Avila, and then he continued to point his finger at Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, didn''t you say you want one to two? Then dare you not to avoid it, If there is a kind, just face it hard, dare you!?" "Oh!" Hearing Lin Qiankun''s words, Lin Luo suddenly became interested, he said in a playful tone: "You mean, no one can dodge, including you?" "Not bad." Lin Qiankun gritted his teeth and said stiffly: "No one can dodge. Whoever dares to dodge will be eliminated." In fact, he is also a false group. Thinking of the super meatballs Lin Luo slapped at him just now, his hands and feet were a little cold. but¡­¡­ Lin Qiankun has no retreat. He can only bet. Gambling Lin Luo''s injury has not healed, so that he can have a chance. "Wow, this competition is held by your home. You said you can''t dodge if you can''t dodge. Are you set the rules?" Avila was immediately unhappy, and said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, don''t listen to this guy. Let''s go together and beat the two **** into pig heads!? Anyway, the soldier badges are all in our hands. The two of them have already lost." After that, she glared at Lin Qiankun, gritted her teeth and said: "My old lady is going to punch this guy with a hundred **** on her face, and one less will do." "Are you sure you won''t dodge!?" Lin Luo Xiemei smiled, "As long as you don''t dodge, then I will play with you..." skbshge Chapter 579： Destruction compass Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai were overjoyed from the bottom of their hearts, and said in unison: "Whoever dodges first will lose, and they will be eliminated directly, and the soldier badge will be obtained by the victor." This is their last chance, and they definitely can''t let it go. "Of course there is no problem." Lin Luo said: "Don''t say I bully you, just let the two of you take action first, I just hope you won''t regret it then." "Damn, Lin Luo, you are so crazy." Avila was shocked, "At this time, you still follow these two **** to talk about the justice of the world, just let me kill them directly..." Serena and others are even more messy. Especially Serena, she smelled a trace of conspiracy from Lin Luo''s words, this guy must be cheating again. In fact, Lin Luo really wanted to cheat others. He wouldn''t let Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin go so easily, even if he couldn''t kill them in a fair manner, he would still humiliate them severely. They all hit the face so badly, if they let them go like this, the others would only think Lin Luo is good for bullying. What''s more, Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin had chased Lin Luo and chopped down several streets just now, so this account has to be calculated. In this way, not only can the Lin Family and the royal family be jealous, but also a large wave of hatred points can be harvested, and it will kill two birds with one stone. "Don''t say I don''t talk about justice, I don''t bully you, I will stand here now and let you chop." Lin Luo walked straight forward and came not far in front of Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin, "As long as you can kill me, even if you win." "However, you only have one chance. If you can''t kill me, then I will kill you." Avila, Leslie and others were completely shocked after hearing Lin Luo''s words. Why do such stupid people exist! ? auzw.com Stupid out of the sky, nothing is there. The people outside the battlefield were all in an uproar. What age is this special! ? Return the justice! ? Crazy, Lin Luo is completely mad... In the battlefield. Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin glanced at each other, as if they had made some decision, they nodded immediately, "Lin Luo, this is what you said, so don''t regret it." The next moment, Lin Qiankun''s hand suddenly had a palm-sized compass with countless runes engraved on it, ancient and mysterious. And Jie Nain also had an extra scroll in his hand, and then he let out a loud shout, "Do it!" As soon as the voice fell, the scroll in his hand had already been torn apart, and the compass in Lin Qiankun''s hand also exuded a dark blade of light at this moment. At the moment when the blade light appeared, Lin Luo''s heart was full of shocking chill, his powerful perception radiated out, and he immediately discovered that the surrounding space had long been locked. "this is¡­¡­" Lin Luo''s heart shuddered, and he suddenly sneered, "Space Seal!? The tactics of Robb, the super S-rank empire, did that old guy really have no good intentions!?" He looked at Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin, "Since you have taken out this method, it seems that you have prepared it a long time ago. If so, let me see if you can get me ?" "Hahaha, how can I get you!?" Lin Qiankun suddenly laughed like crazy, "Space Seal, plus the Destruction Compass containing a trace of God''s power, you are dead..." As soon as the voice fell, he destroyed the blade glow from the compass, which had already shuttled through the void, locking Lin Luo completely. skbshge Chapter 580： Reappearance Outside the battlefield. Lin Qinghe suddenly sneered, "With the seal of space blockade and the power of the gods that destroy the compass, Lin Luo is already a dead person!?" "Power of God!?" Ace, the super master in the Royal Academy, suddenly exclaimed. He took a prudent look at Lin Qinghe, and then said: "I really didn''t expect that in order to kill Lin Luo, you would take all this kind of **** weapons. Come out, it really is a big deal!" Only weapons that are contaminated with the power of the fifth dimension can be called weapons of the gods. Every weapon of the gods contains powerful and strange power. It can suppress the luck of a tribe or even a race. It is not a last resort and cannot be used. In the entire third dimension, there are very few forces that are qualified to possess the weapons of God. "Everyone with each other!" Lin Qinghe said lightly, "In order to deal with Lin Luo, didn''t you also seal the space that can only be used by Super S Grade powerhouses?" He paused and continued: "In fact, this is not a complete weapon of God, but an ordinary vessel containing a trace of God''s power. Even so, there is no problem in killing Lin Luo." Afterwards, Lin Qinghe turned his gaze and looked at the battlefield again, "Once the power of the gods in the Destruction Compass is activated, after all, he will chase his opponent to the ends of the world. It is useless for Lin Luo to escape anywhere unless he can truly defend. This trace of power..." Having said this, a sharp glow flashed abruptly in his eyes, "However, the power of the gods can''t be defended at all, Lin Luo is dead." At this time, Ace also said, "Even if Lin Luo wants to escape, he can''t escape, because the surrounding void has long been sealed, and no one except the empire ancestor and the elf royal family can break the space seal..." Afterwards, he and Lin Qinghe looked at each other and immediately laughed. In the eyes of two people. Lin Luo is doomed this time! ! not far away. Lei Allen, Lei Jian, Lei Qianjue, Valkyrie and others all frowned. auzw.com With the front volume of the space seal and the compass of destruction containing the power of God, is Lin Luo really going to be killed? Even Jaina had a hint of worry in her heart. Is this man full of mystery going to end? In the battlefield. When the black blade light that destroyed the compass broke out, Lin Luo was already cautious, and the Chakra in his body became frantically restless. He didn''t expect that the compass Lin Qiankun took out actually contained a trace of divine power. As long as the power that has a relationship with God is no small matter. Lin Luo had already realized this. After all, the corpses of the fairy in the mysterious realm of war are the same level as the gods, but a trace of power seeping from the corpse of the fairy can form a terrifying alien creature. And the complete corpse of the immortal reached a reward value of 500,000. but¡­¡­ Want to kill Lin Luo with a trace of the power of God, that would be too small for Lin Luo. He also has the weapon of the gods, and it is also a complete three artifact. Lin Luo also wanted to see. His three divine weapons, and the **** weapons of this world, who is more powerful... Suddenly, Lin Luo''s kaleidoscope blood wheel eyes suddenly opened, and an orange-red chakra rushed out frantically, and quickly wrapped Lin Luo''s body. After that, the second form of Suzuo Nenghu suddenly appeared and stood on the battlefield. skbshge Chapter 581： Powerful Susanoh Lin Luo absorbed Jie Neyin''s mental power, his pupil power recovered more than half, and he was finally able to use Suzuo Nohu again. Abruptly, Suzuo Nenghu''s second form condensed suddenly. And Yata Mirror, one of the three divine weapons, suddenly changed its attribute form at this moment, turned into orange flames, and began to burn violently, quickly attaching to the Susano, like a flame. Build armor. After wearing the armor, Suzuo Noshi appeared more domineering and mighty. God of War is coming, terrifying! ! At this time, the power of the gods shot by the Destruction Compass, carrying the momentum of destruction, finally reached it, and crashed onto Suzuo Nenghu. The power of horror suddenly spread to Suzuo Nohu''s body, as if to completely annihilate Suzuo Nohu. Rumbling... The battlefield was shattered, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a huge storm was set off. At this moment, the earth was trembling, centered on Suzuonenghu, countless cracks suddenly appeared, spreading like a spider web, and no grass was left wherever it passed. The surrounding trees were uprooted by the storm, thrown into the air, and shattered by the wind wave. Fortunately, this is the battlefield, using the latest rune technology of the Imperial Research Institute, if as usual, with this blow, the entire arena will be completely overthrown. The two Gato and Gaman, at the moment when Suzuo Nohu appeared, suddenly crawled to the ground and began to bow down religiously. Suzuo Nenghu is the symbol of the God of War, and the sequel Nenghu comes just like the arrival of the God of War. This belief has long been engraved in their blood. Serena, Avila, Leslie, Koji and others have long seen Suzuo Nenghu. But every time they meet, they will have different feelings, and they feel that this combat technique is not easy. This is the skill of the gods, which cannot be created by humans at all. auzw.com It took a while before the storm stopped. Susano''s burly figure still stood on the battlefield, and the power of the gods emitted by the Destruction Compass had long since disappeared without a trace. Lin Qiankun held the abandoned compass of destruction with a shocked expression, and said in a trembling tone: "No, no, no...impossible, this can''t, how can you block the power of God!?" Jenai didn''t speak, but the shock in his eyes was enough to show that his heart at the moment was not peaceful. Outside of the battlefield, everyone saw this scene and immediately caused an uproar. "This is... Lin Luo''s ultimate combat skill, God of War, descended?" "I''ve heard of Lin Luo a long time ago. I know that he created a combat skill called the God of War. Once it is displayed, his body will be covered with a puppet made of spiritual power, burning with hot flames. , And offensive and defensive integration, did not expect that this turned out to be true!?" "Furthermore, this combat technique called the Arrival of the God of War seems to be more powerful than imagined!" "Oh my God, it''s horrible!!" Among the seats of the team. Lei Allen, Lei Qianjue, Lei Jian, Jaina, Valkyrie and others all took a breath at this moment. God of War is here! ? This was Lin Luo''s ultimate combat skill, and it was really terrifying. It seems that it is not as easy as imagined to get this guy out of the game. Several of them glanced at each other, their faces were a bit complicated, and then they made a decision almost simultaneously and joined hands. If you want to deal with Lin Luo, you can only join hands. skbshge Chapter 582： A big knife tens of meters long finally appeared Suzuo Nenghu is powerful, far beyond everyone''s imagination. Such a powerful combat skill, whether it is heads-up or team play, is almost invincible, not to mention that the Dawn team led by Lin Luo is not weak, and there are other masters. It can be said that any team in the four major divisions has no chance of winning when facing Lin Luo and Dawn alone. Therefore, they can only join forces, and they can only defeat Lin Luo. In the seat of Yama Team. In Lin Qinghe''s heart, stormy waves have already been set off. This combat skill called the Arrival of the God of War actually blocked the power of the **** that destroyed the compass. It''s incredible. However, the next moment, Lin Qinghe''s eyes burst into an unprecedented murderous intent. This Lin Luo already possesses the power to threaten the entire Lin family, he must die, he must die. As long as Lin Wudao leaves the barrier, relying on the power of the supreme-level dark creatures, Lin Luo can be crushed to death at will. And Kidd of the Royal Academy showed unprecedented ecstasy in his eyes, and he couldn''t stop muttering: "The rudiment of the Supreme Dharma!?" He had long been seized by the only super S-level powerhouse in the royal family, and his eyes were outstanding. At this moment, seeing the Xu Zuo Nenghu cast by Lin Lu, he immediately recognized what it was, "This turned out to be the prototype of the Supreme-level Dharma, Lin Luo''s combat skills can actually evolve the power of the supreme-level magic form, this physical body, I must get it, and at all costs, I must get it..." The supreme-level law, the power that only the supreme-level overlord can master, destroy the city and break the mountain, and a single blow can destroy a city. Kidd''s eyes flashed with a terrifying spirit, and in the bottom of his heart he was already thinking about how to **** Lin Luo''s body. auzw.com on the commentary seat. Sheep Baa was completely mad. The strong are fearless, not only awakening the abilities of the four nature elements, but also creating such powerful combat skills... Sure enough, strong and invincible. In the Battle.net live broadcast room, the rhythm is flying. Especially in the Eastern Division, many of the friends who have seen Lin Luo fighting are crazy at the moment. "Scumbags, have you seen it? This is Lin Luo, the **** of war in the Eastern Division. It is the ultimate combat skill that can use a few hundred meters of swords. No matter the ancient gods or super masters, even if the princess is present, it definitely looks like a single shot. she was." "Special, who dare to say that there is no master in the Eastern Division, I hacked him to death with a single blow," "Wow, don''t lie to me if I read less. This big guy is only a few tens of meters long. How can it be possible to carry a knife that is hundreds of meters long? Don''t lie to you... "Let''s wait and see, a large sword that is several hundred meters long is about to rush out of the rivers and lakes, hacking to death the ancient great **** Lin Qiankun of the Lin family, and the right arm of the eldest princess, Jie Nain." Hearing this, the entire live broadcast room fell silent abruptly. All the little friends stared at the battlefield, wanting to see what the legendary sword that is several hundred meters long looks like... Did not let the Battle.net friends down. Lin Luo, who was in the center of the battlefield at the moment, had a mortal blow to destroy the compass under his crotch, and Chakra in his body began to agitate again. Suddenly, a chakra sword with a length of tens of meters suddenly appeared, and it was tightly held in Suzuo Nohu''s hand. Seeing this scene, all of the Battle.net friends all burst. skbshge Chapter 583： How about it, of course it was hacked to death "Wow... Damn, big sword, big sword tens of meters long..." "Your sister, God of War comes with this combat skill, and it really has a big sword tens of meters long. It is terrifying." "Hey, it''s not right, isn''t it a big knife of several hundred meters? Why is it only tens of meters?" "You know what a shit, Lin Luo, the **** of war in the Eastern Division, is a super expert, just dealing with Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai because of these two scums, do you have to do your best? Have you seen the use of rune cannons? Hit mosquitoes?" "It''s not that I am bragging. As long as Lin Luo stands and opens fully, he will be able to condense a large knife several hundred meters long in an instant, so that you can see what a real one is a kid. This is obviously a little friend from the Eastern Division who said so, but he was panicked. A big sword several hundred meters long! ? He hasn''t seen it either, it''s completely blown out. But now, the cowhide is about to be blown out, what should I do, so anxious... "You have already taken action, now it''s my turn." And at this time, Lin Luo''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded, permeating through the battlefield, and immediately resounded throughout the arena. The Chakra Broadsword in Suzuo Nenghu''s hand pointed at Lin Qiankun and Jie Nain from a distance. As long as Lin Luo thought moved, he would be able to slash them and completely kill both of them. However, Lin Luo didn''t like to do this. If he really wanted to kill Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin, the two would be dead. Lin Luo''s real purpose is to kill the chickens and monkeys, to make them desperate, and by the way, let everyone watch carefully, this is the fate of provoking Lin Luo. "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible." Seeing Lin Luo blocking the power of the gods, Lin Qiankun''s expression suddenly became hideous, and he kept shouting, "This is the power of the gods, how can you stop it!? You can''t stop it!?" auzw.com "Fake, it''s all fake, everything is an illusion??" Afterwards, he looked at Jie Nein, "This is an illusion, right? This must be Lin Luo''s illusion..." Jie Nai shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t believe that Lin Luo really had the ability to block the power of God. However, facts are facts, and no one can change them. He raised his head and looked at the tens of meters long chakra sword in Suzuo Nohu''s hand. He trembled all over and summoned great courage and said, "Lin Luo, you won this battle. One is yours too, we accept it." "Haha, admit it!?" Lin Luo chuckled, "I just said, you guys made a move, now it''s my turn." "You wouldn''t be naive to think that you can reveal everything with just one word of approval? I tell you, it''s impossible." After Lin Luo finished speaking, the tens-meter-long Chakra sword was raised, and the horrible atmosphere locked Lin Qiankun and Jie Nain. Jie Nai''s expression changed suddenly as he felt the changes in Suzuo''s ability, "Lin Luo, don''t overdo it, we have already given up, what do you want?" Lin Luo sneered and didn''t answer Jie Nein, but Suzuo Nenghu''s next actions have already explained everything. how about it! ? Of course, you two **** were hacked to death. call out! ! The violent breath suddenly surged, and the tens-meter-long sword slashed directly without any hesitation... Jay Nain was desperate and suddenly yelled, "Run, run!" skbshge Chapter 584： This woman is so annoying The spiritual power in his body shook violently, and the speed exploded to the extreme, and he wanted to quickly escape the coverage of the Chakra sword. However, the next moment, his face instantly freezes. Because Jie Nein suddenly discovered that the space around this area had long been sealed by him using a sealing scroll. At this time, he knew what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. Can''t escape, let alone fight. Jay Neyin''s expression was extremely desperate, and he could only watch Chakra''s knife slash at him. Rumbling... With a loud noise, the entire battlefield shook again. Lin Luo nodded in satisfaction, and only then took Xu Zuo Nenghu back. In his perception, Lin Qiankun and Jie Nai Yin, at this moment, are like two dead dogs lying on the ground. Not only that, their clothes are basically stripped off, leaving only a pair of pants... This is Lin Luo''s purpose, to humiliate the opposite, let the Lin family and the royal family know that this is the end of Lin Luo''s provocation. When Avila saw this scene, she was a little dissatisfied, "Lin Luo, why did you leave them a pair of pants? You can just strip them all." Dig grass! ! Lin Luo was shocked when he heard this complaint. In addition to being a sacred beast, Husky, this second man actually hides the attributes of a female man, which is too cruel. In fact, not just Lin Luo, even Leslie and Kou Ji took a breath and walked away directly from Avila. This guy is too cruel. They are fighting on the battlefield, but it has exploded outside the battlefield. Everyone stared at this scene with eyes wide open, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their faces were incredible. Damn it! ! auzw.com Lin Luo, this guy is so bold that he stripped Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin naked. It was like putting the face of the Lin family''s royal family into the pit. Fighting seats. Lin Qinghe''s face was already gloomy as water. Lin Luo, he really dared to do that. The same is true for the members of the Imperial Royal Academy. They wanted to go together at the moment, killing Lin Luo completely, and then cramping. However, thinking of Lin Luo''s terrifying combat power, everyone was a little daunted. Today''s Lin Luo can only be completely defeated by the eldest princess, otherwise no one can go. On the interpretive stage. When Jiang Heng thought of the forty books in the bet, he was full of tears. He gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Luo, wishing to eat Lin Luo, this guy is even more hateful than the strong and fearless... Sheep Baa was the opposite, with a smug look on his face, "Senior Jiang Heng, when you broadcast the book, remember to call me." She suddenly picked up a notebook next to her and gestured, "Oh, I''m very curious, how did you chew such a thick book!?" Hearing the proud voice of the sheep bleating, Jiang Heng was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. Afterwards, he turned his head straight away, and began to curse inwardly: "Damn, this woman is really annoying." In the live broadcast of Battle.net, all the friends were even more shocked. "Wow, Brother Lin Luo, the real man doesn''t explain!!" "Except for Brother Fearless, Brother Lin Luo is definitely the person I admire the most." "Yes, it''s so ruthless, so ruthless to rub the face of the Lin family and the royal family on the ground..." "However, it is cool, but Brother Lin Luo will be unlucky next. The Lin family and the royal family will definitely not let go, and they will definitely gather Lin Luo at all costs." "The **** of war, Lin Luo, is invincible in singles, and even more invincible in gang fights. Take a look at the hundreds of meters long sword." "In the absence of the eldest princess, unless other teams join forces, who can win Brother Lin Luo!?" skbshge Chapter 585： Avilas pinnacle of life In the exclamation and confusion of everyone, the battle for the list of fighters in this Imperial Academy Contest finally came to an end. Lin Luo, Serena, Avila, Leslie and others under the siege of more than one hundred people surrounded all the opponents, and even destroyed them, taking the first to third place on the list of fighters. The first place is Lin Luo, which is naturally beyond doubt. However, the second-placed Avila and the third-placed Leslie are a bit embarrassed, because the list of the two guys is completely obtained lying down. They didn''t even have any power, they occupied the ranking of the fighter list. Avila is the fastest to rush and the most fierce to grab. Moreover, she was like a food-guarding cub, guarding all the soldiers'' badges she grabbed in her arms, and she looked like anyone who dared to grab them would just turn their faces. Leslie is the same, but this shop is a little better than Avila. He will give Lin Luo half of the badge he grabbed. Otherwise, Lin Luo is really not sure to occupy the first place in this fighter list. It can be said that the list of fighters this year is definitely the biggest Oolong in history. The southern division only occupies one, and it was obtained lying down. As for the western division and the northern division, it is completely annihilated. On the contrary, the weakest Eastern Division, even occupying two places, can be described as an upset. Of course, the most powerful in the Western Division is the heavy equipment, and the most powerful in the Northern Division is the long-range shooter. The lack of top fighters is reasonable. But the southern division is a bit ugly. The strongest division and the most powerful is the warrior profession. Almost every warrior list in the Imperial Academy competition is dominated by the southern division. However, this time it was destroyed. Although there were reasons for the lack of the princess and Lin Wudao, the Lin family and the royal family were not only destroyed, but also severely beaten by Lin Luo. It can be said that my face was lost. Many people are a little dissatisfied, but what about dissatisfaction? auzw.com Even if you play once and lack the Eastern Division of the Princess, you may not be able to beat Lin Luo in a heads-up. And Avila, as the biggest winner of this battle for the fighter list, helped the Southern Division get a spot, instantly exaggerated, it can be said that she has reached the peak of her life. After she stepped out of the battlefield, she slipped directly into the seat of Team Frost and said loudly, "How about, Frost Girl? I''m great, right? The fighters are ranked second, second only to the king of heads-ups. Just ask if you are ruthless. ?" "I''m telling you, I didn''t try my best just now, otherwise, this first place is definitely mine, and I will just step on the king of singles..." The king of singles in Avila''s mouth is naturally Lin Luo. Since he broke out the trump card of Suzuo Nenghu and defeated Lin Qiankun and Jie Nein in a two-on-one, many people have given this title to Lin Luo. Singles invincible! ! It is estimated that only the eldest princess Laura can fight head-on. Avila brags to Jaina, "Well, do you want to change the camp? Follow me. When the time comes, the two of us will join forces and we will definitely be able to dominate this year''s top four lists." After speaking, she raised her brows at Jaina, obviously still minding Jaina''s mockery of her. And Jaina held her forehead, very speechless. What is in this guy''s mind! ? Is this also used to brag? But this guy is a bit right. She definitely didn''t try her best. Otherwise, she can take all the soldier badges by herself... At that time, she will be number one on the list. skbshge Chapter 586： Do you want to guard against the sky in the Eastern Division? Soon after the warrior list ended, the battle for the assassin list began soon. The assassin profession is different from the warrior profession. It can be said to be a flaw in the Imperial Academy, because since the end of the Dark Age, many assassin families and genres have been retired and their inheritance has been cut off. If the four major professions are ranked, the assassin profession is definitely the weakest and the lowest. It can be said that the battle for the assassin list in each of the Imperial Academy competitions is the most unattractive. At this moment, the audience on the stage, as well as the friends of Battle.net, have all begun to complain. "Why the second game is the assassin list, is there any mistake? I remember that in the previous Imperial Academy competitions, the assassin list was always placed last?" "I don''t know why, every time I watch an assassin fight, I get sleepy. This group of guys are too ambitious. There is no certainty that they will kill in one hit. They will definitely not shoot easily. It is simply anxious." "Wow, why are Gong Zilin and Murphys these two guys again? What''s special, I remember the last assassin list, it seems that these two guys have been fighting for nearly a day, and they are better than anyone. Both of them used the ultimate secret technique. I didn''t move anymore, and I vomited." "These two guys are out. The first and second place are not scheduled. The rest of the people just need to compete for the third place." "This is not necessarily true. Doesn''t Battle.net have the King of Shadows?" "The Shadow King, this year''s strongest rookie assassin, understand that as long as she plays, she will definitely be able to win the first and second place in the previous session." "Brother, this is the list of assassins. Who is the most stubborn and slammed? It''s funny, and it''s not a list of fighters. Who is so strong with you..." "It''s true. If you talk about who is the most capable, how can it be the King of Shadow? Can she surpass Gong Zilin and Morpheus?" "Didn''t you use the latest rune technology this year? Can you change the rules, otherwise, I will slip away first." "Dig grass, look at it, Lin Luo, it''s Lin Luo!?" auzw.com At this time, the audience on the stage had sharp eyes, and immediately saw Lin Luo, who had signed up for the assassin list, and Fu Yi, the salted fish girl beside him. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Hasn''t this guy just finished the battle for the fighter list? How else would I go to sign up for the assassin list again. Could it be... Just then, someone screamed, "Digging grass, Lin Luo won''t be serious!? He really wants to sweep the top four lists!?" Sweep the top four lists! ? At this moment, many people remembered that Lin Luo had indeed said that he would sweep the top four lists. At the time they thought Lin Luo was joking, but at present, this guy seems to be serious. Suddenly, the audience on the stage exploded, as did the friends in the official live broadcast room of Battle.net. "Digging grass, is this guy really going to sweep the top four lists?" "He even participated in the battle for the assassin list, do you think it is true!?" "Brother Lin Luo is a bit bullish, he''s almost catching up with Brother Wuwei." "Brothers, I see that there is no salted fish next to Lin Luo. To tell you, she is the legendary King of Shadows, a powerful group of our Eastern Division..." "What!? The legendary King of Shadow turned out to be a salted fish!?" "The rhythm is wrong. Lin Luo, the heads-up king, is from the Eastern Division, and the Shadow King is from the Eastern Division. Is this the Eastern Division going against the sky!?" skbshge Chapter 587： Tang Seng meat, everyone wants a bite The battlefield has not yet opened. All the assassins who signed up for the battle for the assassin list are all gathered in the center of the arena at this moment. They looked at Lin Luo, suddenly a little dazed. Hasn''t this product just taken the top of the fighter list? Why did you run into the assassin list again? "Wow, what do you mean Lin Luo? Do you look down on us?" "You are a soldier, run into the assassin to wave a hammer!!" "If you know you, get out quickly, otherwise, wait and see how I teach you how to be a man!? If he really dares to disrupt the situation, everyone join forces and kill him first." "Even if you are the king of singles, what can you do? When you meet our assassin, you have to clamp your tail, otherwise, hehehe..." In the eyes of these people, the battle for the assassin list every three years is very sacred, and only assassins can participate. At this time, Gong Zilin''s eyes stunned. As the number one on the last assassin list, his mind is different from others. Lin Luo is now an adult, and he has two places in the Holy Land. As long as he is eliminated from the game, he will be able to gain the opportunity to enter the Holy Land. For Gong Zilin, this is simply a golden opportunity. The next moment, he suddenly said: "Everyone, I think Lin Luo is not as simple as a soldier?" As the number one in the past, Gong Zilin''s words are still very important. When he uttered, he immediately overwhelmed the voices of other people. "Lin Luo dared to participate in the battle for the assassin list, so he should be a double professional, and his other heavy profession should be an assassin." After that, Gong Zilin''s gaze suddenly turned to Lin Luo, "I don''t know if I am right, Lin Luo!? Not to mention..." Before Lin Luo could answer, Gong Zilin''s tone suddenly changed, "What''s more, Lin Luo came with the Shadow King who swept the battle net. You don''t believe my words, don''t you believe the Shadow King secretly cursed?" Hearing Gong Zilin''s words, the assassins gathered here were in an uproar. auzw.com "The King of Shadows!?" "The facial paralysis next to Lin Luo, she is the King of Shadows!?" "Damn it, really!?" "Heaven, earth, why does my idol have facial paralysis!?" Everyone staring Fu Xinyi still had a salted fish face, without any reaction, as if other people said it was not her. Lin Luo is different. He heard Gong Zilin excuse him, and immediately knew what this guy wanted to do. Isn''t it just for the two holy places on him? Special. Do you really think he is Tang Seng meat? Everyone wants to take a bite. Abruptly, Lin Luo said aloud: "Yes, you are right. I am indeed a dual professional, and my other profession is indeed an assassin." Gong Zilin was ecstatic in his heart when he heard Lin Luo''s words. As long as Lin Luo stays, he has a chance to kill Lin Luo and get the two holy places promised by the royal family. Among all the people present, Gong Zilin''s chance is definitely the greatest. He has only one opponent, and that is Morpheus, who ranked second on the previous assassin list. Gong Zilin turned his head and immediately saw Morpheus''s gaze, which also stayed on Lin Luo, with a hint of joy on his face. Obviously, this guy is also hitting Lin Luo''s attention. At the next moment, Morpheus seemed to have noticed Gong Zilin. The two eyes met, and a burst of fire broke out... skbshge Chapter 588： Everyone here is rubbish Both Gong Zilin and Murphys were playing Lin Luo''s attention. In fact, the two have been fighting openly and secretly since the last assassin list. They played countless games in the battle. At this moment, for Lin Luo, he counted the old hatred and the new hatred together, sparking a violent spark. However, the next moment, Lin Luo''s voice sounded again, "I believe you all know that my speed is very fast, and my concealment ability is as good as mine, and the assassination technique is even more outstanding." "In my eyes, your assassination technique is a children''s game, it is all rubbish, and my purpose of playing is to show you what is assassination technique!?" After Lin Luo finished speaking, he raised his eyes like looking at trash and looked at the group of people in front of him. He is not pulling hatred, but telling the truth. The assassination technique of these people is really rubbish, and it is not comparable to the assassination technique in the Naruto World. Gong Zilin froze for a while, then exploded, Morpheus exploded, and everyone else exploded. "Lin Luo, you are too arrogant, don''t think you are the king of singles, you are really invincible." "What''s the matter, dare to say that our assassination technique is rubbish? I can''t bear it. Later I must let this guy **** ultimate secret technique..." "In such a huge battlefield, apart from the fearless wooden pollen tactics of the strong, none of us are afraid. You dare to laugh at us. Later, you must let Lin Luo have a taste of our power." Everyone began to fight against Lin Luo. Morpheus even threatened Fu Xinyi: "The King of Shadows, this guy just scolded everyone present as rubbish, don''t you want to say anything?" auzw.com He pointed the finger at Fu Xinyi for the purpose of splitting Lin Luo and Fu Xinyi. These two people came together, and they were teammates. If Morpheus wanted to kill Lin Luo, he definitely couldn''t get around Fu Xinyi, and Fu Xinyi was called the King of Shadows. This title was not shouted, but killed. Even Morpheus was quite jealous of the Shadow King. "Morpheus is right. Lin Luo, this guy, he obviously looks down on the assassins of our Imperial Academy generation. You are also one of the Assassins of the Shadow King, don''t you just say something?" Gong Zilin also saw what Morpheus meant, and said immediately: "Or, like Lin Luo, you look down on all the assassins of our Imperial Academy generation!?" The others did not speak, but they all cast their eyes on Fu Xinyi. After all, Fu Xinyi is the king of shadows, and is also known as the king of assassins in the future. She said a word that could beat the ten, or even a hundred, of others... "Huh! What can I say." Fu Xinyi''s salted fish face finally changed. She snorted coldly, "Even if Lin Luo doesn''t mention it, I will let you know later, what is the real assassination technique!?" "Good! Good! Good!" Gong Zilin said three good times, and his anger rose, "If this is the case, then I will wait and see. I also want to see if the King of Shadows sweeping the battle net is really like the legend..." However, before he finished speaking, he was stunned by a voice, "Okay!? What a shit! A bunch of weak chickens, kneel down for me and wait for death." Everyone was startled, looking along the source of the sound, and suddenly saw a figure, rushing towards this side in a violent wind... skbshge Chapter 589： Follow Lin Luo and have meat Lin Luo held his forehead with a black line on his face. Those who dare to say this kind of thing, he doesn''t need to guess, it must be Avila, why is this guy lingering and wanting to come and join in the fun? "Lin Luo, I''m here to support you." Away from far away, Avila¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, this group of scums won¡¯t be able to stir up any storms, wait to see if I burn their hideouts and watch them return How can you?" "You...you..." Gong Zilin''s face was green. Lin Luo and Fu Xinyi''s ridicule before, he can still accept, after all, one is a man who has just won the top of the fighter list and is known as the king of singles, and the other is the king of shadows recognized by the Battle.net. but¡­¡­ Gong Zilin couldn''t bear Avila''s ridicule. Special. A long-range shooter lying down and ranked second in the fighter list, what qualifications does she have to taunt? Morpheus is even more straightforward. I have a dagger in my hand for a long time, so I can''t say anything... In fact, not only Gong Zilin and Morpheus, but the other assassins present were also glaring at Avila. What can the empire goddess do! ? Is it so beautiful that you can do whatever you want? "Damn, you dare to stare at me!?" Avila ran to Lin Luo and suddenly saw a group of people on the opposite side staring at her murderously. She was immediately unhappy, "You guys try again, wait to see if I won''t give your lair. Burn the fire, and see what you do!?" "This is the battle for the assassin list, what are you doing!?" auzw.com At this time, Lin Luo approached Avila and said in a low voice: "Please go quickly, don''t mess up?" "I''m here to participate in the battle for the assassin list." Avila had a tight face, she was showing off to others, but when she turned around, she saw Lin Luo actually signed up for the assassin list competition. This is so... Since this guy lay and got second on the fighter list, he has completely tasted the sweetness. According to Avila''s own words, it is to follow Lin Luo and have meat. So after seeing Lin Luo''s figure, she immediately signed up for the assassin list competition. Of course, there is another reason. Avila has been disgusted by assassins in Battle.net, and she almost vomited a few times, so she ran over without even thinking about it, wanting to be shameless, and by the way play with an assassin list. But where did she know that she just came to aggravate the smell of gunpowder on the scene. Lin Luo wanted to drive away this second item, Gong Zilin and others also wanted to drive away Avila, but it was too late. At this moment, the rune device started slowly, and the battle for the assassin list opened. This time the rules of the battle for the assassin list also appeared in front of everyone. The rules are very simple, that is, assassinating the top of the puppet army! ! In the battlefield, there is an army of puppets with strong combat effectiveness. There is a supreme leader in the army, and there are eight small leaders below. And everyone''s goal is to assassinate them. The battle is in the form of points. The highest leader is ten points, and the eight small bosses each have three points. The person with the highest score is the first place on the assassin list. Gong Zilin glanced at the rules of battle, and then sneered, "Lin Luo, the king of shadows, Avila, don''t you look down on my assassination technique?" "Well, let''s take a look, I hope you can survive this time..." skbshge Chapter 590： Fire and burn mountains, sit in prison The battlefield opens. Everyone entered the battlefield one after another, but the moment they took a step, they would look back at Lin Luo and Avila, their eyes full of threats. Lin Luo felt a little painful when he noticed this scene. He had already succeeded in flicking, and he didn''t know that Avila, the second one, directly disrupted his plan. I really want to beat her! Avila did not have any awareness of the plan to disrupt Lin Luo, her face was eager to try, she saw everyone else entering the battlefield, and said: "Lin Luo, let''s go too. After entering, just watch me perform. , I want to burn their lair out in a fire, and see what they do?" After speaking, without waiting for Lin Luo''s answer, he suddenly rushed into the battlefield. Fu Xinyi tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "Lin Luo, how did you know this second guy?" Lin Luo spread his hands, paused, and then said, "Hey, it''s hard to say a word." In fact, it is indeed difficult to explain in a word. Lin Luo and Avila are not familiar with each other at all, and this second fellow brought it together by himself. Ever since Lin Luo entered the imperial capital city, Avila has been by his side, wherever he goes, and wherever he goes, there is no other use except to cause trouble... Of course, in addition to talking about loyalty, this guy is a proper beast Husky. Lin Luo also had a headache. He did not stay, and then entered the battlefield with Fu Xinyi. auzw.com The battlefield of the assassin list is almost the same as the battlefield of the warrior list. It is a dense forest-based art space, but it is indeed more suitable for assassins than warriors. When Lin Luo entered the battlefield, she immediately saw Avila regaining her rune artillery and started bombarding the surrounding jungle. In just a short moment, this guy ignited all the dense forests around hundreds of meters. Lin Luo watched Avila set the mountain on fire, a little messy. In the past, a violent shudder hit her forehead and cursed, "Damn, are you afraid that others don''t know we are here?" "Wow, I also want to blow up those wretched guys, let them know that we are not better here, and beat them upright." Avila clutched her forehead with a grieved expression, "Do you know how disgusting those guys are, come in and sneer, then disappear, start to become wretched, and can''t find them. I must blast them out... " Lin Luo was full of black lines, "Sister, this is the battlefield. In addition to the assassins, there is also an army of puppets. If you come in, you will set them on fire. Isn''t it clear to tell the army of puppets that we are here?" "Don''t be afraid. If the puppet army dares to come, surround them directly and kill them all. Then the points will be ours." Avila regained her unique duality, "By the way, the assassin by your side? Where is her?" Lin Luo thought of Fu Xinyi when he heard Avila''s words. He turned his head and saw that there was nothing around him, and he was immediately sluggish, "Wow, how about people!?" Lin Luo was slightly horrified in his heart, a little disbelief, and secretly said: "Fu Xinyi actually concealed his perception." Not only Fu Xinyi, Lin Luo''s powerful perception seemed to have no effect at this moment, and even an assassin could not perceive it. Without using spiritual power, these assassins were able to hide their bodies completely, which was a bit powerful. In this way, Avila''s strategy of setting the mountain on fire seemed feasible, but she didn''t know if she would be caught, and then sat down in prison. skbshge Chapter 591： The praying mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind Lin Luo just wanted to release his Mudun Chakra and cover this battlefield, but at this moment, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Followed by the puppets suddenly appeared one after another, densely packed and overwhelming, surrounding Lin Luo and Avila. "These puppets are made of metal, and they don''t have any spiritual power fluctuations. They are not controlled by spiritual power." Lin Luo began to explore the puppets around him, feeling a little confused in his heart. There was no spiritual power fluctuation. How did these guys move! ? Could it be some unknown black technology! ? When Avila saw the puppet appearing, she suddenly became excited, and began to yell: "Wow, a bunch of scum, eating me is super fatal." With a loud bang, flames exploded out, flattening all the puppets in front. However, in the next moment, countless puppets appeared out of thin air, filling their positions. Moreover, Avila''s attack seemed to anger these puppets, causing the puppet army to riot suddenly, screaming, and directly rushing towards Lin Luo and Avila. Seeing the tide-like puppets slaughtered, Avila was shocked, and she uttered a foul language, "Digging grass, can this group of iron bumps kill you?" The seemingly huge puppet, in fact, moved quickly, came to Lin Luo and Avila in the blink of an eye, and all the huge puppets crashed down... Rumble! ! The ground began to tremble again. Lin Luo had already turned on Suzuonenghu. With a sweep of Chakra in his hand, he destroyed the surrounding losses. Avila did not dare to show weakness. The rune artillery in his hand bombarded the surrounding area into a sea of ??flames. I don¡¯t know. How many puppets were burned. However, in the blink of an eye, countless puppets appeared again. "Wow, we were fooled." auzw.com Lin Luo''s face is a bit dark, "These are ordinary puppets, they can''t be killed at all, they will only kill more and more. The assassins discovered this a long time ago and used us to pull the puppets. With his attention, he ran to sneak attack on the puppet leader." His perception can''t be wrong, many assassins in the hidden dark place burst out all the spiritual power in the body at this time, and galloped away in one direction. Lin Luo knew without guessing that there must be a puppet leader in this direction, at least a small boss, but what surprised Lin Luo was that he didn''t even perceive the existence of Fu Xinyi. Fu Xinyi seems to have really disappeared! ? Lin Luo knew that Fu Xinyi hadn''t disappeared, but had been watching everything in secret, waiting for the final fatal blow. But at this time, Lin Luo could no longer control Fu Xinyi. The purpose of those assassins is obvious, is to take advantage of the gaps in which the puppets are contained, take the opportunity to assassinate the puppet leader and earn points. But the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Fortunately, Lin Luo was witty. He had already carved the Thunder God technique secretly on Gong Zilin and Morpheus. As long as they found the puppet leader and launched the assassination, Lin Luo could take the opportunity to grab the head and grab the head. integral. Compared with Flying Thunder God, all assassination techniques are scum. After completing the battle plan, Lin Luo suddenly said to Avila: "Strengthen the output of firepower and draw all the puppets over." While speaking, the second form of Suzuo Nenghu also condensed to the strongest state, with a tens of meters long sword in his right hand and eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in his left hand, blasting towards the surrounding puppets. "Damn! Lin Luo, are you serious!?" Avila was stunned, "You know that these iron bumps can''t kill you, the more you kill, the more you are so desperate?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and blow me!!" "Damn, I did it too, look at my super fatal chug, super flame balls..." skbshge Chapter 592： Success will soar into the sky, failure will lead to failure In the entire battlefield, all the puppets were attracted by Lin Luo and Avila, densely packed, like a tide gushing. Gong Zilin saw this scene with a sneer on his face, "What is the king of singles, what is the goddess of fire dance, and two mentally handicapped, actually can''t understand this simple strategy." The detection and tracking of the assassin profession is definitely the strongest among the four mainstream professions. As long as they are qualified assassins, they can detect that these puppets use a kind of sonic communication, and the puppets that initiate the sonic wave can only be the puppet army. leader. The rules are very clear. The target of this assassination mission is the highest leader of the puppet army and the eight small bosses. They are in the center of the battlefield and are in the same position. In other words, all these goals can be eliminated. Abruptly, Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed a terrifying light, "The first place in this assassin list is definitely my Gong Zilin. As long as I eliminate Lin Luo, I will get the two holy places promised by the royal family. The quota, then I can also enter the Holy Land, be promoted to the S rank strong, and become the overlord of the party..." Gong Zilin became more excited the more he thought about it, all his perceptions dispersed, and he immediately sensed Morpheus''s position, not far behind him. He and Murphys are definitely the best in the professional generation of college assassins today, leaving other assassins far behind. It can be said that Gong Zilin''s most powerful competitor is Morpheus. As for the shadow king, it is estimated that he is hiding in the corner of the corner and drawing a circle. Gong Zilin sensed Murphys, and Murphys had already sensed Gong Zilin. Morpheus''s mind is similar to Gong Zilin. He lost to Gong Zilin in the last session. This time he will be ashamed to say anything. He will kill Gong Zilin and take back the first place in the assassin list. As long as he gets the first place, it is equivalent to knocking out Lin Luo, and he will be able to obtain the two holy places promised by the royal family. When the time comes, he will fly to the sky and reach the pinnacle of life. The two of them were in tandem, their perceptions converged, and a fierce fire burst out in an instant. auzw.com Gong Zilin first said: "Morpheus, this time our duel will be placed on the puppet leader. Who will assassinate the puppet leader first, even if he wins?" In fact, he also wanted to kill Morpheus first, but he was not absolutely sure. Once he was dragged down by Morpheus and let other assassins take the lead, it would be finished. Therefore, Gong Zilin made a decision to put both eyes on the puppet. Morpheus smiled faintly, and then said: "Of course we can, then let us have a battle against the puppet leader." In this competition, there is no second, only the first. Success will soar, and failure will lead to failure! ! In an instant, Gong Zilin and Morpheus'' eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and the spiritual power in the body began to explode, speeding up to the extreme. They were not afraid of attracting the hatred of the puppets. Anyway, all the puppet army was restrained by the two idiots Lin Luo and Avila at the moment. Only the highest leader of the puppets and eight small bosses remained. They are the targets of Gong Zilin and Morpheus! ! The speed of the two was getting faster and faster, and finally sensed that the highest leader of the puppet army, there were only eight guardians of the small bosses, besides, there were no other puppets. Moreover, these puppets were all controlling the puppet army in the distance, and no one was found approaching. Gong Zilin and Morpheus were ecstatic, and the assassination technique was launched instantly. However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred... skbshge Chapter 593： Gunara, **** of darkness, come down Abruptly. The space behind Gong Zilin and Morpheus suddenly began to vibrate, followed by a sudden flash of figure, it was Lin Luo. When Gong Zilin and Morpheus were shaking all the spiritual power in their bodies, Lin Luo directly used the technique of Flying Thunder God, and it came instantly. At the same time, the second form of Suzuo Nenghu suddenly condensed, and the powerful attack of the Chakra Broadsword and the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu hit the leader of the puppet army and the eight small bosses. Although the Art of Flying Thunder God is powerful, what Lin Luo prefers is violent crushing. The sudden change caused the puppet leader and the eight little bosses to wake up, and the eight little bosses leapt out, enclosing the puppet leader in the middle, trying to block Lin Luo''s attack. At this time, Gong Zilin and Murphys also saw Lin Luo and exclaimed in unison: "Lin Luo!? Why are you!?" "Aren''t you surrounded by puppets? Why are you here?" "Damn, we are trapped. Lin Luo has long used secret techniques to lock our figure. As long as we find the highest leader of the puppet, this guy will immediately appear and behead the leader of the puppet." "Lin Luo, you hang up, dare to cheat, dare to open up, I want to report you." "Report a fart and do it quickly, otherwise the head and points will be robbed." "Yes, grab heads, grab points!!" The speed of Gong Zilin and Morpheus was not slow. The daggers in their hands suddenly appeared, and they immediately launched their most powerful assassination technique. "Secret. Summoning of Great Darkness, Gunara, God of Darkness, come..." "Hula hula, Balobaro, kill me with the art of killing!" Lin Luo almost fell to the ground after hearing the second-of-two''s curse, even Suzuo Nenghu almost couldn''t maintain it. auzw.com Wow. What kind of Assassin''s legacy was accepted by these two goods? How could this spell sound familiar. However, although the spell sounds second, but its power is explosive. A black shadow suddenly flashed behind Gong Zilin, followed by a blade of light, and it attacked and killed the highest leader of the puppet army and the eight small leaders around him. Morpheus even more simply, the direct man and the dagger merged into one, turning into a stream of light, and slaughtered towards the puppet leader. Two rays of light flashed, one black and one white, and the speed was not weaker than that of the Chakra Broadsword created by Suzuo Nenghu. "Hahaha, Lin Luo, dumbfounded." Gong Zilin laughed, "Didn''t you look down on my assassination technique? Then I will let you see how powerful my summoning technique is!" While speaking, the phantom of the dark **** behind him rushed directly into Gong Zilin''s body, causing him to exude a trace of black air. Then, he shouted, "Kill!!" Suddenly, the blade light projected by the black shadow doubled its speed again, and even dared to pierce a small boss blocking the front before Susanoh''s Chakra Broadsword. Grabbed a head, and also won three points. "Lin Luo, did you see it? You''re done..." Gong Zilin laughed frantically, "The first place in this assassin list is mine. As long as I eliminate you, I can get the two holy places promised by the royal family, soaring to the sky and reaching the pinnacle of life." After speaking, he controlled the black blade mang and continued to kill another little boss. skbshge Chapter 594： Who is the praying mantis, who is the oriole "Damn!" Lin Luo exploded when he saw this scene, and even wished to slap himself. If he directly used the technique of the Flying Thunder God and had already killed the puppet leader and the little boss, where would there be such shit? If the car really rolls over, the fun will be great. After that, Lin Luo couldn''t control anymore, the Flying Thunder God''s technique was suddenly activated, and instantly came behind a little boss, smashing the little boss with one blow. Grab a head, get three points! ! However, Lin Luo did not stop, and continued to pounce on the highest leader surrounded by the little boss. Gong Zilin was shocked by Lin Luo''s sudden burst of speed, and hurriedly controlled the black blade to kill the highest leader. He has already seized the opportunity, no matter how fast Lin Luo is, there is a great chance that he will kill the highest leader before Lin Luo. When Morpheus saw this scene, his teeth almost broke. His speed is slower than Gong Zilin, not to mention the faster Lin Luo, totally unmatched. In a wooden way, Morpheus could only focus on the remaining six little bosses. As long as the six little bosses can be killed, the first place on the assassin list is also his. Lin Luo, Gong Zilin, and Morpheus each had their own plans, and they were all trying their best to get heads and points. However, at this moment, a dark curtain suddenly fell, covering the entire area. At the same time, a spiritual force that caused yin and cold suddenly exploded, as if to freeze the space in this area, causing Lin Luo, Gong Zilin, and Morpheus to enter the ice cellar, and the speed suddenly slowed down. Both Morpheus and Gong Zilin took a breath. However, the most surprised one was Lin Luo, the space nodes around him stagnated, making his Flying Thunder God technique half slow. This shady can not only freeze space, but also freeze time! ! auzw.com followed closely. In the horrified eyes of Lin Luo, Gong Zilin, and Morpheus, a figure slowly shot out of Lin Luo¡¯s shadow. Fu Xinyi. "Dig grass!!" "The King of Shadows!?" "Why is this stuff here?" Lin Luo took a breath, and at this moment, he finally understood. Why did Fu Xinyi disappear suddenly without a sound? It turned out that this product didn''t disappear at all, but kept hiding in Lin Luo''s shadow, waiting for the opportunity. Now that Lin Luo brought her to the top leader of the puppet army, this guy finally couldn''t help but shot. And this shot was the ultimate ultimate move, instantly holding Lin Luo, Gong Zilin, and Morpheus down. At this moment, Lin Luo was a little messy, because he was pitted, pitted by this salted fish... The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. However, it is the praying mantis and who is the oriole! ? The answer is obvious, Fu Xinyi is the real oriole, the oriole who laughs last... After Fu Xinyi appeared, he ignored Lin Luo''s trio, a dagger appeared in his hands, and he threw directly at the puppet leader and other little bosses. This shady can suppress the Lin Luo three people, but it has no effect on Fu Xinyi, and it even becomes faster than a fish. Lin Luo couldn''t manage that much anymore, the Chakra in his body shook violently, directly tore a crack in the shady, Feifei''s Thunder God technique broke out again, and also killed the puppet leader. As for Gong Zilin and Morpheus, they could only stare. What great dark summoning technique? What kind of big killing technique? As soon as the secret skills of the assassin family were released, they were all suppressed... skbshge Chapter 595： People who pit people, people always pit them Avila looked at the tide of puppet army around her, and suddenly felt a little unlovable. She found herself pitted. That''s right, she was cheated by the guy Lin Luo. With all the firepower, it attracted all the surrounding puppets, and then went straight to Huanglong to kill the puppet''s lair. It''s all deceptive. Lin Luo just wanted her to be cannon fodder to attract the hatred of the puppet army. Isn''t it, this guy can be stupefied by hitting someone? Avila knows without guessing that Lin Luo must have sneaked into the puppet army''s lair, grabbed heads and scored points. Avila quit. She summoned the Flying Flame Bear, then circled the sky a long way, and finally found the puppet army''s lair. There, countless assassins are gathering together, their spiritual power is constantly shaking, fighting together. It must be grabbing heads and points. Avila made a decisive shot and hit a flame ball directly. However, it was still a step too late. When the flame **** just landed, the heads were already robbed. Immediately after the game ended, everyone was teleported to the center of the arena. Avila instantly discovered Lin Luo''s figure, and ran over after pulling up her sleeves, "Wow, Lin Luo, you dare to pit me!? Where are my heads and my points?" However, at this moment, a prompt sound suddenly sounded, "The battle for the assassin list is over, first place, Fu Xinyi, second place, Lin Luo, third place, Gong Zilin." All the assassins stared at Lin Luo gloomily. The Shadow King got the first place on the assassin list, they were convinced, but Lin Luo was second on the list, they don¡¯t recognize... Gong Zilin''s face was even more black, almost, just a little bit, he could grab the head and points, knock Lin Luo out, and completely embark on the pinnacle of life. auzw.com However, a shadow king suddenly appeared, extinguishing all his hopes. Gong Zilin secretly vowed that when he meets the King of Shadow in the race, he must make her look good. As for Morpheus, he has long since disappeared. As the second place on the list of assassins in the previous year, he even lost, and he was still defeated by Lin Luo and a rookie. Such a blow can be imagined. Avila also heard the prompt sound and was a little taken aback, and then asked Lin Luo: "Why did you only take the second place?" Why only took one second! ? I asked this question well, thinking that Lin Luo was cheated by Fu Xinyi, and his head and points were all taken away by this guy. Lin Luo used Avila as a cannon fodder to attract hatred. And he was used as cannon fodder by Fu Xinyi, attracting the attention of Gong Zilin and Morpheus. At the final critical moment, this guy chose to shoot. With a thunderous blow, he instantly snatched the head of the puppet leader, and by the way. A few small heads. I really responded to that sentence, people who cheat others will always cheat them. At this moment, Lin Luo had a crush and wanted to cry. "By the way, you are second, what about first?" Avila grabbed Lin Luo and asked, "Quickly, who is the first place? Who is Fu Xinyi?" Lin Luo did not speak, and pointed at the salted fish girl in front of him. Afterwards, Avila let go of Lin Luo and ran straight to Fu Xinyi, constantly looking at it, "You are Fu Xinyi, not bad, how about a fight?" Avila''s idea is very simple. Fu Xinyi is the number one on the list of assassins this year. If she lays down Fu Xinyi, wouldn''t she be number one? It is estimated that only she can come up with this idea. However, Fu Xinyi still had a salted face, ignored Avila, and walked directly towards the battle seat... skbshge Chapter 596： Three **** captains The battle for the assassin list started quickly and ended quickly. But as a result, everyone was in an uproar. The spectators in the arena, the members of the battle teams, and even the friends watching the live broadcast, all looked fusion. "My God, am I dazzled, that salted fish is really the King of Shadows?" "She is not only the King of Shadows, but also a descendant of the Assassin''s family. I can''t read it wrong. The last shady performed by the Shadow King is the secret skill of the Assassin''s family." "I really didn''t expect that this year''s Imperial Academy competition would have a descendant of the assassin''s family. It''s really lively now." "Lin Luo, the king of heads-ups, he actually got the third place on the assassin list, incredible." "The top three in the double list have not appeared for a long time." "Maybe it''s not just the top three in the double list. Did you forget? Lin Luo said that he would sweep the top four lists. Now it seems that he is not talking about fun, but serious?" "If Lin Luo really swept the top four lists, it would be an unprecedented initiative, enough to be recorded in history?" "Hehe, sweeping the top four lists, do you think it''s so easy? Are everyone else jealous?" "Yes, the show has just begun." "The next reload list is a battle between real men. I don''t know if Lin Luo dare to end the battle." The old Dean Green sitting on the stage, listening to the discussion around him, burst into tears. Lin Luo did it. He brought the Dawn team to famous the entire imperial city. Soon after, he will become famous throughout the empire, and from the Star City Psionic Academy, he will also soar into the sky. auzw.com in the team seat. The masters of the big teams frowned, and the Dawn Team led by Lin Luo really deserved to be the team that the elf royal family had fancyed for, it was a bit terrifyingly powerful. King of Singles, King of Shadows... One is more horrible than the other, however, this is just the tip of the iceberg of the strength of Team Dawn. No one knows whether there are other evildoers in Team Dawn. Now it seems that the two holy places of the royal family are not so easy to get. Some teams have already retreated. If they want to eliminate Lin Luo and the Dawn team, they have to weigh their own abilities first, and if they don''t pay attention, they really overturned. However, many people then let go of their hearts, because the next reloading list will be the best time to test the strength of the Dawning team. "The battle for the reloading list is about to begin. I will know if there is any evil in the Dawn Team after all." "This is a battle that belongs to the men. I don''t know if Lin Luo dare to go up and fight..." "Didn''t Lin Luo say that he wants to sweep the top four rankings? So he will definitely play, but I don''t know how many rounds can be called in the hands of the berserkers of the Thunder?" "A real man''s battle, this is not a joke, it must be really hard." "But I heard that there are also Berserkers in the Dawn Team, and I don''t know if it is true." "Wow, do you think the Berserkers are Chinese cabbage? Any team can have them and produce them wholesale?" The audience hardly waited for a long time. After the battle for the assassin list ended, the battle to reinstall the list began soon. Thunder Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue, the three **** captains got up first and walked slowly towards the center of the arena. skbshge Chapter 597： Ray Allens challenge This scene made the audience in the arena instantly cheer up. If you ask where is super heavy? The answer is definitely the berserkers in the Western Division, highlighting a hard, hard one is desperate. The countless battles in the Battle.net have long proven this point. Even the goddess of the dance of fire, Avila, who outputs super explosives remotely, is a bag. Standing and letting you fight, you just can¡¯t fight, just ask if you are angry? The heavy equipment of other teams, seeing all the three heavy equipment of the Thunder team appear on the field, the face instantly turned green. Special. This is a fart, isn''t this a bully of honest people? However, this is the Imperial Academy competition, which is about the honor of the individual and the team, even if you bite the bullet, you can get it. At this moment, Ray Allen, who walked to the center of the battlefield, suddenly made a gesture in the direction of Team Dawn. This is a gesture used exclusively by the Berserkers in the Western Division when challenging opponents. Ray Allen did this because he was very concerned about what he had said to Lin Luo. Lin Luo wanted to sweep the top four lists. This was clearly not to put the Thunder team in his eyes and the Berserkers in the Western Division. In the eyes. You should know that in the previous Imperial Academy competitions, the reloading lists of the four major lists were all taken by the Berserkers, even if the results were poor, at least two of the three places belonged to the Berserkers. This is super heavy, real man, don''t explain. The current captain of the Thunder team, Lei Allen, challenged the heads-up king Lin Luo and instantly detonated the entire arena. auzw.com "Wow, the show has finally begun." "On one side is the only super heavyweight Ray Allen of Battle.net, and on the other side is Lin Luo, the king of singles. This battle is absolutely wonderful. I don''t know who can win among them?" "Haha, do you still need to discuss this question? This is a battle for reloading the list. It compares strength and physique. What does Lin Luo fight against Ray Allen?" "What about the king of heads-up? I''m not going to be beaten up later." "Yes, Captain Lei Allen has awakened the thunder and lightning ability. He once led the sky and thunder into the body, and tempered his body to the pinnacle of an A-level fighter. With his physical strength, he can resist ordinary S-level combat skills. OK?" "Furthermore, on the Thunder team, in addition to Captain Lei Allen, there are two meritorious captains Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue. The strength is even more terrifying. The physical strength may have reached the S rank long ago. Are you afraid?" "The end of this battle for the reloading list has long been doomed. The three **** captains of the Thunder team gather. This lineup is a father-level presence on the battlefield. The rest are sons. Just play..." "Even if there are berserkers on the side of Team Dawn, they have just awakened their blood, and they can''t beat the storm!!" The audience on the stage, the friends in the live broadcast room, everyone was booing. Just ask Lin Luo, the king of heads-up, dare to play! ? Lin Luo touched his nose, feeling a little helpless in his heart, and secretly said, "This pot can be thrown on his head, too." However, the opponent has already challenged, how could Lin Luo shrink back? As soon as he was about to leave, he heard Avila yelling next to him, "Wow, Lin Luo, are you really going to fight? I think it''s better." Avila said seriously: "I tell you, these guys in the Western Conference are a bunch of perverts. The defense is too disgusting and can''t be beaten." She pointed at Lei Allen, her face changed slightly, "Especially this guy, even more disgusting, even if I use the flame balls, I can''t break the defense, it''s just a super turtle shell..." skbshge Chapter 598： Avila is ready to make trouble Lin Luo glanced at Avila, feeling a little suspicious, "Would you like to be such an exaggeration? Flame **** can''t be pierced!?" Avila nodded, with a touch of caution on her face, "Well, and it''s the most powerful blue flame ball!?" Lin Luo took a breath. The destructive power of the blue flame **** has definitely reached S grade, although it is not as good as Fengdun Helixmaru Shuriken, but it is not too much. This Lei Allen''s defense even stabbed the blue flame balls, which was indeed a bit scary. However, this is for others, and Lin Luo happens to be out of this rank. For Lin Luo, there is no defensive defense in this world. If there is, it can only mean that the **** are not big enough. Lin Luo still doesn''t believe it. He rubs a ball that is as big as a star, and then adds Xianshu to it. Strength, don''t you still pierce this Ray Allen''s defense? Don''t say anything about Lei Allen, even Robb, the only super S Grade powerhouse in the royal family, would be bombarded into scum. Lin Luo ignored Avila and turned to Su Xiaoyu and said: "Xiaoyu, why are you going, go and meet these berserkers, is there such a scary legend?" "Wow, you really want to go!?" Avila was anxious. "Those guys'' defenses are really disgusting. If the car rolls over, it''s all over." "You are an adult now. If you are robbed by the guy Lei Allen, then my two holy places will be gone, Lin Luo, should you think about it?" Lin Luo just walked a few steps and almost fell to the ground after hearing Avila''s words. Damn it! ! It turns out that this second product is worried about her sacred places! ? auzw.com The rest of the Dawn team also looked speechless, and Serena stared at Avila even more weirdly. With this IQ, how did this guy become the goddess of the empire? Lin Luo took Su Xiaoyu directly to speed up, for fear that she would be **** to death by Avila. Worthy of being a sacred beast, Husky, simply convinced. Watching Lin Luo''s body disappear, Avila began to mutter in her heart, "No, the place in the Holy Land is mine, no one wants to take it, especially the disgusting guy Le Allen, don''t even think about it." After that, she rushed to the seat of the Flame Team, obviously preparing to do something. Lei Allen in the center of the battlefield suddenly laughed when he saw Lin Luo walking with Su Xiaoyu, "Lin Luo, I thought you didn''t dare to come?" "You are really amazing. You won the first place on the fighter list, second on the assassin list, and the top three on the two lists." Lei Allen paused, and his tone suddenly became serious, "But Lin Luo, it''s not that easy for you to win the reload list, you have to pass my level first." Lin Luo smiled, "It just so happens, I also want to see, is your only super heavy outfit of Battle.net really as powerful as the legend?" "Is it strong? You will know later." At this time, Lei Allen''s gaze suddenly fell on Su Xiaoyu, "Your Berserker''s blood awakening time is too short, this battlefield is not suitable for you, I advise you to hurry up?" "Otherwise, even if you have the Berserker bloodline, I won''t keep your hands. I accidentally hurt you by then, don''t blame me..." Lei Allen had long seen that the blood of the Berserker in Su Xiaoyu''s body was very pure and had unlimited potential. With a little training, he could become a super heavy outfit with a unique side. But this battlefield is the battlefield where he and Lin Luo confront each other, and no one else is allowed to destroy... skbshge Chapter 599： Avilas secret weapon Lei Allen''s warning to Su Xiaoyu was not a provocation, but a reminder to the younger generation. Su Xiaoyu knew this and said with a smile: "Senior Lei Allen, since Senior Lin Luo brought me up, it shows that I have the strength to enter this heavy equipment battlefield. Besides, I have always admired the strength of Senior Lei Allen. I would like to ask seniors for your advice later." After speaking, Su Xiaoyu directly saluted Lei Allen. What he said was very sincere. As a berserker living outside, wanting to pass on the secret skills of the berserker bloodline. The multiple strengths can be said to be as difficult as heaven. "good, very good!!" When Lei Allen heard Su Xiaoyu''s words, instead of being angry, he exclaimed, "If you want me to point you, you can, but only if you have the ability to walk in front of me." In fact, not only Lei Allen, even Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue nodded secretly. They can also see that Su Xiaoyu is a good seedling. If you want to be a qualified heavy equipment, it is the frontline fortress of a team, so self-confidence is very important. If you don¡¯t have confidence, you will start to be timid when you see the opponent. Such heavy equipment is impossible to protect your teammates... Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue liked Su Xiaoyu, but they didn''t deal with Lin Luo very much and didn''t give a good expression. "People nowadays are really arrogant, but they dare to say that they want to sweep the top four lists if they have achieved a little. It''s ridiculous." As the oldest captain, Lei Qianjue sneered directly at Lin Luo, "Even in our college competition, no one dared to say this, and no one could do it." Lin Luo smiled, "What you can''t do does not mean I can''t do it." When Lei Qianjue heard Lin Luo''s words, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, "Okay, then let me see, what method do you have to win the reload list from my hands..." Lei Jian did not speak, but his gaze at Lin Luo also revealed a hint of chill. auzw.com The abrupt, atmosphere in the center of the arena suddenly became thicker. However, at this moment, a figure rushed out violently, and at the same time, a loud cry that the six relatives did not recognize suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, I''m here to support you..." Lin Luo held his forehead, his face covered with black lines. support! ? Support fart! ? Lin Luo knew without guessing that this product must have come to make trouble. In fact, Avila really came to make trouble. In order to protect the head of Lin Luo, and also for the two holy places, Avila was simply broken. As soon as Avila came, she leaned in front of Lin Luo and said in a low voice: "Lin Luo, I have a secret weapon to support you..." After speaking, she stared at Lei Allen, Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue with a vigilant look. Lei Allen''s defense is so terrifying, the Lei Sword and Lei Qianjue, who are the predecessors of Lei Allen, will only be even more terrifying. Together, Lin Luo is a younger brother! Therefore, Avila brought her ultimate secret weapon in order not to be robbed of the two holy places. Lei Allen heard Avila''s words clearly, and his face also showed a touch of solemnity. This second player is the favorite to hit and reload people in Battle.net. Last time, he almost shattered his defenses and scared Ray Allen into a cold sweat. Now that this guy is holding a secret weapon to support Lin Luo, the ghost knows what she is going to do? skbshge Chapter 600： Zhenling Battlefield Ray Allen didn''t know what Avila''s secret weapon was, but he could tell from Avila''s eyes that it must be very dangerous. As time went on, everyone who participated in the battle for heavy equipment also gathered in the center of the arena. At the same time, they all stared carefully at the three **** captains of the Thunder. Needless to say, Lei Allen, the only A-level heavy equipment of Battle.net, Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue, were also the top powerhouses in the academy generation at the time. These three will be their strongest competitors for the reloading list. As for Lin Luo, he is really strong. But this is a battle of heavy equipment, compared to strength and physique, not the strength of fighting power, even if Lin Luo''s combat power is strong, his physique is useless. Therefore, these people did not put Lin Luo in their eyes at all. As for Su Xiaoyu and Avila, these two are purely funny... Time passed, and the battle for reloading finally started. Like the fighter list and the assassin list, the rules of the battle are the first to catch your eye. The rules are very simple. The three people who have persisted in the battlefield for the longest time are the top three in this reinstallation list. This time the battlefield is called the Zhenling Battlefield, as the name suggests, it is the battlefield to suppress spiritual power. The entire battlefield is a huge mountain called Zhenling Peak. There are a thousand steps on Zhenling Peak. Starting from the top of the peak, all contestants climb up with physical strength. Each time they climb a step, the pressure will increase. Everyone cannot explode spiritual power, otherwise the pressure will be multiplied. This is a battlefield that can only be entered with heavy equipment, because the physique of other professions cannot withstand the violent pressure of the Zhenling battlefield, let alone climbing the Zhenling Peak. The rules of the reloading list battle just appeared, and the entire arena was in an uproar. auzw.com "I really didn''t expect that the battlefield for the reinstallation list would be the Zhenling battlefield. This is a good show." "The battlefield of Zhenling, suppressing spiritual power, only real reloading can participate, other professions entering the battlefield of Zhenling is completely looking for abuse." "Hehe, Lin Luo is going to be unlucky." "In the battlefield of Zhenling, Lin Luo''s spiritual power was suppressed and he could not use combat skills. With his physique, how could he compete with the three **** captains of the Thunder team?" "It is estimated that when you enter the battlefield, you will be directly crushed into slag." Avila was stunned when she heard the battlefield of Zhenling, and said bitterly to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, why don''t we withdraw." "We have been targeted. In the Zhenling battlefield, my secret weapon can''t be used at all. I can only use my physical strength to resist. With our small bodies, it is estimated that when we enter the battlefield, we will be crushed into pieces." Avila heard Zhenling Battlefield, instantly stunned. The secret weapon she said was actually a rune artillery specially designed for her, capable of withstanding the power of her blue flames to the utmost extent. With this rune artillery in hand again, Avila no longer has to worry about the blue flames running away, and can continue to output with confidence. This secret weapon was originally reserved by Avila to deal with her rival Jaina, but in order to protect the two holy places, she exposed it directly without thinking. But she did not expect that the battlefield this time was actually the battlefield of Zhenling, with no spiritual power erupting, let alone Avila''s flame ability. "Yes, Lin Luo, I also advise you." Lei Allen also said at this time: "Zhen Ling Battlefield is the battlefield of heavy equipment classes. Other professions cannot survive in the Zhen Ling battlefield. It is too unfair for you as a warrior." skbshge Chapter 601： Damn it! Lei Allen cautioned: "Lin Luo, as long as you withdraw from the battle, our duel can be postponed and wait until the race to continue. How about?" In fact, Lei Allen didn''t know that this time the battlefield was the Zhenling battlefield, otherwise, he would never challenge Lin Luo. It is like a person who is proficient in water, let a land duck into the water for a battle, even if Ray Allen wins, he will not win, and even be laughed at. The Berserkers in the Western Division are true fighters, and they are absolutely invincible. Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue stared at Lin Luo with interest. They want to see how Lin Luo decides? The heavy equipment of the other big teams also looked at Lin Luo at this time, with a sneer on his face. "Lin Luo, let''s withdraw." Avila continued to persuade, "Zhen Ling Battlefield, it''s not a joke, let alone you and me, even if the princess Laura is here, it is estimated that she can''t stand it." In fact, she had already burst into laughter in her heart. As long as Lin Luo retreats, her two holy places will be kept. "Retreat!? Why should I retreat!?" Lin Luo sneered, "Zhen Ling Battlefield, suppress all spiritual power? I want to see if this can suppress me." Lin Luo has this self-confidence, because what is in his body is not spiritual power, but Chakra. After observing this period of time, Lin Luo discovered that Chakra seemed to be a power higher than spiritual power, but it was not enough to suppress the Chakra in his body on the battlefield. Take 10,000 steps back, even if Chakra is really suppressed. With the help of the immortal human body and the Eight Door Dunjia, Lin Luo can easily tear this so-called battlefield of Zhenling. Lin Luo must participate in this battle for the reloading list. Of all the people present in the center of the arena, only Su Xiaoyu did not speak. auzw.comBecause Su Xiaoyu has absolute confidence in Lin Luo, even if he awakens the Berserker bloodline and opens the Eight Door Dunjia to the sixth door with the power of blood, he still has no confidence to compete with Lin Luo. Physical strength. After all, he is a man who has an S-level forbidden technique like Bamen Dunjia, how could he be weak! ? "Damn, Lin Luo, you are crazy!?" When Avila saw Lin Luo''s reluctance to understand, she was anxious, "This is the battlefield of Zhenling. After you enter, you can''t use your spiritual power. Why are you fighting these three disgusting guys?" "It''s better to save your strength, wait until the race starts, then rub these three guys on the ground, and teach them how to behave. Wouldn''t it be better?" Avila speaks unscrupulously, and has no scruples about the three of Ray Allen. In her mind, the Berserkers in the Western Division are disgusting and can''t move at all. Even if the firepower is full, they can''t break the defense. In fact, not only Avila felt that Lin Luo was crazy, but all the heavy soldiers present except Su Xiaoyu were absolutely crazy. Even Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue turned their eyes slightly, finally facing Lin Luo in their hearts. They respect the real fighters, and if they hear about the guys who are in the Jinling battlefield, they will not even look at them. Lin Luo ignored Avila and stepped directly into the battlefield at the moment it opened. At the same time, his voice suddenly sounded, "Captain Ray Allen, don''t you want to challenge me? I am waiting for you on the battlefield..." "Good!" Lei Allen was not hypocritical, yelling okay, his figure followed Lin Luo and entered the Zhenling battlefield. Lei Jian, Lei Qianjue, Su Xiaoyu, and the heavy equipment of other teams also entered the battlefield at this moment. Soon, in the entire arena, only Avila was left in situ. She simply confided in her heart and followed into the battlefield. "Damn it, you die." "For my two sacred places, I fight it!!" skbshge Chapter 602： Rhythm takes off Seeing Lin Luo stepping into the Zhenling battlefield, everyone was in an uproar. There was shock and sneer. "Damn, knowing that the Zhenling battlefield suppresses spiritual power, why did Lin Luo go in? It''s really stupid." "It''s more than stupid, it''s stupid out of the sky." "The king of dignified heads-up is actually a fool. It''s really funny." "I bet that Lin Luo will be killed by Lei Allen if he can''t hold on for a minute in the battlefield of Zhenling." "Does Lin Luo really think that Lei Allen will single out with him? He drank too much, as long as there is a chance, Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue will definitely take action, besie Lin Luo, knock him out, and even single out? What age is it!?" "Lin Luo''s operation has simply slipped over." Among the seats of the team, the people of the big teams are also solemn. In this Imperial Academy competition, they almost took out their own background, the purpose is to snipe Lin Luo, get the two holy places promised by the royal family. Now it seems that the Thunder team has taken the lead... At this moment, everyone was scolding Lei Allen in their hearts, and Lin Luo was also scolded by the way. "Wow, Lei Allen is so shameless, he actually challenged Lin Luo in the battlefield of Zhenling, and Lin Luo, so stupid, actually agreed." "It''s over, all specials are over, and the two holy places have been awarded." Even Jaina was a little depressed. This year¡¯s Imperial Academy competition is really important. The team that wins the competition will be eligible to enter the Holy Land, but the number of places is quite limited... And wanting to stand out from many strong teams is as difficult as the sky. Not to mention the others, it was just the Imperial Royal Academy team, an insurmountable mountain that blocked other teams that wanted to win. Compared with this, knocking out Lin Luo will get two holy places, which is simply too easy. But now, this hope is also dashed. In the battlefield of Zhenling, even if Lin Luo is strong, his spiritual power will be suppressed, and it is impossible to compete with the three super heavy equipment of the Thunder team... auzw.com It can be said that the Thunder team has stabilized. Jaina wanted to stop, but couldn''t do anything. At this moment, Jaina suddenly envied Avila. Although this guy was a little bit weaker, she had a simple head, so what she wanted to do. Based on Jaina''s knowledge of Avila, she must have entered to make trouble and prevent Ray Allen from sniping Lin Luo... In the commentary seat, Sheep Baa heard the frantic rhythm of the audience on the stage, calling her idol strong and fearless a fool, and instantly exploded. She glared at the audience on stage and wanted to go back. But the rhythm is too crazy, with the power of the sheep bleating, it is not an opponent at all, and it is quickly submerged in the ocean. Jiang Heng did not dare to speak, but his face was smiling triumphantly. Just forget Lin Luo''s stupidity. Why did this woman also be stupid? Hey, that''s it. The live broadcast of Battle.net is even more lively. "Wow, is Lin Luo crazy?" "He is not crazy, he is floating, he is almost floating in the sky." "Crazy shit, the king of dignified heads-ups, they were all challenged by pointing their noses. It''s you, can you bear it?" "I think it was Lei Allen who was shameless, and let Lin Luo enter the Zhenling battlefield to fight him. Isn''t this a bullying?" "Are you so blind? Lei Allen didn''t know in advance that this was the battlefield of Zhenling. Otherwise, he would never challenge Lin Luo. As the only super heavy outfit of Battle.net, he still wants this face. ." "Forget Lin Luo, why does the goddess Avila also appear on the battlefield? What does she want to do? Is she dying?" "The love of your sister, the goddess is mine, believe it or not, I hacked you to death." "With this guy''s IQ, what can you expect her to do? I guess she simply finds it interesting and wants to make waves in it." "Listening to what Xiongtai said, combined with the IQ of the goddess Huowu, it is very likely..." skbshge Chapter 603： Ray Allens purpose Lin Luo stepped into the Zhenling battlefield, and suddenly felt a terrifying pressure coming, like a big mountain lying on him. Suddenly, the Chakra in his body burst out suddenly, trying to break free of this pressure. However, at this moment, countless talisman diplomas appeared in the air, printed on Lin Luo''s body, sealing all the chakras in his body. Lin Luo was horrified and wanted to tear these runes. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, this is the battlefield of Zhenling. These runes are called seal runes. They only exist in this battlefield. Their function is to limit the explosion of spiritual power in the psionic warrior. Struggling, the more you explode your spiritual power, the stronger the limits of these seal runes, and the greater the pressure on you." Lei Allen''s figure slowly emerged, and said to Lin Luo: "So, I advise you not to waste your energy, otherwise, I am afraid that our duel hasn''t started, and you will have no energy." "In this Zhenling battlefield, our heavy-loaded warriors are inherently superior, especially the West Side Berserkers, who are known for their physiques. "So, I don''t bully you, I only use normal physical strength. If you beat me on the top of Zhenling Peak, this time I will reload the list, I will hand in hand..." "But on the contrary, if you lose, then you and your Dawning team must be eliminated. You don''t have to play in the next race..." While Lei Allen spoke, Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue had already surrounded Lin Luo in the center. See you in the picture! ! On the battlefield of Zhenling, Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue finally revealed their original intentions. The purpose of their trip was to snipe Lin Luo and obtain the two holy places promised by the royal family. It can be said that Lei Allen challenged Lin Luo, this is a conspiracy. Lin Luo wanted to sweep the top four lists, and he absolutely couldn''t get around the reloaded Berserkers of Team Thunder unless he gave up. It was precisely this point that Lei Allen could challenge Lin Luo, but he didn''t expect that Lin Luo actually agreed. auzw.com As the Lei Allen trio began to move, the other heavy-loaded soldiers who entered the battlefield also slowly surrounded Lin Luo at this moment, trying to catch fish in the chaos. This is the battlefield of Zhenling, Lin Luo''s spiritual power is suppressed, and he is almost indistinguishable from a useless person. It is a good time to start. Su Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but his whole body was tense, and the eight-door repelling technique was already in place, and it would explode at any time. He didn''t open up the sea of ??spirit, and he didn''t have any spiritual power in his body. He could get to this point by relying on the Eight Doors Dunjia taught by Lin Luo. It was the later awakening of the Berserker''s bloodline, which was also caused by Bamen Dunjia. It was Lin Luo who made Su Xiaoyu, otherwise, Su Xiaoyu is just an ordinary student in the academy now. This kindness is bigger than the sky. As long as these people dare to do something, he will definitely be the first to rush to help Lin Luo resist everyone. Want to besiege Lin Luo, unless you step on Su Xiaoyu. Lin Luo didn''t speak, but was adapting to the seal rune on his body. At the same time, he was a little horrified, these seal runes are indeed powerful, and they can suppress Chakra. But that''s it. If Lin Luo does not resist, these seal runes are indeed effective, but once he bursts out all the chakras in his body, he can tear the seal runes in an instant, even tearing apart the battlefield of the town spirit, but only between raising his hands. . Seeing Lin Luo did not speak, Lei Allen''s words sounded again, "Lin Luo, my decision, do you agree or disagree?" skbshge Chapter 604： The importance of holy land Agree? Still against? There is no need to hesitate, it is definitely in favor. The purpose of Lin Luo''s trip is to complete the tasks issued by the system and earn rewards. In his eyes, these so-called heavy-loaded warriors are no different from the ants, and they can be killed all at once. Even Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue are also ants, slightly powerful ants. If Lin Luo tears the battlefield of Zhen Ling, this reloading list will definitely not go on. At that time, if the royal family intervenes or the system convulsions, causing the mission to fail, then Lin Luo''s previous efforts will be in vain. Therefore, this risk cannot be taken. Even if you want to kill these people, you must kill them in a fair manner in the battle. Thinking clearly about everything, Lin Luo just wanted to speak, but at this moment, a voice rang out first, "Yes? I... I agree with you as a big ghost..." Lin Luo shook his head, he knew without guessing, it must be Avila. This second guy even chased in. She was so persistent about the two holy places promised by the royal family, she didn''t even want her life. The spiritual power in Avila was suppressed, and her weak body was unable to support the pressure on the battlefield of Zhenling. The whole person bowed, panting, "Lei Allen, you... how do you say you are also the captain of the Thunder team." , Let Lin Luo suppress the spiritual power to confront you, do you want to...point your face?" "If you want to fight, go out, I''ll fight with you, watch me... I won''t blow your head." Avila panted as she walked, very strenuous, and finally walked to Lin Luo''s side, "Lin...Lin Luo, why don''t you play with these disgusting guys, let''s withdraw." Lin Luo''s black line. withdraw! ? auzw.com This hammer! ? What a special thing, they are about to become dead dogs, and they are still thinking about the quota of holy places. Lin Luo couldn''t imagine, isn''t it just two holy places, are they so important? In fact, he has come to this world for too little time, and he does not understand the importance of the Holy Land in the eyes of the empire... For every empire, being able to enter the Holy Land is definitely a great honor. Moreover, entering the Holy Land means that there is a chance to be promoted to a higher realm, S rank, super S rank, and even the legendary supreme overlord... Although the empire has more than one hundred S rank powerhouses, a large part of them are S ranks promoted after the holy land was opened. The total number of S-level powerhouses that the empire has cultivated in the past 100 years is less than forty. Although Avila has outstanding talents, she wants to be promoted to the S rank in the empire, it is as difficult as reaching the sky. It can be said that the Holy Land is her only chance to be promoted to the S rank. It is impossible for her and Team Flame to win the Imperial Academy competition. Therefore, Avila will not give up on Lin Luo''s two holy places, even if she pays her life... "Huh! Retreat!?" When Lei Allen heard Avila say that he would retreat, he suddenly snorted, "It''s too late to retreat." His tone was extremely cold, "Lin Luo, I will ask you one last time, do you agree or not?" After finishing speaking, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded in Lei Allen''s body, as if thunder was coming. Subsequently, countless lightning arcs suddenly appeared, covering Lei Allen''s body. The thunder roared, instantly resounding through the entire Zhenling battlefield. It is the lightning ability of the natural type, known for its powerful attack power... skbshge Chapter 605： Lin Luo, come and fight "If you agree, I can still suppress half of my physical strength and confront you. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me..." In order to oppress Lin Luo, Ray Allen did not hesitate to use abilities in the battlefield of Zhenling. In an instant, a thunder arc flashed and thundered. Lei Allen had sharp eyes and made a decision in his heart: If Lin Luo dared to say nothing, he would definitely cooperate with Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue to besiege Lin Luo and eliminate Lin Luo... For the two holy places promised by the royal family, a little bit of face counts. Even if all the faces of the Berserkers were lost, Ray Allen did not hesitate. At this moment, the scene instantly became dignified, coupled with the pressure of the Zhenling battlefield, the depressed people could not breathe, especially Avila. "I promise you!!" However, at this moment, Lin Luo suddenly smiled, "Don''t say anything stupid like suppressing half of your physical strength, lest you make an excuse to say that you didn''t try your best after I won." "Come if you have the courage, I want to see if the three captains of your Thunder team can get the two holy places from me..." As Lin Luo spoke, an invisible force suddenly dispersed, causing the surrounding space to shock. At the same time, Avila felt that the pressure on her body suddenly disappeared, and the spiritual power in her body was surging and surging, and then it would explode. Avila stood up, a little dumbfounded. What''s going on! ? Why did the seal and pressure on the Zhenling battlefield disappear? "Good, good, very good!" At this time, Lei Allen laughed suddenly and was angrily. "Do you want to bear the pressure of two people on the battlefield of Zhenling to fight me?" auzw.com "Since you are so ignorant of good and evil, don''t blame me. I will do my best later. If you can beat me, I will walk around you wherever you are in the future. " "And from then on, my Thunder team will never mix up the grudges between you and the royal family..." Lin Luo''s move just now, Lei Allen saw everything in his eyes. He didn''t know what method he used to transfer all the sealing runes and formation pressure on Avila to himself. In other words, Lin Luo is now under the pressure of two people. You know, this is the battlefield of Zhenling. The pressure of two people is not as simple as one plus one, but doubled. Lin Luo''s actions are undoubtedly an insult to Lei Allen, not treating him as a human being, but as a cat or dog, not in the slightest. Lei Allen stared straight at Lin Luo, the anger in his heart had reached its extreme, and it would explode at any time. The next moment, he turned his head and walked towards Zhenling Peak in front of him, "Since you are so confident, then I am waiting for you on Zhenling Peak. I hope you don''t let me down!!" After speaking, Lei Allen jumped up and stepped onto the first step of Zhenling Peak, followed by the second and third steps... Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue both had the same anger in their eyes. Lin Luo insulting Lei Allen is tantamount to insulting the Thunder and the berserkers in the entire Western District. If Lin Luo is not eliminated, Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue will not be angry at all. Since Lin Luo wanted to stare at the pressure of two people and compete with the Berserkers in the West for the reloading list, Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue had no reason to refuse! ? The next moment, the two of them jumped up at the same time and set foot on Zhenling Peak. At the same time, the voices of the two also sounded at this time, "Lin Luo, come here for a fight!!" skbshge Chapter 606： Xiaoyu, clear the way for me The heavy soldiers of other teams suddenly sneered when they heard that Lin Luo wanted to challenge the three **** captains of the Thunder team under the pressure of two people. In their eyes, Lin Luo is Tang Seng meat. As long as Lin Luo is eliminated, he can get the two holy places promised by the royal family. Therefore, even if the three previous captains of the Thunder are here, they will keep an eye on Lin Luo and will not miss any opportunities. What''s more, Lin Luo is now under the pressure of two people in the Zhenling battlefield. As strong as Avila, they were almost overwhelmed by the pressure of the Zhenling battlefield, not to mention Lin Luo, as long as Lin Luo dared to reveal a little flaw, these people would definitely rush forward and completely eliminate Lin Luo. Just like now. As soon as the three captains of the Thunder team left, these heavily loaded fighters immediately surrounded them and stood in front of Zhenling Peak, trying to stop Lin Luo, otherwise he would simply climb Zhenling Peak. "Lin Luo, are you okay?" There was a rare worry on Avila''s face, "If you can''t hold it, just forget it, don''t hold on..." "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but I''m just a bunch of clowns." Lin Luo looked more serious than ever before, and said to Su Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, clear the way for me, I want to see if the berserkers in the Western District are as powerful as the rumors!? "Yes, Captain!!!" Su Xiaoyu''s eyes condensed, and she suddenly shouted, "Eight Door Dunjia, fourth door, wound door, open!!!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaoyu''s body suddenly began to congestion and change, and then, a **** aura rose to the sky, turning into a violent hurricane, and instantly swept the entire battlefield. auzw.com The combination of Eight Door Dunjia and Berserker¡¯s bloodline immediately increased Su Xiaoyu¡¯s speed and strength. The next moment, he directly rushed towards the heavily armed soldiers of the front teams. ... Like a strong wind sweeping fallen leaves, all those who were blocking Lin Luo''s front were swept away by Su Xiaoyu. And Su Xiaoyu''s figure also took Lin Luo a step ahead, stepped onto the steps of Zhenling Peak, and looked at each other with Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue. Lin Luo stepped out and jumped directly to the top of Zhenling Peak, and suddenly a faint pressure rushed over, unable to hesitate, and directly stepped onto the second step. "Okay!" Lei Qianjue, the oldest and most powerful, screamed after seeing Su Xiaoyu and Lin Luo stepping onto Zhenling Peak one after another, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. However, the object that shocked Lei Qianjue was not Lin Luo, but Su Xiaoyu. Lei Qianjue looked at Su Xiaoyu, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes, "Pure Berserker bloodline, coupled with such a powerful secret technique with explosive power, in time, you will definitely be able to surpass me." However, the next moment, his tone changed suddenly, "But now, you are too tender, waiting for you to climb to the top of Zhenling Peak, maybe you are qualified to pick me up...I''ll wait for you on it..." After that, Lei Qianjue¡¯s powerful physique shook out, causing the void to tremble, and his figure had already jumped up with the flow, stepping over ten steps in one step, bringing Su Xiaoyu and Lin Luo Leaving far behind. And Lei Jian was not to be outdone, just stepping ten steps, just following Lei Qianjue. Su Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but the blood of the berserker in his body had already boiled to the extreme, and with the Eight Doors Dunjia Art, there were constant explosions, like the roar of thunder. At the same time, the power of violent tides is constantly emerging. Su Xiaoyu stared directly at the backs of Lei Qianjue and Lei Jian, and stepped out in the same step, chasing after him. To make way for Captain Lin Luo, these two talents are his biggest rivals... skbshge Chapter 607： Who told you Those heavy soldiers who were swept away by Su Xiaoyu saw Lin Luo ascend Zhenling Peak, and their anger suddenly rose. "Go on, snipe Lin Luo!" "He is staring at the pressure of two people now, no matter how strong he is, he is still a soft-footed shrimp at this moment. As long as Lin Luo is eliminated, the two holy places of the royal family are ours." "Brothers, follow me, kill Lin Luo..." In their eyes. Lin Luo at this moment is completely outside and inside, no matter how strong he is. Under the dual pressure of Zhenling Battlefield and Zhenling Peak, he will be crushed by the pressure sooner or later and eventually eliminated. Therefore, they must attack Lin Luo before Lin Luo is eliminated by pressure, so as to obtain the two holy places of the royal family. At the next moment, everyone rushed towards Lin Luo. However, they are showing a little bit. Lin Luo had already taken all the sealing runes and pressure on Avila on himself. In other words, in this town spirit battlefield, Avila can use her spiritual power. She saw the heavy armored warrior behind rushing forward, and she was instantly angry, and the rune artillery specially made for her appeared in her hand. The next moment, the power of the flame power was madly injected into the artillery. With a touch of blue fire blooming, a three-meter-diameter super flame ball burst out and flew towards the heavy soldiers behind. With this rune artillery, Avila can unscrupulously release her blue flames, and no longer have to worry about the flames running away. The blue flame **** suddenly appeared in the Zhenling battlefield, causing all the rear reloads to change their complexions, and the souls of the dead were scared. At this moment, the scalps of all the soldiers in the rear were numb. They couldn''t be more clear about the power of Avila''s blue flames, their attack power absolutely reached S grade... In today''s academy generation, except for the current captain of the Thunder team, Ray Allen, whoever dares to be tough, even if the most powerful princess Laura is again, he has to slip away. auzw.com These heavily loaded warriors, they are not Ray Allen, and no one dares to take the face to take the ball with the attack power of S grade... So at the moment the flame appeared, everyone started crying and jumping off the steps of Zhenling Peak and fled around. However, the imaginary flame **** did not chase them, but exploded on the first steps of Zhenling Peak, turning them into a wall of fire, blocking everyone out. Those heavily armed soldiers who began to flee, saw the flame blocking the road, and finally reacted. They were played by Avila, and suddenly jumped into thunder. However, the wall of blue flames is not so easy to surpass. No matter how much they scolded, it was useless. Seeing that her goal was achieved, Avila suddenly laughed, "Lin Luo, come on, catch up with those three disgusting guys, I will blow their heads." "Okay!" Lin Luo yelled violently, and the powerful aura spread out, and his figure jumped up with him, chasing Lei Allen, Lei Jian and Lei Qianjue. The higher the steps of Zhenling Peak, the greater the pressure. Above the five hundredth steps, Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjun had already stopped again. Because these five hundred steps are a watershed, the previous steps can still be climbed by the strength of their physical strength, but afterwards, they have to explode the blood of the Berserker in the body... Behind them was Su Xiaoyu. His speed is not slow, he has been chasing after the three captains of the Thunder team. Lei Qianjue looked at Su Xiaoyu and said lightly: "I know your name is Su Xiaoyu. Lin Luo is not worthy of your following. He provokes too many people. No matter how strong he is, he will eventually be eliminated." There was a fiery deep in his eyes, becoming more and more prosperous, "The berserkers of the west zone are your home. As long as you leave Lin Luo and join the Thunder team, I will give you the secret skills of the berserkers. how about it?" After hearing Lei Qianjue''s words, Su Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became cold. "The captain will not be eliminated. He is not as powerful as you can imagine." "Huh!" Lei Qianjue snorted coldly, "I admit that Lin Luo is very strong, but this is the battlefield of Zhenling, no matter how strong he is, he will be suppressed, and even climb to the fifth hundred of Zhenling Peak. The steps are impossible..." However, as soon as his words fell, Lin Luo''s figure leapt forward, "You said I can''t climb the five hundredth steps, who told you that!?" skbshge Chapter 608： How can this be Lin Luo''s voice sounded, and his figure jumped with it, like a gust of wind, standing firmly on the five hundredth step of Zhenling Peak. "I can''t climb the five hundred steps, who told you?" Lin Luo stared at Lei Qianjue with a sharp expression. Lei Qianjue looked at Lin Luo''s figure, took a breath, and exclaimed, "How is it possible?" His perception has been locked on Lin Luo. Just now, Lei Qianjue still felt Lin Luo, standing far away on the 250th step paper of Zhenling Peak, why could he reach the 500th step in an instant? why? Could it be... a clone? Lei Qianjue has seen Lin Luo''s battles and knows that he has a combat skill that can instantly form hundreds of clones. Using physical clones to condense the power of all clones into one point can indeed help Lin Luo quickly step up to a higher level. . but¡­¡­ Here is the battlefield of Zhenling, Lin Luo''s spiritual power is suppressed, how can he use the clone? How dare he use spiritual power? On the battlefield of Zhenling, especially on the steps of Zhenling, as long as the use of spiritual power, even a tiny bit, will cause the pressure on the body to increase several times, if you don''t pay attention, you will be crushed. Even if it is Lei Qianjue, his physique has reached S grade, but he does not dare to explode spiritual power on the steps of Zhenling Peak... Lin Luo, how dare he? What''s more, there is Avila next to Lin Luo, but he is under the pressure of two people. At this moment, in Lei Qianjue''s mind, Su Xiaoyu''s words suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine?" auzw.com Could it be... Lin Luo is really strong enough to be able to not fear the dual coercion of the battlefield and the steps of the spirit town? But how is this possible? Even the S-rank powerhouse of the empire could not ignore this level of pressure. The next moment, Lei Qianjue''s sharp gaze suddenly fell on Lin Luo and shouted: "Lin Luo, how did you do it?" "How did I do it? You don''t need to control, and you are not qualified to control it." Lin Luo looked calm, "You just need to know that I have caught up with you, and from now on, you can only lag behind me, and you can never catch up with me." "Even, I don''t even have the qualifications to keep pace with me..." After that, Lin Luo ignored Lei Qianjue no longer, but looked at the 501st step. "Lin Luo, don''t be arrogant!" Lei Qianjue furiously furious, "I''m afraid you don''t know, this town spirit steps, starting from the 501st step, is the real test." "With the support of the spiritual power in your body, you can climb to this level. It is indeed very strong, but it is nothing more. If you want to go up a step, it is impossible to do it." "From now on, the spiritual power in your body will no longer have any effect. Instead, it will become a burden. Only the blood of the Berserker can support it to the final peak..." However, the next moment, his face suddenly became horrified, as if he had seen something terrifying. In Lei Qianjue''s vision, Lin Luo did not hesitate, and directly stepped up to the 501st step. Moreover, this was just the beginning. The next moment, Lin Luo stepped again and stepped onto the 501st step. Road steps, 502 steps... Take a walk in the courtyard, as if there is no pressure. Lei Qianjue''s expression changed wildly and shouted: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, fake, all this is fake?" skbshge Chapter 609： Stop playing games, go home and raise pigs In fact, not only Lei Qianjue, but even Lei Jian and Lei Allen''s eyes were filled with infinite horror, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. At this moment, the only thought left in their minds is, "How is this possible?" "Impossible? Fake?" Lin Luo''s face suddenly showed a hint of playfulness. He could even tear the battlefield of Zhenling with his hands, how could he care about this little pressure on his body. Afterwards, Lin Luo suddenly said to Lei Allen: "Captain Lei Allen, I''ll be waiting for you in front. As long as you can catch up with me, why not give you the two holy places on my body." "It''s still you two, Captain Lei Jian and Captain Lei Qianjue, don''t you want to fight me? Now that I have come, why, are you scared?" "You..." Lei Qianjue pointed at Lin Luo, furious, "Lin Luo, you wait with me!" When Avila heard Lei Qianjue''s words, her face was unhappy, and she directly mocked: "Wait!? Damn, Lei Qianjue, fortunately, you are still the meritorious captain of Team Thunder, so shameless?" She made a grimace at the three of Lei Qianjue, "What are we doing now? We are climbing Zhen Lingfeng, you let Lin Luo wait, why don''t you die? What a special one, three chase one after another. , Even being overtaken, will you play? I blush for you. I think you should stop playing and go home to raise pigs." "Lin Luo, rush to me, don''t let these three disgusting guys catch up, let them eat ashes behind..." Avila looked confident, as if she had a chance to win. However, she didn''t even realize that from beginning to end, she was actually a soy sauce maker. "Xiao Yu, let''s go, let me see how far you have achieved your practice during this period of time?" In fact, there is no need for Avila to remind him. Lin Luo yelled and took steps one after another, his figure already moving quickly. The top of Zhenling Peak rushed up. auzw.com "Okay, senior!" Su Xiaoyu followed closely, and the Eight Doors Dunjia Art suddenly broke out, following Lin Luo. And Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue almost exploded in anger. They just mocked Lin Luo''s words, but now they were actually used by Lin Luo to mock them. However, that''s fine, after all, Lin Luo is really powerful, but what the **** is Avila, she is a soy sauce player, and she even dared to taunt the three captains of the Thunder team, she is looking for death? Suddenly, three terrifying **** waves rolled up and went straight to the sky. The blood of the berserkers in Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue finally erupted at this moment, like a volcano that was erupting, completely boiling. The three captains of the Thunder team finally began to take it seriously. Afterwards, San Dao, who looked like a **** or devil, suddenly chased Lin Luo amidst the thunder and roar. The Berserker Bloodline, as one of the most powerful abilities of the enhancement system, once broke out, it can instantly increase the strength of the body several times, and the strength and speed have reached the extreme. Even if it was the five hundred steps at the back of the Zhenling Ladder, no matter how strong the pressure was, it couldn''t stop the berserker who burst into blood. The three of Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue, with red eyes, were completely furious. At this moment, there was only one thought left in their minds: to catch up with Lin Luo and Avila and kill them both... skbshge Chapter 610： The background of the West Side Berserkers, multiple strengths The three **** captains of the Thunder team reached their limits in speed and strength when the Berserker bloodline broke out. Therefore, even if it was five hundred steps behind Zhenling Peak, the pressure surged, but the speed of Lei Qianjue''s three people was not reduced at all. Even faster. After just a few breaths, the three of them caught up with Lin Luo. Seeing that the situation is not good, Avila immediately shouted: "Wow, Lin Luo, speed up, the three disgusting guys behind, they are catching up..." Lin Luo was annoyed by Avila, and cursed: "You call a hammer, don''t just look at it, use rune artillery to **** them, blow him!" Avila was taken aback, and then "Oh," she said, "Yeah, I almost forgot, I can use my spiritual power, I''m sorry, I''m patronizing soy sauce." At the next moment, she directly picked up the rune artillery, and the flame power was madly injected into it, and the three of Lei Qianjue at the back blasted over. While bombing, Avila even taunted, "You disgusting guys, eat me a super fatal sudden sudden, let me die." Rumbling... With a loud noise, the fire spread. Behind Lin Luo, the entire steps of Zhenling Peak were covered by blue flames. However, in the next moment, three waves of blood rose up, accompanied by the neighing of countless thunders, and directly tore the flames directly and rushed out. auzw.com Avila was shocked, the huge spirit sea in the body, the fire power, the blue flame, all the hole cards were displayed at this moment, turning into a blue The colored super flame **** burst out from the rune artillery. Suddenly, on the Zhenling Ladder, one after another roars sounded suddenly at this moment, causing the entire Zhenling Peak to tremble. The three **** captains behind Lin Luo were stunned by Avila with super flame balls. How could he stand it? The blood of the Berserker in his body had already shaken to the extreme. The next moment, Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue yelled at the same time, "Secret skills. Multi-strength. Double!!" As soon as the words fell, the waves of blood on the three of them suddenly turned into blood-colored flames attached to the surface of their bodies, and at the same time, three violent to the extreme powers suddenly burst out. The steps of Zhenling Peak, under the penetration of these three powers, actually cracked, and countless cracks were like a spider web, dense and spreading. Secret skill. Multi-strength is the foundation of the Berserker family. Starting from the second stage, there are seven layers in total. Each time a strong strength is activated, the strength suddenly increases several times, which can be described as a layer of heaven. When it is activated to the seventh layer, the fist can open mountains, crack the ground, and urge the city. Punch a hill, easily and easily. However, in the history of the West Side Berserkers, there are almost no Berserkers who have truly inspired their multi-strength to the extreme. Even if the Thunder Team¡¯s strongest Lei Qianjue now has an S-level physique, it can only inspire the multi-strength to the highest level. Sixfold only. Because the excitation of multiple strengths is similar to the opening of the eight-door Dunjia, it will bring a strong burden to the body. In the entire empire, only the berserkers in the west area can withstand the backlash of multiple strengths with their powerful physiques. If you change to another person, maybe the enemy hasn''t been killed, and his body will be torn to pieces by the multiple violent power. At this time, Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue, also relying on multiple explosive bursts, broke through the fire blockade of Avila in an instant, and chased directly towards Lin Luo... skbshge Chapter 611： Multi-Strength V Eight Door Dunjia The speed of Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue broke out to the extreme at this moment, and instantly came not far behind Lin Luo. Seeing the three attacking, Avila finally showed a trace of panic on her face and shouted: "Lin Luo, these three disgusting guys are too powerful. With my flames, they can''t stop them. What should I do? ?" In fact, without Avila''s reminder, Lin Luo had already sensed the three people behind him. He saw the blood waves on the three of them like flame coats, and his heart was slightly shocked. This is how much power! ? After exploding with multiple vigors, Lei Qianjue and the three of them used their physical strength and defense to forcibly tore through the flame blockade of Avila. They were indeed powerful. This is not to say that Avila is weak. In fact, Avila is not weak. If facing any of them alone, Avila will not be inferior, even if it is inferior. It is really Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue joining forces, even if Avila''s fire blockade is strong, it will be useless. However, no matter how strong they are, that''s the case, because compared with Bamen Dunjia, Duo Jin is not even worthy of shoes. As an S-level forbidden technique, the pinnacle of physical skills in the Naruto world, it almost kicked out the ultimate secret technique of the Naruto finale. As long as the user''s body is strong enough, the Eight Doors Dunjia is absolutely every second. Even if the **** came, he took it away. The next moment, Lin Luo suddenly turned his head and shouted at Su Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, stop them!!" "Yes, Captain!" Su Xiaoyu looked resolute, almost without any hesitation, directly opened the Eight Doors Dunjia Art to the fifth door, Dumen. His purpose of this trip is to help Lin Luo win the reloading list. auzw.com Therefore, as long as it was Lin Luo''s order, Su Xiaoyu went unconditionally. In an instant, his speed directly surpassed the speed of sound, stirring the airflow of the entire Zhenling Peak, turning into a hurricane, and rushing towards Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue. "Damn, so fast!!" Seeing this scene, Avila almost stared out her eyes. The expressions of Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue also changed. In the depths of Lei Jian''s eyes, a sharp light burst out, and he shouted, "The secret technique to increase strength and speed!? Good, good." Afterwards, he screamed at Lei Allen and Lei Qian, "You go after Lin Luo, this person will be handed over to me, I have to see if it is his secret technique or my multiple domineering. " "Secret technique. Multi-strength. The third stage...burst..." Suddenly, the speed of Thunder Sword also broke out to the extreme, not slower than Su Xiaoyu. In the next moment, two figures stirring up Zhenling Peak Fengyun suddenly blasted together, causing the entire Zhenling battlefield to tremble and sway. Immediately afterwards, countless roars sounded. It was the sound of fists and feet colliding. Su Xiaoyu and Lei Jian were fighting together at a speed that surpassed the sound. The battle between the two seemed to tore the void of the entire battlefield, one after another, wind storms swept up. At this time, the speed of Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue also increased sharply, directly resisting the pressure of Zhen Lingfeng, and they came behind Lin Luo in the blink of an eye. They shot without mercy, and the two figures started from left to right. Siege Lin Luo... "Lin Luo, there are two disgusting guys who came up." Avila reminded loudly, without stopping, the rune artillery burst out... skbshge Chapter 612： Bye bye The rune artillery in Avila''s hand, at this moment, directly incarnates Gatling, beginning to have no brains, and the blue flame burst out, instantly surrounding Lei Allen. Among the three captains of the Thunder, Avila was most upset by Ray Allen, so she locked the target on Ray Allen the first time. However, she can only resist one person. Blocking Lei Allen, there is no way to block Lei Qianjue, and Lei Qianjue, naturally, will not let go of such a good opportunity, the sandbag-big fist hit Lin Luo. With the berserker bloodline and multiple vigorous amplitudes, Lei Qianjue''s punch can definitely break the ground. If this punch hits a person, it will definitely break the bones of his body. At this time, Avila also reacted and reminded loudly: "Lin Luo, be careful!!" However, it was too late. Lei Qianjue''s speed was too fast, and his fist came to Lin Luo''s side in an instant. He wanted to punch Lin Luo down to Zhenling Peak. The fist wind hit, Lin Luo''s hair was flying, and Avila''s face hurt even more, and she closed her eyes in despair. However, at this moment, Lin Luo''s figure suddenly appeared strangely, evading Lei Qianjue''s mortal punch. At the same time, Lin Luo suddenly turned his head, smiled at Lei Qianjue, and said: "Bye bye!!" Bye bye! ? What do you mean? Lei Qianjue was stunned, but in the next moment, he understood what Lin Luo meant. Because his lower abdomen suddenly became painful, he looked down and saw that Lin Luo''s hand, already holding a violently rotating spiral pill, was pressed against his lower abdomen. The next moment, Helix Pill''s power burst out, directly blasting Lei Qianjue down Zhenling Peak. "Wow, Niubi!!" auzw.com Avila opened her eyes and saw this scene, she exclaimed, and then pointed the rune artillery in her hand at Ray Allen again, and directly shot it over, "Leave this guy to me, my mother will bomb Burst her head." Lei Allen looked anxious and wanted to break through the flame blockade of Avila, but he was alone, and he couldn''t get over any storm at all. Lei Jian was equally anxious. He even stimulated his multiple vigor to the fourth level, but he was still entangled by Su Xiaoyu. The secret technique that this guy learned was even more valiant and domineering than Duo Jin, and he steadily suppressed Duo Jin. The top of Zhenling Peak is getting closer and closer. Avila burst into laughter when she saw Victory close in front of her eyes. In today''s situation, they absolutely have an advantage. Lei Jian was stopped by Su Xiaoyu, and it was inextricably fought. Lei Qianjue was blasted off the Zhenling battlefield. He couldn''t catch up at all for a moment. There was only one Lei Allen left. What storm could he make? This time the reloading list is stable and they won. There was nothing wrong with Lin Luo, there was meat to eat. Different from the fierce battlefield, the arena outside the battlefield is quiet at this moment. Everyone stares at the battlefield in a daze, with incredible colors in their eyes. Even the lively Battle.net live broadcast room was quiet at the moment. Lin Luo, he took Su Xiaoyu from Team Dawn, and Avila, who was responsible for soy sauce, to stably control the three **** captains of Team Thunder... It''s like a force of a thousand people, facing the enemy''s 100,000 army, and finally won. It''s incredible! ! Among the seats on the team, Jay Nein from the Imperial Academy had a gloomy expression on his face. He looked at Lin Luo who was about to win, and the anger in his heart suddenly erupted like a volcano. The next moment, facing the person next to him, he suddenly issued an order, "Remove all the pressure on Zhenling Battlefield and Zhenling Peak..." skbshge Chapter 613： Crisis is coming As the organizer of the final round of this Imperial Academy competition, the Royal Family has changed the rules of the competition privately. If this kind of thing is spread, it will definitely be scolded by everyone. But now, Jay Nine can''t manage that much anymore. Today, Lin Luo has won the first place in the fighter list and the second place in the assassin list. He must not be allowed to enter the reload list. In the previous college competitions of the Empire, there are people who have entered the double list. Known as the empire''s most madman, Norat once won the first place in the fighter list, and was far third in the shooter list. But Enolat''s terrifying talent is only to win the double list. The three lists have never appeared in the history of the empire. If Lin Luo enters the reloading list, he will be the only person in the history of the empire to win the third list. The empires have always admired the strong and will definitely choose to support Lin Luo. At that time, the royal family wanted to move Lin Luo, but it would not be so easy. Therefore, even if he risked the big deal, Jie Nain would stop Lin Luo. His order had just been given, and the pressure on the entire Zhenling battlefield and Zhenling Peak suddenly disappeared. In the battlefield, Lin Luo suddenly felt light on his body, and frowned immediately, "The seal and pressure on the Zhenling battlefield have disappeared!?" For Lin Luo, these seals and pressures are actually just a display and useless. But for Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue, it was different. The disappearance of the seal and pressure on the battlefield of Zhenling means that they can explode their spiritual power and use their abilities, coupled with the berserker bloodline and multi-strength, the combat power will rise in a straight line, and it will increase several times in an instant. The next moment, three deafening roars sounded abruptly. Immediately after the sky, thunder suddenly appeared, flooding the entire battlefield. Lin Luo was able to discover that the seal on the Zhenling battlefield had disappeared, and Lei Allen, Lei Jian, and Lei Qianjue would naturally also find out that their strongest combat power broke out in an instant. auzw.com The previous captains of the Thunder team, in addition to awakening the Berserker bloodline, also awakened the Thunder ability. This is why the Thunder team is named after Thunder... In today''s battlefield, only Avila didn''t know what was going on. She had been under Lin Luo''s protection and could not perceive any changes in the Zhenling battlefield. At this time, she was using artillery to bomb Ray Allen indiscriminately, a group of joy. However, the next moment, a thunderbolt flashed past, suddenly tore through the flame blockade, and attacked Lin Luo and Avila. "Wow, how did this guy become so fierce?" Avila looked at Lei Allen in a thunder suit, shocked. Lei Allen would not have pity for Xiangxiyu. She was caught by Avila just now and his anger had already reached its extreme. Now that I have the opportunity, how can I let go of Avila. Thunder ability, Berserker bloodline, multiple strengths, at this moment, all erupted, making Ray Allen''s speed and power reach the peak, and hit Avila with a punch. A trace of panic appeared on Avila''s face, and then suddenly solidified. Want to dodge, but it''s too late. If Lei Allen is hit with a full punch, she won''t have to fight again in this year''s college competition, just lie in the hospital... However, at this moment, Lin Luo pushed Avila away while he himself was exposed to Ray Allen''s iron fist. When Lei Allen saw Lin Luo come to the door by himself, he suddenly grinned, "Hahaha, Lin Luo, die for me..." Then, the thunder roared. Lin Luo''s figure was immediately hit by Lei Allen''s punch and flew out. However, this was not over yet, and the second thunder roar followed. At this time, Lei Qianjue also came after him, and instantly came behind Lin Luo, and kicked Lin Luo''s lazy waist with the first-level whip leg, like a ball, kicking Lin Luo back... skbshge Chapter 614： Lin Luo, youre done e quiet! Absolutely quiet! At this moment, the spectators outside the field saw Lei Qianjue and Lei Allen alternately kicking Lin Luo as the ball. They were shocked and they didn''t dare to breathe. They couldn''t understand why the situation was so good just now, and Lin Lu, where victory was near, encountered Waterloo in a blink of an eye, and was even beaten into an inhuman form. They don''t understand why Lei Qianjue and Lei Allen can explode spiritual power and use supernatural powers in the battlefield of Zhen Ling? Could it be... Is this the organizer''s fault? However, the organizer of the last round of this Imperial Academy competition, but the Imperial Family, would make such a fatal small mistake? Thinking of the grievances between Lin Luo and the royal family, everyone took a breath. The imperial royal family, this is preparing to be shameless, dare to engage in things like the Imperial Academy competition? Jie Nai''s complexion was even more stubborn, and he roared wildly from the bottom of his heart: "Yes, that''s it, weed out Lin Luo and kill him completely." Although Jie Nein came to write the battle for the princess, as a member of the empire and the deputy captain of the Royal Academy, he would never allow Lin Luo to go to the final to fight the princess so easily... What''s so funny, you offend the royal family and want to win the top three lists, funny? The Lin family stared at Lin Luo with the same grin, and they were planted in the hands of the royal family like this. It was just waste... At the same time, the audience''s live broadcast room of Battle.net directly exploded. "Wow, what''s this fat?" "Brother Lin Luo is about to win? Why is he suddenly beaten back to his original form?" auzw.com"Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue, why can they explode their spiritual power and why can they use abilities?" "It seems that Brother Lin Luo also exploded spiritual power just now. Damn, this is too strong." "Dig grass, I want to report them, fight fake matches." "Your sister in the fake match, do you have any brains? This is the Imperial Academy competition. How can it be a fake match? In my opinion, someone must be jealous of Brother Lin Luo. Brother Luo." "But this is the Imperial Academy competition, who dares to make trouble!? Could it be..." "In addition to the organizer''s royal family, who else!?" At the commentary, the sheep baa jumped up and began to protest loudly. However, she was so weak that no one paid any attention. Jiang Heng couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he saw Lin Luo a little unpleasant, but one yard into one yard, like this directly undermines the rules of the competition, it is too shameless. In the arena. Avila watched Lin Luo put herself in a dangerous situation in order to save her, and was even used as a ball by Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue, kicking around, and suddenly exploded. Her eyes flushed red, and she yelled, "I tried it with you..." After speaking, Avila picked up the rune artillery and rushed towards Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue. However, it was useless. Before her attack fell on Lei Allen, she was slapped and slapped flying by Le Allen, who was far faster than the speed of sound. Lei Allen looked at Lin Luo, who was ravaged by the Thunder, with a look of ecstasy, "Lin Luo, you are finished, our Thunder team accepted the two holy places on your body." Lei Qianjue was equally ecstatic, and his physique reached the S rank. As long as he entered the Holy Land, his spiritual strength cultivation base could be promoted to the S rank smoothly. The physique and spiritual power are both S-level, and he will become an invincible existence in the S-level. And at this moment, the sudden change occurred! ! skbshge Chapter 615： Brother Lin Luo and Brother Wuwei Lin Luo, who was originally used as a ball and thunderous in his body, suddenly banged and exploded into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. This sudden change caused the ecstasy on the faces of Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue to suddenly freeze. Even after being shot and flying, Avila, who was about to return to rescue, stopped her body, and her whole body was stunned. Not only them, at this moment, everyone outside the battlefield was stunned. They stared at the battlefield dumbfounded, what is this...what''s the situation! ? Jay Nayin''s face was gloomy, and his heart was madly cursed, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this special?" "Are Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue two pigs? How could Lin Luo escape with a clone?" In the Yama team, Lin Qinghe, Lin Qiankun and others were equally puzzled. But for them, it doesn''t really matter whether Lin Luo can win the reloading list. Anyway, he will be finished sooner or later. As long as Lin Wudao exits, all the people in front are scum and can be suppressed at will. The final winner of this Imperial Academy competition must be the Lin family. Even if the eldest princess returns, it can''t stop... The people of the other teams all breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and then they were pleasantly surprised. Lin Luo escaped. In other words, the two holy places on his body were kept. In the commentary seat, Sheep Baa jumped up from the seat, "Have you seen it!? The strong are fearless...the strong are fearless routines, it is here..." Just now, her heart was almost mentioned in her throat, thinking that Lin Luo was so finished. Now that she saw that Lin Luo was only a clone of the eruption, her heart suddenly dropped. Worthy of being the strong and fearless, the idol is invincible! ! In fact, there is no need to remind the sheep, the entire live broadcast room of the battlefield has long since exploded. People who do not play Battle.net in the arena may not know this trick, but as a small partner in the live broadcast room who often soaks in the battlefield, how can they not know the meaning of this trick! ? auzw.com This is Brother Wuwei''s trick-Jin Chan escapes the shell! ! This name is the name chosen by the little friends in Battle.net for the fearless trick of the strong after careful consideration. "Wow, brother Wuwei''s trick, reappearing the world!!" "Jin Chan escapes the shell, strong, invincible!!" "I was scared to death just now, I thought Lin Luo was completely finished..." "Brother Wuwei before, and brother Lin Luo afterwards, they both used Jin Chan''s unique trick to escape the shell. This is the inheritance. I can''t wait to see them fight, how can I break it?" "In other words, our fearless brother, Captain Hasward of the Kadiga team, why did he fight intuitively and didn''t end the fight." "You know a hammer. This is called master loneliness. Without a strong opponent, even if you win, it will be dull..." "Yes, now that Lin Luo has emerged in a sudden, fearless will not feel lonely. The next battle will definitely be their decisive battle..." "But... the next battle, isn''t it a long-range shooter list battle? What''s wrong with Wuwei brother?" "Brother, for a master like Brother Fearless, his career is not important anymore. Just look at Lin Luo in the battlefield. Now that he has two major lists in hand, he is so skillful in using Brother Fearless''s tricks. Pretending to be the list is naturally not a problem. Maybe you can really sweep the top four lists." "The decisive battle between Brother Lin Luo and Brother Wuwei, thinking about it, feels so exciting..." In the hearts of the friends in the live broadcast room, Lin Luo and the strong fearless are both the shocking dark horses of this Imperial Academy competition. The decisive battle between the two of them must be earth-shattering. This battle is coming soon. It is very likely that in the next game, the long-range shooter list battle... skbshge Chapter 616： Seckill, kill one first In the battlefield. When both Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue saw Lin Luo''s clone exploded, their faces turned green. Just now they were full of combat power, so they had a clone! ? What kind of ghost clone is this? There is almost no difference from the entity. Moreover, both of them had all their spiritual power erupted, and they couldn''t perceive the slightest breath of Lin Luo. This guy seemed to have completely disappeared from the battlefield. Avila won''t think about this. She saw Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue beating them, it turned out to be a clone of Lin Luo, and she understood instantly. Isn''t this the trick of the fearless brother? How did Lin Luo learn it? The next moment, she finally let go of her holding heart, followed by a burst of laughter, "Wow, you two big idiots, you actually opened up to a clone, and it took a long time to blow up the clone, isn''t it in the morning? Haven''t eaten? Will you play? Go home..." At the same time, there was a hint of suspicion in Avila''s mind, "Could it be... this is a fan of the strong and fearless... Well, it is very possible!" Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue were about to explode, and they were caught by Avila for a taunt. How could they be tolerated? The next moment, the two instantly turned into thunder, and amidst the rumbling noise, She killed Avila. "Wow!!" Avila was shocked, and quickly summoned the Flying Flame Bear, intending to take advantage of the terrain to snipe Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue. However, Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue exploded with the Berserker bloodline, multi-strength and thunder abilities. The speed exceeded the speed of sound several times, and they came to Avila in the blink of an eye, and they did not call Feitian for her. Opportunity for the flames... In the next moment, two fists that exploded into the void, slammed directly at Avila, and they were about to blast Avila. But at this moment, a ripple in the space suddenly rippled away, followed by a figure suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Avila. Lei Qianjue was ecstatic and shouted: "Lin Luo, you finally came out. We have been waiting for you for a long time." While speaking, he and Lei Allen attacked Avila''s fist, changing the trajectory almost at the same time, and slammed down towards Lin Luo instead. auzw.com Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue decisively attacked Avila in order to attract Lin Luo out. After all, the enemy hiding in the dark is the most terrifying. As long as Lin Luo came out, Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue would work together, and they would definitely be able to crush Lin Luo and kill him completely. The facts are as they expected, Lin Luo really came out. However, the next moment, the fists of Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue went straight through Lin Luo''s body and almost fell to Zhen Lingfeng. "This... is still a clone!?" "Well, we are in the middle..." Lei Qianjue reacted instantly, but it was too late. In the next moment, Lin Luo had appeared in front of him, holding a super-large jade spiral pill with a diameter of more than five or six meters in his hand, facing Lei Qianjue''s chest, stunned. When he attacked Lei Qianjue just now, he engraved the technique of Flying Thunder God on Lei Qianjue''s body. No matter how fast Lei Qianjue was, it would not be faster than the technique of Flying Thunder God. Rumbling... The void oscillated and collapsed, and one after another shock waves of air currents suddenly formed, and they scattered wildly, instantly sweeping the entire battlefield. Lei Qianjue''s defensive power was indeed strong, and he forcibly resisted Lin Luo Helix Wan''s blow. But Lin Luo said that there is nothing that the **** can''t solve. If there are, it''s just that the **** are not big enough... The super-large jade spiral pill with a diameter of more than five or six meters, even if Lei Qianjue''s physique reached the S grade, he couldn''t wait, was directly blasted off Zhenling Peak, and hit the ground fiercely. First killed one, and it was a spike! ! skbshge Chapter 617： Won the top of the reloading list "Senior Lei Qianjue!?" When Lei Allen saw Lei Qianjue being blown away, he was shocked and exclaimed. However, at the moment when he relaxed, a shocking crisis suddenly approached him. Lin Luo''s super-large jade spiral pill flew into Lei Qianjue, and his body suddenly turned, and he had already forced him towards Lei Allen. The same routine, Fei Lei Shen cooperated with Helix Pill, completely locked Lei Allen. Ray Allen was madly shocked and wanted to escape. But no matter how fast he was, how could he surpass the Thunder God''s technique so quickly, when he turned around, he was smashed into the air by a super large jade spiral pill with a diameter of five or six meters. The next moment, the entire battlefield shook again. It only took a few seconds from Lin Luo''s appearance to the two super-large jade spiral pills to kill Lei Qianjue and Lei Allen. Lin Luo shook his head. He didn''t want to use such violent methods, but this guy had to take the initiative to take the lead. In this case, Lin Luo would naturally not keep his hands. "Wow...wow!" Avila was completely stunned, her mouth wide open, and a duck egg was almost stuffed in her mouth. The three super disgusting guys in her eyes, with strong defensive power, were disintegrated in an instant by Lin Luo and killed instantly. This guy has been hiding his strength! ? After killing Lei Qianjue and Lei Allen, Lin Luo once again aimed at Lei Jian, but he did not intervene, because Lei Jian''s opponent was Su Xiaoyu. The battle between Lei Jian and Su Xiaoyu had entered a fever pitch. The bloodline of the Thunder Sword Berserker and the Thunder''s abilities all exploded to the extreme, and the multiplicity of strength even stimulated to the fifth level, but still unable to break through Su Xiaoyu. The two fist to fist, foot to toe, fists to the flesh, feet and feet deep. From the Zhenling steps to the bottom, just aftermath, all the heavy equipment that other teams wanted to climb the steps were swept away. auzw.com makes everyone feel incredible that Lei Jian has been pressed and beaten by Su Xiaoyu. No matter how Lei Jian tries his best, it will not change the ending. At this time, Lei Jian also felt the aura of Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue disappear, and was instantly panicked, and Su Xiaoyu''s panic was also caught by Su Xiaoyu''s flaw and fisted. The heavy equipment of other teams looked at Su Xiaoyu, who was guarding like a demon in front of the spirit town steps, and his scalp was numb. This guy actually suppressed the berserkers in the West Zone directly. At this point, the three captains of the Thunder team were wiped out. And this battle to reload the list completely lost suspense. With no people blocking the way, Lin Luo instantly climbed to the top of Zhenling Peak and won the first place in the reloading list, and Avila, due to the pressure of Zhenling Battlefield and Zhenling Peak disappeared, her speed was not slow. Following Lin Luo, he won second place. As for the third, it must be Su Xiaoyu. Seeing Su Xiaoyu''s body like a demon, the heavy equipment of other teams did not dare to compete with him... The battle is completely over. Avila returned to the center of the arena, as if in a dream, her face was full of disbelief. However, the audience on the stage couldn''t believe it. Crush... Front rolling... Without the pressure of Zhenling''s battlefield, Lin Luo''s face-up, Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue, instantly killed both of them. This sturdy record absolutely surpassed Laura, the strongest princess of the Empire Academy. Could it be... Is the strongest person in this academy going to change hands? skbshge Chapter 618： Fools have silly blessings Afterwards, the audience on the stage, as well as some people in the battle seats, all turned their attention to the Royal Academy team, especially Jay Nine. What happened in the battlefield of Zhenling, the seal rune and the pressure suddenly disappeared. If it had nothing to do with the royal family, they would not believe it. Many people have guessed that this matter was done by Jay Nain. However, it was he who made people cancel the seal and pressure in the battlefield of Zhenling, completely releasing the predominant power in Lin Luo, and instantly crushing Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue, with an amazing record, and faintly surpassing the current generation of academy Driven by the first person. It can be said that Jay Nain lifted a rock and hit his own foot. The scenes on the battlefield have long been spread throughout the empire through the official Battle.net website and other mainstream media. Now, many people know Lin Luo. The empire admires the strong, and Kendo people are sure that Lin Luo will soon become the idol of the new generation of the empire. At that time, the Empire was trying to move Lin Luo, but it was difficult. The fact is indeed the case. The current Jie Nein is as uncomfortable as if he swallowed countless dead flies. He risked his great inaction and finally achieved Lin Luo. Today, the royal family''s reputation is bad, but Lin Luo is completely famous. Now that Lin Luo has won the top three lists, it is no longer possible to continue to stop him. You can only start from other aspects. The next moment, Jie Nai Yin''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin Qinghe, and Lin Qinghe''s eyes also cast over at exactly this moment. The eyes of the two met, with an unspeakable meaning. Seeing that Lin Luo had won the top three rankings, Yang Baa completely turned it over, even more excited than she was on the court. The time for Lin Luo to become an empire idol is not far away. In the live broadcast of Battle.net, all the friends were completely broken. auzw.com "Hi, Nima, this Lin Luo is the real man. The three **** captains of the real tough Thunder team actually won." "My God, the first person in the history of the empire to win the top three lists, Lin Luo, this is invincible." "It is estimated that only Brother Wuwei and the eldest princess can fight head-on..." "I don''t know why, I am a little worried about Brother Wuwei. With Lin Luo''s current sturdy record, if Brother Wuwei really matches, I guess he will kneel." "What are you talking about? The fearless brother is strong and invincible, how could he lose?" "Didn''t you find a problem? The imperial fire dance goddess Avila, she actually sneaked up and took a double list second. This is definitely the most explosive result in the history of Team Flame..." "The goddess holding Lin Luo''s thick thighs, paddling all the way, she reached the pinnacle of her life in an instant, wow, it''s amazing." "You know a hammer. This is called Da Zhi Ruo Yu. A fool has a silly blessing. If it is you, do you dare to paddle with Lin Luo in front of the three **** captains of the Thunder?" "Damn, you dare to call the goddess a fool? You are a fool, the goddess is not stupid, IQ crushes everyone..." In the seat of the team, Jaina looked at Avila, who was constantly laughing and showing off while her six relatives did not recognize her pace, and her eyes revealed a trace of envy. This second item, lying down and took a double list... Is it true that fools are foolish? If you change to Jaina, with her steady style of doing things, she will indeed not follow Lin Luo in front of the three **** captains of the Thunder team... skbshge Chapter 619： Brother Lin Luo, its fake The opening battle of the Imperial College Contest, the four major list competitions, have already played three games, and only the last one is left. If in previous college competitions, the enthusiasm of the audience on the stage may slowly start to dissipate, but this year is different, because this year''s competition appeared a person who won the top three lists. Many people are looking forward to whether Lin Luo can win the final long-range shooter battle and complete the Grand Slam. Soon, the long-range shooter list competition was officially started. Countless eyes were focused on the center of the arena, expecting a miracle to happen. The official live broadcast room of Battle.net was completely boiling at this moment. Because their guess has come true. Hasward, the captain of the Eastern Division Cardiga team, who is also the legendary strong and fearless, finally made his appearance. "Digging grass, fearless brother, here he is." "Brothers, get up, shout with me, Brother Wuwei is strong and invincible..." "Damn, Brother Wuwei and Brother Lin Luo finally met, who is the stronger one of them!?" "It goes without saying that it must be Brother Fearless, the only awakener of four powers in history, known as the most talented man in the empire, how can he lose to Lin Luo?" "Yes, if Brother Wuwei had ended early, there would be nothing for Lin Luo." "What about wool, my God of War, Lin Luo, is invincible in the world. I punched the eldest princess, kicked Lin Wudao, and fearless brothers. They are all scum. Learn about the hundreds of meters long swords and cut them one at a time." "Wow, this guy is here to make trouble, brothers **** him." The wind direction in the live broadcast room is almost one-sided. Most people support the strong and fearless. After all, they watch the strong and fearless step by step to reach today. auzw.com And Lin Luo, who can only be regarded as a sudden emergence, shines in the battle of the four major lists, no matter how good he is, how can he be with Wuwei brother. However, no one can deny that Lin Luo is really strong, and he can be called the most powerful opponent since the rise of the fearless brother... The duel between the two must be earth-shattering! ! In the commentary seat, Jiang Heng looked at the calm sheep, and asked suspiciously: "Hey, don''t you like the fearless brother the most? Why didn''t you react at all when you saw him appear?" "Haha!!" Sheep Baa glanced at Jiang Heng, and suddenly laughed without saying a word, but she had already burst into laughter from the bottom of her heart, and said inwardly: "Actually, Brother Wuwei has already been on the court. Less than..." As for Hasward, it was just a counterfeit, and the sheep did not even bother to take a look. And Hasward is also cold sweat. The opponent he didn''t want to meet in this Imperial Academy competition was Lin Luo. Therefore, he avoided the first three battles for the list. It''s just that Hasward didn''t expect that Lin Luo was so perverted that he really wanted to sweep the top four lists and was about to achieve his goal. He has always imitated the strong, fearless, just to use the flow of the fearless brother to show his face. Now that there is only the last long-range shooter battle left, Hasward can only bite the bullet and plan to fight. As everyone knows, many audiences on stage, as well as the friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net, regard him as a strong and fearless, waiting for him to fight Lin Luo. Hasward glanced at Lin Luo, a little empty. As for Lin Luo, he is also a little fictitious now. Because of this battle for the long-range shooter list, there is a great **** he least wants to provoke. The true elven royal family-Aisha! ! skbshge Chapter 620： All the great gods gather Lin Luo didn''t expect that Avila, as the dignified elf royal family, would come to join in the fun. Although he is now considered a great master, he is still not as good as the fourth only overlord. To put it bluntly, even if Lin Luo is now fully equipped with combat power, he can have a winning rate of at most 30%. At this time, in the center of the arena, all the people gathered here stared at Lin Luo cautiously and regarded Lin Luo as the strongest opponent. As everyone knows, Avila is their strongest competitor and Lin Luo''s competitor. In Lin Luo''s mind, he was thinking about the key to winning, and at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, I booked the number one on this long-range shooter list." Avila walked into the arena slowly without admitting her six relatives, "Wow Ka Ka, my main profession is a long-range shooter. In this list battle, I will not lose to anyone." "So, this number one, I want it." However, the next moment, her tone changed abruptly, "However, I can allow you to follow me, paddling, hitting soy sauce... Take the second place, there should be no problem..." Avila followed Lin Luo all the way and took the second place with two rankings. Her self-confidence was completely bursting, and she was almost floating to the sky. Where to go, where to show off... However, Avila did not forget that she is the eldest sister and Lin Luo is just her younger brother. But now, the eldest sister is actually paddling with the little brother all the way, what is it like? If there are other lists, Avila is really not sure, but this is the list of long-range shooters, she is still very confident. So in any case, she will take Lin Luo to lie down and win, so that Lin Luo can also enjoy the treatment of paddling. However, her words completely aroused public anger. auzw.com "Huh! Hot girl, did you lie down and took the second place on the two lists, and forgot your last name?" Jaina sneered, "Just your few tricks of the three-legged cat, you want to be number one on the list? You want to lie down with Lin Luo to win, don''t be funny, okay?" She has a good relationship with Avila in private, but they have always been opponents. Now seeing Avila lying down and taking the second place with double sticks, Jaina was very upset, her tone was full of gunpowder, "You open your eyes and look around, which one is not a well-known master? You said, you can fight Who can get it?" After that, Jaina winked at Avila, meaning: hot girl, don''t be arrogant, how about second on the double list? You got it while lying down. If you don''t have Lin Luo''s thick thigh, you will still be a scum... Avila and Jaina have been fighting for so long, how can she not understand what she meant, and it exploded in an instant, "Wow, Frost Girl, what do you mean, do you want to fight?" However, Avila lacked a bit of IQ, but she was not a fool. When she returned to Jaina, she also took the opportunity to glance around. It didn''t matter if I looked at it, I was almost shocked. Lin Qinghe, the super genius of the Lin family, a member of the pioneer team of the Holy Land, was also number one in the last long-range shooter list. Valkyrie, the previous captain of the Frost team, the fierce man who developed the ice abilities to the ultimate form, one of the ancient gods of Battle.net. Ace, a member of the royal family, the super shooter of the Imperial Royal Academy team, is also the core member of the team to win three consecutive championships... At this moment, these super fierce people all stared at Avila and Lin Luo with unkind expressions... skbshge Chapter 621： Fearless brother, finally showed his true body In addition, what makes Avila the most incredible is that the flow of the current battle.net is the fearless king of the king, that is, the captain of the Kadiga team, Hasward. This stuff... actually came! ! Avila swallowed her saliva and turned her head to Lin Luo with difficulty and said, "Lin Luo, don''t be afraid, I am here!?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes and wanted to scold Avila. However, this guy had already slipped to Hasward''s side, circling him curiously, and then suddenly said, "You are the strong and fearless!?" Avila''s words instantly resounded like thunder, and instantly shocked everyone in the arena, and they all cast their eyes on Hasward. The strong are fearless, the traffic king in Battle.net has always given people a powerful and mysterious temperament, attracting the attention of countless people. His rhetoric, which is scheduled to be the number one in this college competition, is still hanging on the homepage of the Battle.net comment area. However, no one knows so far, who is the strong and fearless? Where is he? Among the people present, many people have investigated Hasward, knowing that he possesses a woodman combat skill similar to the strong and fearless, guessing that he is the strong and fearless. But it''s just a guess... Only the small partners in Battle.net, as well as some unreasonable people who eat melon, will regard Hasward as a strong and fearless before the truth is exposed. but¡­¡­ The strong are fearless. How can anyone bear this ID? auzw.com And the people present, who is not the best in the eyes, before Hasward officially admits, they will never classify Hasward as the strongest fearless. number. But now, since Avila has spoken out, the people present also want to take this opportunity to see if Hasward admits that he himself is the strong and fearless? Under the gaze of so many masters, Hasward''s scalp was numb. He didn''t expect that the second person, Avila, would say something so straightforward? Isn''t it enough for everyone to know this kind of thing? Because once the ID is said, the strong is fearless, but he loses his own mystery... However, when things have reached this point, Hasward has no choice but to bite the bullet. There was a mysterious smile on Hasward¡¯s face, ¡°Yes, I am the strong and fearless. This is the number one long-range shooter list. I want it. I will be the number one in this Imperial Academy competition. wanted." Since it is necessary to pretend that the strong is fearless, then the force must be full, and the fearless confidence, strength, and mystery of the strong must be exploded, so as to hide it from others. When Hasward fell, the atmosphere in the center of the arena suddenly became serious. Lin Qinghe, Ace, Valkyrie, Jaina and others looked at Hasward with a strong dread... The most mysterious man in this battle.net, the awakener of the four natural abilities of the water, fire and thunder and earth, the founder of the wooden man combat technique, and the mysterious master who booked the number one in the college competition in advance, finally revealed his identity. This time the Imperial Academy contest, Lin Luo has already appeared, and now there is another strong man who is fearless. It is really a dark horse, unprecedented in history. At this time, the live screen of Battle.net''s live broadcast room happened to be aimed at the center of the arena, and Hathward''s words were broadcast verbatim into the live broadcast room. skbshge Chapter 622： Forcing the good to be a prostitute Suddenly, all the friends who watched the contest live on Battle.net were completely boiled. "Brother Wuwei, finally came out of the arena." "Brothers, shout with me, the strong are fearless, the strong are invincible..." "Wow ha ha ha, brother Wu Dao appeared, did everyone else become a clown? What ancient god? What super master? What single-handed king? Suppress casually." "Damn, you just talk about a hammer, Lin Luo, the **** of war in the Eastern Division, the king of singles, the strong and fearless is scum in front of him, hacked to death with a knife, hundreds of meters long, understand..." "Ganis, shit, a knife that is a few hundred meters long is only a few dozen meters long." "This guy is here to make trouble, dare to say that Brother Wuwei can''t beat Lin Luo and kill him..." "Yes, what is the king of heads-ups? What age is it so special? Are you going to be heads-up? Group fights are king, brothers go together, kill him... cheer for the fearless brother..." In Battle.net, the powerhouse as the king of traffic is fearless, and the limelight is nothing short of the moment, and he is absolutely far away from Linluo hundreds of streets. In the eyes of the Battle.net friends, the fearless brother is strong and invincible, and does not accept any rebuttal. In their eyes, Lin Luo is only just emerging, how can he compare with Wu Dao brother? As everyone knows, the fearless brother in their eyes is just a fake. And the real powerhouse is fearless, that is, Lin Luo, who is staring at the Hathward who is so full at this time, with a speechless face and black lines. Special, another acting school... Where did this guy''s self-confidence come from, dare to pretend to be the fearless brother, is it not afraid of being drowned with saliva after exposure? When Avila heard Hasward admit that she was the strong and fearless, she was instantly stunned, her thousand words suddenly turned into two words, and she blurted out directly, "Digging the grass!!" auzw.com But in the next moment, Avila, who was stunned, approached Hasward again and asked suspiciously: "You are really strong and fearless! Why do I feel that you are so weak?" Afterwards, she patted her head directly, and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, can I learn the combat technique you used to summon the three big iron gates last time? It is the combat technique that blocked my blue flame... " Lin Luo''s mouth twitched, and suddenly wanted to go up and give Avila a violent shudder. God''s big iron gate! ? Is that called Rashomon? It''s so special, don''t name it casually if you don''t understand... Hathward was even more entangled in her head by Avila, and cursed secretly in her heart: "Big iron gate!? Why am I going to you?" Hasward watched the battle between the strong fearless and Avila, and he also knew that Avila had been pestering the strong fearless in the end, just to learn the combat skills of summoning three scarlet gates. But Hasward didn''t expect that Avila hadn''t given up even now... However, at this moment, Aisha''s cold voice suddenly rang, "Who is the strong and the weak is fearless? Only you natives will worship a scum who dare not even show their faces..." Her gaze swept over everyone present, and finally stayed on Lin Luo, with a hint of mockery at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Lin Luo, don''t you think!?" Lin Luo suddenly became embarrassed. Aisha knew that he was the strong and fearless. When Lin Luo and Bell fought on Battle.net, they used the fearless identity of the strong, and Aisha, as a bystander, watched all the battles in his eyes. But now, this little girl actually asked Lin Luo, she was trying to force her into a prostitute. skbshge Chapter 623： Chill and murder Lin Luo saw that Aisha just wanted to do something. However, Lin Luo didn''t give Aisha this opportunity. The next moment, he suddenly raised his chest and said loudly: "Yes, what is the strongest fearless and the weak fearless? It''s just a scum who dare not even show his face. I really met him and hacked him to death." After finishing speaking, Lin Luo''s gaze suddenly fell on Hasward, his gaze was full of threats. Hasward''s expression remained unchanged, but he was frightened in cold sweat, and said secretly: "What''s the situation? Did Lin Luo see it? This person is worthy of the latest rise of the singles king, and his eyes are too scary. Up." At this time, the eyes of Lin Qinghe, Ace, Valkyrie, Jaina and others were all circling between Lin Luo and Hasward. They did not expect that the duel between Lin Luo and the strong fearless would be so fast. It broke out. And it was Lin Luo who took the lead. However, what makes them feel weird is that the strong fearless still has a plain face, and does not put Lin Luo''s ridicule in his eyes. It is worthy of being the strong and fearless, and this calmness alone cannot be compared to others. At this moment, in the hearts of Lin Qinghe, Ace, Valkyrie, Jaina, and others, the fearless fear of the strong has once again raised a level. Avila was also a little dumbfounded. She gave up pestering Hasward, and turned to Lin Luo, lowering her voice and said, "Lin Luo, is there an enemy between this guy and the fearless?" She pointed to Aisha, and continued to whisper: "Isn''t she from your team? Looks like you look like her? Would you like me to hammer her for you..." After that, she stared at Aisha fiercely, with a provocative expression on her face. This person was actually able to be brought by Lin Luo to participate in the battle for the long-range shooter list. In Avila''s eyes, Lin Luoxu''s reason must be because good men don''t fight women. But Avila herself is different. If anyone in the Flame team is not convinced, just hit it and it will be over. auzw.com Lin Luo almost turned green when he heard Avila''s words. Hammer this grandma! ? Just kidding? It is estimated that the total number of people present can not beat one hand. Aisha ignored Avila, and the mockery at the corners of her mouth became more intense, and then said: "Not only the strong are fearless, everyone present is rubbish..." Then, her gaze turned to Lin Luo again, "What do you think? Lin Luo." Lin Luo took a breath, he could see it. Aisha, this little girl, is giving him crazy hatred. However, for Lin Luo, of course the more hatred the better. His eyes condensed suddenly, and he sneered at Lin Qinghe and the others, "Yes, everyone who does it again is rubbish, especially the Lin family and the royal family. They are **** among rubbish..." When Lin Qinghe heard Lin Luo''s words, his entire face suddenly became savage, "Lin Luo, don''t be arrogant, you won''t live long." In his voice, murderous intent, "Wait until Young Master Lin Wudao exits, it will be your death date." Ace did not speak, but his eyes were equally murderous and contemptuous. In the eyes of the two, Aisha''s behavior must have been instigated by Lin Luo. They were originally a team, but who else would Lin Luo have? The atmosphere in the center of the arena became abruptly solidified, and a chill continued to spread and rise... skbshge Chapter 624： The Terror of Valkyrie Jaina, Valkyrie, Hasward, and the others who took part in the battle, all looked a little ugly at this time. Lin Luo''s ¡®garbage¡¯, although it was aimed at the Lin family and the royal family, it was obvious that they were also scolded. In the center of the arena, the only one who has not figured out the truth is probably only Avila. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she was definitely on Lin Luo''s side. Feeling the murderous intent of Lin Qinghe and Aisha, Avila instantly exploded her hair, "Wow, what are you two **** doing? Don''t think I am afraid of you. I will enter the battlefield later and see if I don''t put you two rubbish. ''S head exploded..." Although Avila was guilty in her heart, she still cursed with rubbish. Anyway, sooner or later, there will be a battle, so it is better to scold before. The faces of Lin Qinghe and Ace turned black in an instant. The whole body''s spiritual power suddenly exploded, crushing towards Avila. Avila was shocked, and instantly jumped behind Lin Luo, using Lin Luo as a shield, and Lin Luo did not hesitate. Chakra burst out all over her body almost at the same time. Suddenly, in the center of the arena, three spiritual storms suddenly formed, and they were about to blast together. But at this moment, a shocking chill suddenly descended, instantly freezing the three storms. At the same time, Valkyrie slowly walked to Lin Luo, Lin Qinghe and Ace and smiled slightly, "Everyone, what are the grievances, let''s enter the battlefield to solve them, how about!?" He speaks with a smile, but the feeling to others is as cold as winter, and he cannot refuse to answer. Lin Qinghe and Ace both took a breath of air, and a trace of fear suddenly appeared in their hearts for Valkyrie. This person''s ice-type supernatural ability could actually freeze spiritual power! ? This is the super fierce man who developed the ability to the ultimate form. It is really outrageous. If it is singles, neither of them will win against Valkyrie... auzw.com The development of abilities is divided into three forms, and the ultimate form of the third form, in the history of the empire, can only be done by a few people. It just so happens that Valkyrie is one of them. Although this guy is only Grade A, but with the increase of the ice-type ability, he can definitely burst out the combat power of Grade S instantly, a powerful group. This is also the reason Lin Qinghe and Ace feel jealous. But Lin Luo sneered, looking at Valkyrie a little unhappy. Had it not been blocked by this guy, he would have killed Lin Qinghe and Ace just now. The ultimate form of ice abilities! ? so what? Could it be comparable to the spirit of the ice element? Lin Luo is not even afraid of the ice elemental spirit, how can he be afraid of Valkyrie? Just as Lin Luo was thinking about whether to kill Valkyrie easily, the battlefield for the long-range shooter list finally opened slowly. At the same time, the rules of this battle are also very simple. In the battlefield, there are thirty-three layers of defense. Everyone has their strongest blow. The three who penetrated the most defenses are the top three in the long-range list battle. The rules are simple and rude, not at all as complicated as the first three battles, but the long-range shooter compares with output. Whoever has the most explosive output will be the first, no problem. Ace looked at the rules, his face was extremely gloomy, and he secretly said: "It seems that someone is dissatisfied with the royal family''s temporary changes to the battlefield rules and began to intervene in the game." He doesn''t need to guess, it must be a good thing done by the old guys in the Rune Research Institute... skbshge Chapter 625： The long-range shooter list battle begins Ace is sure that the rules of this battle are not like this. what is this? There is no fighting at all, and more defenses than who has penetrated. Isn''t this funny? However, even if Ace knew the truth, there was no way. After all, it was the royal family who broke the rules of the competition first. Ace glanced at Lin Luo with a cold look, and said fiercely: "Lin Luo, this time you are lucky! If you meet me next time, I will definitely kill you myself." After that, he ignored the others and entered the battlefield directly. Lin Qinghe followed closely, but before entering the battlefield, he didn''t forget to look back at Lin Luo, and said in a playful tone: "Lin Luo, take advantage of the time now, hurry up to explain the last words, otherwise, wait until Lin You will never have a chance again when Young Master Wudao goes out." Lin Luo looked speechless, do these two guys really think that he is going to take him? Special, if you encounter it next time, you must let them know why the flowers are so red? "Well, this rule is good, very good, it suits me too well." When Avila saw Lin Qinghe and Ace enter the battlefield, she finally slipped out from behind Lin Luo, first glanced at the rules of the battlefield, and then said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, let''s go, this time I will take you Lie down and win." "Bring Lin Luo to lie down to win!? Hot girl, are you making fun of it?" Jaina was a little upset at seeing Avila and Lin Luo so close, "Just how many defenses can you beat?" "Wow, hot girl, are you targeting me?" Avila instantly exploded her hair, "How many defenses can I break through? It''s a big deal for you? Anyway, it''s more than you, don''t forget, your spiritual power is only suitable for assisting, how can you compare output with me?" "Huh! That was before, but it''s different now. Since I stepped into A-level, I have not lost the frontal output ability to anyone." auzw.com "Okay, let me see what is different, I hope you won¡¯t cry when you lose..." "Cry your sister, it''s not always certain who loses and who wins?" Avila was provoked by Jaina and immediately forgot Lin Luo and ran directly into the battlefield after Jaina. At this time, Valkyrie also came to Lin Luo''s side and nodded to him, "Lin Luo, I hope you will use your full strength and don''t let me down." Hasward is still full of games, hurriedly acting, staring at Lin Luo for a moment, almost thinking that he is really strong and fearless. Others who participated in the battle for the long-range shooter list didn''t forget to glance at Lin Luo when they passed by. The tastes are mixed, lucky and regretful. Fortunately, there is no need to face Lin Luo directly, and he will not be beaten up. As for regrets, naturally they are the two holy places promised by the royal family. There is no chance at all. Soon, Lin Luo and Aisha were left alone. Aisha glanced at Lin Luo, and a cold voice sounded, "Let''s go, let me see if you have the strength to grab the top spot from my hand." After speaking, she stepped directly into the battlefield. Lin Luo smiled, his eyes suddenly showed a sense of war, and he secretly said: "Elven royal family! The fighting overlord in the fourth dimension, I also want to know the gap between me and the overlord in the fourth dimension. How old is it?" If a one-on-one fight, Lin Luo really has no chance of winning against Aisha, but it is just a purely destructive competition, Lin Luo may not lose to Aisha. I don¡¯t know who loses and who wins! ? skbshge Chapter 626： Father Pei Bos guess In the arena, the chairman is in position. Father Pei Bo saw that Ace had eaten a flies-like face, and he suddenly snorted, "Huh, the royal family is completely shameless. He even dared to change the rules of the competition without authorization. If so, don''t blame our Rune Research Institute. Add a kick." Beside Mr. Pei Bo, there are a few gray-haired old men who are all old professors of the Rune Research Institute. This time the battlefield of the Imperial College competition and the rules of the game were studied by a few people. Therefore, they are very dissatisfied with the behavior of the royal family. One of the old professors suddenly pointed to Lin Luo on the battlefield, and said suspiciously: "Dean, that is Lin Luo you said? Can he really test the limits of this latest rune defense device?" He paused and continued: "The limit of this set of defensive devices is infinitely approaching Super S Grade. Even the Dean of the Royal Academy, Banggu, who is the third on the S Grade list, can''t penetrate with all his strength. Luo Lai test, is this too hasty?" "Or, let her have a try when the princess will come?" "You should have all received the news. Her Royal Highness Princess has already broken through to the S rank under the guidance of the empire''s most madman Norat. With her talent and accumulation, once she breaks through to the S rank, she can definitely surpass many old brands. The S-level powerhouse, even surpassing Bangu, if she makes a full shot, she should be able to test the limits of this set of defenses." The thirty-three defenses in the battlefield are the latest research results of the Imperial Rune Research Institute. The old professors of the Rune Research Institute wanted to know the limits of this set of defenses, and based on this, they specially built war armors for the S-class powerhouses of the empire to enhance the strength of the empire. Therefore, Mr. Pei Bo will temporarily intervene in the academy competition, and use this set of defenses as the rule of the battle for the list. Although the output ability of the long-range shooter exploded, the realm of those who participated in the battle was only the pinnacle of A-level. auzw.com Some people can¡¯t figure out why Dean Pei Bo would take out this set of defenses? Father Pei Bo also saw the doubts of these people and smiled, "Haha, you are all deceived by Lin Luo''s appearance. This little guy is hidden deeply. His strength may have surpassed the long. your Highness." "In today''s empire, apart from Robb, the only super S grade powerhouse in the royal family, only Lin Luo can test the limits of this set of defense..." Father Pei Bo''s words instantly shocked the other professors next to him. "Lin Luo''s strength has long surpassed the princess!?" "How is this possible? The eldest princess is the first person in the imperial academy, and now he has broken through to the S rank. How can Lin Luo''s strength exceed the eldest princess?" "Dean, are you really kidding?" Father Pei Bo looked at them, did not speak, but cast his gaze on Lin Luo on the battlefield, and his heart fluctuated. At this moment, his mind resounded in the scene of Lin Luo launching a full body beard when he was in the mysterious realm. That demon-like figure, that terrifying spiritual power fluctuation, absolutely surpassed the S Grade and entered the ranks of Super S Grade. Thinking of Lin Luo''s sturdy combat skills, Pei Bo is sure that Lin Luo is definitely the first person in the empire besides Robb, the super S rank powerhouse. Even if the eldest princess breaks through to S rank, it is not Lin Luo''s opponent. skbshge Chapter 627： Strong defense device At this time, Lin Luo didn''t notice at all, he had been spotted by a group of old professors from the Rune Research Institute. He stepped into the battlefield, and was shocked by the picture before him. In fact, all the long-range shooters who participated in this battle looked forward in a daze. A hundred meters in front of everyone, there are layers of defensive devices, a total of 33 layers. It was completely a shooting range, except that the target was replaced with a thirty-third layer of defense. There were not many people participating in the battle this time, close to a hundred. Many people felt a little uncomfortable seeing the thirty-three defenses in the shooting range. "Damn, what''s up!?" "This is the goal of this battle? What''s a joke?" "Dig grass, who do you look down on? This kind of garbage defense device, I can blast through it all with one shot." "Leave me all out of the way and watch my performance. I will strike through the thirty-three defenses with one blow. I definitely don''t need a second blow." "Hehe, brother, you can''t use the second blow, everyone has only one chance, and it''s gone when you use it up, so you must break out your strongest blow..." However, this man¡¯s reminder was too late. The guy who was clamoring for a blow to penetrate the thirty-third layer of defense had already picked up the rune cannon and blasted the defense in front of him. Rumbling... The violent spiritual power swept away, carrying the violent power and smashed on the first defensive device. However, this heavy defensive device only shook a few times, and then it was like a stone sinking into the sea, completely disappeared. "..." Many people are dumbfounded and a little puzzled. Then they looked at the first guy who fired, "Brother, did you not eat in the morning? Why are you so weak?" "Weak your sister! I clearly exploded with all spiritual power just now, and used all the power of milking. Who knows, this defense is so hard!?" "Damn, we were fooled. With our defense, we can''t break this first defense..." auzw.com "Cut! You are obviously weak, look at me." After that, another person couldn''t help but drew out his two rune pistols, banged them twice, and two rune bullets flew straight to the defensive device in front of him. However, there is no use for eggs. This time, the rune decoration didn''t even tremble, only two crisp collisions sounded. "It''s so hard to dig grass!!" "What is this thing, how hard? How can it be worn?" "Huh! Two weak chickens, if you can''t fight through, it doesn''t mean I can''t fight through, let me go..." Soon, a third person appeared. I saw in his hand a rune sniper rifle with a length of more than two meters, which is known as the rune gun with the most powerful single-point shooting capability. With the sound of a gunshot, the rune bullet burst out, tearing all the airflow in front of it, and directly blasted on the first layer of defense. The next moment, the first defense vibrated suddenly, and then shattered, and the rune bullet remained undiminished, and once again blasted on the second defense, making the second defense also vibrate. But... nothing more. The second defense was not broken, and the rune sniper rifle, known as the strongest single-point shooting ability, only penetrated the first defense. Many people took a breath. "Dig grass..." "Hi Nima, why is it so hard!?" "When playing with Nima, the rune sniper rifle can only penetrate one layer of defense. What about the 32 layers of defense behind this?" "What''s the matter, we were fooled, I want to report the organizer..." skbshge Chapter 628： Ice Crystal Spear Many people were unconvinced. The long-range shooters of the various teams did not hide at this moment, and they broke out their strongest blows. But there is no egg... Soon, most of the people who participated in the battle have already shot, and the best record is only to break through the seven defenses. As for the person who beat the Seventh Layer, the team member of the last 16th Academy Competition had already possessed the A-level strength, and he was also a great **** in the battle net... Some people looked at the thirty-three defenses ahead, with ashes and despair. Special, this is a hammer! ! This is a defensive device made by that group of perverts, and it is too perverted. "Wow! Scumbags, give me all of them." At this moment, Avila looked at the desperate people and couldn''t help it anymore, and the six pros couldn''t help but laughed suddenly, "Look at my super secret weapon, the triple defense of the third world in front, start to tremble..." Before speaking, Avila had already copied the rune artillery specially made for her in her hand. At the same time, the violent spiritual power, fire abilities, and blue flames were all poured into the rune artillery. The next moment, I saw the muzzle of the rune artillery, a flash of blue suddenly flashed, followed by a beam of more than two meters in diameter suddenly erupted, as if a meteor flashed across, completely tearing the void ahead, turning it into a vacuum Avenue. Under this beam of light, the defense in front of Avila, like paper, began to shatter. First, second, third... The beam shot all the way, and soon surpassed the previous highest record, the seventh. And this was not the limit. Then the eighth and even the ninth defenses were pierced by the powerful destructive power of the light beam, and it was not stopped until the tenth. auzw.com Avila, she actually shot through the nine defenses... Seeing this scene, countless people suddenly inhaled air-conditioning, completely dumbfounded. Their gazes towards Avila also showed a deep jealousy. Worthy of being the Goddess of Fire Dance, famous for her powerful spirit sea and flame abilities, this destructive power is also terrifying. Special, if this hits someone, who can stand it? What''s more terrifying is that this second product has no brains, no mercy... Many people have already made a decision in their hearts. If they encounter this product in the race, it is better to hurry up, otherwise, it is really possible to kneel! ! "Wow! Kaka!" Seeing that she had broken the previous record, Avila suddenly jumped up and laughed: "Girl Frost, have you seen it? I blasted through the nine defenses, can you?" After speaking, she winked at Jaina with a mocking look. "Haha! Do you only have this promise? Jaina chuckled. "It''s just Kunou, which makes you so happy? " After speaking, she stepped out, and the terrifying ice-type ability suddenly broke out. At the same time, a shocking chill followed, instantly filling the entire battlefield. Jaina''s ice-type ability is not suitable for output, but just a few days ago, she learned the spiral pill from Lin Luo and completely stepped into the ranks of A grade. Later, she even touched the gate bar of the third form of ability from Valkyrie, making Jaina completely reborn, and her output ability exploded. As the chill rose, the void above Jaina''s head suddenly began to violently swirl, like a huge whirlpool, sucking all the chill in the battlefield into it. Following a three-meter long spear completely condensed by ice crystals, suddenly appeared... skbshge Chapter 629： Pinnacle god The ice spear above Jaina''s head was filled with cold. After that, the spear suddenly began to rotate violently, as if it was going to penetrate the void and lock the thirty-third layer of defense in front of it. "Go!!" Jaina smiled confidently and said silently. As if speaking out the law, the void in front suddenly vibrated, and the spear shot out with a burst of ¡®swish¡¯. Booming... The sound of the defensive device being broken, sounded again. First, second, third...eighth, ninth... There are nine layers in total. Like Avila, Jaina''s ice spear shot through the nine defenses. The long-range shooters of the other big teams all watched this scene in shock and swallowed silently... Special. Who said that Goddess of Frost is only suitable for playing support, not suitable for playing output! ? Stand up and definitely kill him! ! From the bottom of these people''s hearts, there is one more woman who can''t provoke. Avila was completely stunned, her eyes were full of disbelief, and then she suddenly yelled, "Wow, Lady Frost, what combat skill are you!? When was it developed? You caught up with my secret weapon? " Jaina ignored Avila''s yelling and shook her head slightly, a little regretful in her heart. She just touched the gate fence of the third form of the ice-type ability, and didn''t really step into the third form. Otherwise, the power of the ice crystal spear would definitely rise to the next level, and one shot would penetrate more defenses. auzw.com In today''s ranking, Avila and Jaina are tied for first place, and both have broken through twelve defenses. There are not many people left. There are only Lin Luo, Aisha, Valkyrie, Ais, Lin Qinghe, and a few small people who are hiding in the corner and covering their faces without the courage to take action. At this time, Valkyrie stood up and said: "Everyone, it''s time to take action, so I will take the lead, how about?" He looked humble, as if asking Lin Luo and others, but his actions were not. As early as when he spoke, the ice-type supernatural powers had exploded. The same move as Jaina, but also a spear. However, Valkyrie''s condensed spear is more solid than Jaina condensed, and the chill is even more shocking... In fact, this trick was originally given to Jaina by Valkyrie. Afterwards, Valkyrie stretched out his hand and the spear shot out suddenly, like a sharp arrow that broke the string, instantly piercing the void and blasting on the defense device. The spear went infinitely, but in an instant it shot through the nine-tier defenses of Avila and Jaina, and reached the tenth, which is not the limit. Tenth, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen. Heavy defense, also penetrated one after another... Finally, Valkyrie¡¯s ice crystal spear finally stopped on the fifteenth defense. Even so, the tip of the spear was already submerged in the fifteenth defense. As long as the spear''s power was stronger, it could penetrate the fifteenth defense. Fifteen defenses. In the entire battlefield, Ya Que was silent. Countless people looked at Valkyrie with their mouths open. This is the first batch of ancient gods of Battle.net, who developed the natural ice system abilities to the third form of super fierce, terrifying! ! On the fourteenth layer, Valkyrie actually broke through the fourteenth layer of defense, and only a little bit, he could penetrate the fifteenth layer. This strength is too strong, this is the pinnacle god, high above, looking down on the long-range shooters of other teams... skbshge Chapter 630： Fire fist Ice "Is there only fourteen?" Valkyrie sighed with a trace of regret on his face. In his mind, using the spear condensed in the third form of the ice-type ability, the power should be far more than that, at least it should penetrate twenty layers of defense. This rune defense device is really abnormal. But the next moment, Valkyrie was relieved, he smiled at Lin Luo and the others, "Everyone, I''ve already started, and it''s up to you to play next." When the voice fell, everyone''s eyes were cast on Lin Luo and others. In their view, Valkyrie''s 14th Layer''s performance is already the peak, and they can only look up. Among the remaining people on the battlefield, those who can surpass Valkyrie are only Ais and Lin Qinghe. Two of them, one is the hero of the Imperial Royal Academy for three consecutive championships, and the other is a member of the Pioneer Team of the Fourth Dimension Holy Land. , Equally powerful and terrible. As for Lin Luo and Aisha, they were completely out of consideration. Lin Luo is indeed strong, and if it comes to heads-up ability, he must be the first. But this is not a heads-up, it''s more than whose penetration defense is, and whose output is more explosive. No matter how strong the singles is, there is a fart! ? After all, heads-up ability is comprehensive strength, not the strongest output. It''s as if one person has good grades, but his subjects are average, and another person has bad grades, but he has a full score in a certain subject. In the hearts of everyone, Lin Qinghe''s possibility of surpassing Valkyrie was much greater than that of Ace. After all, he had experienced in the fourth dimension, and no one knew what his strength had reached. Can Ace fail to see the eyes of these people? He sneered and said inwardly: "A group of weak chickens, what qualifications do you have to evaluate him? Isn''t it the fourth-dimensional vanguard team, if he wants, he can also get in." auzw.com After that, Ace did not hesitate, and the spiritual power in his body shook suddenly, and a flame rushed out suddenly, wrapping his fist. The next moment, Ace blasted a punch at the front defensive device. His nickname is Firefist Ace, how can his strength be weak! ? The instant the fire fist blasted out, the temperature of the entire battlefield suddenly rose, as if it turned into a volcano about to erupt, with magma rolling. Rumbling... As soon as the fire fist went forward, it was brave and domineering, and instantly pierced the defensive device in front of it. It was not until the fifteenth that the fire fist disappeared. Although not like Valkyrie, he almost broke through the fifteenth defense, but Ace did indeed break through the fourteenth defense. In the battlefield, a sound of inhaling air-conditioning suddenly sounded. He is another fierce man who has broken through fifteen defenses. He deserves to be the hero of the Royal Academy for winning three consecutive championships. He is so strong and terrifying... Ace''s gaze looked at Valkyrie, and Valkyrie''s gaze happened to come over at this moment. The two eyes met, and an intent to fight against the sky suddenly rose. Ice and fire have been incompatible since ancient times. And the person who has awakened the ice power, and the person who has awakened the fire power, are as powerful as ice and fire, and it is impossible to melt together. Just like Avila and Jaina, they have a very good relationship, and they don''t fight each other in three days. "Interesting!?" Lin Qinghe''s voice suddenly rang, "One developed the ice ability to the third form, and the other developed the fire ability to the third form!?" "It seems that if I want to beat you, I must also show my real strength..." skbshge Chapter 631： Who is it As Lin Qinghe said, a terrifying spiritual power suddenly burst out of his body. This spiritual power was so powerful that it absolutely surpassed the peak of A Grade. This is the spiritual power that can only be possessed by the S-level strong. "S-level!?" Ace and Valkyrie were shocked, and they exclaimed at the same time, "Lin Qinghe, what you have hidden is so deep that you have stepped into S-level!?" The exclamation of the two immediately shocked countless people on the battlefield. In a small battle for the long-range list, a fierce man who developed the ice power to the third form appeared, and a great **** who developed the fire power to the third form. And now, an S-rank powerhouse has been exploded... "S-Class!? My God!" "How about playing Nima? Isn''t this looking for abuse when playing against such a fierce man?" "Damn, there are S-level powerhouses in the Yan Luo team. Isn''t the strength surpassing the Imperial Royal Academy team? Is it that the first place in this year''s academy competition will fall into the hands of the Lin family?" "Lin Qinghe actually stepped into the S rank, why does this kind of character appear in the Imperial Academy competition!?" "Why? Not for Lin Luo..." "Hey, there is a good show to watch now." Countless people looked at Lin Luo, their eyes revealing amusement. Avila and Jaina also had a look of aghast. They did not expect that in order to kill Lin Luo, the Lin family would summon the S-rank Lin Qinghe from the holy ground. Lin Luo, it''s dangerous... Lin Qinghe suddenly smiled as he listened to the discussion around him. Afterwards, he pointed out the rune defense device in front of him, and an invisible wave suddenly rippled away, as if the void had been shattered. And the rune device in the front, like tofu, shattered instantly. The first, second, third... the fourteenth, fifteenth, Lin Qinghe''s full blow, instantly broke the records of Valkyrie and Ace. auzw.com However, this is not the end. The invisible wave continued to spread along the back of the defensive device, until the twenty-fourth defense was broken, and then disappeared. Twenty-four! ? Lin Qinghe''s full blow actually directly penetrated the twenty-four layers of defense. Valkyrie and Ace were ashamed. They knew that they lost in this battle for the rankings. There is no suspense about losing. Lin Qinghe retracted his finger, frowning slightly. In his expectation, with a single finger of his full strength, he should be able to penetrate the triple defense of the Third World in an instant. However, he only penetrated the 24th layer. These rune defense devices are weird. But it doesn''t matter anymore, he won this list battle. The next moment, Lin Qinghe stepped forward to Lin Luo and sneered, "Lin Luo, do you remember what I said? If I were you, I will give my last words quickly..." He said word by word: "Because you are already a dead person in my eyes." Lin Luo squinted his eyes, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. He just wanted to make a move and slapped the pretender in front of him to death. At this moment, Aisha''s cold voice suddenly came out, "A **** S-class, dare to speak up. If you dare to say more, believe it or not, I will kill you now..." "You...!?" Lin Qinghe was furious, and his whole body was shocked, trying to teach Aisha an unforgettable lesson. However, a shocking chill came suddenly, making him feel like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body began to tremble. Lin Qinghe''s heart trembled and he kept shouting, "There is danger, there is danger of life and death coming, who, who is it!?" He was extremely certain that as long as he dared to say one more sentence, even a single word, he would definitely die without a place to bury him in the next moment. Lin Qinghe didn''t dare to speak, but looked around, finally fixed his eyes on Aisha and took a breath of air-conditioning! ? Could it be... it was her! ? skbshge Chapter 632： The next blow, thirty-two Aisha laughed when Lin Qinghe was speechless and did not dare to speak. Then she turned her gaze to Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, don''t waste time with this rubbish, show your strength and let me see, can you take the first place on the list from me?" While speaking, Aisha''s hands suddenly appeared more arrows. Arrows are just ordinary arrows, not rune arrows with more destructive power. However, it was this ordinary arrow that suddenly hovered in the next moment and shot towards the front three triple defenses. As soon as the arrow went forward, all the defensive devices blocking the front, like paper, shattered when touched. But in an instant, the arrow penetrated Lin Qinghe''s record of twenty-four defenses, but the arrow still did not stop and continued to fly out. Twenty-fourth, twenty-five, twenty-sixth...Thirty-one, thirty-two... Thirty-two! Thirty-two... After piercing through the 32nd layer of defense, Arrow seemed to finally exhausted his strength and landed on the ground. Aisha frowned when the arrow fell. Although the arrow is just a casual blow from her, there shouldn''t be any problems in penetrating these defenses? It seems that these garbage defense devices in her eyes are not useless. Everyone saw the ordinary arrows thrown by Aisha casually, and unexpectedly pierced the thirty-three layers of defense in the battlefield, instantly piercing through the thirty-two layers, and suddenly took a breath. "Dig dig dig... dig grass!?" "Lin Qinghe''s twenty-four record has been broken!?" "Oh my god, thirty-two layers, someone beat the thirty-two layers!?" auzw.com "I''m playing Nima, I don''t play anymore, I quit." "I won''t fight anymore, retire..." For many people, the twenty-four record of S-level powerhouse Lin Qinghe is already the highest record that can only be looked up. However, this beautiful girl with long legs, who did not know where she came from, unexpectedly broke Lin Qinghe''s twenty-four record with a subsequent blow, and even increased the record by thirty-two. Thirty-two! ? Special, this is thirty-two! ? If Lin Qinghe''s twenty-four records are the peak that can only be looked up, then Aisha''s thirty-two records are simply heavenly existences, and they can only be in awe, and dare not have any resistance. Avila, Jaina, Valkyrie, Ace, Lin Qinghe and others were all trembling. What they had just felt was very clear. This Aisha did not seem to have any spiritual power! ? In other words, she just threw the arrow at will, directly piercing through the 32 layers of defense... Where is the monster that popped up! ? Several people thought that they were going to play against this monster during the race, their scalp was numb, and endless coolness instantly rose from their backs. Especially Lin Qinghe, who couldn''t stop trembling, roared wildly from the bottom of his heart, "It''s her, it''s her. The murderous intent just now came from this Aisha!?" It can make him feel the trembling of the S-level powerhouse, this Aisha''s strength must far surpass him, reached the peak of the S-level, and even entered the ranks of the super S-level! ? "Dig grass!!" Lin Qinghe cursed secretly, and looked at Aisha intentionally or unintentionally, "This person, only if Lin Wudao, who has accepted the dark inheritance, exits, is there a possibility of a battle... Besides, Whoever goes is to die." After that, Lin Qinghe suddenly cast his gaze on Lin Luo, anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and roared: "Lin Luo, is this your support?" skbshge Chapter 633： Yeah, what about Wuwei brother? Ace''s gaze also stared at Lin Luo. A ridiculous thought suddenly appeared in his heart, "Is this Aisha really Lin Luo''s backer?" With such a strong person as the backer, Lin Luo can indeed do whatever he wants in this college competition. However, where did these powerful men emerge from? At this moment, Avila finally reacted. She thought of the trouble she was going to find Aisha just now, and her heart was suddenly refreshed, and she patted her chest and said, "It''s dangerous, I almost overturned the car." Immediately afterwards, she sneaked up to Lin Luo and whispered: "Lin Luo, where did you dig this monster from!? With her, your Dawning team is not stable!? Who dares to rob you? the first!?" Avila''s voice was very small, but many people heard it, and my heart began to despair. There is such a monster in Team Dawn, so what a hammer! ! No wonder Lin Luo dare not put the royal family and the Lin family in his eyes? No wonder Lin Luo dared to wave around with the two holy places? It turns out that this guy has been holding a thick thigh. Special. The two holy places were completely won. Lin Luo rolled her eyes when she heard Avila''s words, and couldn''t help but vomit, "Stop it!? Stop it. It''s a time bomb. It might explode when it will explode, and it will hurt herself." At this time, Aisha''s voice sounded again, "Lin Luo, it''s your turn, take out your full strength and let me see, can you take the first place on this list from my hands!?" Aisha''s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield, and his face was puzzled. Lin Luo''s comprehensive strength is indeed very strong, known as the king of singles. But this is the ultimate record of thirty-two defenses, just a little closer to the Grand Slam. Even Lin Qinghe of S grade is only twenty-four. Lin Luo guessed that even Lin Qinghe couldn''t compare with him, so how could he compare with Aisha? auzw.com but... Why does Aisha like Lin Luo so much? Could it be... Lin Luo, what ultimate ultimate hasn''t performed yet? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Lin Luo''s eyes, and suddenly showed a glimmer of expectation, expecting Lin Luo to really create miracles. However, Lin Qinghe and Ace sneered. They can see that the three-tier triple defensive device in this battlefield is basically prepared for the S-level powerhouse, approaching the S-level limit infinitely. Aisha has already penetrated the 32nd layer, Lin Luo surpasses Aisha, he must break through the third triple. Lin Luo is indeed powerful, but if he wants to penetrate the 33rd layer, he must explode an attack that surpasses the S-rank powerhouse... However, can Lin Luo break out a blow that surpasses the S-rank powerhouse? If he really had this ability, he wouldn''t be forced to this point by the Lin family and the royal family. Being watched by so many people, Lin Lu was also a little stressed. He was not sure whether he could penetrate the triple defense of the Third World. But this is the end of the matter, even if you bite the bullet, you still have to... Lin Luogang wanted to explode all of his chakras and tried his best to make the final blow. And at this moment, Avila''s stunned voice suddenly rang, "Oh! I almost forgot something!?" She looked around for a week, and finally found Hasward, who was shrunk in the corner, and suddenly exclaimed, "The strong are fearless, it seems you haven''t done anything yet?" Avila''s words made everyone stunned. Yes, brother Wuwei! ? skbshge Chapter 634： All eyes are on, Brother Wuwei has shot Seeing so many great shots, Hasward had already given up this battle. Therefore, he hid in a small corner, ready to wait until the battle was over and retreat directly. Others on the battlefield were also attracted by such super masters as Lin Qinghe, Aisha, and Lin Luo, and no one noticed him. Hasward even sighed, and finally passed by. However, at this moment, Avila''s words immediately knocked Hasward to the bottom. He stared at Avila stiffly, and cursed wildly in his heart, "Wow, is this a dog? Can you notice it like this too!?" Seeing that everyone was attracted by Avila''s words, Hasward turned his head to look at him, crying. "The strong are fearless!? Why are you hiding in the corner?" Avila looked puzzled, "Everyone is looking at you? Quickly, stop the ink." Seeing other people''s eyes, Hasward burst into tears with a hint of anticipation. He is just a fake, so don''t do that. Special. Knowing that there are so many masters hidden in this battle, he would not play. No, you don''t pretend to be the strong and fearless. However, it is too late to say anything. When he entered the battlefield just now, Hasward admitted that he is a strong man and fearless. The next moment, Hasward stood up suddenly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. The surging spiritual power in the body is rumbling, like a thousand beasts rushing. Suddenly, the expectation in everyone''s eyes was even greater, and even Jaina, Valkyrie, Ace, Lin Qinghe and others all cast their attention. After all, he is the awakener of the four natural powers of the water, fire, thunder and earth, and is known as the most talented man of the imperial talents of the academy. auzw.com Aisha glanced at Hasward, but paid no attention. Lin Luo almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and this guy''s acting skills were too explosive. I''m so sorry for not awarding him a statuette. In fact, not only in the battlefield, but at this moment, everyone in the arena outside the battlefield also cast their sights on Hasward. This battle is really exciting. One after another, the ancient great gods took turns to battle, and even blasted out Lin Qinghe, an S-level expert, and Aisha, a super master who is suspected of reaching the S-level peak... Before the two recorded like a ditch, everyone wanted to know whether Hasward, the traffic king of Battle.net, was fearless and could cross over. In the Battle.net live broadcast room, countless strong and fearless fans completely burst. "Wow, Brother Wuwei, he is finally going to shoot." "By the way, what did Wuwei brother hiding in the corner just now!?" "You''re so stupid, it''s not knowing how to understand the tactics, let other masters take action first, but Brother Wuwei will explode them again." "Yes, you all saw it just now, Brother Wuwei hid himself perfectly without attracting anyone''s attention. Just ask, who can do it." "The real protagonist will only appear at the last minute." "Brother Fearless, the world is invincible!!" As everyone knows, the fearless brother at this time looks as stable as an old dog, but actually panicked. At this moment, a question suddenly appeared in his heart: I don''t know if his identity as a counterfeit product will be killed! ? skbshge Chapter 635： Damn, why are you so weak In everyone''s eyes. I saw Hasward¡¯s thorns ability suddenly activated, and countless vines rose from the ground, instantly turning into a huge wooden figure ten meters high. At the same time, in the hand of the wooden man, he was holding a close one. The ten-meter green spear... "This is... the wooden man tactics!?" Avila exclaimed when seeing the wooden man appear. She faintly felt that in the green spear held by the wooden man, there was an overbearing power that locked the thirty-third layer of defense in front of him. An astonishing thought flashed through Avila''s mind, "Could it be that the strong and fearless have to penetrate the thirty-third layer of defense!?" Hasward''s hand made everyone amazed. Worthy of being fearless brother, awesome! ! Whoosh! ! At this time, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, the void in front of the green spear was completely torn, and the tip of the spear also blasted on the first defense. Then, the second, third, fourth, fifth... The domineering power contained in the spear, like a stormy sea, instantly shattered the five defenses. When everyone was shocked by the power of the spear, the green spear suddenly turned into a green light and disappeared. There was no mistake, it just disappeared. There is no sign, and what disappears at the same time is the overbearing power carried on the spear... Five! ? Hasward, the strongest strike of the fearless, only penetrated the five defenses. Suddenly, the air quieted down instantly. Not only on the battlefield, but also outside the battlefield, and in the live broadcast rooms of Battle.net, all were silent. Everyone looked at this scene blankly, with incredible colors in their eyes. This is...what is fat? auzw.com As the traffic king of Battle.net, he has risen all the way and has a sturdy record. He is even known as the most talented fearless brother of the Imperial Academy generation. Why does it only break through the weightless defense? This is too weak. Lin Qinghe''s eyes condensed, and then he reacted, "What is the strongest? What is the king of flow? What is the awakener of the four powers of water, fire, thunder and earth? What is the most talented man in the academy generation? It turned out to be just a weak chicken. Today I finally have a long experience..." Ace and Valkyrie breathed a sigh of relief, the strong fearless turned out to be so weak, there is no need to worry. Afterwards, both of them set their sights on Lin Luo and Aisha. They are the most powerful opponents... "Damn, the strong are fearless, what''s the matter with you?" Avila quit, she ran directly in front of Hasward, and almost slapped Hasward on the ground with a slap, "Why are you so weak? I broke through the nine defenses, why did you only beat through five? Heavy? Show the momentum you used to fight with me, are you hiding your strength!?" Hasward wiped the cold sweat from his face, looking embarrassed. why! ? Can he dare to say that he is just a fake? No, Hasward is sure that if he speaks out, he will definitely be killed. However, Jaina, who was clever and iced, saw a hint. She saw that this strong man was fearless and seemed to be a fake. Lin Luo also had an expression of constipation, so he rushed to slap Hasward to death. Wow, this guy is hammering. The audience outside the battlefield, as well as the friends in the Battle.net live broadcast room, have already exploded. "Digging grass, what''s the matter?" "Brother Wuwei''s state is a bit wrong, why is it so weak?" "Could it be that Brother Wuwei has gone through training!?" "Hahaha, I laughed to death, this is the strong fearless, a weak chicken..." skbshge Chapter 636： Keep your eyes open, look good In the commentary seat. Hearing the scolding around him, Sheep Baa suddenly exploded with anger, and even wanted to rush into the battlefield, catching Fat Hasward and beating him. This guy dared to pretend to be the strong and fearless, damaging the reputation of Brother Wuwei. In the battlefield, being so mixed up by Hasward, many people have completely lost hope. It seems that the battle for this list has been set. First place Aisha. The second place is Lin Qinghe. Valkyrie and Ace tied for third place. As for Lin Luo, it has been forgotten. Ai Si and Lin Qinghe both sneered at Lin Luo at this time, preparing to withdraw from the battlefield. They won this battle. How can Lin Luo''s comprehensive combat effectiveness be strong? Can he surpass the two of them? "Lin Luo, why don''t we just withdraw." Avila saw the timing and suddenly approached Lin Luo and persuaded: "It''s not your fault for not winning this list, it''s really these guys. Too strong." In fact, Avila was also a little embarrassed. She clamored to take Lin Luo to lie down to win from the moment she entered the stadium. "Withdraw!? Why do I want to withdraw!?" Lin Luo immediately became unhappy when she heard Avila say withdraw, "I haven''t taken any action yet?" "Lin Luo, what? Isn''t it... you still fantasize about failing to shoot?" Lin Qinghe heard Lin Luo''s words and suddenly said, "Even if you make a move, can you still surpass us? I advise you to leave the battlefield as soon as possible and go back to give your last words early." Ace''s words also rang at this moment, "Lin Luo, we won this battle, can''t you not afford to lose?" auzw.com "Wow, are you two guys endless?" Avila wanted to go up to the theory, but was frightened by Aisha''s eyes. Aisha was already a little impatient, and shouted to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, can you make a move?" Lin Luo didn''t answer Aisha, but looked at Aisi and Lin Qinghe, "You said I can''t surpass you? Then, please keep your dog eyes open and show me a good look." "Fairy mode, start!!" "You..." Ai Si and Lin Qinghe just wanted to get angry. But at this moment, a terrifying coercion suddenly came, causing the two of them to face wild changes, and they said in unison: "This coercion... how is it possible?" This coercive force has definitely reached S grade. The other people who were about to withdraw from the battlefield were also shocked by the sudden pressure, and their faces changed suddenly. They turned their heads abruptly, and saw that Lin Luo''s forehead was already dissatisfied with the countless mysterious, ancient and mysterious lines... However, to break the record of Aisha''s thirty-two defenses, just the fairy mode is not enough. The next moment, Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly changed color, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel opened instantly. At the same time, Suzano''s second form has been formed. Under the blessing of the fairy model, Lin Luo''s condensed Suzuonenhu has reached the limit of the second form, infinitely approaching the final form, reaching a height of fifty meters. In an instant, the fifty-meter-high Suzuo Nenghu, like a **** of war, suddenly descended and stood on the battlefield. In the center of Susano Nohu''s two big hands, Feng Dun Helix Maru Shuriken and the artifact Bashaqiong Gouyu appeared almost at the same time, exuding a frightening atmosphere of destruction. The next moment, Suzuo Nenghu''s two palms joined together, and the spiral pill shuriken and the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu were combined into one. The destructive power of the two superimposed, and the aura of destruction suddenly increased. skbshge Chapter 637： The most devastating blow It was Lin Luo''s whim to combine the spiral shuriken and Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu into one. In the world of Naruto, Uchiha Madara can combine Yasaka''s Gouyu jade and Tail Beast jade into one. Lin Luo has an immortal human body, and he can control Chakra to the extreme, and he can do it naturally. For this trick, Lin Luo named it Gouyu Spiral Shuriken. However, this is not the end. If Lin Luo wants to break Aisha''s 32-tier defense, he must break through all the 33-tier defenses. Although the helix pill shuriken and the eight-foot Qionggou jade are very powerful, the two are combined into one, and the power is increased by several times. But Lin Luo has only one chance and must be foolproof. The next moment, in Lin Luo''s left eye, a trace of scarlet blood suddenly appeared, and it kept staying along the corner of his eye. At the same time, on the Gouyu spiral shuriken, a black flame suddenly rose up, as if igniting the void, making a muffled noise. Eternal flame. Amaterasu! ! Immortal mode, Amaterasu, Fengdan. Spiral shuriken, and the magical eight-foot Qionggou jade, all the powers are combined into one. This is the strongest one that Lin Luo can launch without revealing the strong identity. hit. With the increase of the fairy mode, the Gouyu spiral shuriken burning with Amaterasu finally formed and suddenly appeared on the battlefield, causing the entire battlefield to vibrate, as if to be directly destroyed by this destructive force. At this moment, everyone on the battlefield was stunned. They looked at the jade spiral shuriken in Suzuo Nenghu''s hand and the black flames burning on it, with an incredible color in their eyes. What''s more, he was directly scared by the coercion of this force and sat on the ground. Lin Qinghe and Ace looked like ghosts, and they kept roaring: "How is this power possible? Impossible? This...impossible? Lin Luo, how could you have such a powerful force? ..." auzw.com Valkyrie, Jaina, Hasward and others also showed a deep shock on their faces. This force absolutely reached the limit of S grade, even Surpassed the S grade and reached the super S grade. Avila looked at the gouyu spiral shuriken in Suzuo Nenghu''s hand, her chin was shocked, and she finally couldn''t help but explode, "Digging grass!! Lin Luo, you guy, really is hiding your strength. You." If you don¡¯t give this trick to me, why don¡¯t you both end up..." A hint of shock also appeared in Aisha''s eyes. She then slowly said: "Yes, very good. Lin Luo, you are already qualified to be my guardian." However, Lin Luo did not hear Aisha''s words. Lin Luo focused all his attention on the thirty-three defenses in front, and then he shouted, "Go!!" Afterwards, the void shattered, the battlefield trembled violently, and a storm of violent energy spread. Booming... The Gouyu spiral shuriken burning with the black flames of the sky swept along the front defensive device, invincible. The first, the second...the fifth...the ninth...the fourteenth...the twenty-fourth... Almost instantly, Lin Luo surpassed Hasward, Avila, Jaina, Ace, Valkyrie, and finally, even surpassed Lin Qinghe. However, this is not the end. Thirtieth, thirty-first, thirty-two... In the horrified eyes of everyone, the Gouyu spiral shuriken directly pierced the 33rd layer of defensive device, and finally blasted on the rune shield on the battlefield, completely piercing the rune shield. stop¡­¡­ skbshge Chapter 638： Delighted, shocked, playful "Won!? Senior Lin Luo won!?" "Senior Lin Luo won the top four lists? Become the first person in the history of the Imperial Academy to win the top four lists?" "Senior Lin Luo is too good, long live, long live!!" "The goddess Serena is also great, and Su Xiaoyu, especially Fu Xinyi, actually suppressed Senior Lin Luo and became the number one on the assassin list..." "Long live the dawn team, long live the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy!" The students of Xingyao City Spiritual Energy Academy cried and laughed, hugging each other. On this day, they waited too long, and now they can finally exhale. "Won? We won!?" The elder of the Green Academy burst into tears. He did his best to form this academy team. Originally, he just wanted to restore a little dignity and regain the previous glory of the academy. He didn''t expect Lin Luo to sweep the top four lists with a target. Yes, it is sweeping. Because apart from Lin Luo, Fu Xinyi, Su Xiaoyu, and Aisha are all on the list. In the chairmanship, the old professors of the Rune Research Institute all stared, and their eyes showed incredible. Even the old man Pei Bo, who had strong confidence in Lin Luo, looked astonished. Beat it! ? It really broke through... He couldn''t know how strong this thirty-three defense was. Even Bangu, who is ranked third on the S-rank list, has launched a full blow, but he has only broken through the 29th. auzw.com And Lin Luo, he actually beat the 33rd layer. Father Pei Bo looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, and suddenly a strong interest broke out, and he secretly said: "What kind of combat skill is that demon-like figure? It is so powerful...Is it really the God of War coming!?" At this time, one of the old professors swallowed and said, "You said, with this Lin Luo''s strength, can the Royal Princess beat him?" "It should be possible. After all, the eldest princess has already stepped into the S-level. With her accumulation, even if she just steps into the S-level, she will definitely be able to become the most powerful existence in the S-level." "I think it''s a bit mysterious. A single blow penetrates the thirty-third layer of defense and the rune shield of the battlefield. This strength has obviously surpassed the S rank. No matter how strong the princess is, this trick alone cannot stop it. " The others nodded, obviously agreeing with this statement. Not only the old professors of the Rune Academy are discussing this issue, but others in the arena are also discussing this issue. "This Lin Luo, what did he experience after he left the Lin family? How did he become so terrible?" "Now there is a good show, Lin Luo''s strength has become so terrifying, it is estimated that the Lin family can''t sit still." "I hope that Lin Luo can defeat the Lin family''s Yan Luo team and win the first place in this Imperial Academy competition, because I want to see what face the Lin family has to occupy the top of the four families by then?" In fact, many forces in the Imperial City are already very dissatisfied with the Lin Family''s long-term position as the head of the four major families, and the appearance of Lin Luo undoubtedly allows the major forces to see the opportunity to reshuffle the cards. Suddenly, many people looked at the Lin family, full of gloat. However, what they didn''t expect was that the members of Team Yan Luo were only slightly horrified, and then immediately recovered their calm, looking at Lin Luo''s eyes full of playfulness... skbshge Chapter 639： Praying man In the battlefield. The hideousness on Lin Qinghe''s face suddenly disappeared, instantly regaining his composure. But the gaze he looked at Lin Luo was still full of chill. In his eyes, even if Lin Luo is strong, it is useless. As long as Young Master Lin Wudao exits, he can crush Lin Luo instantly, because the dark creatures in the Lin Family Ancestral Land, but the legendary existence... Extreme class! ! This kind of existence, even if it goes to the fourth dimension of the strong like a cloud, is also a side overlord. But Lin Wudao, who had accepted the inheritance of darkness, could kill Lin Luo at will as long as he could exert one percent of the power of the supreme-level dark creatures. In any case, Lin Luo must die! ! The next moment, Lin Qinghe suddenly walked in front of Lin Luo and slowly said, "Lin Luo, I really didn''t expect that you would have gained such a powerful strength and you have grown to this point." Then, his tone changed abruptly, "But it''s no use, you are already a dead person in my eyes. I advise you to give your last words quickly and enjoy your last time." After speaking, Lin Qinghe directly withdrew from the battlefield. Ace followed closely, but his eyes never left Lin Luo. The abandoned son of the Lin family has grown to this point. He will be the greatest enemy of the royal family. Anyone who threatens the royal family deserves to die... Ace did not act rashly, he had to admit that with the power of the royal family, Lin Luo could no longer be helped. Therefore, everything can only be planned after the eldest princess returns. auzw.com As long as the eldest princess returns, no matter how strong Lin Luo is, it is useless, because the eldest princess does not return alone. Along with her, there is also the first person in the empire, Norat, the number one on the S-rank list... Lin Qinghe and Ace did not hide Lin Luo''s killing intent, as cold as winter. "Wow, these two guys dare to be so arrogant after losing. Haven''t they been beaten?" Avila was a little upset. Seeing Lin Qinghe and Ace exited the battlefield, she immediately pointed at the two and scolded them, "Teemian, don¡¯t let me run into them until the race, or I will fight. Burst their heads..." Jaina rolled her eyes when she heard Avila''s threat. Based on her knowledge of Avila, she dared to cheer when she knew this second person. If she really met Lin Qinghe and Ace in the race, she would definitely slip faster than anyone else. Jaina originally wanted to congratulate Lin Luo, but Valkyrie stopped him. Valkyrie shook his head, the stronger his strength, the more naturally he was in contact. The royal family and the Lin family can stand for such a long time, and their background is simply beyond the imagination of others. Contact with Lin Luo at this time, it would be bad if you were misunderstood. Jaina could only give it up, but there was a sudden envy in her gaze looking at Avila. As for the others, he dared not approach Lin Luo. The contradiction between Lin Luo and the Lin family and the imperial family has long been spread. Contacting Lin Luo at this time is undoubtedly looking for death. Lin Luo is indeed very strong, but he is only one person. As for the Lin Family and the Royal Family, the two behemoths that have always stood tall in the empire, no matter how strong Lin Luo''s personal strength is, he is also a man with a man''s arm... As for Lin Luo, he didn''t care about Lin Qinghe and Ace''s threats. Two scums, not even a system task can be triggered, there is a threat of fart? I don¡¯t know when, whether the system task can be triggered has become Lin Luo¡¯s standard for measuring threats... skbshge Chapter 640： Undercurrent The Imperial College competition, the first day of the competition finally came to an end. Tens of thousands of spectators and nearly a million friends in the Battle.net live broadcast room witnessed the birth of a miracle. Lin Luo, who won the top four rankings, became the first person to win this honor in the history of the Imperial Academy competition. Soon, the name Lin Luo quickly dominated the headlines of major media and set off a wave of enthusiasm. In the battlefield, Lin Luo finally replaced the strong and fearless, occupying the comment area. The empire advocates the strong, especially for the people. Whether in the dark age or today''s peaceful age, the people long for the birth of the strong. The appearance of Lin Luo undoubtedly became a catalyst. With the exaggeration of Battle.net and major media, Lin Luo quickly entered the vision of everyone in the empire. Sheep Baa made Lin Luo''s battle into a video highlight at the very first time the game ended. In the battle for the list of fighters, one person surrounded nearly a hundred participants, singled out Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin, and took the first place on the list. The assassin list battled, fighting against the king of shadow, and won the second place. In the battle for the reloading list, one person fought against the two masters, Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue, and killed them with nearly crushing strength, and once again won the first place. In the battle for the long-range list, it was shot at the last moment, defeating the S-rank powerhouse Lin Qinghe, and the mysterious super powerhouse Aisha, and also won the first place. The top three lists, one list second. This achievement is enough to disregard everyone. The several exciting battle moments in the video made the Battle.net friends who watched the video cried out crazy. There is no way, the fearless record of the strong that they support is horrible, and they can only find some comfort from Lin Luo, the latest rising super dark horse. At the same time, the dawn team also appeared in people''s vision. Except for Lin Luo, Fu Xinyi, Su Xiaoyu, and Aisha are all members of Team Dawn... Although the first day of the game was over, the smoke did not dissipate. Instead, it intensified and began to spread quickly. The roadsides, taverns, and major psionic schools were everywhere discussing the first day of the game. Among them, the most discussed words are naturally Lin Luo and Dawn Team. auzw.com "Dawn Team, what kind of team is it so powerful?" "Which Psionic Academy belonged to Team Dawn? It swept the top four lists?" "The captain of Team Dawn is actually the abandoned son of the Lin family of the four major families..." Regarding Lin Luo and Dawn Team, there were countless questions in an instant. Everyone wants to uncover this layer of mystery... And Lin Luo, he was carrying the Dawning Team and the people from the Star City Psionic Academy, reveling in the official building of Battle.net. On the other hand, in the ancestral land of the Lin family. Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun came here after the game. They respectfully saluted the ancestors of the Lin family, "Ancestors, when will Young Master Lin Wudao be able to leave?" The ancestors of the Lin family remained motionless, and did not even open their eyes. It took a long time before they said insidiously: "One day, at most one day, Lin Wudao will be able to leave the customs, and then the entire empire will be our Lin family. Things..." After talking about this, the ancestors of the Lin family suddenly opened his eyes, bursting out an unprecedented brilliant glow. And the same thing happened in the imperial royal family. Ace, Kidd, and Jay Nein have received the news that Laura, the elder princess of the Empire, and her brother, Norat, the first madman of the Empire, will return to the capital in a day... And Kidd, who had already been taken over by Robb, the super S-rank strong, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes after hearing the news... Tomorrow, he will personally take action to seize She Lin Luo and take Lin Luo''s immortal body as his own. skbshge Chapter 641： Embarrassing Flame Team The popularity of the first day of the Imperial College competition made everyone full of expectations for the second day of the competition. They all want to see how far the Suguang team, a dark horse team that has suddenly risen, can go? Can the legend of the first day continue? On the second day of the race, the battle finally kicked off. Due to the application of the latest rune technology in this year''s college competition, the second day of the race also abandoned the previous rules of the competition system and adopted the team team mode. The battlefield is divided into three major battlefields: external, central, and internal. All the teams participate in the battlefield in different dimensions. A team that reaches the center of the internal battlefield within the specified time can successfully advance to tomorrow''s game. As for the others, all are eliminated. The rules of the competition have just been announced, and there was an uproar in the arena stands and the official live broadcast of Battle.net. "Wow, what''s the matter?" "Doesn''t this rule of the game make it clear to complete the Shuguang team? With the combat power of the Shuguang team, who can resist them?" "If only Team Suguang is ruthless and overturns all other teams, isn''t the champion Team Suguang?" "It makes sense, if that''s the case, it would be a lot of fun." "Could it be that the royal family suddenly changed their sex? It turned out to complete the dawn team? Isn''t there a grudge between Lin Luo and the royal family?" "It''s hard to say that the rules of the competition system do not restrict the combination of the major teams. If the Royal Academy team and the Yama team are combined, even if the dawn team is strong, they must avoid their edge." "The routine, I can''t do it myself, so I went to find someone to hold a group. Damn, the royal family is still so shameless?" "I want a face? Can I win the game if I want a face? It''s so funny..." The auzw.com competition system was promulgated, and the teams in the team seats suddenly rioted. This competition system is simply the weak and the strong, and the strong survive. A strong team is okay, but a weaker team would be a dead end. Almost instantly, all the players of the team cast their sights on the Dawn team. With the current strength of the Dawn team, it is definitely the first one that deserves it. If there is a single team, whoever meets will die, without exception. Even if the imperial Royal Academy, Yama, Frost, and Thunder are super first-line teams, there is only one dead end when they meet Dawn alone. If you want to compete against the Dawn team, you can only form an alliance. The game system stipulates that as long as you enter the center of the internal battlefield within the specified time, you will win. There is no limit to the number of teams, so forming an alliance is the most stable choice. Ever since, centering on the major divisions, three leagues were formed instantly: the Northern Division League, the Western Division League, and the Southern Division League. As for the Northern Division, it''s a bit embarrassing... Except for the Shenqi team, the Emperor team and the Senfeng team who stood on Lin Luo''s side, the other four teams were so far away that they were afraid of being encumbered by Lin Luo. So, the Eastern Conference League, that doesn''t exist... But even more embarrassing, there is also the Flame team led by Avila. At the moment the rules of the competition system were promulgated, Avila was dumbfounded. She saw that the surrounding teams that belonged to the southern division, all centered on the Royal Academy and Yama, began to form an alliance, and her scalp was numb. Based on the relationship between Avila and Lin Luo, if the Flame Team really mixes with these guys, they will definitely be the first to be killed, killing the chicken and the monkey... skbshge Chapter 642： Im here to hold my thigh In the team seats in the Eastern Division. Lin Luo looked at the eyes of Hasward and others like a snake and scorpion, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded. He is not a prehistoric mutant beast, is it so scary? He didn''t need to guess that the rules of the game system must be the ghost of the royal family and the Lin family. "Damn!" Lin Luo cursed secretly, "This is planning to divide the Eastern Division, and then defeat them individually." Just as he was about to explain, he heard a voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, I brought someone to you..." Lin Luo turned his head and saw Avila with the Flame Team, rushing towards him in a hurry. The anxious look seemed to be chased by someone. He thought about it carefully and immediately understood. Now in the Southern Division, all the teams have formed an alliance. With his relationship with Avila, the Flames can stay in the Southern Division, then hell. However, Lin Luo is a bit strange. Among the four major families, the Luo family and the Bai family have joined the Lin family and the royal family! ? Or, what ulterior motives have been made between them! ? Just as Lin Luo was thinking, Avila ran over, breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed, "Lin Luo, I took someone to go to you." As if afraid of Lin Luo''s suspicion, Avila boasted: "Don''t worry, we are all masters in Fire Team, what Southern League? What Northern League? What Western Conference? All are scum." "With the help of our flame team, we can definitely sweep these three leagues. In this game, just play..." In fact, what Elvira said are all false, and she came to hold her thighs. auzw.com Ever since Lin Luo took two lists, Avila has tasted the sweetness. After seeing the rules of the competition system, she immediately decided to form an alliance with Lin Luo. Maybe you can lie down all the way to win and advance directly to tomorrow''s competition. Listening to Avila''s bragging, Lin Luo almost fell to the ground with a somersault, and almost cursed, "What''s the matter, if you are really good, then you will run a fart? Directly and hard." Even Serena and others twitched their mouths and almost ran away. But the people of Team Flame were calm, they were immune to Avila''s second-hand character long ago. At this time, another voice rang, "Lin Luo, here we are." Lin Luo turned his head and saw that it was the team of the Orsis family, and the leader was Nicole. Then, he asked puzzledly: "Why are you here?" Nicole smiled slightly, "Why else? Of course I came to you to form an alliance..." "Kadanya asked you to come?" Lin Luo frowned slightly, "Didn''t I say, don''t the Alsis family interfere in my grievances with the Lin family?" "Don''t worry, we won''t interfere." Nicole said: "Team Dawn is the strongest dark horse in this year''s academy competition. I came to hug my thighs. Maybe I can lie down all the way to win and get a better result..." With that said, Nicole looked at Avila provocatively. She was very upset when she saw Avila had been following Lin Luo. Lin Luo is the son-in-law of the Alsis family, one more Serena is already the limit, there can be no more. And Avila didn¡¯t know what Nicole meant. She really thought that Nico was here to hug her thigh. Seeing Nicole¡¯s eyes full of hostility, she couldn¡¯t help muttering in her heart, ¡°Damn, this is the competitiveness of holding thighs. , It seems to be getting bigger..." skbshge Chapter 643： Jiang Hengs guess Soon, all major leagues have entered the arena one after another. Due to the rules of the competition system, the number of each team is five, so Lin Luo asked Selena, Su Xiaoyu, Gadot, and Gaman to follow him on the field. Lin Luo couldn''t ask for this kind of melee. It''s not that he looks down on his opponents, it''s that the Dawning team is suitable for melee, especially Gadot and Garman have been fighting with foreign creatures. If the two of them are fierce, who can withstand it? Therefore, the number of opponents is useless. In Lin Luo''s eyes, all alliances are sending food... The audience on stage, as well as the friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net, were very excited at this time. They ran over early in the morning and looked at this. After a night of brewing, the names of Lin Luo and Team Dawn have spread throughout the empire... Everyone is very curious, can Lin Luo continue to kill the Quartet with the Dawn team and continue yesterday''s glory. Moreover, they looked at the murderous look of the Lin family and the royal family, and they looked like they were messing up, and they were eager to know how the two super first-line teams wanted to snipe Lin Luo? Of course, there is still a large part of the small partners in Battle.net who are fearless of the strong, that is, Hasward of Team Kadiga hopes to see how he can prove himself? At the commentary seat, Sheep Baa was so excited that he couldn''t wait to see the idols killing the Quartet. By the side, Jiang Heng was a little dazed. Her idol, the strong man, had terrible achievements in fearlessness, and she was about to be abused into a dog. Why is the sheep so excited? Is it true that as some people have guessed, the Hasward of Team Cardiga is actually a fake, he has been impersonating the strong and fearless? If Hasward is not the strong and fearless, who is the strong and fearless? auzw.com Jiang Heng was strange in his heart. He combined with the abnormality of the sheep bleating, and suddenly a thought came to his mind, could it be...the strong and fearless real identity is...Lin Luo! ? Thinking of this, Jiang Heng suddenly gasped. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that this is actually the case. The abnormality of the sheep baa, the strength of Lin Luo, the sudden rise of the dawn team, and the vow of the fearless of the strong to book the first place in the academy competition, and the official battle.net for the strong. Fearless sponsorship... Everything implied: Lin Luo, is the strong and fearless? If this is the case, isn''t Lin Luo still hiding his strength? The more Jiang Heng thought about it, the more frightened he became. If Lin Luo''s combat power was fully deployed, how strong would it be? Book first, absolutely stable... Thinking of this, a glimmer of expectation suddenly appeared in his heart. On the other side, the various major teams have entered the preparation time. The teams from the major divisions are huddled together to form an alliance, hostile to Lin Luo and the Dawn team... People from the Lin family and the royal family were suffocated to the extreme at this time. If the eldest princess and Lin Wudao were absent at the same time, they would not have to pretend to be grandsons, let alone form a **** alliance... But in order to deal with Lin Luo, they can only bear it. However, Lin Luo didn''t take them seriously, what hammer alliance? It''s all scum, you can pass it with one hand. But at this moment, a chill suddenly rose from Lin Luo''s spine, and he instantly became vigilant, turning his head to see the royal Kidd, staring at him with a smile. Lin Luo was cold all over, he had already guessed in his heart. This kid is likely to be Robb, the super S grade powerhouse of the royal family. And Robb¡¯s participation in the academy competition is likely to be directed at him... skbshge Chapter 644： Barking dogs dont bite "I''m afraid that neither Jie Nein nor Ace knew that Kidd had been taken away." Lin Luo secretly guessed. He looked at Kidd''s unkind eyes, and he stared at him with cold eyes. Because Kidd in front of him is another person compared to Robb. The strength is at most the pinnacle of the S grade, and it has not reached the super S grade. Lin Luo may have no chance of winning against Robb in his heyday, but facing Kidd, if he breaks out all the fighting power, he can definitely fight against him. The two people¡¯s gazes, like sharp glowing eyes, collided in an instant, bursting out an unprecedented fire... "Lin Luo, what are you looking at?" At this moment, Avila leaned to Lin Luo and asked. She followed Lin Luo''s gaze, and a layer of goose bumps formed all over her body. She pointed to Kidd and said, "Damn, Lin Luo, this guy The look in his eyes is so evil, he doesn''t like your flesh, right?" Lin Luo''s mouth twitched and almost fell to the ground. He guessed that Robb had seized Shekid for his fairy body, but what came out of Avila''s mouth was something wrong? "Lin Luo, something seems to be wrong!?" Serena frowned. She had been observing and finally saw something wrong, "Barking dogs generally don¡¯t bite people. Because of the grudges between you, the Lin family, and the royal family, the members of the Yama team and the Royal Academy, no Maybe it''s so quiet!?" Listening to what Serena said, Lin Luo also found a slight difference. If this were other times, someone would have run out to mock, why is it so quiet today? In the next moment, Lin Luo''s gaze suddenly looked at Lin Qinghe. When the battle for the list ended yesterday, this guy had been ridiculing wildly. He was so swollen that he was about to float to the sky. Why did you suddenly wither today? auzw.com Isn''t it... these guys are doing things again? "Right!" Avila exclaimed, "Why don''t these mad dogs bite people today?" Lin Luo looked upset and turned to Lin Qinghe, "Lin Qinghe, what the **** are you doing? Didn''t you ask me to confess the last words yesterday? I''ve already explained it, and you can do whatever you want." Serena is right, a barking mad dog usually doesn''t bite. If Lin Qinghe was hiding in the dark, he would come out and ask you for a bite if nothing happened. It would be disgusting to think about it. Lin Qinghe immediately exploded when he heard Lin Luo''s words, and the hands pointing at Lin Luo were shaking, "Lin Luo...Don''t be arrogant!? Young Master Lin Wudao will leave the customs tomorrow, and you will be dead by then. ." "Lin Wudao, that coward will leave tomorrow!?" Lin Luo smiled, his eyes suddenly become fierce, "Then I will eliminate your Yama team today, and see how he can kill me tomorrow?" Unexpectedly, just after what he said, the Southern League, Western Conference, and Northern League teams all stepped back together, looking at Lin Luo with full alertness, for fear of angering Lin Luo. It was as if Lin Luo was not a person, but a prehistoric mutant... "..." Lin Luo was stunned, and secretly said: "What''s the matter? These guys weren''t an arrogant group yesterday, were they clamoring to get rid of him? Why did they persuade him today?" As everyone knows, it is for this matter that these teams are so confused. In yesterday''s game, Lin Luo and the Shuguang team showed almost crushing strength, and they were properly over the top of the first line. To be straightforward, it''s like being a father. Which team to play is not casual? And they had been targeting Lin Luo before. If Lin Luo took the opportunity to seek revenge and eliminated all the teams, it would be finished. So, I can¡¯t do it... skbshge Chapter 645： How scared is this Lin Qinghe''s face was pale and gloomy to the extreme. The members of his dignified sacred land pioneer team were actually frightened by Lin Luo just now. However, he was indeed afraid that Lin Luo would suddenly be ruthless and would eliminate Team Yan Luo. Young Master Lin Wudao still has a day to leave the customs, so Lin Qinghe has to hold on anyway today, as long as he advances into tomorrow''s game, he will be able to find Lin Luo to settle the account at that time. Lin Luo looked at Lin Qinghe was taken a step back, and immediately became happy. A hint of mischief suddenly appeared in his heart. He cast his eyes on Ace of the Royal Academy, and said coldly: "I remember you threatened me yesterday!? You said, should I eliminate your Royal Academy as well. Up." As he spoke, the violent Chakra suddenly swayed, locking Ace firmly. And Aisi was stared at by Lin Luo''s gaze, and his whole body was cold, his face pale as paper. His tone was trembling, "Lin Luo, do you want to violate the agreement with the princess?" "The princess will return tomorrow. At that time, she will fight you head-on. If you win, the grievances between you and the royal family will be wiped out..." When I said this, Ace suddenly gained a bit of confidence, and his tone became fierce, "Or, are you afraid?" "Afraid!?" Lin Luo snorted coldly, "I''m not even afraid of your royal super S Grade powerhouses, how can I be afraid of the princess!?" At this time, Avila couldn''t stand it anymore, and threatened Ace: "Lin Luo, why do you tell him so much nonsense, wait to enter the battlefield and kill the Royal Academy directly." As she spoke, her tone suddenly became excited, and her gaze turned to other teams, "There are also Team Yama, Team Crazy Dragon, Team Thunder, etc., all eliminated. By the way, there is also Team Frost. Also eliminated..." The excitement on Avila''s face became stronger and stronger, and her heart burst into laughter. If these teams are eliminated, then her Flame team can advance to the final. Then find another chance to sneak attack Lin Luo and make a temporary counterattack, and maybe we can eliminate the Dawn team. auzw.com By then, the first place in this college competition and the two holy places on Lin Luo are hers. Thinking of this, Avila actually laughed wildly ¡®hahaha¡¯. The six relatives don''t recognize it, so owe it... Avila''s words caused other team members who had targeted Lin Luo to change their colors one after another, and their hearts were frustrated to the extreme. What''s so special, a second person holding his thigh, dare to be so arrogant? If Lin Luo wasn''t there, these people would definitely rush into the crowd, beating up first before talking. And Jaina was even more angry, and a surge in her heart rushed towards the sky, wanting to kill Avila... Lin Luo listened to Avila''s magical laughter, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and almost smashed into a violent shudder. However, he has not yet started, the shield of the battlefield has been opened. Seeing this scene, the teams that had passed Lin Luo, wherever they dare to hesitate, swarmed into the battlefield for the first time. But in a short moment, only Lin Luo and the others were left in the center of the arena... Lin Luo: "..." Serena: "..." Avila: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" How scared is this! ? Lin Luo was a little speechless, but the next moment, he laughed. Because a spiritual power of Ruoyouruowu had already locked him firmly. skbshge Chapter 646： Robb strikes Lin Luo was too familiar with this spiritual power, and it was Robb, the only super S Grade powerhouse in the empire. Lin Luo felt Robb''s spiritual power, and suddenly laughed, "Go, let''s go in too, there are already people who can''t help but want to fight me to the death..." "Fight to the death? What do you mean!? Could anyone dare to hit our attention?" Avila looked confused, and then became angry, "Wow! Can''t bear it, Lin Luo, who wants to fight us to the death, say it, let''s go in and **** him..." "It''s not a decisive battle with us, it''s with me..." Lin Luo said, stepping into the battlefield first. Everyone heard it inexplicably, with the current record of the dawn team, who would dare to resist them! ? Isn''t this looking for death? Avila can''t figure it out, Serena can''t figure it out, and Nicole and others are even more confused. Afterwards, they simply didn''t want to, and followed Lin Luo into the battlefield. ... After Lin Luo entered the battlefield, he found that the spiritual power that locked him was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that Robb was here. At this time, other people also entered the battlefield. "Damn, where''s the people!?" Avila looked at the empty front, a little dissatisfied, "Lin Luo, don''t be in a daze, follow me, let''s attack other teams and eliminate them all..." Lin Luo looked calm, staring at the void, and slowly said: "You go first, I will chase you later..." At the moment Lin Luo''s voice sounded, Jiaduo and Jiaman suddenly became tense, and shouted: "Someone is coming." Nicole, as the leader of the Alsis family, had a very strong sense of murder. At this time, she also sensed Robb''s arrival, and suddenly exclaimed, "Be careful, this person is very strong." Her face was thicker than ever, "This person wants to kill us..." auzw.com At this moment, Nicole''s heart was trembling. She did not expect that such a strong would be hidden in the team participating in the competition? Just the murderous intent that leaked made Nicole cold all over, and her body couldn''t help shaking. In the entire empire, there is not a single person with a murderous intent. Who the **** is it! ? The Lin family, or the royal family? "Who? Who''s here?" Avila was a little flustered when she heard Nicole''s words, and couldn''t help asking: "Lin Luo, what''s the matter?" Serena didn''t speak, and she stood directly beside Lin Luo, staring at the void in front of her as well, her whole body tense. She also felt a powerful pressure coming in the void, which was so strong that the entire void began to solidify. At this time, Leslie, Kou Ji and others also felt Robb''s spiritual force and changed their colors. Lin Luo also felt their abnormality, and suddenly smiled: "It''s okay, I''m here!!" His complexion was calm, and he suddenly stepped forward violently, the majestic Chakra inside his body was like a volcanic eruption, wrapping everyone in. At the same time, a sharp shout suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, you found out that it was me, so you still have the guts to come in!?" With the loud shout, the space of the entire battlefield suddenly went dark, as if night had fallen. Lin Luo blinked and sneered, "In order to deal with me, I didn''t dare to become Kidd and mix into the Royal Academy team. Now I even use the space blockade!?" "Robo, you, the super S Grade powerhouse of the royal family, you have lived like a dog." skbshge Chapter 647： Wood escape, the tree world descends "Space blocked!?" "Robo, the super S Grade powerhouse of the royal family, why did he come?" "The Kidd of the Royal Academy is Robb!?" Lin Luo''s words instantly shocked others, and the gaze that looked at the void revealed an incredible color. "Rollolo... Robb!?" Avila''s face turned green, "Dig grass! Why did this guy come?" "It''s over, all specials are over. When we slapped this guy in the face, he must have come to take revenge." As soon as the voice fell, a figure instantly descended in front of Lin Luo and the others, like a meteorite falling to the ground, splashed with countless dust, making the entire battlefield tremble... Robb walked out slowly, an accident flashed across his face, "Lin Luo, you really recognized me!? In that case, I will accept your physical body." "Damn, Lin Luo, this guy really fell in love with your body!?" Avila suddenly exclaimed, and then she turned to Robbery, "Old guy, you are so shameless that you deserve to be beaten. Don¡¯t forget, this is the arena of the Imperial College competition. Millions of people are watching? Don¡¯t you dare to do it?" Lin Luo glanced at Avila, and was slightly surprised at the bottom of her heart. This second guy is so hard-spirited? Is it a **** change? ? Although Avila has a lower IQ, she is not stupid. She had already discovered that when Lin Luo faced Robb, there was no fear on her face. In other words, Lin Luo has a way to deal with Robb, if so, she is still afraid of a hammer... auzw.com In addition, Avila has always been a little obsessed with Robb¡¯s face so far. The face of the only Super S Grade powerhouse in the empire is not something you can hit if you want. The last time she played was not enjoyable enough, she wanted to stay and play again. As for Robb, his entire face went black after hearing Avila¡¯s words, and Sen Leng said, ¡°What about the arena of the Imperial College Tournament? Under this space blockade, what happened here, the people outside No one can see..." "And, what if you see it? Kidd, not Robb, killed you." The next moment, the murderous intent on Robb suddenly broke out, "Today, all of you have to die, no one wants to live." When the words fell, Robb''s figure burst out, and the spiritual storm of the S-level peak suddenly formed, and he rushed towards Lin Luo. In his eyes, as long as Lin Luo dies, no one wants to run... Lin Luo suddenly laughed when Robb came to kill him, "Hahaha, if you want my fairy body, then let me see if you have that ability." "Fairy mode, start!!" Numerous mysterious and ancient lines suddenly appeared on Lin Luo''s forehead. And his hands, at this moment, began to quickly seal, "Xianfa. Mu Dun. The tree world has come!!" Suddenly, the ground began to tremble, and countless trees suddenly uprooted, like spring grass after rain, growing crazily from the ground where Robb used the space blockade, densely dense, rushing to the sky crazily . With Lin Luo''s current strength, it is almost impossible to defeat Robb while hiding his power, unless he is fully equipped to expose the true identity of the strong and fearless. Now, it''s time. Lin Luo wanted to break Robb¡¯s space blockade, so he could only use the powerful offensive ninjutsu, and the arrival of Mu Dun. The tree world was undoubtedly the best choice... skbshge Chapter 648： Head-to-head, I have never been afraid of anyone The towering trees everywhere suddenly sprang from the ground at this moment, instantly turning into a forest, growing crazily upward. These big trees, under the support of Lin Luo Xianshu Chakra, all turned into the hardest sharp blades, piercing fiercely towards the sky. Accompanied by countless ¡®click, click¡¯ sounds abruptly sounded, as if the space had been pierced. And Robb, as soon as the tree world descended, he was bombarded by the tidal towering giant trees, jumping up and down in the blade-like forest like a monkey. He looked at the towering trees that kept rising to the sky, and took a breath of air, and his heart began to roar: "The power of life, these trees contain such amazing life force. What kind of battle is this? Skill!?" The next moment, Robb looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, suddenly revealing unprecedented fiery, "This body!? I must seize this body. As long as I own this body, I will be able to take this opportunity. Step into the supreme class." He was able to perceive that this huge force of life came out of Lin Luo''s body, "Chance, great chance, Lin Luo, you are mine..." Thinking of this, a rune sword suddenly appeared in Robb''s hand. With the sudden appearance of the sword, countless towering trees were taken by the Lazy Team, and Robb''s figure was able to take this opportunity to slaughter Lin Luo again. Lin Luo naturally sensed Robb''s figure, but he was not interested in paying attention at the moment. If the two really fight with all their strength, this battlefield is likely to be completely destroyed. If other people are involved at that time, just the aftermath can cause these people to be broken... Therefore, Lin Luo must break the space blockade first, and send Serena and others out. However, if you want to break the space blockade laid by the Super S Grade powerhouse, it is obviously a little too close to rely solely on the power of the tree world. "With the arrival of the tree world, it is not enough! In that case, try this trick!" auzw.com Suddenly, Lin Luo''s eyes changed color in an instant, the scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared in an instant, and the next moment, Suzuo Nenghu who was infinitely close to its full form suddenly appeared. At the same time, Feng Dun Spiral Shuriken, Eight Chi Qiong Gouyu, and the Indestructible Yan Tianzhao appeared at the same time, and blasted out toward the space blockade above. It was Lin Luo''s strongest blow through the 33rd defense yesterday. Under the two super destructive ninjutsu, Robb''s space blockade finally broke at this moment... "How is it possible!? It broke my space blockade!?" Robb finally reached Suzuo Nenghu at this time, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes. But the next moment, the incredible in his eyes was instantly replaced by a strong to extreme heat, "Lin Luo, what if you break my space blockade? You don''t want to escape my palm today!" After finishing speaking, he pierced out with a sword, and the spiritual power in his body also exploded at this moment, instantly condensing a huge sword light, and slashed towards Lin Luo. Lin Luo smiled immediately when he saw Robb kill him, "Hold it up, I have never been afraid of anyone!" The next moment, the chakra in his body rushed into the hands of the sequel, and a chakra sword was instantly condensed and slashed towards the sword. At the same time, Lin Luo turned to Serena and the others and said loudly: "Run, run towards the center of the battlefield, how far you can run..." skbshge Chapter 649： So you are the strong and fearless When the tree realm came, the nearly complete Suzano nohu, and the black-flaming gouyu spiral shuriken, instantly blocked the space under Robb cloth... Seeing this scene, all the people protected by Linlo Chakra were stunned except for Serena. "Mumumumu... digging grass, so you are the strong and fearless!?" Avila stammered for a moment, and she was a little unclear. Leslie was even more exaggerated, with his mouth wide open, "Wow, my brother is strong and fearless!?" "Hi Nima!?" "Lin Luo is the strong and fearless!?" "Digging grass, real or fake, is there any mistake..." Everyone was in shock, and the eyes that looked at Lin Luo were full of incredible colors. And at this moment, Lin Luo''s violent shout suddenly sounded, "Run, run towards the center of the battlefield, how far and how far..." "Run!? What do you mean!?" Avila was a little dazed, and the others were also a little dazed, looking at Lin Luo in a daze. But the next moment, they will know what it means. Because the tens of meters long Chakra broadsword blasted with Robb''s sword light. Suddenly, the whole thing was like an earthquake, and it began to shake violently. With the impact site as the center, a terrifying shock wave has condensed into shape, and then erupted, like a wind rolling cloud, destroying everything around it. Even the forest created by Lin Luo descended from the tree world could be spared and completely destroyed by the shock wave. "My god, run!?" Avila watched the shock wave arrive, and then instantly summoned the Flying Flame Bear, and began to flee quickly. "Run, run, run as far as you can!" Serena also shouted. She launched the Ice Shield Blood Succession in the first place, creating countless ice walls to resist the shock wave and buying time for others to escape. auzw.com Then, everyone began to flee frantically towards the center of the battlefield. They knew very well in their hearts that this level of battle was simply not something they could intervene. Staying here will only drag Lin Luo down. As for Lin Luo, when he saw other people running away, he suddenly laughed, "Cool, come again!!" In the next moment, Chakra''s sword slashed down at Robb again, and Robb was naturally unwilling to be outdone. The sword light gathered and blasted against the Chakra sword. Booming... Another shock wave formed, and a violent energy storm took shape, instantly sweeping the entire battlefield. The other teams that first entered the battlefield by Lin Luo and others, all the teams in the Southern Division, Western Division, and Northern Division, are now rushing toward the center of the battlefield. But in the next moment, everyone suddenly felt a violent earthquake coming, and immediately saw a shock wave tens of meters high, like a stormy sea. "Wow, what is this!?" "Is there an earthquake? What''s the matter, isn''t this the latest different-dimensional battlefield of the Rune Research Institute? Why is there an earthquake?" "My God, run." "Run a fart, hurry up and find a place to hide, you can run so well, I believe you..." In the next moment, everyone''s figures were covered by the shock wave, and those who had no time to find a place to hide were instantly bombarded by the shock wave. Outside of the battlefield, the audience on the stage was trembling at this moment. After the space seal was shattered, they could clearly see the situation on the battlefield. They saw a figure like a **** of war, holding a large knife of more than ten meters, swinging out one by one... In the front, there is also a black shadow wielding a rune sword, and a sword glow of spiritual power is bombarded with the big sword. Every time it hits, a storm will form, causing the rune shield on the battlefield to tremble crazily. But in a short moment, the battlefield has been destroyed and shattered... skbshge Chapter 650： Don’t ask, ask is kneeling and licking Boom, boom, boom... Every time the chakra sword hits the sword light, the battlefield will tremble, and the arena will make heavy noises. Gudong... In the quiet arena, I suddenly remembered the sound of swallowing saliva. And the battlefield live broadcast room is also numerous, but it is bursting. "Wow, what''s the matter!?" "Who is the person fighting with Lin Luo? What a strong look." "This person is Kidd of the Imperial Royal Academy. The earliest ancient gods of Battle.net actually dared to be tough with Lin Luo, so strong..." "I''ll take it. After Lin Luo used the God of War, he seemed to be a little longer on the side of the sword in his hand, and it was not far from a hundred meters." "Fortunately, this imperial academy competition uses the latest rune technology to transfer the battlefield to a different dimension. Otherwise, the battle between the two will be able to overturn the Imperial City arena." "If you are a man, you will be tough. Brother Lin Luo really doesn''t explain..." They can''t see the situation inside the space seal, so naturally they don''t know what happened inside, otherwise, they would definitely be even more crazy... Because the fearless brother of Battle.net finally showed up. On the commentary seat, Jiang Heng looked excited, and began to comment, "So strong, these two people are so strong. Kidd is worthy of the ancient **** of Battle.net. Knowing that Lin Luo is the king of heads-up, he even dared to face Lin Luo. Hard, it seems that the tribe is at a disadvantage." After learning that Lin Luo is the strong and fearless, especially seeing that Lin Luo''s hidden strength can sling all the teams, Jiang Heng''s attitude suddenly took a 180-degree turn. auzw.com He knelt and licked Lin Luo frantically, "But... no matter how strong Kidd is, it will only be a match between Lin Luo and Lin Luo when he has not broken out the strongest combat skills. The combat skills of the three defenses will definitely be able to lay the ground and win the battle..." "And Kidd, the super master of the Royal Academy, the God of Battle.net, will also become the stepping stone for Lin Luo''s rise like Lin Qinghe..." "How far Lin Luo can go, let me wait and see!!" Jiang Heng''s passionate commentary, the sheep who watched were stunned. She stared at Jiang Heng suspiciously, as if she wanted to know why Jiang Heng suddenly changed her attention and frantically praised Lin Luo. Could it be... he also discovered Lin Luo''s identity! ? In the battlefield. The sword light cut out from Robb''s hand once again blasted with Lin Luo''s Suzuo Nenghu, and it stirred up a violent shock wave. And his figure was also pushed back a few steps by the powerful counter shock. "Perfect, almost perfect..." Robb looked at Lin Luo''s scarlet eyes and the demon-like figure of Suzuo, and suddenly said: "Lin Luo, as long as you stop and give your body, I can give Your chance of reincarnation will help you find a flesh again..." "Otherwise, you will pay for your impulsive choice." Lin Luo couldn''t help but laughed, "Do you think too much of yourself?" "If you really come, I might have scruples, but you shouldn¡¯t have chosen to seize Shekid¡¯s body and come. Now you, even 30% of the power in your heyday can¡¯t be used, how can I? I will be afraid of you..." "Stop talking nonsense, if you want my fairy body, come and get it." The expression on Robb''s face suddenly condensed, and a cold murderous intent radiated, "Okay, very good, if that''s the case, then you go to my death..." skbshge Chapter 651： Psychic shadow "Condensation!!" Suddenly, Robb let out a loud shout. I saw that his body was like a volcanic eruption, and it began to roar, and waves of spiritual power spewed out one after another, squeezing and twisting the surrounding space. Afterwards, the waves of spiritual power began to condense and merge, turning into a huge phantom and appearing behind Robb. This phantom surpasses 100 meters in height, and also surpasses Suzuo Nenghu! ! At the moment the phantom appeared, a storm of spiritual power that surpassed the S grade suddenly appeared and swept the entire battlefield abruptly. In the battle seat, Aisha saw this scene and suddenly laughed, "Super S Grade!? Only by relying on spiritual power can condense the supreme-level Dharma phantom. It seems that Lin Luo has encountered an opponent this time. This person''s spiritual power has already reached the peak of Super S Grade, and he is just one step away from reaching the Supreme Grade..." She licked her lower lip, "Facing an opponent of this level, Lin Luo, what are you going to do?" Suddenly, the arena was silent, and everyone was surprised. This phantom...what is it! ? It''s so powerful... At this time, Robb on the battlefield suddenly grinned, "Lin Luo, this is the supreme-level Dharma phantom that I condensed with my whole body spiritual power. With my current strength, it can only be used once." He stared at Lin Luo, "I''m giving you a chance, as long as you give up resistance and obediently give up your body, I can give you a chance to reincarnate." "Otherwise, this is your land of dead souls!" In fact, if Robb wanted to perfectly integrate Lin Luo''s fairy body, he needed Lin Luo''s spirit to give up resistance, so he would say so much nonsense. but¡­¡­ auzw.com Lin Luo sneered at these nonsense, sneered, "Rob, are you saying the opposite, this should be the bottom of your dead soul?" Speaking, Suzuo Nenghu already held Chakra Yaoyao and pointed at Robb, "Today, I must split your Dharma phantom, and then I will kill the royal family, find your body, and unload eight pieces..." "You''re looking for death!?" Robb didn''t wait for Lin Luo to finish, his eyes glaring with anger. Behind him, the phantom of Faxiang condensed by spiritual power suddenly rolled towards Lin Luo. However, Lin Luo couldn''t ask for it, and Xu Zuo Nenghu directly greeted him with the Chakra sword. At the same time, Yata Mirror, the strongest physical defensive artifact, also changed its attribute form at this moment, turning into orange-red flames and burning crazily, quickly crawling over the surface of Suzuo Nohu. The destructive power of Susa Nohu is amazing, but its most powerful is its defensive power. The second form of Susa Nohu, plus the strongest physical defense artifact... Lin Luo didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t defend against Robb''s attack! ? Crackling... The storm of power produced by countless collisions suddenly took shape, shining like lightning and thunder in the entire battlefield. At this time, Serena, Avila and others, who had ran to a safe distance, all stayed in place, watching the energy storm that erupted continuously and the terrifying shock wave, swallowing saliva constantly. Avila''s expression was stiff, and she said to Serena: "Lin Luo, he is really the strong and fearless!?" Her words immediately attracted Leslie, Kou Ji and others. Although they had seen Lin Luo''s Mu Dun, they still couldn''t believe it, feeling like they were dreaming. Serena nodded, and then suddenly turned around, "Let''s go, Lin Luo actually let us go first, then he must have the confidence to defeat the opponent..." As she said, there was a sharp glint in her eyes, "We just have to wait for him at the point..." skbshge Chapter 652： guess oom¡­¡­ A terrifying force suddenly spread, madly impacting the rune shield on the battlefield. Then, the sound of breaking, explosion, and impact suddenly sounded, and the entire battlefield fell apart and began to mourn. Time seems to freeze. The audience on the stage, the benches and commentators on the seats of the big battle teams, and the friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net, all stared at the Battle.net covered by the energy storm... Lin Luo and Kidd are upright, who wins! ? After a while, the storm on the battlefield finally came down, and the situation on the battlefield made everyone gasp. I saw Lin Luo''s war-god Suzuonenhu, most of which was destroyed at this time, and the remaining part could not even wrap Lin Luo''s body... Kidd is not much better, the phantom shadow behind him has long since disappeared. "Is this, both losers hurt!?" "Holding a grass, this kid is too ruthless, I dare not face it head-on with Lin Luo, the king of heads-up, and he just lived there!?" "Damn, so hard!! Both of them are so hard..." "Lin Luo, this is an opponent." Of course, these are the rhythms in Battle.net. For the people in the arena, Lin Luo''s current situation is not as simple as encountering an opponent... They know more, and from the phantom of Kidd''s condensed form, they can see that there is something wrong. This kind of combat skill is simply not S-level can display. The only people who can use spiritual power to condense the phantom are those who have stepped into the Super S Grade, and now there is only one Super S Grade strong who sits in Tudor... The super S-class powerhouse of the royal family, Robb! ! auzw.com thought of this, many people in the arena took a breath, and the super S-class powerhouse of the royal family appeared on the court of the Imperial Academy competition. Moreover, he also got involved with Lin Luo. "What the **** is going on? Why did Lord Robb appear on the battlefield!?" "Could it be that the rumors about the royal banquet some time ago are true!? Lin Luo, he angered Lord Robb!?" "In any case, Lin Luo is just a junior. Master Robb can''t have the same knowledge as Lin Luo, right? And why would Master Robb use the identity of Kidd, a member of the Royal Academy?" "Who knows!?" Many people are speculating, but no one knows what the reason is. But they knew that Lin Luo was over. The empire''s only Super S Grade powerhouse made a move and it was impossible to lose. As everyone knows, Robb''s mind at this moment has been horrified to the extreme. He looked at Lin Luo, who was unscathed, with a look of disbelief, "Impossible, how can you resist my Dharma phantom!?" "Impossible!?" Lin Luo sneered, "I said, the power you can exert now is only the pinnacle of the S grade, and it can''t help me..." That''s what I said, but he was really taken aback just now. Susano in the second form, coupled with Yata Kagami''s ultimate defense, was almost broken. The old monsters who can train to Super S Grade are not simple. The pupil power of Lin Luo Kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eyes has not recovered. After using it for so long, it has reached its extreme point. He simply closed the Kaleidoscope blood wheel eyes. And when Robb saw Lin Luo''s Suzuo almost disappeared, his eyes drenched, "Lin Luo, are you already at your limit?" Then, he suddenly sneered, "In that case, then I will accept your physical body..." skbshge Chapter 653： You know nothing about power "Hahaha, Lin Luo, do you only have this level?" Robb stared at Lin Luo and grinned, "Actually, you shouldn''t compete with me for spiritual power in the first place. Even if I can only use the strength of the S-level peak now, you can''t compete." "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it. Now even if you kneel before me begging for mercy, it is no longer useful." "I will use mystery to burn all your spirits to death, and then occupy your physical body, then I will be able to step into the supreme level in one fell swoop and become a domineering existence..." At this point, Robb''s gaze suddenly condensed, "Lin Luo, let me die..." The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Lin Luo. Without any hesitation, the rune sword in his hand was cut directly towards Lin Luo. In Robb''s eyes, Lin Luo''s most powerful combat skills have disappeared, and now he has no resistance and can only recognize him as slaughter... Outside the battlefield, the audience on the arena stage saw this scene and suddenly shook their heads. In their opinion, Lin Luo is over. Even the friends in Battle.net thought that Lin Luo had lost. "Oh, it''s just a bit close." "Unexpectedly, Kidd of the Royal Academy is so powerful, shattering Lin Luo''s famous combat skills, it''s terrifying..." "It''s worthy of being the team that won three consecutive championships in the Imperial Academy competition. It actually hides this kind of suddenness. It seems that Lin Luo''s title of singled king is about to change." "Is this the background of the royal family?" "What''s so special, how do you win this? The eldest princess is not so strong, wait until the eldest princess returns, take it and give it a fart, just go back to each house." "It''s hard to say, isn''t there still Brother Wuwei?" auzw.com "Damn, don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m getting angry when talking about Brother Wuwei. I used to have a lot of them, but when it¡¯s the race, I started paddling... even ordinary A-level strong Can''t do it..." "Yes, I also feel Fearless brother, too disappointing..." Hearing the complaints from the friends in the live broadcast room, Jiang Heng in the commentary seat looked calm. But the sheep who was next to him had a ruddy flash on his face, because she knew that Lin Luo was going to be serious. Sure enough, Lin Luo listened to Robb''s words, then saw him rushing over unscrupulously, and suddenly said indifferently, "Am I to my limit!?" Afterwards, he suddenly smiled, "Fortunately, you are still a super S grade powerhouse, and you don''t know anything about strength." The next moment, in the horrified eyes of Robb, Lin Luo grabbed the rune sword in his hand, and the Chakra inside his body trembled. boom! ! The rune sword shattered... At this moment, Robb''s heart suddenly felt a chill rising from the spine to the Tianling Gai, "How is it possible!? Why do you still have such a powerful spiritual power!?" However, in the next moment, in Robb''s vision, Lin Luo''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come behind Robb, otherwise, in Lin Luo''s hand, he still held a crazy spinning ball... "This is..." Seeing the **** in Lin Luo''s hands, Robb suddenly remembered the scene where he was slapped in the face by the **** and Lin Luo''s mysterious figure, his face suddenly changed. But Robb is worthy of being a super S-level powerhouse. Even if he can only play the strength of the S-level peak now, his combat experience and reaction speed will not be inferior. At the moment Lin Luo appeared, Robb suddenly flashed strangely, and this was dangerous and dangerous to avoid Lin Luo''s attack... skbshge Chapter 654： Brother Wuwei, finally appeared The moment Robb avoided Lin Luo, his figure began to leap suddenly, quickly pulling away from Lin Luo. He was very puzzled, why Lin Luo''s spiritual power was so strong! ? After that wave of crazy confrontations, Robb''s current spiritual power is only one-third left. And the spiritual power that Lin Luo exploded just now was obviously stronger than that in his body... Lin Luo''s spiritual power unexpectedly surpassed him! ? Thinking of this, Robb''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his mind started to think about countermeasures. At this moment, he has realized that the longer it is, the more disadvantaged it is for him... So the moment he avoided the balls, he began to flee. However, Lin Luo sneered when he saw this scene, "Escape? Do you think you can escape?" After speaking, his hands quickly formed seals, and he suddenly shouted: "Mu Dun. The psychedelic realm, come!!" Suddenly, countless dark Mansa Zhuhua, accompanied by trees and vines began to rush out from the ground of the battlefield frantically, followed by the enchanting flowers began to bloom. "Wind escape. Spiral hands!!" In order to speed up the spread of pollen, Lin Luo didn''t hesitate, and went straight to the wind. The spiral shuriken smashed past, and a storm was instantly rolled up, causing the overwhelming pollen to spread rapidly. Even the original Wind Elemental Spirit couldn''t stop this move, Lin Luo didn''t believe that Robb could stop it. However, what Lin Luo didn''t know was that the scene where he summoned the dark Mansha Zhuhua was all caught in the eyes of his friends in Battle.net. Suddenly, the originally rhythmic Battle.net live broadcast room suddenly quieted down. Time seemed to stand still, and all the friends in the live broadcast room stared at the dark mandala everywhere in the battlefield, and couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t this trick of Brother Wuwei''s signature combat technique?" At this moment, I didn''t know who said it. The next moment, everyone exploded. auzw.com "Damn, depend, depend, damn..." "This, this... this trick, it seems that it is really the combat skill of Brother Fearless!?" "Could it be..., could it be..., Brother Wuwei is... dug a grass, Brother Wuwei is Lin Luo, Brother Lin Luo is Wuwei...!?" "Let me just say, with the strength of Brother Wuwei, how could the record be so miserable? It turns out that Brother Wuwei has swept the four big lists long ago, but we didn''t find it." "Fearless brother is awesome, strong...invincible..." "If Lin Luo is the fearless brother, what about Hasward? Who is he?" "Are you a fool? Hasward is a fake. You see his combat skills are so terrible, how could he be fearless brother!?" "Wow, this guy dared to pretend to be Brother Wuwei? It seems to hack him to death..." "Hahahaha, Brother Fearless is Lin Luo, now I am relieved, brothers yell with me, Brother Fearless, strong and invincible..." In the commentary seat, Jiang Heng had an expression that had already seen everything, but the sheep beside him was bleating, but the whole person jumped up. Brother Wuwei, finally appeared... In the battle seat, the substitutes of the Dawn team, Halle Berry, Abel, and Alves, also looked confused. They looked at each other, Lin Luo, this guy, is the strong and fearless... Fu Xinyi still looks like a salted fish. As a member of the original Battle.net duo, she has already understood everything. Lin Luo is really the strong and fearless. Moreover, Fu Xinyi helped to get this ID... skbshge Chapter 655： Runaway snare Robb saw countless dazzling flowers blooming, and suddenly felt something wrong. When he saw a massive outbreak of pollen, he instantly exclaimed, "This is...Dark Mansa Zhuhua!?" With so many dark Mansha Zhuhua, even in his heyday, he could not withstand it, not to mention that now he is injured and only one-third of his spiritual power remains, let alone stop it. Moreover, there are more terrifying. Robb found that he had been locked in by Lin Luo a long time ago, and the direction of the pollen burst was the direction he fleeed frantically. Even if he wants to escape, where can he escape? Sooner or later will be dragged into the illusion by pollen... What''s more, there is Lin Luo waiting for the opportunity to launch an attack at any time. "Lin Luo, this is what you forced me!?" Robb suddenly yelled when he found that he had nowhere to escape. In the next moment, his figure never chose to escape, but instead burst out all his remaining spiritual power and rushed towards Lin Luo suddenly. "Why, do you want to work hard?" Lin Luo saw Robb rushing forward and sneered: "If this is the case, then I will fulfill you." While talking, the Flying Thunder God''s technique was activated, causing Lin Luo''s figure to suddenly appear in front of Robb, "Rob, you have no chance, you have lost..." "Xianfa. Fengyun. Dayu spiral pill!!" In order to ensure that Robb was killed in one blow, Lin Luo even activated the fairy mode. Without the slightest surprise, the Big Jade Helix Pill blasted directly on Robb¡¯s chest, and the violent Xianshu Chakra instantly tore Robb¡¯s body and completely smashed him into pieces. However, at this moment. Suddenly a black shadow rushed out of the slag, and then got into Lin Luo''s mind, and began to laugh sullenly, "Hahaha, Lin Luo, you are fooled, you dare to be so careless, let my spirit body enter In your mind..." auzw.com "Originally, I planned to burn all your spirits to death, and then take you away, but I did not expect your strength to be so powerful, but it is useless, your spiritual power is far Far behind me, still can''t escape the fate of being taken away by me..." "Your physical body, I want it." With that, Robb''s spiritual body began to madly devour Lin Luo''s spiritual power. And at this moment, the sudden change occurred! ! A cold prompt sound suddenly rang in Lin Luo''s mind: [I found a special mental power, whether it is converted into a chakra! ? ¡¿ The moment the prompt sounded, Robb''s mental body, who had penetrated into Lin Luo''s mind, suddenly felt that he was locked by something. Don''t talk about Lin Luo, it''s hard to even move. "What''s going on!? What is this?" Robb¡¯s mental body suddenly screamed sternly, "Lin Luo, what did you do? Let go of me, let me out..." And Lin Luo, when he heard the system prompt, he froze for a moment, and then suddenly scolded, "Wow, I''ve been fighting for a long time just now because of my feelings. It''s a fight for nothing!?" Without even thinking about it, he directly chose to agree. The next moment, Lin Luo''s mind belonged to Robb''s mental body, and was sucked away by the system without even screaming. In an instant, he felt that the pupil power of the Kaleidoscope Blood Wheel Eye was completely restored, not only that, but the pupil power even went a step further. Lin Luo was a bit speechless. If he had known that Robb was going to use this method to seize the house, he would fart, and even lay down directly. Don''t you want my body? Come, take it... skbshge Chapter 656： Could it be that Lin Luo was taken away? Inside the imperial city palace, in a forbidden secret room, a group of figures sitting on the ground suddenly spewed out blood. This figure is Robb. At this time, Robb''s head was disheveled, his face sullen, "Lin Luo, you can wait for me, you can''t run." In fact, the spiritual body absorbed by Lin Luo is only one-third of Robb''s total spiritual body. However, even one-third of the spiritual body has the strength of the S-level peak. Robb split his psychic body into a third and used secret methods to capture Shekid. He wanted to kill Lin Luo unconsciously and occupy Lin Luo''s body in the college competition. But he didn''t expect Lin Luo to be so strong, and in the end he restrained one-third of his mental power, lost the rune and broke down. Robb was going crazy at the moment. He had practiced for nearly a hundred years before he condensed his spiritual power into an entity and found a chance to step into the supreme class. If the body ages, he would have succeeded. However, he did not expect that one-third of the mental body was actually bound by the system, making Lin Luo cheaper. "Ahhhhh..." Robb roared, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, like a wounded beast, and his body exuded a dangerous aura, "A perfect body, a secret technique that can devour a spiritual body... Lin Luo, you are mine, I must swallow it. you¡­¡­" On the other side, many people in the arena saw Lin Luo kill Robb, and they only felt a tremor in their minds, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Lin Luo... he killed Lord Robb..." "Fake, how is this possible? How could Lord Robb lose?" "Haha, is Lin Luo the real Lin Luo? It''s hard to tell!?" "what happened!?" "As far as I know, Lord Robb has mastered a secret technique and can control others, just like controlling Kidd. I think Lord Robb deliberately released water and took this opportunity to approach Lin Luo and control him..." auzw.com "His hiss..." Suddenly, countless air-conditioning sounds suddenly sounded throughout the arena. If so, wouldn''t it mean that Lin Luo is actually Robb! ? Worthy of being a legendary hero, in order to kill Lin Luo and get a chance to get close to Lin Luo, juniors like Kidd even said that they sacrificed for sacrifice! ? If this is changed to an ordinary person, it really may not be possible... Thinking of this, many people on the stage looked at Lin Luo with a dignified look. If Robb really got Lin Luo''s body, then he is likely to be furthering. At that time, the entire empire will rise. The little friends in Battle.net didn''t have so many ideas. They only knew one thing. Brother Wuwei finally showed up and won. "Wow, Brother Wuwei won, Niubi..." "Brother Wuwei won, but the situation of Team Dawn is a bit unfavorable. You see, Team Dawn has reached the center of the battlefield and started fighting with the Southern League, Western League, and Northern League." "Digging grass, I just watched the operation of the Fearless Brother Show just now, I only noticed the Dawning Team now..." "This is the rhythm of kneeling." "What''s the matter? Why are so many people who are with Team Dawn eliminated!?" "Where are the sisters of Team Shenqi? What about the people of Team Emperor and Team Senfeng? Even the team of the Oversis family has been killed for most..." "Wow, the two alien women in the Dawn team are so fierce that they beat the Berserkers in the west as primary school students!? Am I dazzled!?" "It''s over, the Flame Team is over, and only Goddess Avila is left!" "What can I do!? Brother Wuwei''s position is still a long way from the center of the battlefield. When he rushes over, the food will be cold." "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with the fearless brother..." skbshge Chapter 657： Melee At the very center of the battlefield, there is a melee at this moment. The competition system of the team competition mode has also indirectly improved many people. The teams in the Southern Division, Western Division, and Northern Division all formed an alliance in order to avoid being eliminated by the Dawn Team. Even the three major alliances are tacit to each other, even if they see it, they won''t fight each other, but all drive crazy toward the center of the battlefield. However, the sudden outbreak of battle between Lin Luo and Robb slightly blocked their footsteps, causing Serena and others to catch up and reach the center of the battlefield at the same time as the people from the three major alliances. The so-called meeting of enemies is extremely jealous. The Royal Academy Team, Yama Team, and Crazy Dragon Team of the Southern League are all deadly enemies with Lin Luo. The same is true for the Thunder in the Western Conference. Of the three **** captains, Lei Jian was the only one who was struggling to support them. As for Lei Allen and Lei Qianjue, they were both beaten into the medical room by Lin Luo and are still in a coma. The moment these teams saw the Dawn team, their eyes were red, especially when Lin Luo was absent. Those present here are not fools, knowing that this is the best opportunity to eliminate the Dawning Team. As a result, everyone saw the timing and all rushed towards Serena and others like crazy, and a big melee broke out in an instant. Even if there are Serena, Su Xiaoyu, Gadot and Gaman in the Dawn team, they are all masters. But other teams are not weak, Lin Qinghe, Lin Qiankun, Jie Nein, Ace, Lei Jian and others have even improved their overall strength. The slightly better thing is in the Northern Division. Except for the Radiant Team, the others are the same as the Frost Team, choosing neutral. Almost at the moment of the collision, many people in Team Shenqi, Team Emperor, Team Senfeng, and Team Flame were eliminated, and only a few people were left to resist. The battle is quite tragic! ! auzw.com "Wow... I can''t stand it!" Avila blasted the surrounding person with a single shot, and when she saw that the Flame Team was the only one left, her eyes were red, "Where is Lin Luo? Why isn''t he coming!? It''s all over if he doesn''t come. ..." No one answered her, because the enemy is the enemy. The two most powerful ones, Gadot and Gaman, were even surrounded by Lin Qinghe, Lin Qiankun, Jie Nain and others. "Hold on, Lin Luo will come soon." Serena was also clenching her teeth and insisting. Her opponent is Ace, who has developed the fire ability to the third form. Even if the ice shield is activated to the extreme, it is a bit stretched to face Ace, the once great **** of the Battle.net, who is infinitely close to the S-rank powerhouse. , Can only support hard. "Hahaha, give up resistance." Ace was burning with flames and melted all the ice around him. When he heard Selena''s words, he suddenly laughed, "Lin Luo, he can''t make it..." "To tell you the truth, Kidd is the strongest one of us, even better than the eldest princess. Although he can''t completely stop Lin Luo''s steps, he just needs to stop him for a moment..." While speaking, the flame power erupted again, and two huge fire fists slammed out. Serena''s eyes condensed, she knew that for the present, she could only summon the spirit of the ice element. Only in this way can we barely support until the end of time. Booming... As the terrifying chill rises, the dimensional power of the ice cold secret realm suddenly descends. "This is... the spirit of the ice element!?" Suddenly, Valkyrie of Team Frost exclaimed, followed by a burst of light in his eyes, and a terrifying chill broke out in his body. skbshge Chapter 658： Serena, the crisis is coming The next moment, Valkyrie suddenly appeared behind Selena, extending the chill of his body into the dimensional space, and even freezing the other dimensional space. And what he did, also indirectly delayed the coming of the ice elemental spirit. Valkyrie''s heart was shocked, his face was full of incredible colors, "It turned out to be... really the spirit of the ice element!?" The spirit of the ice element! ? Valkyrie''s words made everyone around him stunned. Especially the people in the northern division, there was a glimmer of greed in their eyes. Even Jaina looked at Serena with a hint of envy. If she can sign a contract with the ice elemental spirit, she will be able to develop the ice abilities to the extreme, instantly possessing S grade combat power... Ace also heard Valkyrie''s words, and suddenly burst into laughter, "Valkyrie, how about a deal?" He paused and continued: "I know that you have always hidden your strength. As long as you help me resist the ice elemental spirit for a moment, don''t let it come, help me buy a moment, let me kill Serena of Team Dawn. " "After the matter is done, I will definitely ask the royal ancestor Robb to take action to break the psychic contract between Serena and the ice elemental spirit. Then, the ice elemental spirit will be yours." "Not only that, the two sacred places promised by the royal family are still valid. As long as you make a move, it will indirectly help us eliminate Lin Luo. The two sacred places are yours." Valkyrie was taken aback for a moment, and began to quickly weigh Ace''s words. Then, the spiritual power in his body trembled suddenly, "Ace, what you said, take it seriously!?" "I swear by the honor of the royal family!" Ace said: "The rules of this game, you should be very clear. The number of teams arriving at the designated location in the center of the battlefield must exceed two talents to win." auzw.com He stared at Serena, "Valkyrie, as long as you help me resist the ice elemental spirit for a while," "As long as you help me resist the Ice Elemental Spirit for a while, I will soon eliminate this little girl. At that time, the Ice Elemental Spirit and the two Holy Land quotas will be yours." "I know you are afraid of Lin Luo, but as long as you have a place in the Holy Land, it is equivalent to stepping into the Holy Land with half your foot and being sheltered by the Holy Land. No matter how strong Lin Luo is, he will not dare to move you..." Valkyrie was a little moved, and the spiritual power in his body was about to move. At this moment, Jaina felt Valkyrie''s hesitation, and suddenly exclaimed: "Senior Valkyrie, don''t listen to him!?" However, it was too late. Valkyrie''s eyes suddenly became firm, and the Ice Element''s ability burst to the extreme in an instant. He has already developed the ice element ability to the extreme of the third form, and his body is full of ice element resistance, even if it is the spirit of the ice element, it can''t help him for a while. Seeing Valkyrie''s action, Ace suddenly grinned, staring at Serena with murderous intent, "Hahaha, let me see how you can block my move!?" Suddenly, the sky full of flames rose up into the sky, turned into two huge fire fists, and blasted towards Serena. The situation in the battlefield changes instantly! ! Valkyrie''s sudden shot blocked the arrival of the ice elemental spirit, and also put Serena into a crisis. Not far away, Gadot, Gaman, Avila, and Su Xiaoyu saw Serena in crisis and wanted rescue, but Lin Qinghe, Lin Qiankun, Jie Nain, Lei Jian and others refused to give them this. Opportunities, one after another burst out the strongest combat power... skbshge Chapter 659： Horrible murder Ace''s fire fist suddenly broke out. Without the aid of the ice elemental spirit, coupled with Valkyrie''s intervention, with Serena''s strength, it is impossible to resist the outbreak of the third form of Ace''s flame ability. In Selena''s vision, two huge fire fists locked her firmly, as if to ignite the surrounding void. Not far away, Avila, Su Xiaoyu, Gadot, and Gaman showed infinite anxiety in their eyes. The others who were eliminated were only seriously injured at best, but at this moment, Ace''s eyes flashed with infinite murderous intent. He really wants to kill Serena... However, Serena, who was in crisis, had no fear in her eyes, and even a trace of mockery appeared on her face. Seeing the mockery on Serena''s face, Ace was furious, "Give me to death..." Boom! ! The fire fist smashed down, and the flames skyrocketed! However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Serena, with terrifying murderous intent on her face. This figure is really Lin Luo... After he killed Robb, he rushed over immediately, but he didn''t expect that the melee here was so fierce... Seeing Serena in danger, Lin Luo was completely furious. He has always acted with the mindset of that world, even if he encounters it head-on, he will not kill him, but now it seems he is too naive. Whether it was Robb or Ace now, he didn''t show any mercy. Even if this is the battlefield of the Imperial Academy competition, they still dare to kill under everyone''s eyes... In that case, don''t blame Lin Luo. The next moment, a murderous intent shot into the sky, Lin Luo had torn the sky full of fire fists and appeared in front of Ace. auzw.com At the same time, a Kusanagi sword appeared in his hand, and he cut it down at Ace... puff! ! Ace didn''t even have time to scream, and instantly exploded into a cloud of blood, splashing everywhere. Killing Ace with a sword, Lin Luo didn''t stay in the slightest, the figure Yizhen had already come to Valkyrie, and the sword light flashed. Valkyrie''s pupils suddenly solidified, and then he let out a scream, "Ah..." I saw that he helped Ace block the arm of the ice element, which had been torn apart by Lin Luo''s sword. The sudden change completely shocked all the rest. Lin Qinghe, Lin Qiankun, Jie Naiyin and others had their pupils shrunk, and they wanted to escape for the first time. However, Lin Luo has locked them in, and he has even decided on the next person to kill, Lin Qinghe... Stabbed! ! The thunder roar sounded, under the extreme attribute change of Thunder Dunge, the thunder arc on the Kusanaru sword was diffused, and it pierced instantly, like an infinitely pierced spear shot into the void, piercing Lin Qinghe''s whole person and nailing it. In the void. Under Lin Luo''s full eruption, S-class Lin Qinghe didn''t even have time to react and died directly. "Run..." "Run, run quickly!!" "Don''t kill me, spare me, I don''t want to die." "I admit defeat, my Scorpio team..." "Our Xuan Lei team also conceded. We won''t play this game." Just now they besieged Serena and others, seeing Lin Luo killing Ace, Lin Qinghe, and severing Valkyrie''s arms one after another, completely frightened, and fled in all directions. They are just students of the academy, they are just fighting with people in the battle. When will they see this cruel scene! ? skbshge Chapter 660： fear Seeing Lin Qinghe being nailed to the void by Lin Luo''s sword, Lin Qiankun, Jie Nai Yin, Lei Jian and others were extremely frightened, and had no intention of trying to rescue them. S-level Lin Qinghe was killed by Lin Luo with a single sword, how could they be Lin Luo''s opponent! ? In Lei Jian''s heart, he regretted it to the extreme at this moment. I knew I would not be deceived by the Lin Family and the royal family, and I would participate in this melee. At this moment, everyone''s spiritual power has exploded to the extreme, desperately trying to escape Lin Luo, but this is a different dimension battlefield, before the end of the game, they can only enter and cannot exit, otherwise where can they escape? After killing Ace and Lin Qinghe, Lin Luo''s eyes flashed scarlet, and the killing intent in his heart reached the extreme, "Since you want to kill me, then I will kill you all here... ¡­" In the next moment, a group of Kuwu piercing through the void bound the Fei Lei Shen technique, and in an instant came behind Lei Jian, followed by Lin Luo''s figure suddenly descending, and the Kusana sword in his hand was directly cut down. "Lin Luo..." At this moment, Serena exclaimed suddenly, causing Lin Luo''s figure to stagnate, but the Kusana sword in her hand did not hesitate and cut down... Under the shadow of death, Lei Jian''s eyes showed a look of horror, but Lin Luo''s murderous intent locked him firmly, and he could not dodge at all. He was about to die at the hands of Lin Luo. "stop!" "Stop it..." "Lin Luo, stop!?" At this time, several screams rang out, followed by several figures suddenly coming, and even stopped Lin Luo''s attack. It is the S-level powerhouse who secretly observed this college competition, a total of four people. The four teamed up, and Lin Luo stopped... And Gu Hongxuan, an S-rank powerhouse in the Imperial City, is one of them. He noticed something wrong for the first time, and quickly summoned three other S-rank experts to come to the battlefield to stop Lin Luo... auzw.com The other three S-level powerhouses, one in the northern division and one in the western division. As for the last one is the S-level powerhouse from the four major families of the Imperial City, they are all hidden In the dark, guarding the arena. At this time, Gu Hongxuan''s face also showed a trace of panic, and his scalp was a little numb. Lin Luo broke out with all his strength, unexpectedly killed the S-rank Lin Qinghe! ? How can this be! ? Gu Hongxuan was indeed optimistic about Lin Luo, but he didn''t expect Lin Luo to be so terrifying that he would instantly kill S Grade. Although Lin Qinghe has just entered the S-level, he is not comparable to their old S-level powerhouses, but he is also an S-level powerhouse... In the entire empire, there were only more than one hundred S-rank powerhouses, and Lin Luo had cut melons and vegetables and killed one in an instant. Things are a bit big! Lin Luo saw the arrival of the four S-classes and also saw Gu Hongxuan. The Kusanaru sword in his hand was finally not cut off. Lei Jian was so scared that he dared to stay wherever he could, and instantly hid behind the S-level powerhouse in the Western Division, staring at Lin Luo in horror, shivering. The four S-level powerhouses blocked Lin Luo. When they saw Lin Luo stopped, they were relieved immediately. To be honest, this sudden change in the battlefield, they did not expect... "Lin Luo, why are you so bold!?" At this time, Nelson, an S-class powerhouse in the northern division, suddenly questioned Lin Luo harshly. When he saw Valkyrie holding his broken arm, a trace of anger flashed in his heart, "You dare to ignore the rules of the competition and kill others!?" skbshge Chapter 661： Threat Nelson''s voice fell, and the atmosphere suddenly became thicker. Avila, who was not far behind Lin Luo, had a hint of complacency in her eyes. She usually fights with people on Battle.net. By the way, when has she seen such a scene? Although she has been clamoring to blow people''s heads, she dared to taunt them in battle. In reality, she didn''t have the guts to do it. Jaina not far away was also completely frightened. She glanced at Valkyrie who was holding her broken arm, her heart trembling. In fact, the spectators in the arena, the commentators, the benches of the big teams in the team seats, and the people in the battle.net were all frightened. Everyone dare not even come out. The dark age of the empire has been over a hundred years ago. Now it is a peaceful age. How many people have seen such a **** scene? Aisha glanced at the crowd around her, and suddenly showed a hint of ridicule. She is sure that if these people go to the fourth dimension, they will definitely not survive for a day! ? Because compared with the fourth dimension that destroys a tribe at every turn, killing and wounding tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands, the situation on the battlefield is simply a child''s game. But the next moment, Aisha looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, and suddenly showed a trace of appreciation. She didn''t read Lin Luo wrong, she was so decisive, it seemed that her guardian had been found. In the battlefield, Lin Luo and the four S-level powerhouses, none of them continued to speak, and the atmosphere was very solemn. At this moment, the scene just now appeared in Avila''s mind. Her perception is correct, that Ace rushed to kill Serena. If Lin Luo didn''t kill Ace, then Serena must be the one who died? auzw.com Thinking of this, Avila instantly became angry, and regardless of whether the opponent was an S-rank strong or not, she directly stunned, "Are you blind? You can only kill these people. We, can''t we kill them, what is the reason?" When Nelson heard Avila''s words, a chill flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a wave of coercion has erupted, pressing towards Avila. He only knows that Valkyrie is the hope for the Western Division to achieve good results in the college competition, but now one of Valkyrie''s arms has been abolished. Therefore, Nelson would never let Lin Luo go anyway. Whoever dared to speak for Lin Luo would be his enemy... The pressure has not yet come, but Avila already feels a chill rising from her back, like an ice cellar. She has just stepped into A-level, how can she withstand the pressure of an S-level powerhouse? If Nelson''s coercion really fell on Avila, Avila would be destroyed in an instant. However, when Nelson''s coercion broke out, the Chakra in Lin Luo''s body also broke out, sealing the entire space. At the same time, Lin Luo''s cold eyes had fallen on Nelson, "I killed the people? What are you doing? If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill them together..." Following a terrifying murderous intent, Nelson was firmly locked in. As long as Nelson dared to act rashly, or even say one more thing, the murderous intent would erupt. "You..." Nelson''s canthus burst, staring at Lin Luo fiercely. As a superior S-rank powerhouse, when was he so threatened by a junior? He wanted to shoot, but the next moment he was held back by others. Especially Gu Hongxuan, shook his head at Nelson, and then winked at the corpse of Lin Qinghe in the distance. The death of an S-class Lin Qinghe, the matter was already big enough. If another Nelson died, what happened today would really not be over. When Nelson saw Lin Qinghe''s body, a chill burst out from his back. He suddenly remembered that Lin Qinghe was also an S grade... skbshge Chapter 662： Put down the sword in your hand, Ill keep you okay Abruptly, Nelson took a step back and looked at Lin Luo cautiously. At the same time, he was extremely grateful to Gu Hongxuan in his heart. Nelson only remembered at this moment, Lin Luo in front of him was the person who killed S-Class Lin Qinghe in an instant. Although his strength was much stronger than Lin Qinghe, he did not form a crushing posture. As long as Lin Luo started to kill, he would have died. Lin Luo was able to kill Lin Qinghe in seconds, and his strength was infinitely approaching Super S Grade, so he could naturally kill him in seconds. In the entire empire, apart from the empire''s Super S rank strong Robb, who can be Lin Luo''s opponent! ? However, Lin Luo is okay now, and Robb might also be killed. Not only Nelson, but the other two S-level powerhouses except Gu Hongxuan, as Nelson retreated, they all took a step back and took a breath. In their eyes, Lin Luo was a killer and couldn''t afford it. "Haha..." Lin Luo looked at the fearful gazes of other people, and suddenly laughed, "How come it''s only you!? What about the S-level powerhouses of the Lin family and the royal family?" After hearing Lin Luo''s words, Gu Hongxuan, Nelson, and the S-level powerhouses of the other two regions trembled suddenly. In fact, before Lin Luo smashed the West, the S-level powerhouses of the four major divisions all gathered together to watch the game in the center of the battlefield. Among them, Banggu, the principal of the Royal Academy, and an S-level powerhouse of the Lin family. However, after Lin Luo killed Kidd and rushed to the center to start the killings, Banggu, the dean of the Royal Academy, and the S-rank powerhouse of the Lin family, all retreated and disappeared without a trace. There is no fool who can train to S rank. They thought about it for a moment and immediately understood the key. The royal family and the Lin family must have made some shameful deal, and this deal was probably aimed at Lin Luo and the Shuguang team. Otherwise, why would Ace suddenly kill him! ? auzw.com "Lin Luo, you have won this game." At this time, Gu Hongxuan said loudly: "Put down the sword in your hand. Gu Hongxuan promises my life that nothing will happen to you!" "The people you kill are all guilty of death. They were the first killers. This can be proven by everyone present and the millions of viewers watching the live broadcast of the entire empire. Even the Lin family and the royal family, even the highest The trial office dare not say anything." Gu Hongxuan continued to persuade, "Lin Luo, I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again, and leave the rest to me to solve. As long as Gu Hongxuan is alive, no one dares to take you?" After that, his gaze suddenly looked at Nelson, the Bai Family, and the S-level powerhouse in the Western District, "What do you think?" How can the Bai family and the S-level powerhouses in the Western Division not understand the meaning of Gu Hongxuan? Gu Hongxuan is just them, and he doesn''t want to make matters worse. Otherwise, Lin Luo wants to kill, who can stop it! ? They knew something about the royal banquet. Lin Luo in front of him, even the super S Grade powerhouses of the royal family are not in the eyes, how can he put them in the eyes! ? The most important thing was Lin Luo''s combat power, which was able to kill the S-level Lin Qinghe in seconds. Such a killer god, even if they are S-level powerhouses, dare not provoke them. Moreover, the members of the Bai family had already escaped to a safe location, and Lei Jian did not die by Lin Luo''s hands. The only person who was hurt was Valkyrie, but that was what he asked for. In that case, Lin Luo''s problem should be left to the Lin family and the royal family. The Lin family and the royal family''s S-level powerhouses did not come forward, so why bother to touch this brow! ? Afterwards, the two said together: "Yes, Lin Luo, as long as you put down the sword in your hand, we will keep you okay!!" skbshge Chapter 663： Today’s game, thats it Nelson''s face was pale, he looked at Valkyrie''s broken arm, then looked at the murderous intent in Lin Luo''s eyes that had not yet dissipated, and he could only lower his head. Gu Hongxuan is right. Even if he is an S-rank powerhouse, Lin Luo can''t provoke him casually. Nelson clenched his fists, his face was pale, and finally he could only say helplessly: "Lin Luo, as long as you put down the sword in your hand, you will be fine!?" After speaking, a humiliation rose in his heart. The dignified S-level powerhouse bowed his head to a younger generation, not to mention that this younger generation still ruined all the hopeful people in the northern war zone. It is simply unforgivable! ? However, when Nelson thought of Lin Luo''s second killing of Lin Qinghe, a chill suddenly rose in his heart. Lin Luo''s talent absolutely surpassed Norat, the first madman of the empire, unless the power in the holy land of the major families returns, otherwise, no one can help Lin Luo. The four S-level powerhouses expressed their opinions at the same time, and more than that, even Serena, Avila, and Su Xiaoyu looked at Lin Luo with hope. In their eyes, even if Lin Luo is strong, how can he fight the entire empire! ? You know that Lin Luo killed, but the Lin family and the royal family, now that the four S-level powerhouses are softened, it is the best result. Lin Luo smiled and collected the Kusanaru sword in his hand. He still respects the predecessors of Gu Hongxuan in the Eastern Division. It is not possible for anyone to stand up at this time and use his life as a guarantee. Since Senior Gu Hongxuan has spoken, believe him once. Lin Luo had already killed Ace and Lin Qinghe, and the anger in his heart was almost vented. Moreover, although today''s empire is still the weak and the strong, the times are different, unlike the Dark Ages, which regards life as grass. Also, he didn''t want to disappoint Serena. auzw.com "Senior Gu, if that''s the case, then it''s troublesome for you." Lin Luo took back the killing intent from his body and said respectfully to Gu Hongxuan. Gu Hongxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the other three S-level powerhouses also relaxed. Even Serena, Avila, and Su Xiaoyu were relieved. However, Gadot and Gaman were a bit unconvinced. In the eyes of the two of them, they should be killed. As for the rest of the people, Team Frost, Team Yama, and Team Royal Academy, none of them escaped. They looked at Lin Luo''s gaze with fear. Especially the Yama team and the royal people, want to kill Lin Luo, but they dare not take a step forward. Jaina''s eyes were a bit complicated. She knew that Valkyrie was self-inflicted, but as a member of Team Frost, her mood was unavoidable... At this time, Gu Hongxuan suddenly said in a loud voice: "I declare that Team Dawn, Team Frost, Team Yama, and Royal Academy, these four teams are the winners." "Today''s game ends here!!" After he announced it, his eyes suddenly turned to the members of Team Yama and the Royal Academy, "What do you think of my decision?" The voice is calm, but the threat in it is ready to come out. Both Lin Qiankun and Jie Naiyin''s teeth were about to break. Looking at Lin Luo''s gaze, he couldn''t wait to cramp him, drink blood and eat meat. But in the current situation, they cannot help but object. Because of Lin Luo''s spiritual power, there has been a trace of unintentionally locked them. Lin Qiankun and Jie Nain believed that as long as they dared to say a "no", they would definitely follow Ace and Lin Qinghe in the next moment, and the corpse was on the spot... skbshge Chapter 664： influences Gu Hongxuan''s voice resounded throughout the arena like a bell. Until then, other people who fled frantically reflected that they are now playing, and the time for the game has not yet reached the end time. Some people were not convinced and wanted to return to the center of the battlefield before the end of the game, but when they thought that Lin Luo was full of murderous intent, like a demon-like figure, he was shocked instantly. Especially Lin Luo used the momentum of thunder to kill Ace and Lin Qinghe in seconds, and cut off Valkyrie''s arm. That scene has remained in these people''s minds, and trembling when they think of it. Lin Luolian Lin''s family and the royal family dared to kill, there was nothing he dared to do. If they leaned in now and made Lin Luo angry and killed them all, there would be no place to cry by then. Didn''t you see Nelson, the S-rank powerhouse, in front of Lin Luo, didn''t you dare to put a fart? The audience on the stage suddenly felt a burst of scalp tingling. At this time, no matter how stupid the person is, he knows something has happened. The Lin family and the royal family are dead! ? Although every Imperial Academy competition, there will be more or less casualties. But this time was different. It was not ordinary people who died, but members of the Holy Land Pioneer Squad, Lin Qinghe, who had already entered the S rank, and Ace, who had achieved three consecutive championships for the Royal Academy team and made great contributions. Any fool could think that the Lin family and the royal family would never give up. If this matter spreads out, the hot holy land may be furious. Next, it is very likely that there will be a violent storm that is about to come. The heaven of the empire is about to change. However, the sheep baa on the commentary seat, and the little friends in the battlefield did not think so much. They saw clearly the situation just now. auzw.com was Ace¡¯s first move. If Lin Luo didn¡¯t kill him, the one who died would be Serena, the deputy captain of Team Dawn. Could it be that the royal family¡¯s life is the life of others? Is fate not fate? "Yeah, who is this?" "What Lin Qinghe? What Ace? They are all cowards. They don''t dare to be hard-faced. They only know that they play tricks to bully the weak, damn..." "What''s the matter, they are idols by returning them to me?" "Brother Wuwei kills well, what is the ancient **** of Battle.net!? Battle.net officials should delete all the videos of these two guys, so that I don''t see it when I see it, and I feel sick." "It''s worthy of being fearless brother. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks are futile, and it will be finished by direct crushing." "Fearless brother Niubi, strong and invincible!!" "It''s a pity. There were only four teams left in the first day of the main match. What''s more, this Imperial Academy competition is probably the fastest in history." "Damn, blame the Lin family and the royal family, rubbish..." "Originally, I was optimistic about the Yama team and the Royal Academy. Now it seems that they are all scum, and they can''t afford to lose at the root." "If the eldest princess returns, she won''t be **** off by these pig teammates!?" "Hey, it''s a shame that the Goddess of Fire Dance is a bit of a pity. Although she embraced Brother Wu Dao''s thigh, her teammates were too unhealthy. They couldn''t even withstand the first wave of shock and were directly eliminated. Otherwise, the next round of competition , There must be a flame team..." "I originally wanted to watch the battle between the two goddesses of ice and fire? Now it seems to be out of play. Damn, I feel angry when I think of it. It''s all about the Lin family and the royal family secretly doing things..." skbshge Chapter 665： The return of the princess This imperial college competition may be the fastest ending in the history of the empire. However, even though the game was over, Lin Luo even killed the Lin family and the royal family, but it was like a storm that was instantly transmitted to the entire empire. At this moment, Battle.net suddenly issued a notice to clarify Lin Luo''s intentional murder, and all the spearheads were directed at the Lin family and the royal family. The announcement stated that everything was the Lin family and the royal family''s own responsibility. If they didn''t hold a group and wanted to snipe Lin Luo and the Dawn team, there would be nothing behind. If Ace did not expose his murderous intentions to the deputy captain of the dawn team, Lin Luo would not kill him. As for Lin Qinghe, he is also Ace''s accomplice. The influence of Battle.net in the current generation of academies is definitely the first one deserved, but in a short period of time, millions of people stood up to support Lin Luo and the Orsis family... After all, the team led by Nicole was beaten up by the Lin family and the royal family, and they are still lying in the medical room... And Suguang team, the deputy captain Serena almost died. However, anyone who knows a little bit of inside information will feel a numb scalp after seeing the official announcement of Battle.net. The Orsis family, this is going to fight the Lin family and the royal family to the end... The four major families, as well as the royal family, are the most powerful forces in the empire today. If a civil war breaks out, it will definitely shake the foundation of the empire. However, it is strange that no one from the Lin family and the Empire came forward to clarify. It seems to default to the official statement of Battle.net... At this time, in the ancestral land of the Lin family. Lin Qiankun took the team of Yama, kneeling respectfully behind a stone gate. Next to the stone gate, the ancestor of the Lin family, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up slowly, with a trace of enthusiasm on his face. auzw.com The next moment, the ancestors of the Lin family bent down suddenly and said: "Welcome to the master, come!!" As soon as the voice fell, the closed Shimen suddenly made a muffled noise, and it started to slowly open, and a figure walked out of it. It is Lin Wudao... However, Lin Wudao at this moment was no longer the Lin Wudao he used to be. There was a hint of black air on his face, and a hint of coercion radiated from his body. Even if there was only a trace, the ancestors of the Lin family of S-class could not move. As for the figures of Lin Qiankun and others kneeling on the ground, they trembled at this moment. "This is the power that surpasses the S rank!?" Lin Wudao showed a sudden smile on his face. However, his smile fell in the eyes of Lin Qiankun and others, but it was more terrifying than evil spirits. "You guys, get up," Lin Wudao said lightly. With a point of his finger, a black air penetrated directly into the ancestors of the Lin family. In the next moment, in the horrified gaze of Lin Qiankun and others, the originally rickety and dilapidated body of the Lin family''s ancestors began to become full, as if the flesh and blood were reborn and became younger. The ancestors of the Lin family felt the changes in their bodies, and said in surprise: "Thank you for the master''s accomplishment!!" Lin Wudao showed a sudden grin on his face, "Jie Jie Jie, Lin Luo, I am back again, this time I must swallow you and become a part of my body..." At the same time, a battleship was flying from the distant sky. On the battleship, the eldest princess Laura stared solemnly in the direction of the Imperial City. Beside her, there was a man who dressed a little bit flamboyantly... He is the most madman of the empire, Norat! ! ! skbshge Chapter 666： Unreliable Norat The princess on the deck of the battleship showed a trace of caution on her face. She received the news that the current imperial capital city undercurrent is surging, and the contradictions among the four major families, the imperial family, and the imperial court have completely intensified. Especially Lin Luo, he unexpectedly found the imperial treasure of the royal ancestors, and slipped away from the imperial super S rank powerhouse Robb. This is something Laura did not expect. After returning from the mysterious realm of war, she found an opportunity to step into the S-level from the power of the curse, and simply left the imperial capital directly to find Norat, hoping to forge the strongest S-level foundation. However, when Laura left, the agreement between her and Lin Luo was instantly torn apart. And the person who took the initiative to tear up the agreement turned out to be a member of the royal family. There was a trace of irritation on Laura''s face, wishing to pull all the people involved in it out and beat him up. She had long seen Lin Luo''s extraordinaryness. How could someone who could obtain the allegiance of the War God tribe and use the power of the curse seal be a mortal! ? It is precisely because of this that Laura even took the initiative to send someone to Lin Luo, wanting to delay the time until she returns. But based on Laura''s understanding of the royal family members, once there is a chance, the royal family members will definitely act directly on Lin Luo and will not wait for her return. Sure enough, Laura just received a message. Kidd and Ace both died in the hands of Lin Luo, and even the Royal Family Super S Grade ancestor Robb could not be contacted. It is very likely that the ancestor Robb used Kidd''s hand to prepare to attack Lin Luo, causing him to be seriously injured. What''s more serious is that the current trend of public opinion in the entire empire is obviously biased towards Lin Luo, and he is very dissatisfied with the actions of the royal family members and is full of abuse. Laura''s head hurts at the thought of cleaning up this mess. The situation in the Imperial City today, even she, can¡¯t be said to be able to stabilize... auzw.com "What? Still thinking about the imperial capital?" At this time, Norat¡¯s voice suddenly rang from Laura¡¯s ears, ¡°You have now stepped into the S grade. With your vigorous accumulation, you have completely awakened from the power of annihilation and elimination. In today¡¯s empire, except Apart from the Super S Grade powerhouse, who is your opponent!?" Norat said, feeling a little horrified. He also didn''t expect that after Laura stepped into the S-rank, he would be able to fully awaken the power of the elimination. Even if he was the number one person on the Empire S-rank ranking, he did not dare to face Lara''s annihilation and elimination. If you don''t pay attention, you will probably be smashed. Norat smiled and continued: "Furthermore, I''m by your side, so I can leave everything to me." A hint of playfulness suddenly appeared in his eyes, "That Lin Luo, I have heard from Leslie a long time ago, is an interesting person, combined with your description of him, he should not be messy. people!?" "I didn''t expect that a joke I left back then, that guy Leslie actually took it seriously and found me the third madman in the empire to be the righteous brother, hahaha..." Norat burst into laughter. The eldest princess Laura rolled her eyes. She knew that this guy next to her was definitely less reliable than anyone else. Apart from other things, the title of the empire''s most madman alone makes people completely speechless. Norat saw that Laura didn''t mean to speak, and didn''t care. He looked at the direction of the imperial capital and muttered: "Lin Luo, the third madman of the imperial, is really funny!?" skbshge Chapter 667： I hope my men will be merciful On the eve of the storm, it is always very calm. The Lin family and the royal family seemed to have disappeared, and there was no more trouble. But many people know that under the surging undercurrent, a bigger storm is definitely brewing. The full support of the Orsis family, and the formation of Battle.net, wrapped Lin Luo into the hero of the empire, completely detonating the entire empire, and by the way, pushed the current Imperial Academy competition to the peak of history. An unprecedented confrontation! ! Super dark horse Dawn Team! ! The first person to sweep the top four lists! ! People from the entire empire were talking about Lin Luo, talking about Team Dawn, which can be said to have attracted much attention. In the expectation of everyone, the imperial college competition, the third day of the competition finally began. This year''s competition is different from any previous one. If in the past, the major teams are still fighting in the 16-in-8 arena. Because of the investment in the new technology of the Rune Research Institute, the changes in the rules of the competition, and various reasons, most of the yesterday''s game was directly eliminated, leaving only four teams. Moreover, most of the places in the battle of the four major lists were arranged by Lin Luo and the Shuguang team, making this All-Star Game a joke. It''s a bit bad, who dares to face Lin Luo alone! ? Even the S-level powerhouses of the Lin Family, the Royal Family, and the major competitions have been persuaded, not to mention the students of the academy generation. Playing the All-Star with Lin Luo, isn''t this a death? Isn¡¯t yesterday¡¯s lesson enough? The All-Stars cannot be watched, and the time of the previous five or six days of the competition has been shortened by nearly half. For many people, this is absolutely unacceptable. There is no way, the Rune Research Institute restored the previous rules of the game, but the battlefield has become a different dimension battle net. The game was in the afternoon, but many people blocked the gate of the Imperial Arena early. Not only that, there are countless Battle.net friends who absolutely watched the live broadcast and rushed to the Imperial Capital overnight just to take a look at the live game. auzw.com The game time is getting closer, Lin Luo finally entered the arena with the Dawn team. Seeing Lin Luo, the entire arena was completely boiling. "Brother Wuwei, strong and invincible!!" "Team Dawn, won first place..." Without the intervention of the Lin family and the royal family, coupled with the vigorous propaganda of the Alsis family, countless people cheered for Lin Luo, and most of them were directed at Lin Luo, both on and off the court. Lin Luo was shocked when he heard the crazy shouts of so many people. Serena and others also looked exaggerated. Today''s Dawn Team, the top four properly, was beyond their dreams. Avila followed Lin Luo, and she felt a little uncomfortable listening to the cheers around her. She glanced at the teammates wrapped in mummies behind her, and she was even more upset. The next moment, Avila saw Team Frost who had also entered the arena, and her jealousy almost exploded. She hugged Lin Luo''s thick thighs tightly, but was directly eliminated, while the Frost Girl Jaina, who appeared as a villain, made it to the semi-finals. Special. It''s unfair. "..." Avila glared at Jaina, almost exploding. Jaina also saw Avila, but she didn''t take care of it. Instead, she smiled at Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, congratulations on entering the semi-finals! If you meet our Frost team in the next game, would you still be merciful? " In Team Frost, Valkyrie has already withdrawn. When the other team members heard Captain Jaina''s words, their bodies suddenly tightened. They had even made a decision in their hearts. If Lin Luo didn''t show mercy, he would give in directly to the Dawn team... Little life matters! ! skbshge Chapter 668： The goddess of ice and fire, everyday each other "Captain Jaina, you are serious." Lin Luo smiled slightly and said: "I have no grudges with your Frost team. The Valkyrie''s matter was asked by him and has nothing to do with Frost team, let alone the matter has been resolved." "So even if Team Frost meets Team Dawn, it''s just a fair fight. There is no personal hatred in it." At the beginning, in the battlefield, except for Valkyrie, everyone else in Team Frost was neutral, and they did not attack Serena and others. In that case, it is commendable to be able to do nothing. Lin Luo would naturally not anger Jaina and Team Frost because of Valkyrie. "Captain Lin Luo, thank you!" Jaina smiled and thanked him: "That''s OK. If Team Frost really meets Team Dawn, it''s a fair fight." "I said if you have finished talking, go in as soon as you are finished, don''t block other people here!?" Avila felt sour when she saw Jaina''s smile. The Frost Girl didn''t make any shots yesterday, and went straight into today''s semi-finals. The more Avila thought about it, the more upset her heart became. "Hehe, some people are jealous!?" Jaina returned to her former coldness, and she couldn''t help but stunned when she heard Avila''s words. "Jealous!?" When Avila said that she was jealous, Avila directly exploded her hair, "Damn, who is jealous!?" "In the battle for the four major lists, I got two second on the list. You said I was jealous!? I think you are jealous, right?" After that, Avila was angrily on her face, her teeth and claws flared, and she almost rushed to ask Jaina to fight her. Jaina was speechless. She admired this second class a little bit, and she dared to say so unscrupulously about the results obtained while lying down, she was simply convinced. The people around are a little enthusiastic. auzw.com Although the two goddesses of ice and fire are arguing with each other on a daily basis, it is commonplace, but watching the two quarrels on the spot is even more flavorful. Seeing that the two were in a stalemate, Lin Luo shook his head and stepped forward to enter the arena. At this moment, the crowd in the distance suddenly became noisy, as if they had seen something terrifying. The noise came from a distance and soon reached the entrance of the arena. "Royal Academy Team!?" "Wow, these people still have a face, a group of despicable and shameless guys, it''s ashamed of the royal family..." "Hush, hush, don''t you see the leader?" "That''s... Your Royal Highness Princess, she''s back!?" "I''ll go, and the Princess Long has a broad heart. If I meet this group of pig teammates, I will kill them..." "Indeed, a group of cheating goods shamed the royal family and even the princess." "Ah, who is the man next to the princess? I don''t seem to have seen him before?" "Are you talking about that guy with an unreliable face? Why do I look familiar?" The crowd parted, and the princess Laura slowly walked towards the arena with people from the Royal Academy. Laura had no sadness or joy on her face, but she sighed in her heart and secretly said: "Today''s situation, it is difficult to restore the royal face..." Behind her, Jay Nain and the other team members looked gloomy and did not dare to speak. As for Norat, his face was green. He hasn''t returned to the empire for a few years, so why doesn''t anyone know him? skbshge Chapter 669： Come on, how do you plan to compensate The eldest princess Laura walked up to Lin Luo and suddenly laughed and said, "Lin Luo, I didn''t expect that you have reached this level. Congratulations on entering the semifinals..." Although Laura said this, her tone was not surprised, as if she had expected Lin Luo to enter the semifinals. The people around, heard the princess''s voice, and instantly fell silent. Even Avila, who was yelling just now, stopped at this moment, her eyes constantly flowing between Lin Luo and the princess. Lin Luo looked calm, looked at Laura directly, and did not speak immediately. At this time, he was thinking about how to deal with royal affairs! ? Seeing that Lin Luo didn''t speak, Laura didn''t care, and said, "Do you remember the battle book I let you write? The grievances between you and the royal family are resolved by the two of us, how about?" She paused and continued: "You and I fight, no matter who wins or loses, the grievances between you and the royal family will be wiped out." Laura did not conceal anything, and directly stated what she meant. However, what she said instantly made Lin Luo upset. He couldn''t assume that nothing happened yesterday. If Lin Luo hadn''t arrived in time, Serena might have lost her life, and he would regret it for a lifetime. Therefore, Lin Luo and the royal family can be said to be endless. This is not a grudge that can be understood in a battle. "Why!?" Lin Luo didn''t speak, but Avila couldn''t help it, and said directly: "Because of your royal family, we were chased by a large group of people yesterday and we almost died." auzw.com Regardless of whether the opponent is the eldest princess or not, she suddenly pointed to the flame team members who were wrapped in mummies behind, "Look at my team members, all of them were beaten in human form, you Now it''s over in one sentence? Why?" It seemed that she was inspired by Avila''s courage, and they all glared at Jay Nein behind the princess, with a look of deep hatred. Just because of this guy, let them go straight in this tournament, and even the flame team''s strength had not had time to play, and they were eliminated. This hatred is much more than being beaten up. The eldest princess looked at Avila, her face still calm, and said lightly: "All of you will receive double compensation from the royal family for your losses and injuries." Hearing the double compensation, Avila gurgled her eyes, almost jumped to the princess, and said in a low voice, "What you said is true!?" "Naturally it is true!" Laura said. "Then how do I count my two holy places!?" Avila showed a slight irritation on her face, pointed at the other people in the Royal Academy, and cursed directly, "It is these guys that caused me to lose two places in the Holy Land. How do you compensate?" Suddenly, the corners of the mouths of the people present almost twitched at the same time, and they were speechless for a moment. Lin Luo, Jaina, and others were even full of black lines. If they hadn''t been in full view, they would have rushed to beat people. Laura naturally knows the number of places in the Holy Land mentioned by Avila, what exactly is it? There was a flash of anger in her heart, but in the end she was suppressed, "I can''t promise you this!!" After speaking, Laura bypassed Avila and said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, what do you think of my solution?" skbshge Chapter 670： No. 1 on the ranking list, Norat Lin Luo heard Laura''s words and said in a cold voice: "Is this the way the royal family resolves grievances? Do you think I can stand here if I am weak?" His gaze swept over Jay Nain and others at the Royal Academy, and finally looked at Laura, "They want to kill me, but you want to solve the problem with a battle? How can there be such a good thing in the world? " "Then what do you want?" Laura''s gaze suddenly became sharp. "How is it!?" Lin Luo did not flinch a step, "I will not let go of everyone involved in this matter." Afterwards, he stared at Jay Nain violently, "He is going to die, Banggu is going to die, everyone involved in this matter must die!!" Following a shocking murderous intent, suddenly erupted from Lin Luo. In fact, after killing Ace and Lin Qinghe, Lin Luo''s mood changed a little. His previous retreat will only make these people more rampant, if so, then kill everyone... Laura''s expression suddenly changed, and the same murderous intent rose up, making the entire arena entrance to the void solidified. At this time, a trace of regret suddenly appeared in her heart. When he was fighting in the mysterious realm, Lin Luo should be killed, and there would be no later things. For Laura, everything can be given up in the face of the royal family''s interests and survival. Even her friendship with Kadanya can give up. Neither of them backed down, and faced each other. At this moment, Norat suddenly walked out from behind the princess, smiled, "You are Lin Luo!?" His words, like a sharp sword, instantly tore through the murderous blockade between Lin Luo and the princess. "you are¡­¡­" Lin Luo was horrified, showing a trace of caution, and asked: "You know me!?" auzw.com As soon as he finished speaking, Leslie behind him was suddenly ecstatic: "Brother Norat!?" Leslie dashed out, directly past Lin Luo and came to Leslie, his expression was extremely excited, "You really are Brother Norat!? You are back..." The next moment, he suddenly turned his head and said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, the empire''s most madman Norat, the eldest brother of the two..." Leslie''s words instantly caused a commotion in the surrounding crowd. "Damn it, fake it!?" "This man is really the No. 1 madman Norat in the empire? The number one man in the S-rank ranking, isn''t he fighting in another dimension? Why did he come back suddenly? "I just said how familiar, it turned out to be Norat?" "Damn, this guy''s face seems increasingly unreliable, almost forgetting what he looks like..." Norat listened to the discussion around him, his face blackened. God is so unreliable! ? The next moment, Leslie looked ecstatic, took Norat to Lin Luo and introduced: "Brother, this is Lin Luo I told you, my brother..." Immediately after him, he added, "Of course, it is also Brother Norat''s brother!!" Lin Luo rolled his eyes, ignored Leslie, and cast his gaze on Norat, "You are Norat? You appear here, do you want to mix my grudge with the royal family?" Lin Luo had long known that this person was not simple, but he did not expect him to be the number one madman in the empire, the number one man in the S-rank list... skbshge Chapter 671： Aishas killing intent "No, it''s not!" Norat denied, "I came back this time specifically for the elf royal family. To resolve the grievances between you and the royal family is just by the way." There was no spiritual power fluctuation in his body, but Lin Luo felt as deep as the sea. "This person is not easy to deal with." Lin Luo thought so. When Norat first entered the S-rank, he immediately became the first in the S-rank list, surpassing all the veteran powerhouses, and was also known as the genius who has the most chance of becoming a super S-rank powerhouse in the empire, with outstanding talent. If now and the royal family are completely torn apart, Norat will undoubtedly stand by Laura''s side. Lin Luo can not be afraid, but what about Serena and others? Almost in an instant, Lin Luo fell into thinking. Next to them, Leslie, Avila, and Jaina didn''t dare to express themselves, they were all waiting for Lin Luo''s decision, and Serena, and the rest of the Dawn team, were also watching Lin Luo. "His Royal Highness, I can accept your war book." Abruptly, Lin Luo''s voice rang, "You and I will be wiped out regardless of whether you win or lose." The next moment, his voice suddenly became murderous, "But... from now on, if the royal family dares to offend me, then I will uproot the entire royal family, no matter who it is, as long as it is a member of the royal family, I will never let it go." "Don''t doubt my strength, I can do it..." "What are you talking about!?" Laura was furious when she heard Lin Luo''s words, "You want to uproot the royal family? You are threatening me!?" "Yes, I am threatening you!!" auzw.com Lin Luo''s face is calm, but the whole person is like a full bowstring, "I only have this one condition, if you agree, then after the first battle between you and me, between me and the royal family The grievances will be wiped out." "If you don''t agree, then I will still say what I said just now. What happened yesterday, everyone involved in it will have to die..." Although Laura has a task worth tens of thousands of rewards, for Serena, no matter how much rewards, Lin Luo can give up... "You dare to threaten the royal family, you''re looking for death!!" Laura gritted her teeth, her body shook suddenly, as if she would do it in the next moment. At this moment, Norat said suddenly: "Lin Luo, I agreed to your terms on behalf of the princess." He stared at Lin Luo, and then said: "From now on, after you fight the princess, no one from the royal family will trouble you, nor will trouble trouble your side." "If anyone dares to violate it, you don''t need to do it. I, Norat, will be the first to let him go..." After Norat finished speaking, his back was soaked with cold sweat. He glanced at Team Dawn just now, and when his gaze fell on Aisha, his whole person was like falling into the abyss. Norat will never forget the breath of Aisha. This is the breath of the elven royal family, and not only that, Aisha''s gaze towards Laura clearly revealed a strong murderous intent. Norat was sure that as long as Laura dared to refuse Lin Luo''s condition, she would definitely enter the elf royal family''s kill list... Norat doesn''t know Lin Luo''s relationship with the elf royal family, but he can''t let Laura take risks. So even if Lin Luo''s condition is unreasonable, he must agree to it. Once targeted by the elf royal family, let alone Laura, even the entire empire will never have peace from now on... skbshge Chapter 672： Lin Wudao, he is here again In fact, Aisha didn''t take Laura He into his eyes. The reason why she broke out was because Aisha had long regarded Lin Luo as a guardian. Anyone who dared to be disrespectful to the guardian would be tantamount to offending the elf royal family! ! To kill... As long as Laura dares to refuse Lin Luo''s condition, Aisha will definitely kill Laura, and even the entire empire may be affected and wiped out. "Brother, you...!?" Laura felt incredible after hearing Norat''s words. The man who ranked first in the S-Class list is infinitely close to the Super S-Class, and has even been able to explode the Super S-Class combat power, and he will be softened to Lin Luo! ? Don''t say anything, Lin Luo is also Norat''s righteous brother? Because it was a joke in Laura''s eyes. Even she knew that Norat had just made a joke back then. "Don''t talk, listen to me!!" Norat''s face was more cautious than ever. Laura felt very clearly, and Norat''s face clearly showed a trace of fear. You know, even when Norat faced the royal super S Grade powerhouse, he never showed such a look of fear. She knew that today, apart from agreeing to Lin Luo''s terms, there was no other way to go. "Lin Luo, I promise you." Laura deserves to be the eldest princess. She was very decisive and made a decision in an instant. She said to Lin Luo: "After the first battle between you and me, the grievances were wiped out. From now on, no royal family will go. Annoy you..." "Now, are you satisfied." Laura said, her eyes had already begun to scan around. The person who even her brother Norat feared was definitely not an ordinary person. For some reason, a thought came to Laura''s mind. Elf royal family! ? Only the elven royal family would make Norat afraid. At this moment, Laura had understood that the Elf royal family who was offered by the royal family as an ancestor was definitely a fake, but who was the real Elf royal family? auzw.com Lin Luo nodded when he heard Laura''s words. Leslie, Avila, Jaina, and others, as well as the nearby crowd of onlookers, all wiped their cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, all of them were tight, for fear that Lin Luo would fight with Laura. If these two fight with all their strength, the destructive power is absolutely amazing, and everything around them may be instantly wiped out. After completing the battle agreement with Laura, Lin Luo no longer wanted to talk nonsense, and turned directly into the arena. However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred. "Lin Luo, we met again." A voice suddenly sounded. The speaker was Lin Wudao. At this moment, he took the Yan Luo team and walked in the direction of Lin Luo along the passage separating the crowd. "I have been thinking about you since the last time we separated." Lin Wudao''s speed was very fast, and he came to Lin Luo in an instant, stood side by side with Laura and Norat, staring at Lin Luo, "This time, you will definitely fall into my hands, I will You can''t survive, you can''t die!" Lin Wudao remembered that the mysterious land of war was crushed by Lin Luo and snatched away the spirit of the wind element, suddenly murderous and contemptuous. His arrival made everyone around him take a step back. First the eldest princess, and then Lin Wudao, unexpectedly came one after another, and both were hostile to Lin Luo. At this time, even the little buddies who shouted for Lin Luo in Battle.net were a bit messy. Fearless brother! ? How many people did he offend... skbshge Chapter 673： A creature of the dark dimension worth 150,000 Lin Wudao was smiling obviously, but the hideousness on his face made people chill. He made no secret of Lin Luo''s murderous intent, wishing to smash Lin Luo''s body into pieces, peeling his skin and cramping. Even Laura and Noat were horrified at Lin Wudao''s sudden arrival. With their perception, they couldn''t even perceive the existence of Lin Wudao. But... Lin Wudao clearly stood there! ? In the eyes of Laura and Lin Wudao, they are not unfamiliar with this situation. It is the power gap that transcends the dimension that causes this result. With the power level of the third dimension, the strongest is the super S grade powerhouse, it is impossible to sense the existence of the supreme grade dark creature. But today''s Lin Wudao, as the most perfect host of the supreme-level dark creatures, naturally inherited this dimensional characteristic. Laura''s expression was violent, and there was a storm in her heart. She didn''t understand why Lin Wudao had become so powerful! ? "Could it be..." She suddenly thought of a possibility and suddenly exclaimed. The head of the Lin family once followed the ancestors of the royal family, so important members of the royal family know that the head of the Lin family was once boarded by dimensional creatures. but¡­¡­ The Lin Family Patriarch has been sealed along with the dimension creatures. Why does it reappear? Norat''s scalp was also tingling. He just returned to the empire, why did he experience so many things? First Lin Luo, then the elf royal family, and now there is another terrifying powerhouse whose power has crossed dimensions. What is this going to do? It''s not that Norat has never seen a dimension creature of the supreme overlord level. Even if this kind of creature is placed in the fourth dimension, it is a side overlord... auzw.com dare to provoke the existence of this kind of dimensional creature, and only the elf royal family, which is the same as the hegemonic power, will definitely run as far as other people see this kind of dimensional creature . Even the holy land created by the empire in conjunction with other forces can''t be offended. If you don''t pay attention, the entire holy land will be completely destroyed by the supreme dimensional creatures. As for Avila, Jaina, Leslie and others, although they didn''t know Lin Wudao''s changes, they could also feel the evil aura from Lin Wudao. In fact, not only Lin Wudao, but the entire Yan Luo team exuded the same evil aura. "Supreme, dark dimension creature!?" The moment Aisha saw Lin Wudao, he guessed that the dimensional creature that he was boarding in his body was the natural enemy of all dimensional life, the dark dimensional creature. This kind of dimensional creatures specifically lodge in other life bodies and swallow everything. It can also control everything through the seeds of darkness. Lin Wudao, as well as the entire team of Yama, had obviously been controlled by creatures of the dark dimension. "This time, it''s a bit troublesome!?" Aisha''s face was solemn, even though she was an elf royal family, but she was still in her infancy, and she was not an opponent of supreme-level creatures at all. Unless someone in the clan takes action, in this dimension, the dark dimension creatures can absolutely do whatever they want. This empire, even this dimension, is nothing in Aisha''s eyes. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed, and she can leave at any time. But... Lin Luo is the guardian Aisha finally found, and Aisha must take him to the fourth dimension together. However, with Aisha''s understanding of Lin Luo, he may not be willing to leave. Looking at Lin Luo, he quickly thought of a response plan in his mind. As everyone knows, Lin Luo is ecstatic at this time. Because the moment Lin Wudao came, the system prompt sounded in his mind. [Trigger a special trading mission: capture creatures in the dark dimension, and get rewards worth 150,000 after the mission is successful! ! ¡¿ skbshge Chapter 674： Damn, you wont be singled out with this guy Reward value worth 150,000! ? This is the biggest head that Lin Luo has seen except for the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm. As long as he captures this dark dimension creature, Lin Luo can raise the system to the highest level, and the remaining reward value can even be exchanged for a tail beast! ! It''s not an exaggeration to say that it was a burst of wealth overnight, and it was not an exaggeration to reach the peak of life in an instant. Abruptly, Lin Luo looked at Lin Wudao''s eyes, full of ecstasy. It seems that what he sees is not Lin Wudao, but a pile of treasures. At this time, Aisha, Laura, Norat, Jaina, Avila, Leslie and others also discovered Lin Luo''s aggressive eyes, which was a bit dazed. What the hell! ? Why is this guy not only not afraid, but also excited? In their eyes, Lin Luo at the moment looked like a crazy wolf. He suddenly saw a sheep and wanted to rush to swallow it. "Lin Luo, are you okay!?" Seeing that something was not quite right, Avila said in a low voice, "I see your eyes, why is it a little weird?" She tilted her head and thought about it, as if she had discovered something extraordinary, "Wow, you won''t be singled out with this cargo!?" Avila''s face changed in an instant, even if she could see Lin Wudao, it was definitely not the Lin Wudao before, but the breath exuding from her body made people tremble. At this time, go up to Lin Wudao to fight, isn''t it looking for death? Group fights can''t do it, let alone singled out. The more Avila thought about it, the more she felt that Lin Luo might go up to Lin Wudao to single out. In her heart, Lin Luo is a single-handed madman. How did the title of King of Heads-Up come from? auzw.com typed out... The opponents who are obviously resolved by raising their hands, this guy has to go up one-on-one, or even pick a group one by one, so terrifying! ! Hearing what Avila said, the others were also dull. "Lin Luo, calm down." Norat''s scalp was tingling. The host in Lin Wudao''s body is a supreme dimensional creature, which has the strength to crush everyone in this dimension. Aisha also had a weird look. Walking along the way, she knew a little about Lin Luo, knowing that Lin Luo would never do anything with confidence. "Could it be... Lin Luo is really sure to block the dark dimension creatures!?" Aisha secretly said. The eldest princess Laura''s eyes also showed a hint of confusion, but more hopeful. If Lin Wudao were really boarded by the dark dimension creatures, it would be a disaster for the entire royal family. The entire royal family may be subverted by the Lin family. However, in the next moment, Lin Luo actually laughed in everyone''s horrified eyes, "Lin Wudao, you said you want me to survive and die?" He ignored the others, staring at Lin Wudao, full of sarcasm, "I don''t know who was beaten by me to run away like a dog last time!?" "There is a kind of thing, don''t run this time, the rules of the rivers and lakes, let''s play one against the other, see if I don''t cut your head off and kick the ball..." Lin Luo''s words were like a meteorite falling on the calm lake suddenly hitting it, and a huge wave was suddenly set off. "It''s over!! This guy likes to singled out again! I want to find this disgusting guy to single out, is this going to die!?" Avila was a little panicked. But the next moment, she seemed to remember something, and suddenly exclaimed, "Damn, it turns out that the last time Lin Wudao mysteriously disappeared, was it because Lin Luo gave him a beating?" skbshge Chapter 675： Dont persuade, just do it As soon as Avila finished speaking, she immediately saw Lin Wudao''s face pale, her eyes glared fiercely. Lin Luo was almost killed last time, and even the spirit of the wind element was snatched by Lin Luo. It can be said that Lin Wudao''s greatest shame in his life. But now, Avila dared to bring this matter up in front of so many people, which was equivalent to uncovering Lin Wudao''s scars, and he was not angry. call out! ! In the next moment, Lin Wudao was wrapped in black air and disappeared suddenly, and he came to Avila in the blink of an eye, and a big hand snapped it down. The violent coercion suddenly came, locking Avila firmly. Avila looked horrified, and there was a hint of horror in her eyes. How can she resist Lin Wudao who is lodged by creatures of the dark dimension with her strength alone? Booming... The spiritual storm swept across in an instant. Others also looked terrified, seeing the goddess of fire dancing in the empire just about to lose their money. However, at this moment, Laura, Norat, Jaina and others all moved at this moment, trying to stop Lin Wudao. At the same time, several other figures also appeared at this moment, it was Gu Hongxuan, Nelson and other S-level powerhouses who were extremely safe in the arena. The purpose of their appearance is to stop Lin Wudao and rescue Avila. This is the entrance to the Imperial Academy competition. Countless people from all over the empire are focusing on this place. If chaos occurs before the competition begins, it is likely to cause everyone to panic. They are fast, but Lin Wudao is faster than them... But... no matter how fast Lin Wudao is, how can he be faster than Lin Luo who has the skill of Flying Thunder God. As early as when Lin Wudao moved, he came to the front of Avila, and the Chakra of the Whirlpool Clan in his body and the strongest sealing technique to seal the tail beast began to move around. auzw.com In Lin Luo''s eyes, even if Lin Wudao hosts a supreme dark dimension creature, what can he do? He is not afraid. Lin Wudao in front of him was actually similar to Renzhu''s strength. There was a strong power in his body, but it was difficult and difficult to truly exert all his strength. What''s more, the dark-dimensional creatures in Lin Wudao''s body are just boarding, and they certainly don''t dare to use supreme-level power unscrupulously. It is good to be able to use 10% of the power. One more thing, Lin Luo has a natural BUFF bonus for fighting this tail beast level creature. Mu Dun''s restraint on this kind of creature, as well as the sealing technique of the vortex family. He was afraid of a hammer... Not only did Lin Luo not persuade him, but even went up to **** him. For the reward of 150,000, what''s the harm in exposing all the cards? Lin Luo''s face was ecstatic, and he even had his brain catching the dark dimension creatures, raising the system to the highest level, exchanging a tail beast, and completely embarking on the pinnacle of life. However, at this moment, Lin Wudao, who had already come to Avila, was shocked. The big hand exuding horror and black aura had no time to capture it in the future, and Lin Wudao''s figure seemed to teleport and began to retreat quickly. Even after he retreated to the position he was just now, he didn''t feel safe enough, and his figure continued to retreat, knowing that he had opened a sufficient distance with Lin Luo, and then stopped. Lin Wudao''s face was horrified, and cold sweat was dripping on his forehead. Just now, the moment he approached Avila, the dark dimension creature in his body sent him a dangerous message... Retreat, quickly retreat, otherwise life is in danger! ! ! skbshge Chapter 676： Lin Wudao the aggrieved "what happened??" Lin Wudao roared wildly in his heart, and communicated with the dark dimension creatures in his body, "Why retreat?" "Dangerous!" The dark dimension creature looked at Lin Luo through Lin Wudao''s body, "This human named Lin Luo has a hole card that can kill me." The dark dimension creature was shocked just now. It just escaped. If it did take action just now, it would most likely be sealed again. No, it''s not even as simple as sealing, but direct exile or extermination. "impossible!?" Hearing the words of the dark dimension creature, Lin Wudao roared in his heart, "This person is also the Lin family, and yes, it is an abandoned son. How can there be such a hole card?" At this moment, Lin Wudao suddenly remembered something. When fighting in the mysterious realm, Lin Luo seemed to be heading towards the spirit of the wind element. Elemental spirits also belong to dimensional creatures. Lin Luo can seal elemental spirits and should also be able to seal dark dimensional creatures. "Then what should I do now?" Suddenly, Lin Wudao''s face changed suddenly, and his tone was a little gloomy, "Could it be...I can''t take revenge?" "Don''t worry, if you want revenge, you have a chance." The dark dimension creature smiled, "I just got out of trouble, my strength has not been fully recovered, and your body is too weak, even one-tenth of my strength can''t bear..." "I have planted dark seeds on many of you in the Lin family. As long as the dark seeds germinate, I can swallow their vitality, restore strength, and transform your body." "As long as you can withstand 10% of my strength, you can crush the opposite Lin Luo at will. If you want revenge, don''t rush for a while." Lin Wudao clenched his fists hard and was very unwilling to say, "When will you wait?" auzw.com He risked his life and death to accept the dark inheritance in order to kill Lin Luo. Now that he has completed the inheritance, he still cannot achieve his goal. Lin Wudao''s aggrieved heart at this moment can be imagined. "One day, just one day is enough..." The voice of the dark dimension creature sounded again, "As long as one day''s time, I can regain a little strength, and then you can take revenge." After speaking, he hid it, and there was no more sound. The dark dimension creatures and Lin Wudao communicate through ideas. It seems to be a long time, but in fact it is only a moment, and no one else can hear it. In fact, at the moment Lin Wudao retreated, S-class powerhouses such as Laura, Norat, Jaina, and Gu Hongxuan almost simultaneously stood in front of Avila. An unprecedented dignity appeared on everyone''s face. At the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in their hearts: "Lin Wudao, why did he shrink suddenly!?" Just when everyone was puzzled, an angry voice suddenly sounded, "Wow, Lin Wudao, what a fart!?" "Aren''t you trying to make me unable to survive or die? Come, I will stand here and kill me..." Lin Luo frantically screamed at Lin Wudao: "Don''t persuade you that you are so special, you will play against each other one by one." "Of course, if you think you can''t beat me, you can bring the entire Yama team together." "..." When other people saw Lin Luo and Lin Luokai ridicule wildly, they were a bit speechless. Especially the three of Aisha, Norat and Laura who understand the truth of the matter are even more incredible. Aisha took a deep look at Lin Luo, and suddenly a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. The guardian she was looking for didn''t seem to be simple... skbshge Chapter 677： Crazy taunt Laura looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, also showing unprecedented solemnity. She didn''t know how to make Lin Luo retreat, but with this, Laura couldn''t do it. As the eldest princess of the royal family, Laura knows exactly how terrifying Lin Wudao, who has completed the dark inheritance, is. In this third dimension, Lin Wudao is absolutely invincible. Not to mention her and Norat, even if they are the only super S Grade powerhouse in the royal family, they can''t stop them from combining all the royal family''s heritage. The ancestors of the royal family also used some shameful means to separate the ancestors of the Lin Family from the creatures of the dark dimension and sealed them. At this moment, a trace of fortune suddenly appeared in Laura''s heart. If she hadn''t followed Norat''s advice and settled the grievances with Lin Luo through a battle, she would not even dare to imagine the consequences. At that time, there will be Lin Luo in front and Lin Luo in the back. The entire empire will definitely be shaken by wind and rain, and a century of foundation will be ruined directly. And the imperial royal family was buried together... "Huh!" Laura took a deep breath, calmed her restless mood, and even the anger towards Lin Luo disappeared without a trace. Because Laura knew that Lin Luo in front of her would be the key to defeating Lin Wudao and continuing the stability of the empire. Even the fate of the royal family rested on Lin Luo''s shoulders. I have to say that Laura, as the eldest princess of the royal family, acted decisively. If she changed to another person, she really couldn''t make such a decision. And Lin Luo was still madly open. He was going crazy, the little breath that he had finally felt through the fairy body just now has completely disappeared. Lin Luo knew without guessing that the dark dimension creature must have found something wrong, and then quickly hid it. If you want to catch this creature, you have to let it show up, otherwise, no one can do anything. auzw.com For the present plan, he can only anger Lin Wudao and let him completely liberate the power of the dark dimension creatures, so that Lin Luo can hope to complete the capture. However, no matter how hard Lin Luo was, Lin Wudao was still as stable as an old dog, and he didn''t even dare to move forward. "Wow, you''re too embarrassed." Lin Luo was tired of scolding and wanted to rest for a while. At this moment, Avila jumped out again, "Lin Wudao, you bastard, don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing here, come..." She was so angry that she was shocked by Lin Wudao just now. She thought she was going to be finished, what a shit, she knew she was just a bullshit! ? The goddess of fire dance in the dignified empire was actually frightened by a bully! ? Shame... When Avila thought of it, her face was a little red, and she scolded more fiercely, "Lin Wudao, you have no seed, Lin Luo has singled out with you, so why are you running a fart?" "I won''t bully you either, Lin Luo singled out with you, how about letting you have both hands? Do you dare to come?" No one could tell that Lin Wudao was afraid of Lin Luo. Avila naturally knew that she was not stupid, she could just pull a tiger''s skin, put Lin Luo in front as a meat shield, and spray frantically. Her ridicule seemed to have infected the people around her. When they saw Lin Wudao, who was so arrogant just now, they came up with a domineering side, and broke out to frighten people, but when faced with Brother Fearless, they were scared like a tortoise. , Did not even dare to step forward. As a fan of the strong and fearless, many people saw this scene, where they could not bear it, and followed Avila... skbshge Chapter 678： One day, just wait one day "Lin Wudao!?" "This stuff is Lin Wudao, it''s real and fake, why are you so embarrassed?" "I also feel that I seem to have seen a fake Lin Wudao, a group of counselors, renamed to counsel Wudao..." "The dignified young master of the Lin family, the captain of the Yama team, was actually frightened by Brother Wuwei." "Brother Wuwei, Niubi!!" "The strong are fearless, and the strong are invincible!!" "What Lin Wudao, what Lin Family Young Master, a word thing, you don''t even need to talk, where to fight, do you dare to come?" A lot of people followed Avila to make a noise, and Avila saw so many people supporting her, and became even more unscrupulous, so she barely jumped to Lin Wudao and pointed at her nose and cursed. "..." Lin Luo looked at this scene with a black line on his face. It seems that he brought a wave of bad rhythm. But that''s okay. Lin Wudao may be screamed by so many people, and he will directly burst out the power of the dark dimension creatures to kill him. As for Laura, Norat, Gu Hongxuan and others, seeing Avila, who was so scared just now, they became alive and well. Otherwise, this guy dared to be crazy at Lin Wudao, a little speechless. Especially Jaina who knows Avila best, the corners of her mouth twitch, if Lin Luo has thick thighs, this guy would dare to do this? Avila¡¯s style is worthy of being the legendary siberian husky, and it has brought the character of the sacred animal to the extreme... And Lin Wudao, who was ridiculed by countless people at this moment, clenched his fists tightly and didn''t even know that his nails had fallen into the flesh. He thought that completing the dark inheritance would completely crush Lin Luo, but he did not expect Lin Luo to have a hole card that could threaten creatures of the dark dimension... auzw.com Lin Wudao is unwilling, very unwilling... He wanted to tear all the people around him to pieces, but the dark dimension creatures had already been hidden. Without this power, he was nothing. "One day, waiting for one day!" At this moment, Lin Wudao shouted frantically, "After one day, you all have to die..." He not only wants to tear these people to pieces, but also kills all the people in the imperial capital city, and the blood sacrifice restores power to the dark creatures... Thinking of this, Lin Wudao suddenly recovered his calm, no longer caring about the scolding people around him, and led the Yama team directly into the arena. It was only one day anyway, he could afford to wait. However, Lin Luo''s gaze never left Lin Wudao. Had it not been for the uncertainty of finding the dark creatures of dimensionality, he would have rushed forward to go through the forest. Because for the creatures of the dark dimension, everyone who is lodged with the dark seed is its host, slave, and even food. Lin Wudao is not alone. If Lin Luo burst out his hole cards and frightened the creatures of the dark dimension to flee from this dimension, it would be more than worthwhile. For the present, there is only waiting. He kept watching Lin Wudao walk into the arena, and then said to Team Dawn, Team Frost, and Avila, "Let¡¯s go, the game is about to begin..." With Lin Wudao''s hatred towards Lin Luo, he would definitely not be able to help it. Moreover, Lin Luo knew a little bit about Lin Wudao, knowing that this person was very arrogant, he must have made a move in full view of him. Therefore, Lin Luo is not in a hurry... He wanted to see, when can Lin Wudao endure? skbshge Chapter 679： The four-in-two game begins After Lin Wudao¡¯s background completely disappeared, Norat stepped out suddenly, came to Lin Luo¡¯s side, and said in a voice that could only be heard by two of them: "Lin Luo, have you also discovered that Lin Wudao is boarding inside Dimensional creatures!?" Lin Luo glanced at Norat and nodded. "Then do you have a way to restrain dimensional creatures too!?" Norat''s tone suddenly became thicker, and his voice became louder. Norat must make sure of this matter. The supreme dimensional creatures are not a joke. The flourishing dimensional creatures can definitely destroy the entire empire easily. He had learned from Laura just now that the dimensional creatures in Lin Wudao''s body turned out to be of the Dark Element, which was even more terrifying. Therefore, when the dimensional creatures are restored to their heyday, all the powerhouses of the empire must be summoned to besiege them. Otherwise, the entire empire, even this dimension, may be destroyed... Behind Norat, Laura also had a heavy face, staring at Lin Luo. She is the person who knows the current situation of the empire best, and even if she is dissatisfied with Lin Luo, she has to pin her hopes on Lin Luo. Even behind Lin Luo, Aisha, who has the status of the elf royal family, was listening carefully at this moment. She was also very curious, what kind of trump card did Lin Luo have that could scare the creatures of the dark dimension that she couldn''t deal with? Lin Luo realized Norat and Laura''s concerns, and smiled, "Don''t worry, Lin Wudao won''t be able to jump for long, as long as he dares to make a move, he will be dead." But the next moment, his gaze fell on Laura, "His Royal Highness, do you remember what you said before? As long as I defeat you, you will tell me the secret of your bloodline elimination power..." "..." Laura breathed a sigh of relief, with a decisive tone, "As long as you can guard the empire, I will tell you whether you win or lose." "Okay, it''s a deal!!" Lin Luo finished speaking and walked directly into the arena. In his eyes, Lin Wudao is a scum, even if he boarded a dark dimension creature? As Lin Luo entered the arena, the crowd watching the excitement at the entrance began to line up one after another. auzw.com The imperial academy contest will start with a four-in-two game. Sure enough, it seemed that there was a big hand controlling everything secretly, and the draw results of Team Dawn, Team Yama, Royal Academy, and Team Frost were quickly released. Team Frost VS Yama Team! Team Dawn VS Royal Academy! ! This result is almost the same as everyone predicted. The tactics that the eldest princess gave to Lin Luo at the time, it is expected that at the entrance of the arena, the agreement between the two to resolve their grievances with a battle has long been spread. It can be said that this is a battle that everyone is paying attention to. But at the same time, there are also many people who are squeezing sweat for the imperial goddess Jaina. Although Team Frost and Team Yan Luo are both the four seeded teams, the combat effectiveness of the two teams is not at the same level. What''s more, Team Frost was absent from Valkyrie, while Team Yama added Lin Wudao, the captain, and the gap widened in an instant. And looking at the angry appearances of Lin Wudao and Yan Luo, it is estimated that the members of Frost Team will definitely be beaten up. Unless... admit defeat... But will Team Frost admit defeat? In fact, as early as when the results of the draw came out, Avila ran to persuade Jaina to surrender quickly, saying that Lin Wudao is inhumane and this game is simply unfair... However, Jaina just smiled, unmoved. skbshge Chapter 680： What, dont you dare As the top four seeded teams and also the top four in the last college competition, Team Frost has its own pride and dignity. Even if it loses, it will lose on the field. No matter how strong Team Yama was, Team Frost would not admit it, and Jaina would not. Another point, Jaina has always been concerned about Valkyrie. With the strength of the Dawn team, it is inevitable to defeat the Royal Academy. She wants to explore the depth of the Yama team for Lin Luo. No matter how bad it is, I have to force Lin Wudao to make a move. However, the truth is not as easy as Jaina thought. On the other hand, Team Yama, led by Lin Qiankun, has slowly walked to the center of the arena. Everyone was stern and murderous. It can be said that today''s academy competition was the most humiliating one of the Lin Family Yan Luo team. The captain and the players were all overwhelmed by the abandoned son Lin Luo. Even Lin Qinghe, who stepped into the S grade, was beheaded by Lin Luo with a single sword. Everyone in Team Yama couldn''t swallow this breath. They were eager to prove themselves and want revenge, and today is the beginning. Lin Qiankun swept across the arena with a grinning smile, and finally landed on Jaina, Team Frost, and beckoned, "I will give you a choice. The five of you can join together. As long as you defeat me, even if you win..." He is mocking! ! The audience on the stage saw Lin Qiankun''s taunting gestures, and when they heard what he said, they were stunned for a moment, and then they exploded completely. "Wow, this Lin Qiankun, who does he think he is?" "What''s so special, this guy was beaten from start to finish by the fearless brother, and he was chased like a dog. Now that the owner is back, the dog is starting to be arrogant again?" "Brother, do you mean Lin Wudao? With all due respect, this Lin Wudao is not that good. Just now facing Wu Dao at the entrance, he didn''t even dare to put a fart. It was just a tortoise..." auzw.com "Damn, this Yama team is too shameless. If it''s really that powerful, go find Brother Wuwei? Are you arrogant here?" The audience on the stage, the team seats, the commentary booth, and the little friends in the battle.net all sneered. However, Lin Qiankun was not moved at all, looking at Team Frost Captain Jaina, his tone was full of provocation, "What? Don''t you dare?" Jaina''s face was calm, but the faces of the others in Team Frost turned into pig liver, a strong sense of humiliation surged into his heart, and her fists clenched. "Do you want to single out?" Jaina said slowly, "In that case, I will fight with you, and the battle between the two of us will determine the victory or defeat between Team Frost and Team Yama." "As long as you win me, you win this battle, how about it?" The rest of Team Frost heard Jaina''s words and suddenly exclaimed: "Captain, you can''t take risks like this?" "Yes, let me fight him." "I''m here, I''ve long wanted to see if the ancient **** in the legend of Battle.net is really as powerful as the legend, or is it just a silver wax spear head, which is not useful..." These words are obviously counterattack Lin Qiankun. At the beginning, he and Jay Nayin joined forces, but they were also chased and beaten by Brother Wuwei, and they did not fight back. Everyone in Team Frost rushed to fight Lin Qiankun. However, Jaina remained unmoved, staring at Lin Qiankun calmly, and said coldly: "What? Don''t you dare?" skbshge Chapter 681： Slim hope Lin Qiankun''s face was blue and his fists clenched. You dare? This sentence originally meant that he had taunted Team Frost just now, but he did not expect that Jaina Fei would now taunt him. He wanted to attack, and at this moment, Jaina''s voice sounded again, "If you dare not, then let Lin Wudao come, of course, you can also go together..." The sound is cold, but very harsh. "Okay, very good!" Lin Qiankun was so angry, he even heard the audience cheering for Jaina, and shouted: "In that case, I will fight you, but I have no eyes, so don''t blame me for pulling your hands. Destroyed..." Jaina snorted coldly, "Hmph, each other, I hope you wait for the demeanor that the ancient **** of Battle.net should have, and don''t run away with your tail between them." After speaking, she took a sudden step towards the center of the arena. Jaina decided in her heart that even if Lin Wudao couldn''t be forced out of her, she would still hold Lin Wudao, and even hurt both sides and hold him back. The atmosphere of the entire arena suddenly solidified. The others in Team Frost opened their mouths, trying to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything. And just at this moment, a loud scream sounded abruptly, "Girl Frost, come on! Go to the **** of Lin Qiankun." Avila jumped up from the team seat, "Come on, don''t lose!!" Her words instantly ignited the entire arena and Battle.net live broadcast room. "Goddess Jaina, come on!!" "Don''t give face, punch Lin Qiankun, kick Lin Wudao, and overturn the entire Yama team." auzw.com "Goddess, come on, we support you..." The whole situation was completely biased towards Jaina, crushing Lin Qiankun. At this time, the different-dimensional battlefield in the center of the arena finally opened. Similar to Battle.net, it is a huge competitive platform. Almost the moment the battlefield opened, Jaina and Lin Qiankun entered the battlefield. And Gu Hongxuan and several other S-level experts who maintained the arena also appeared at this moment and guarded the battlefield. As long as there was any change, they would definitely rush into the battlefield to save people. Gu Hongxuan and several people also noticed that there was something wrong with the Yama team today, and there was an evil atmosphere in his body all the time, which made people very uncomfortable. In the seat of the team, Avila looked at the battlefield, and there was a hint of worry. She suddenly turned to Lin Luo and asked, "Lin Luo, do you say Frost Lady has a chance to win?" Lin Luo also looked at the arena. He heard Avila''s words and hesitated for a moment. Then he said: "As long as Lin Wudao doesn''t play, Captain Jaina still has a glimmer of hope to win, but... this glimmer of hope is too much. It''s slim." "As long as there is hope to win!" Avila breathed a sigh of relief and shook her fist. "I am optimistic about Lady Frost. With her combat IQ, she can definitely turn Lin Qiankun''s disgusting stuff..." After speaking, she looked at the battlefield again. But Lin Luo sighed, he still didn''t say a word, Jaina''s hope of winning was so slim. At this time, both Jaina and Lin Qiankun on the battlefield were ready. The battle has finally begun! ! Almost in an instant, Lin Qiankun''s figure was like a phantom, disappearing in place instantly. The next moment, accompanied by a burst of dark mist, Lin Qiankun appeared beside Jaina, and at the moment when the spiritual power in the body was shaking, he hit with a punch. skbshge Chapter 682： Physical immunity The members of the Yama team are all boarded by the dark dimension creatures with the dark seed, turning their bodies into black mist and traversing the void. This is one of the powers brought by the dark seed. Lin Qiankun''s strength is not weak, reaching the peak of A-level, infinitely close to S-level, and the strength of the ancient **** of Battle.net is beyond doubt. However, Jaina didn''t have any panic on her face, her spiritual power shook violently, and the next moment, the icy air that seemed to freeze the void suddenly spread. Lin Qiankun''s fist had just been smashed, and he suddenly found that the surrounding void was locked by the cold air. The frost visible to the naked eye quickly condensed, and in an instant, countless cones of ice were condensed, like a violent storm, leaning towards Lin Qiankun, directly piercing him into a hornet''s nest. The third form of the natural ice type ability can instantly change the form of the ability according to one''s own mind. Even the ice type ability that is good at supporting can exert a powerful lethality. "Huh!" Seeing Bing Cone attacked, Lin Qiankun had no intention to dodge, his figure instantly turned into black mist, allowing Bing Cone to penetrate his body. But his fist didn''t hesitate, and went straight down. Jaina''s mind trembled, and she sucked in a breath of cold air, and the ice-type ability exploded to the extreme. An ice wall instantly condensed and blocked Lin Qiankun''s fist. With the first ice wall, there will naturally be a second. But in a flash, between the fists shook by Jaina and Lin Qiankun, countless ice walls appeared, layered on top of each other, making people stunned. However, no matter how many ice walls there are, it is useless. boom! ! Under Lin Qiankun¡¯s fist, the first ice wall was shattered, followed by the second and third... Countless superimposed ice walls were smashed by Lin Qiankun''s punch. "Hahaha, it''s useless, let me die!!" Lin Qiankun smiled grimly, all of them had been smashed on Jaina. With the Dark Seed, Lin Qiankun is not only able to turn his body into a black mist, immune to physical attacks from his opponents, but also strengthens his strength and speed to the extreme. His current strength is definitely not weaker than the heavy equipment in the Western Conference. auzw.com boom! The powerful force instantly penetrated into Jaina''s body, causing a trace of panic to appear on her face. The audience outside the stadium saw this scene, and suddenly fell silent. Spike... Jaina, the goddess of frost, was killed in seconds. "Damn, what''s the matter?" "Why did Lin Qiankun become so powerful?" "What a shit, this guy is obviously a sneak attack, don''t forget, the goddess of Frost is a long-range shooter, and there is no way for close fighters. What''s more, this Lin Qiankun is physically immune..." "I dug a grass and is physically immune!? How can I play this?" "This product is definitely open, I want to report him..." In the seat of the team, the members of the Yan Luo team all sneered. Since the dark seeds have been boarded in their bodies, everyone has the power of Lin Qiankun. It can be said that the Yama team today has long since changed. Lin Qiankun won this battle! ! "Impossible? Why is Frost Woman so weak?" Avila''s face changed drastically, and she exclaimed. Afterwards, her body stood up abruptly, trying to rush into the battlefield to save people, but Lin Luo pressed it back the next moment. "You are in a hurry, the game is not over yet?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes, a curve appeared in the corner of his mouth. Good show, it seems to be about to begin! ! skbshge Chapter 683： Frozen Suddenly, Lin Luo''s gaze fell on Lin Wudao. The power of the dark dimension creature was really peculiar, and it was able to form a black mist on the body, immune to physical attacks. This ability reminded him of a kind of ability in the world of Naruto, the secret ninjutsu of the ghost lamp clan, the technique of hydration. Turning the body into a liquid state can also be immune to all physical attacks. However, the weakness of the hydration technique is Thunder Dun, whose paralysis effect will greatly reduce the liquidization ability of the hydration technique. If Lin Luo guessed correctly, the ability of dark-dimensional creatures to incarnate black fog should be restrained by Feng Dun. Under the strong pressure of Feng Dun, black fog is simply difficult to maintain, let alone immune to physical attacks. "Lin Wudao avoided it, there should be this level of reason." Lin Luo guessed secretly in his heart. Lin Wudao seemed to feel Lin Luo''s gaze, turned his head and looked over here, but he hurriedly avoided after only one glance. And this undoubtedly strengthened Lin Luo''s judgment. At this time, Avila, who was being held down, finally reacted, "Lin Luo, what did you just say, the game is not over yet?" Her tone was very anxious, "Wow, Frost Girl is almost blasted to pieces, it''s not over yet, have you made a mistake." "You let me go, I''m going to save people." However, in the next moment, Avila''s eyes widened, with an incredible face. In her vision, Jaina who was hit by Lin Qiankun''s punch on the battlefield was indeed blasted to pieces, but it was indeed a piece of ice. "This is...Ice Doppelganger!?" Avila froze for a moment, and then exploded. "Wow, when did Frost Lady learn this trick? Isn''t this a fearless clone of the strong?" Afterwards, she stared at Lin Luo with an unkind look, "Frankly explain, did you teach it!?" At this time, the audience in the arena also reacted. auzw.com "Damn, Brother Wuwei''s clone tactics?" "As expected to be the Goddess of Frost, I have fun." "I''ll take it, Brother Fearless is really a trick to try Bai Ling, as long as you learn the art of clone, anyone can use it, and the effect is explosive." "I want to learn too, who can teach me?" "Look at Lin Qiankun''s face, it''s green into a grassland, and his mentality is probably exploded." In the battlefield, Lin Qiankun''s mentality had indeed exploded, and his face was gloomy, as if he had swallowed several dead flies. He was actually fooled! ? "What kind of trick is this? It''s disgusting..." Lin Qiankun scolded Lin Luo madly in his heart, it was obviously that the clone tactic developed by Lin Luo was disgusting. The next moment, all his perceptions exploded, sweeping the entire arena, but still did not find Jaina''s breath. Lin Qiankun''s body was tight, and he dared not relax in any way. He knew that the more such a situation, the more critical the situation. But at this moment, the ice smash that was smashed by Lin Qiankun suddenly broke out with an astonishing chill that filled the arena. The chill condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning the entire arena into a huge ice cave. The next moment, an ice coffin covering the entire arena was frozen. Lin Qiankun''s face changed drastically, and his figure quickly became foggy, trying to escape from the ice coffin. However, the ice coffin was too big, like a huge cage, trapping the entire battlefield. Between the white and black fogs, Lin Qiankun, who had just been invincible, was directly frozen in the center of the ice coffin. skbshge Chapter 684： Broken ice coffin At this time, Jaina finally appeared, slowly falling from mid-air, panting, her smooth forehead was already covered with sweat. Turning the entire battlefield into an ice coffin is also very difficult for her. In fact, as early as the moment Lin Qiankun turned into a black mist and passed through the void, Jaina knew that she had a head-to-head encounter with Lin Qiankun, and she had almost no chance of winning. So at the moment when the Ice Element''s power broke out, she took advantage of Bingzhu''s power to hide. Using the ice **** that Lin Qiankun bombed all over the battlefield, turned the entire battlefield into her territory. Speaking of it, this trick still borrows from the strong fearless clone tactics. The more Jaina thought about it, the more she felt that Lin Luo''s talent was truly unsurpassed. This kind of tactics could be imagined, she was a genius. To be honest, this avatar tactic can definitely be used in any battle, and can even play a decisive role, turning the entire battle around instantly. Just like now... Outside the battlefield, everyone exploded. This is the Frost Goddess, using IQ to fight, instantly crushing the opponent. What about Lin Qiankun? Do you still... If this is changed to the goddess of fire dance, Avila, it is estimated that she will kneel long ago. In the fierce shouts of the arena, Jaina finally calmed her breath in the battlefield. The next moment, she burst out all the spiritual power remaining in her body. Speaking of which, Jaina''s spiritual power is not suitable for heads-up, she finally has a chance of victory, she will definitely not let it go. Lin Qiankun, who is now frozen in ice, can be said to be the most vulnerable time. But Jaina still didn''t dare to be careless. She could feel that the spiritual power in Lin Qiankun''s body was still oscillating, and it was getting more and more intense, she wanted to shatter the ice coffin. The next moment, the violent cold air rose again, like a huge whirlpool, suddenly condensed into a spear several meters long. auzw.com is exactly what Jaina used to participate in the long-range shooter list. This is her rare offensive combat technique. This spear condensed all of Jaina''s spiritual power, and Lin Qiankun must be terminated with one move. Her eyes condensed suddenly, and she reached out and pointed forward. The abrupt, static spear vibrated suddenly, as if it had heard the master''s command, hummed, and began to spin violently. call out¡­¡­ The spear burst out, piercing the void. The domineering power of the spear directly blasted on the ice coffin. In the next second, the ice coffin that had sealed the entire battlefield suddenly began to tremble, followed by the continuous spread of cobweb-like cracks, and soon extended to Lin Qiankun. Visible to the naked eye, several cracks appeared in Lin Qiankun''s body as the ice coffin shattered. And the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and they are about to become fragments... "broken!!!" At this moment, Jaina gave a sharp shout. Then there was a loud clicking sound, and the entire ice coffin burst open completely. And Lin Qiankun''s body also turned into fragments as the ice coffin exploded, and fell across the battlefield. Outside the battlefield, the audience on the stage was afraid to show up. Is this a win? Completely killed Lin Qiankun! ? Why is there a feeling of dreaming, this is too easy to win? "Damn, Lady Frost won!?" In the seat of the team, Avila jumped up and shouted at Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, I won, Lady Frost found the faint hope you said... ¡­" However, Lin Luo ignored her, but looked at the battlefield with solemn eyes. Because in the battlefield, the aura belonging to Lin Wudao did not dissipate, but became stronger and stronger... skbshge Chapter 685： Dark seed, burst In the battlefield, Jaina saw the ice coffin shattered, and Lin Qiankun''s body shattered at the same time. She just breathed a sigh of relief, trying to regain her spiritual power. However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred. Lin Qiankun''s body, which was fragmented into pieces, suddenly turned into black mist rising up, and gathered together in the blink of an eye. Not only that, the shape of the black mist is constantly changing, and at the same time there are bursts of roars coming from the black mist. "Ho **** ho ho..." This roar is not like a human voice, but like a mutant beast. Suddenly, a figure wrapped in black mist, like a monster, suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield. In the next moment, the monster that Lin Qiankun had turned into has rushed towards Jaina, and the figure has not yet arrived, but the violent spiritual power has firmly locked the space around Jaina. Jaina was horrified, the spiritual power in her body had been exhausted, and she had no ability to break free from spiritual power... In the team seat, Lin Luo suddenly started from his position, exclaiming: "This is...tailed beastification!?" However, the next moment he remembered that there is no tail beast in this dimension. Where did the tail beast come from? Lin Qiankun in front of him was just lodged by the power of the dark dimension creatures, and he lost his reason. "What tail beastization!?" At this moment, Avila also yelled, "What are you talking about, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and save people..." auzw.com Lin Luo smiled, "There is no need for us to take action, someone has already gone to the rescue!" His voice had just fallen, and the four S-level powerhouses including Gu Hongxuan had already entered the battlefield. The four S-level spiritual powers suddenly exploded, surrounding Lin Qiankun''s transformation into monsters and suppressing them firmly. However, the monster who was still going crazy just now started to speak, "What? You guys who are guarding the arena of S-level powerhouses, want to intervene in the Imperial Academy competition?" "You are sane!? You control this power!?" Gu Hongxuan exclaimed, took a breath of air, and looked at the monster in front of him solemnly, "No, you are not Lin Qiankun, who are you!?" "Who am I? Jie Jie Jie...what do you think?" Suddenly, Lin Qiankun, who had become a monster, suddenly laughed. The next moment, in Gu Hongxuan''s several S-class gazes, the monster wrapped in black mist suddenly turned into Lin Qiankun, but his gaze was dim and dull, as if controlled by something. . At this time, everyone in the arena looked towards the center of the battlefield. "Dark seeds, broke out!?" Laura looked horrified, "Dark-dimensional creatures recover their strength by absorbing the life of the host through the dark seed. Now that the dark seed has exploded, it shows that Lin Qiankun has been absorbed by the dark-dimensional creature..." "Damn it, it''s only been a while, at this speed, the dark dimension creatures can recover their strength, no, they can destroy the entire imperial city without even returning to the heyday." Beside her, Norat''s face was also ugly. The entire team of Yama has been planted with dark seeds, and if all of them erupt, the consequences will be disastrous. Nowadays, if the creatures of the dark dimension want to parasitize the dark seeds, they can only succeed if the host is willing, but...when the power of the dark dimension creatures is restored, they can forcibly host the dark seeds. At that time, the entire imperial capital city and even the entire empire may be swallowed by creatures of the dark dimension... skbshge Chapter 686： Plot and exploit Laura and Norat looked at Lin Qinghe who was under control in the battlefield, their eyes were extremely solemn, and neither of them acted rashly. The entire arena now has tens of thousands of spectators. If the dark dimension creatures are angered, it will be a disaster for the entire Imperial City. What''s more, neither Laura nor Norat can deal with dark dimension creatures. "For today''s plan, I can only hope that Lin Luo will take action to contain the dark dimension creatures." Laura looked at Lin Luo in Team Dawn, and suddenly said, "With Lin Wudao''s resentment towards Lin Luo, he shouldn''t change anything before he kills Lin Luo." "The only way right now is to use Lin Luo as a bait to let the dark dimension creatures appear during their decisive battle. At that time, concentrate the power of the entire empire and see if it can be eliminated..." "Take Lin Luo as bait!?" Laura was stunned, "Are you going to use Lin Luo!? This person''s threat to the empire is not under the dark dimension creatures. Are you sure you can control the situation?" "Not sure, but now there is no other way." Norat''s head hurt a bit, and he explained to Laura, "Now, immediately contact the S-level powerhouses guarding the major element cities, so that they can gather in the capital city as quickly as possible." He paused and continued: "Also, I''m trying to see if I can contact Senior Robb..." Laura''s face suddenly became gloomy when she heard the words Robb. By the way, there was a gloomy look in Lin Luo''s eyes. However, the conspiracy of Norat and Laura was all seen by Lin Luo. Suddenly, a smile appeared on Lin Luo''s face, wanting to use him as bait! ? It''s ridiculous! ! auzw.com But Lin Luo doesn''t care, as long as the rewards on Laura and the dark dimension creatures are worthy, how about helping them when the time comes? Later, his eyes turned to the center of the battlefield again. In the battlefield at this moment, the atmosphere is still a bit strong. Lin Qinghe, who was already controlled by the Dark Seeds, sneered, glanced at Gu Hongxuan and others, "Aren''t you going to interfere in the competition? Are you not going to kill me? What are you waiting for, come on?" In the next moment, his gaze crossed everyone and looked at Jaina, "If you don''t come, then I will do it..." As he spoke, layers of black mist suddenly burst out of Lin Qinghe''s body, instantly enveloping his whole body, and once again turned into the monster just now. At the same time, at the moment when the transformation was completed, a coercion that clearly surpassed the ordinary S-class suddenly came and enveloped the entire battlefield. After the outbreak of the Dark Seed, Lin Qinghe''s strength was directly raised from the A-level peak to the S-level peak, surpassing a large level... Seeing this scene, Gu Hongxuan and others suddenly took a breath, and their whole bodies began to be on guard. call out! ! Lin Qinghe hardly hesitated. At the moment when the transformation was completed, the spiritual power in his body was shocked, and he directly rushed towards Jaina. In fact, the one who controls Lin Qinghe at this moment has already become the will of a creature of the dark dimension. Before entering the battlefield, Lin Wudao explained to him that this battle must be won, even if the opponent is killed. Now that the host has explained it, Lin Qinghe will naturally not care about other things. He has been trapped for nearly a hundred years, and it is time to vent. skbshge Chapter 687： The plan of the dark dimension creature After the Dark Seed erupted completely, Lin Qinghe''s speed was very fast, and his body was covered with black mist, and in the blink of an eye he came to Gu Hongxuan in front of several S-rank experts. "Stop him, can''t let him kill casually!" Seeing Lin Qinghe''s murderous intent, Gu Hongxuan obviously rushed to kill Jaina. Yesterday''s events have caused the face of several of their S-level powerhouses who guarded the competition to lose face, so today they are more on guard. If under this circumstance, let Lin Qinghe kill people at will, then the faces of their S-rank powerhouses would really be lost. In fact, there is no need for Gu Hongxuan to speak at all. As early as when Lin Qinghe transformed, Nelson and the others had already exploded their spiritual power in their bodies, condensed into a copper wall and iron wall, protecting Jaina. Then they moved. For some reason, seeing the black mist on Lin Qinghe''s body, Nelson and the others couldn''t help feeling disgusted, and instinctively wanted to kill Lin Qinghe. "Jie Jie Jie!" Lin Qinghe sneered when he saw Nelson and the others doing their work. "You are the first to do it, then I''m not welcome, your vitality, I am under..." After speaking, the black mist suddenly burst out of his body, turning into three **** hands, and shooting at Nelson and others... The violent spiritual coercion swept away instantly. However, just when the collision was about to occur, Jaina finally recovered, suddenly said: "Stop, this game, I give up..." Her voice made the other people on the battlefield stunned at the same time. Then Gu Hongxuan and the others stopped unexpectedly. auzw.com Lin Qinghe was also a little uninterested when seeing Gu Hongxuan and the others gave up their hands. The black mist on his body dispersed and he returned to his original appearance again, "This is surrendering. meaning." He licked his lips, looked at the gazes of Gu Hongxuan and others, showing a sense of greed, "Sooner or later the vitality in your body will be mine. I will let you go today...Jie Jie Jie!" At this moment, the dark dimension creatures are no longer afraid to reveal their identity. The entire Lin family was planted with dark seeds by him, and everyone was boarded by him. Just give him some time, and then the entire empire, even this dimension, will be his. However, in the next moment, Lin Qinghe''s gaze penetrated the battlefield and fell on Lin Luo who was on the team seat, sneered in his heart, "Only this Lin Luo is threatening..." The danger he felt at the entrance of the arena was indeed felt from Lin Luo. However, the dark dimension creatures also noticed one thing. As long as his body is hidden and not exposed, Lin Luo seems to have nothing to do with him. tomorrow¡­¡­ Just wait till tomorrow... He fed back all the life force he had absorbed to Lin Wudao, and asked Lin Wudao to kill Lin Luo. Who could stop him? At that time, swallow the entire imperial capital city, even the entire empire, the entire dimension of life, and he will be able to recover to the peak... Thinking of this, Lin Qinghe, who was controlled by the creatures of the dark dimension, smiled sullenly again, followed his body shape, and suddenly turned into black mist and disappeared. Seeing Lin Qinghe disappeared, Gu Hongxuan and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. When they faced Lin Qinghe, there was always a feeling of palpitations, as if they were being stared at by some creature. As S-rank experts, their perception of danger is extremely strong. They know that a storm is accumulating... skbshge Chapter 688： Queen comes The match between Team Frost and Team Yama ended with Jaina''s surrender. In the arena, many people who dared to come from outside were stunned, and even the friends in Battle.net couldn''t understand it. "Why is the Yama team today a bit different from the Yama team a few days ago?" "How different is this? It''s just two teams..." "This Lin Qinghe is a bit scary, I don''t know why, his smile just now made me feel like a creepy, like being stared at by a prehistoric mutant beast?" "I thought I was the only one who felt this way, so you also feel this way? What''s so special, it''s chilly in my heart, obviously across thousands of miles, even across the live broadcast room!" "Damn, is this guy possessed by a mutant beast?" "This is not the most terrible. I paid special attention to Lin Wudao just now. He was even more terrifying when he laughed, like a ghost, scared me to death?" "How come the people in Team Yama, from the captain to the players, are all abnormal?" I have to say, those who don''t know are fearless! ! For these people, they didn''t even feel a storm about the life and death of the entire empire, brewing. The first game just ended, but after a short while, the second game started immediately. Moreover, the second game is today''s highlight. The Dawn team led by Brother Wuwei, and the Royal Academy team led by the princess Laura finally met. This game is not only about the number of places to enter the final finals of this college competition, but also about the grievances between the fearless brother and the royal family. In fact, many people heard about the grievances between Brother Wuwei and the royal family when they were at the entrance of the arena. It seemed that Brother Wuwei had killed the hero of the Royal Academy for three consecutive championships in order to save the United States. auzw.com Involving a life, grievances are not small. So many people are very concerned about this game, whether it is to understand the inside story, or just watch the fun. Many people''s eyes fell on the princess Laura. The royal family has been forced to this point by Lin Luo, and the only one who can save the royal family is the princess. As the first person in the current generation of the Imperial Academy, the voice of the eldest princess was high, but at this moment she was silent. The reason is impossible, because Laura''s opponent this time is the fearless brother. A man who has created a miracle and won the top four professional lists. On the seat of the Royal Academy, Laura closed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and adjusted her state to the peak. This battle is not only about the grievances between the royal family and Lin Luo, but also about the survival of the royal family and the empire. According to Norat''s plan, Lin Luo is a vital part and should not be missed. Since Lin Luo wanted to fight with all his strength, Laura naturally accompanied him. Her breathing gradually stabilized, she could no longer hear any sound in her ears, there was only one figure in her mind, that was Lin Luo. The next moment, Laura''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp burst of light burst out, and her figure flashed with it, like a queen coming, and instantly appeared in the center of the arena. Suddenly, the entire arena fell into silence, followed by bursts of violent cheers. Even in Battle.net, the audience who watched the game on other platforms were completely boiling at this moment. This is the first princess of the empire, the future queen! ! skbshge Chapter 689： The war is about to begin The princess has come on stage! Where is Lin Luo? The next moment, the audience in the arena and the friends in the Battle.net live broadcast room all left their eyes from Laura and turned to Lin Luo. Without any hesitation, Lin Luo had already stood up from the team seat and walked slowly towards the center of the arena. He has been obsessed with this battle for the purpose of rewarding Laura. For this reason, he even chose to forgive the royal family. The sky is big and the reward value is the largest. As long as Laura''s reward value is taken away, Lin Luo will have enough ability to deal with Lin Wudao. At that time, even if the dark dimension creatures have wings, they don''t want to fly away. Lin Luo''s approach to the arena is not as gorgeous and domineering as Queen Laura''s arrival, but he step by step, as if blending into the whole ground, the whole person looks like an abyss, deep and powerful. At this moment, all the audience in the arena burst. This battle is definitely the peak collision of this year''s academy competition, and the friends in the battle.net are wailing, wishing to fly to the capital city to see the duel between the fearless brother and the eldest princess. In the battle seats, Serena, Avila, Jaina, Thunder Sword, Jay Nein and others were all focused on, for fear of missing it. Gu Hongxuan, Nelson and several other S-level powerhouses also paid attention to the two people in the field. Even when the entire Imperial City was present, or there were no forces present, they were all paying attention to Lin Luo and Laura at this moment. Unlike the audience watching the excitement on stage, they know how important this battle is? auzw.com It is not only about Lin Luo¡¯s grievances with the royal family, but also the survival of the entire royal family, the entire imperial capital, and even the entire empire... Even Lin Wudao looked towards the arena at this moment, his eyes fell on Lin Luo. A big battle is about to begin. At this time, the different-dimensional battlefield in the center of the arena finally opened, and the solid defensive shield was also opened. It seemed that it was not safe enough, and several shields were opened one after another. For the two people in the field, a shield seemed really unstoppable, even if it was just the aftermath of the battle. Lin Luo and Laura stepped out and entered the battlefield almost simultaneously. The noise around him disappeared instantly, time and space seemed to be forbidden, and only the other''s sight was in the eyes of the two. "Lin Luo, I know you are strong, but for the face of the imperial royal family, I will go all out to fight you." At this time, Laura finally spoke, and slowly said: "Whether this battle is won or lost, after the battle is over, I will tell you the secret of blood succession in my body." However, the next moment, her tone slammed, "But...you also have to remember your promise. After this battle, the grievances between you and the royal family have been wiped out." After finishing speaking, a rune sword suddenly appeared in Laura''s hand. This is just an ordinary rune long sword. In the eyes of the audience on the stage, on the blade of the rune long sword, sharp sword lights are exuding all the time, penetrating the void, cutting the entire arena. Suddenly, everyone in the arena felt a chill penetrate their skin at this moment, and there was a burst of pain. "As long as your royal family doesn''t mess with me, naturally I won''t be boring to trouble the royal family." Lin Luo smiled. The next moment, a weapon appeared in his hand. skbshge Chapter 690： Fight, fight The weapon in Lin Luo''s hand was a huge fan. The audience on the stage, as well as the friends in the Battle.net live broadcast room, suddenly exclaimed when the group fan appeared. "That''s... Brother Fearless''s weapon!?" "Brother Wuwei seems to have used this weapon. When fighting with rookie Bell, Brother Wuwei used this." "This group fan completely bounced back from Bell''s ultimatum at the beginning, a powerful group..." "Damn, Brother Wuwei has used all of this, it seems to be serious." Bell sat in the audience seat and smiled when he saw Lin Luo take out the Uchiha group fan. He had learned from Aisha that Lin Luo had been spotted and became a candidate for the guardian of the Elf Royal Family. As long as Lin Luo passed the test, he could become a guardian. As long as he has this identity, Lin Luo can be regarded as a figure in the fourth dimension from now on, even if it is a holy land created by Noah and other forces, you will have to see Lin Luo. But... it is not so easy to pass the test of the Elf Royal Family, at least to pass the test... On the battlefield, Laura frowned when she saw the fan in Lin Luo''s hand. She knew about Lin Luo''s battle, and naturally knew that this ball fan was not an ordinary weapon. It seemed that Lin Luo was serious. But... so what? boom! The explosion of spiritual power broke the quiet situation instantly. The long sword in Laura''s hand flicked, and a spiritual force penetrated through the rune long sword, condensing a length of sword light. At the same time, the majestic spiritual power of the S-level peak began to burn like a flame, directly wrapping Lara''s body. auzw.com The next moment, Laura¡¯s figure burst out suddenly, carrying a sharp sword light with the rune long sword in her hand, and slashed towards Lin Luo. And Lin Luo had already rushed out almost at the same time Laura left. Before the two of them were in shape, the violent Chakra and spiritual power had already blasted together, and the resulting shock waves and storms instantly swept the entire battlefield. The scene burst instantly... After Chakra collided with spiritual power, Laura''s sword light and Lin Luo''s Uchiha group fan also collided. Focusing on the two of them, the ground instantly shattered, and the cobweb-like cracks formed in an instant, and then began to spread around. However, this was only the first blow for the two of them, and the speed of the next two broke out to the extreme, almost to an incredible level. What the naked eye can see is that only the messy spatial ripples continue to appear and then spread. Cengcengceng... Rumbling rumbling... The sword light cut by the sword light and the hurricane blown by the Uchiha group appeared in an instant, and then was annihilated, followed by a larger sword light and hurricane, there seemed to be no limit. The whole arena is silent. The spectators on the stage, and the members of the big teams in the seats of the team, all had mouths and stared at the collision in the battlefield. Even the little friends who were flying in the rhythm of the Battle.net live broadcast room were all quiet at this moment, and I couldn''t believe it. This was the first wave of collisions, and it was so intense. For the strong and fearless, many people in Battle.net know that whether it is wooden man tactics, clone tactics, or the four natural abilities, none of them are used at this moment, just relying on spiritual and brute power to collide with the princess... ¡­ And why is the eldest princess? For Laura, some people also know that her most powerful bloodline power is still not used now... skbshge Chapter 691： Fierce battle The power of Lin Luo and Laura seemed to be suppressed to the extreme, and then finally broke out. boom! A violent shock wave visible to the naked eye, with the shock of Chakra and spiritual power, violently scattered, impacting the rune shield on the battlefield, constantly shaking. Even the entire arena was shaken by the impact. Everyone took a breath of air, and fortunately they added a few more rune shields, otherwise they would have been crushed by this violent power. "Wow, this... this Nima, are the two of them still human?" Avila swallowed her saliva, and it was rare that she did not commit a second crime. "These two people, it seems that they have not come up with real strength, they have already been beaten like this, if they do their best, they will not be able to lift the entire arena flipped¡­¡­" After hearing her, the person next to her was speechless. In the last student contest, wasn''t this second guy who ransacked in the arena and almost blew up the entire arena. Still have the face to talk about others? After a brief silence, the audience on the stage gave out bursts of exclamation. "Damn, this is too strong?" "I haven''t really reacted yet, and the two of them have already started fighting, and they still have no fancy heads-ups. They are indeed fearless brothers! They are indeed the eldest princess!? So strong..." "If this continues to fight, will it affect us? I suddenly felt that this place is a bit unsafe. What should I do?" "Fearless brother Niubi, strong and invincible!!" "Her Royal Highness, come on!!" Everyone exploded, and the rhythm of the Battle.net live broadcast room was flying. auzw.com Nima, this is only the probing stage, and it has already been burned like this. If the two of them are fully capable, they will not be able to reach the sky? In the battlefield, Lin Luo and Laura collided again, and then separated, almost at the same time backing a distance of tens of meters, then stopped. The ground under their feet and the surrounding illusion had been completely destroyed under the powerful storm, and it was completely destroyed. Laura stared at Lin Luo from a distance, suddenly, a trace of blood suddenly appeared in her eyes, and the power of bloodline elimination was finally activated. The blood quickly spread, and even the rune sword in his hand began to shatter in the next second, dissipating in the air as stars. "The power of bloodline elimination. Annihilation!!" Laura screamed, her hands began to change rapidly, followed by a beam of light appeared from her hand, and shot towards Lin Luo. Where the beam of light passed, everything was annihilated, and the void was torn apart. Lin Luo''s reaction was also very quick, the kaleidoscope writing wheel suddenly appeared, and the scarlet windmill was spinning fast. In the next moment, Suzuo Nohu, who was infinitely close to the full form, instantly descended on the battlefield. At the same time, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the wind escape and the spiral shuriken, and the indestructible sun light appeared almost instantly, and then merged. Afterwards, the Gouyu spiral shuriken burning with black flames was directly thrown out by Suzuo Nenghu, and blasted with the beam of light gathered by the power of Laura''s blood succession. Booming... At the moment of the collision, a semi-circular energy storm suddenly formed, then turned into a beam of light and rose into the sky, forming a mushroom cloud with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. At the same time, shock waves and energy storms began to spread rapidly. Under the violent power, the first rune shield on the battlefield of different dimensions broke directly... skbshge Chapter 692： Murderous The first rune shield shattered, and the second shield followed, with a bang and exploded into pieces. The audience on the stage saw this scene, and they all tightened, for fear that the collision in the battlefield would spread to the outside and be affected. Fortunately, after the second rune shield shattered, the third only trembled a few times, and calm was restored. In the center of the seat, a group of old professors from the Rune Research Institute saw the rune shield shattered twice in succession, and they were scared of heart disease. They don''t know too much about the defensive power of rune shields, even if several S-rank powerhouses fight at the same time, they cannot be shattered by the aftermath. But now, it broke two in a row. Is this the pinnacle of the academy''s generation? It''s too strong. In the battlefield, the aftermath of the battle between Lin Luo and Laura finally disappeared. However, there was almost no time to breathe, Laura''s next wave of attacks had already condensed, it was a sword light. The rune sword in Laura''s hand was glowing with coldness, and at this moment an unprecedented murderous intent broke out. As soon as the sword light appeared, it locked the void and Lin Luo in front. The next moment, she took a step, obviously only a short step, but as if she had traveled through space, but in the blink of an eye she came to Lin Luo, and the long sword suddenly pierced out. Lore! ! Attracting Lin Luo with the power of blood following elimination, the long sword in his hand is the real attack. The speed of this lore almost surpassed the ordinary S-level powerhouse, even Gu Hongxuan and others outside the court took a breath of air when they saw Laura''s sword. "His Royal Highness, how strong!?" "Is this really just stepping into the S rank? Even if the first person in the empire, Norat, is not as strong as the princess?" "I don''t know if Lin Luo can resist this trick!?" auzw.com Using the combination of the power of bloodline elimination and Jianmang''s lore to replace them, there is almost no reaction time. No, even today''s latest detectors cannot detect Laura''s body fluctuations. call out¡­¡­ The long sword struck, and Lin Luo''s figure started to lean back strangely at the moment the sword tip pierced out, avoiding the sword light dangerously and dangerously. The binocular scarlet kaleidoscope blood wheel eyes revolved rapidly, and even Lin Luo felt a little surprised in her heart, and Laura had actually mastered this kind of combat skill that crossed space. It seems that those who can step into the S rank have some powerful inheritance. Lin Luo had to admit that the eldest princess was very strong, and with the trick just now, if she changed to another S-rank powerhouse, she would have already kneeled. However, this kind of combat technique cannot avoid the insights of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, unless Laura can take one step closer, like Bell, to truly master the space combat skills. The tip of the sword almost flew past Lin Luo''s cheek! ! Laura failed with a sword, and her expression did not change. The wrist holding the long sword suddenly turned, and instead grasped the hilt of the sword, it pierced Lin Luo''s chest. At the same time, with a whip kick on her right foot, she kicked it towards Lin Luo''s laziness, and both proactively blocked Lin Luo''s escape route. This set of actions was completed in one go, like clouds and flowing water, almost without any pause. The audience outside of Battle.net, as well as the friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net, hardly recovered. In their eyes, Laura, holding the rune sword, was like the most dazzling actor on the stage, dancing at the moment. However, for Lin Luo, the murderous intent of Laura at the moment is raging... skbshge Chapter 693： How did he practice The long sword stabs vertically. At the same time, the powerful force of the whip leg struck, and a storm was blown out of thin air. "Abandoning the long-range means and the power of blood succession elimination, do you want to fight close?" Lin Luo saw her plan from Laura''s calm eyes and smiled, "If that''s the case, then come on..." Suddenly, the originally opened Suzano was directly put away by Lin Luo, and at the same time, his midweek Uchiha group fan had become a Kusana sword. In fact, Susano at this moment has already been destroyed by the aftermath of the power of Laura¡¯s bloodline elimination. With Laura¡¯s long sword and whip leg attacks, it is really possible to destroy all of Susano¡¯s defenses... ¡­ Therefore, Lin Luo simply took the Suzuo Nenghu back. Since Laura wanted to fight in close hands, he naturally stayed with him to the end. The moment Suzuo Nengshi disappeared, Lin Luo''s figure had already turned around, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand blocked the rune sword that Laura stabbed. At the same time, he sticks out his left hand and instantly turns from defense to offense, blocking Laura''s whip kick. Boom... The sound of the whip leg colliding with the arm suddenly sounded, and the surrounding airflow seemed to be blown up, bursting out with thunderous explosions, a circle of visible airflow ripples suddenly formed, and then spread out. The next moment, Lin Luo blocked the left hand of the whip leg, otherwise he grabbed the backhand, grabbed Laura''s ankle, and shook her figure directly. Lin Luo''s binocular scarlet blood wheel eyes turned rapidly, and his figure was almost reaching the extreme. The Kusanaru sword in his hand turned into a thousand sword shadows and killed Laura, who was unstable. The offensive and defensive situation changes instantly! With the combination of Shulanyan and physical skills, it was originally a very powerful combat method in the Naruto World. Even if he didn''t use any ninjutsu, Lin Luo would be imaginary. auzw.com Laura, who was thrown out by Lin Luo, obviously did not expect the situation to change so quickly. Lin Luo, who was still passive just now, changed his offensive and defensive positions in just a few moments. However, even if she was unstable, Laura didn''t have any panic on her face, and she suddenly shouted, "Sword Skill. Sword thrust!!" The voice fell, and the figure that was originally thrown away was actually stopped by Laura with a powerful spiritual explosion. The next moment, the long sword in her hand stabs out again quickly, and the scene just now plays out again. The rune sword seemed to have traveled through time and space, and came to Lin Luo in an instant. At the same time, Laura''s figure also pulled out countless afterimages, followed closely behind. Afterimage, fast sword... However, no matter how much the afterimages, no matter how fast the sword, it would have long been pierced by Lin Luo''s kaleidoscope writing wheel. As soon as the sword thrust came to Lin Luo, he was stopped by Lin Luo. Boom... The powerful force of both arms exploded at the same time, abruptly blocking the power transmitted by Laura''s sword skills, and then Laura''s long sword was directly picked up. Laura in mid-air, a daze flashed in her eyes, and then she became horrified. I am afraid she could not figure it out. The sword skill that broke out with all strength was so easily stopped, and even the long sword was stopped. Pick fly. Based on the power transmitted from her hand, Laura knew very well in her heart that if she wanted to pick up her sword skills, then Lin Luo would have to use several times her power? This Lin Luo, not to mention the powerful combat skills, even the power of the body is so terrifying, how exactly did he practice? At this moment, Laura thought a lot in her heart, the most important of which was about Lin Luo''s experience a few years after leaving Lin''s house? skbshge Chapter 694： suppress Laura was puzzled, but at this time, she had no time to think too much. Because after Lin Luo picked her up, he didn''t retreat but moved forward, and rushed towards her. "Are you strong and insightful? Then try this..." In Laura''s eyes, there was a sudden burst of brilliant light, followed by countless afterimages flashing out, followed by the sky full of sword shadows. If it''s the sword skill just now. Sword thrust is the beginner class, then the current one is the ultimate version, with more shadows, more swords, and faster speed. Laura wanted to see if Lin Luo could see through her combat skills again... Countless afterimages appeared alternately, and the sky full of long swords blocked the space around Lin Luo. And Lin Luo, instead of panicking when he saw this scene, he laughed instead. For him, no matter how much afterimage, no matter how fast, it has no meaning. Lin Luo played the rest of this kind of move compared with shadow and speed. Come and fight as many as you want, and you can just hit them all. Since Lin Luo decided to use physique, he said to do it, otherwise, he would have ended the battle with Flying Thunder God and Helix Wan. In fact, there is one more thing Lin Luo wants to try, whether Laura in front of him can force him to use his strength... "Eight Door Dunjia. Fifth Door. Open!!" With the increase of the fifth gate of Bamen Dunjia, Lin Luo''s speed suddenly reached an extreme, stirring the surrounding airflow and setting off a storm. Konoha Whirlwind! ! No, this is no ordinary Konoha whirlwind. Because the physical technique that was originally launched with the high-speed whirlwind leg, Lin Luo used the Kusanaru sword to replace it at this moment. This trick should be called Blade Storm. auzw.com The high-speed rotating figure, accompanied by the sword light that continuously lased, the void was torn wherever it passed, and layers of ripples emerged one after another. As for Laura''s afterimage and sword shadow, they were all crushed to pieces. But in an instant, only Laura''s body was left. Lin Luo didn''t leave any hands either, and the Blade Storm smashed towards Laura. At this moment, Laura''s originally calm face finally showed a trace of panic. The next moment, her heart burst into anger, and she picked the long sword in her hand, and the sword skill and sword thrust directly blasted above the blade storm. Boom... There was another terrifying explosion, and the entire void air flow suddenly became chaotic, and an air wave shock wave spread from the center of the collision toward all directions. And the rune sword in Laura''s hand was also swept away by the storm of blades, leading her body to shoot out towards the rear. Laura''s figure fell to the ground, and her figure began to retreat under the penetration of violent power. Push, push, push... With every step back, the ground will crack and a big hole will be stamped out. And Laura''s body shape has stepped back dozens of steps before stopping. She used the sword skill to compete with Lin Luo in physical skill, and she lost! ! From the very beginning, the fierce battle was dazzling, and here, there was finally a gap. Outside the battlefield, the picture seemed to be still. The audience on the stage, the people from the big teams in the seat of the team, Jiang Heng and Yang Baa in the commentary seat, and everyone who watched the game through the live broadcast were all in shock and could not recover. This kind of stormy battle has not been seen for a long time. However, this is not the most important thing. What is important is that Her Royal Highness was suppressed! ? skbshge Chapter 695： Blood of god Seeing Laura who had stepped back dozens of steps, everyone was stunned for a while before they came back to their senses. "Wow, what''s the fat?" "The first person in the current academy generation, Her Royal Highness the Princess has been suppressed!?" "Brother Wuwei is so strong!!" "The eldest princess is also strong, but compared to the fearless brother, it seems to be a little weaker..." "You know a hammer. The two have never taken it seriously before. They have been fighting with sword skills and physical skills. The only big move just now was just to surprise." "Yes, the suppression of Her Royal Highness the eldest princess can only mean that Lin Luo''s physical skills are stronger. That''s it. It cannot be said that the eldest princess is weaker than the fearless brother. " "Damn, who are you talking about? Don''t leave after school!" "The next thing is the key, the Lord Chang is really moving..." Even across the light curtain of the battlefield, everyone could feel the sharp glow of the long princess, as if to penetrate everything. Laura''s face is indeed a bit ugly. The sword skill she was proud of was completely defeated by Lin Luo''s helplessness. At the next moment, the void around Laura began to become messy, countless air currents swirling around her, and the rune sword in her hand turned into a **** color strangely at this moment, shining with infiltrating red light. The power of bloodline elimination! ! Laura even incorporated the power of blood weeding into the sword skill. It seemed that it was affected by the power of bloodline elimination, and the airflow rotating around Laura also showed a trace of blood at this moment, rotating faster and faster, and finally wrapped Laura''s whole person. Not only that, but with the help of the air current, Laura''s figure began to rise slowly, floating in the air. The next moment, the airflow suddenly dissipated. auzw.com But Laura''s appearance has changed drastically. There are some blood-colored lines on her forehead, which adds a bit of mystery to Laura. What was even more amazing was that behind Laura, a pair of blood-colored wings appeared. The appearance of the wings was very similar to that of a bat mutant. If you look closely, you will find that Laura''s eyes have also changed a little. Become indifferent, become high above, as if the legendary **** is looking down at the ant. The emergence of the power of bloodline elimination made the entire arena, the entire Battle.net live broadcast room, and even the entire empire, the men couldn''t help but become fascinated. This is the true goddess, extremely domineering. No, it should be the queen! ? Lin Luo frowned slightly and looked up at Laura in midair. For some reason, when Laura turned into this posture, he actually gave birth to a trace of disgust, as if he had encountered some natural enemy. Lin Luo immediately understood after thinking about it carefully. It should be his fairy body that repelled Laura, and the only thing that could cause the fairy body to repel Laura was the dead opponent of the fairy, the **** in the legend. "Could it be that...the body of the princess contains the blood of God?" Lin Luo secretly said: "If this is the case, then the power of elimination of blood in her body is also likely to come from the blood of God..." It''s no wonder that the system will issue a mission to succeed the elimination force, and it is worth tens of thousands of rewards. The blood of the legendary god! ? It is indeed worth this number. At this moment, Laura floating in the air looked down at Lin Luo below, and the rune sword in her hand pointed at a distance. Without any sign, a trace of blood flashed by, and the power of elimination was suddenly activated... skbshge Chapter 696： The ambition of dark dimension creatures Just as Laura launched the power of bloodline elimination with a godlike posture, the dark dimension creature in Lin Wudao''s body in the team seat suddenly shook. Afterwards, it smiled and said: "God blood? She actually has blood in her body?" "Jie Jie Jie, it''s great. As long as the blood in her body is swallowed, I can recover to the peak in the shortest time. At that time, even the overlord power of the fourth dimension will not help me." The dark dimensional creature looked at Laura through Lin Wudao, and his gaze was full of fiery, "Lin Wudao, I give you my strength. If you swallow her, you must swallow her!?" However, the next moment, the dark dimension creature saw the immortal mark on Lin Luo''s forehead, and he was taken aback for a moment, and said in a trembling tone: "The immortal mark? How can there be immortal imprints in this dimension?" "The Immortal Mark, the blood of God? Hahaha, that''s great, it''s really great..." "Lin Wudao, swallow them. As long as you swallow both of them, you can become the sole overlord in the fourth dimension, rule the entire dimension, and even have the opportunity to step into the fifth dimension where only immortals can exist... ¡­" Lin Wudao listened to the crazy cry of the dark dimensional creatures in his body, his eyes were also hot. The only overlord of the fourth dimension? Enter the fifth dimension in which immortals can exist? Lin Luo, Laura... In the next moment, Lin Wudao''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. Even if it is a dark dimension creature, he will devour these two people. On the battlefield, Lin Luo became vigilant when she saw Laura change her posture. At the moment when she activated the power of bloodline elimination, the fairy mode was suddenly activated. To deal with Laura in this posture, Lin Luo must do his best. Because of those eyes that disregard everything, they always reveal the cold light. Lin Luo even had a thought in his mind, is Laura in this form still the eldest princess of the empire? bass! ! auzw.com The sword light suddenly came, and the sword skill that contained the power of bloodline elimination, both the speed and the power were improved, directly locking Lin Luo. Fast, fast and terrible! Lin Luo''s perception only catches a little bit, the kaleidoscope writing wheel has no time to insight, the sword light has already hit. boom¡­¡­ At the last moment, Kusanaru sword swung out, shattering the sword light. However, this is only the beginning. The next moment, the sword light carrying the power of bloodline elimination, like a squally rain, leaned towards Lin Luo, drowning him instantly. Shoo, hoo, hoo... Laura''s bloodline elimination is very powerful, but it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. With her strong spiritual power as strong as the ocean, she can only use it a few times. However, for some reason, Laura has always felt that even if she uses the power of bloodline elimination many times, it can''t help Lin Luo. For this reason, she can only expose this posture, disperse the power of bloodline elimination in the sword skills, reduce the loss of spiritual power, and observe in secret to see if there is a possibility of defeating Lin Luo. The **** sword shadows all over the sky, each of them contained powerful power, which was equivalent to a blow from the S-level peak. Looking at the entire empire, very few people could catch it. In the eyes of others, the original stalemate was broken instantly, and Lin Luo could only passively defend under the sword light. However, the sword light was too dense, after all, there were fish that slipped through the net, and a sword light finally penetrated Lin Luo''s defense. The next moment, a burst of blood suddenly splashed... skbshge Chapter 697： A witty Battle.net buddy Outside the battlefield, the audience was silent. Lin Luo, do you have it? In the team seat, Serena suddenly stood up from her seat, with a worried expression on her face. Behind her, the other members of the Dawn team also exclaimed again and again. "Damn, this Laura is too ruthless!?" Avila also had a hint of worry on her face, but she was more upset, "What''s the matter, at the entrance of the arena, she also begged Lin Luo to guard the empire, and she forgot about it in a blink of an eye. The shot was so ruthless. I don''t want to stop until Lin Luo is killed." "Damn, this woman is so ruthless, so cruel." On the commentary seat, Jiang Heng and Yang Bae also gave Lin Luo a cold sweat. Even the friends in Battle.net were frightened by the sudden scene. "Damn, is the God of War of Brother Wuwei coming? Why not?" "You''re so blind, the God of War was broken long ago by the princess, how can you use it?" "I''m so dissatisfied, the combat skills can still be broken? Are you making fun of it? Or is it that your family''s combat skills are broken and then you can''t use it?" "Yes, combat skills can only be restrained, how can they be broken? The combat skills used by Brother Wuwei do not seem to consume less spiritual power than the arrival of the **** of war. Why does he not use the arrival of the **** of war?" "Could it be..." Some witty friends in Battle.net suddenly had a possibility in their minds. Because so far, Brother Wuwei has been in danger too many times, but they have all been resolved afterwards, like clone tactics, and even become classic battle.net tactics... Based on this inference, the fearless brother who is now in crisis, is it that he retreats to advance and lure the princess into the bait? Could it be... Brother Wuwei is pretending to be injured? auzw.com I have to say that there are too many talents in Battle.net, and we have thoroughly studied the strong and fearless. And the brain hole is big enough to make up for this kind of thing. In the seat of the Royal Academy team, Norat also revealed a trace of doubt, why is Lin Luo so weak? Even an attack of this level can''t be defended? On the contrary, Jie Nai Yin, who was next to him, suddenly grinned and looked at Lin Luo, revealing a trace of cruelty. In fact, Lin Luo was indeed injured, otherwise the scene would be impossible to perform. The moment he was hit by the sword light, his figure began to pretend to fall backward. This self-contained Laura has the ability to fly, coupled with terrifying speed and perception ability, even Lin Luo, it is a bit of a mistake. Although he possessed the Art of Flying Thunder God and was able to get close to Lara in an instant, Lara''s bloodline elimination power was not a joke. If this was hit, even Lin Luo would be choking. Of course, you can''t die, but you can''t get away with a little injury. That being the case, the fool sent it up by himself. Wouldn''t it be better to let Laura down by herself? Therefore, at the moment he was hit by the sword light, a trace of amazement appeared on his face, and his figure quickly retreated. However, his retreat is equivalent to revealing a trace of flaws, all of which are seen by Laura. Bystanders are clear, the authorities are fans! Laura was shocked when she saw the shock on Lin Luo''s face. It seems that this is an opportunity! ? Frankly speaking, Laura didn''t want to use this rascal method, but this Lin Luo was really terrible. If she didn''t use this form, she hardly had any chance of winning. So, even if there is only a chance, Laura will not give up... skbshge Chapter 698： The power of a sword The long sword in Laura''s hand flicked, and the sky full of sword shadows suddenly disappeared, all gathered in the rune long sword, bursting out a dazzling blood. At the same time, the mysterious lines on her forehead suddenly disappeared, and she climbed onto the rune sword along her arms, like a tadpole, covering the entire sword. The next moment, the blood glow stretched out towards the tip of the sword instantly. As the spiritual power in Laura''s body continued to be injected, the erratic blood glow grew and became more and more solid. "This is..." Norat stared solemnly, "Does Laura want to make a full blow to determine the outcome?" In fact, he also saw some clues. Lin Luo''s performance seemed weak, but his body was full of breath, like an abyss. On the other hand, Laura, the overload of the bloodline elimination power has already appeared, and it will undoubtedly lose in the long run. It is better to make a full blow. In the seat of the team, the members of the other big teams also exclaimed again and again, with shocked eyes. Her Royal Highness in this state is simply terrifying. call out¡­¡­ The next moment, the rune sword in Laura''s hand suddenly pierced out, and even with her figure began to rush in quickly. There are no more fancy sword shadows, with only a **** sword light, which is almost to the extreme. However, at this moment, Lin Luo''s retreating figure suddenly stagnated, feeling the intense murder in front of him, and the corners of his mouth suddenly withdrew, "Have you been desperate? Want to decide the winner with one blow!? In that case, then Come on." Immediately afterwards, Lin Luo bit his finger, pressed downwards, and shouted violently, "Psychic art. Five levels of Rashomon!!" As soon as the voice fell, the ground between Laura and Lin Luo trembled abruptly, and the five roads were a hundred meters high, and the scarlet gate with the mask of the green ghost fangs rose from the ground and stood on the battlefield. With the support of Xianju, Lin Luo was finally able to summon this ultimate defense ninjutsu. "This is the big iron gate that Lin Luo used to resist my blue flames!?" auzw.com Outside the battlefield, when Avila saw the five-fold Rashomon, she jumped up from her position and exclaimed: ¡°Isn¡¯t there only three-fold? Is it fivefold?" The five-fold Rashomon was printed in the depths of Laura''s eyes, but Laura''s face did not change at all, but the speed became faster. call out¡­¡­ It was like a **** meteor flashed by. Following the earth-shaking rumbling sound, the five-fold Rashomon shattered every inch under Laura''s full blow, and the rune sword in her hand drove straight into Lin Luo''s body... The audience was silent, and the picture seemed to be still. Everyone watched the scene in the battlefield and swallowed their saliva, and they didn''t dare to gasp. "Have you won!?" Someone finally couldn''t help but say. Then came the shocking cheers, suddenly sounded. "Won!? Your Royal Highness won!" "How could it be that Brother Wuwei lost?" "real or fake¡­¡­" "Damn, Brother Wuwei was too eager to underestimate the enemy, and he chose to be tough with the eldest princess who is good at swordsmanship. It was a bit wrong to lose. "Yes, there are so many combat skills that Brother Wuwei hasn''t used? Four nature-type abilities, clones, and wooden humans. It feels like he is not rigid with the eldest princess, and can kill the eldest princess with combat skills?" "Hey, what''s the use of saying these now, Brother Wuwei has already lost." "But this battle is indeed the pinnacle decisive battle of today''s academy. It doesn''t really matter who wins and who wins..." skbshge Chapter 699： Illusion, monthly reading Countless people sighed for Lin Luo, and the little friends in Battle.net beat their feet and screamed for Lin Luo. However, Norat felt a bit wrong. Why did the princess Laura have won? She still stands motionless? Not only that, even Lin Luo, who was pierced by a sword, smiled at this moment, without the expression that a loser should have. More importantly, Lin Luo is also like Laura, like a statue, motionless. Norat subconsciously began to shake the spiritual power in his body, and suddenly, a pair of rapidly rotating scarlet eyes appeared deep in his mind. "This is...what!? Is the power of mind power!? When was it activated!?" Three thoughts suddenly appeared in Norat''s mind. He swept across the arena stiffly, and suddenly realized that all the people in the arena were motionless, their expressions frozen. This scene caused Norat to take a deep breath, "What is this record? When was it started? Without being noticed, it instantly dragged tens of thousands of people into the illusion, which is terrible." The more he thought about it, the colder his body rose. We must know that among these tens of thousands, there are countless A-level masters and several S-level experts... If Lin Luo were the enemy, the tens of thousands of people here might have died. Norat wanted to break free from this illusion, but no matter what he did, the scarlet eyes in his mind still existed. In fact, it wasn''t just Norat who discovered the anomaly. In the entire arena, Aisha, Bell, and Lin Wudao all discovered anomalies. Aisha''s body is the elf royal family, and Lin Luo''s illusion was discovered at the first moment, and under his full burst, he broke free in an instant. She wants to see what the **** is Lin Luo doing? However, after a glance, he lost interest. As for her ability to break free of Lin Luo''s pupil power, it was because the pupil power that fell on her was too weak. auzw.com But Lin Wudao was different. He still relied on the reminders of the dark dimensional creatures in his body to realize that he had fallen into the illusion and wanted to break free. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo has the support of an immortal human body, and his pupils are extremely powerful. He is even more powerful in suppressing the creatures of the dark dimension. Therefore, Lin Wudao wanted to break free from the illusion, but he couldn''t do it in a short time. As for Bell, still smiling. He also found that he had fallen into a illusion and had not moved from beginning to end. In fact, when Lin Luo opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, the pupil power was already preparing, and when Laura launched the strongest blow, the illusion was finally completed. If you want to drag so many people into the illusion, and there are other creatures like dark dimension creatures among them, even if Lin Luo''s pupil power is strong, it will take a lot of time to prepare. Fortunately, it succeeded. Illusion. Monthly reading! ! This is Lin Luo Kaleidoscope''s other ability to write round eyes, which finally came into play at this moment. At this time, in the illusion space of Yueyue. Laura looked at Lin Luo, who was pierced by her own sword, suddenly turned into countless crows and flew up, with a daze flashing in her eyes. However, when she looked up, she saw the scarlet blood wheel eyes above her head. Why didn''t she know that she had fallen into Lin Luo''s trap? "Lin Luo, I know you are nearby, come out." Laura took the rune sword, and a cold voice sounded. As soon as she finished speaking, countless crows suddenly appeared, and suddenly gathered together to form Lin Luo''s figure... skbshge Chapter 700： God blood Laura looked at Lin Luo''s figure ahead and sighed silently. She knew that she had lost this battle. And there is no suspense that didn''t lose, and it was suppressed from beginning to end. Just because of this dreamlike illusion space, Laura didn''t know when Lin Luo started it? She couldn''t beat Lin Luo outside, and she had no chance here. She stared at Lin Luo and suddenly said, "Let''s talk, what do you want to know when you pulled me in here?" Lin Luo smiled, "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to know, where did you get your bloodline elimination power?" He looked calm and looked at the princess. Laura does not have any abilities to awaken, naturally it is impossible to use the three attributes to awaken the blood and follow the elimination, combined with the tasks issued by the system. Lin Luo was very sure that the power of blood in Laura''s body was the result of acquired fusion. And what is it? It can actually make people awaken and succeed in elimination. When Laura heard Lin Luo''s words, she suddenly became a little frustrated, "Also, you and I had an agreement before the battle. Whether you win or lose in this battle, I will tell you this secret..." As she said, she slowly stretched out her palm, and a drop of scarlet blood was slowly condensed in the palm of her hand. The moment this drop of blood appeared, Lin Luo''s moon reading space began to vibrate violently, as if it would be torn apart in the next moment. Lin Luo looked at the blood in Laura''s hand, and the powerful pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel was suddenly released, which stabilized the moon reading space. At the same time, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded in Lin Luo''s mind. [Trigger a special side mission: Blood of the Gods! ! ¡¿ [Capture the blood of the gods in the fifth dimension, after the mission is successful, get a reward of 80,000! ! ¡¿ Lin Luo took a breath of air when he heard the system prompt. auzw.com The blood of the gods! ? Eighty thousand reward value! ? At this moment, Lin Luo understood why a quest for the elimination of blood would be worth 50,000 reward points. It turned out that this involved the gods of the fifth dimension. A drop of blood is worth 80,000 rewards? Lin Luo suddenly thought of the celestial corpse in the mysterious realm. The complete corpse of the fairy was worth 500,000 rewards. It seemed that this world was not as simple as Lin Luo thought. What is this fifth dimension? Fairy? Gods? What kind of existence is it? Are they aliens like the Datongmu clan who claim to be gods in the world of Naruto? Lin Luo felt a little pain in his head thinking that he might face these powerful beings in the future... At this time, Laura''s blood was finally completely stripped away, her breath began to weaken quickly, her face was pale, and she said: "This is the answer, the power of my bloodline elimination is born after fusing this drop of blood." She paused and continued: "This was accidentally discovered in a different dimension when the ancestors were fighting. Because the power of this drop of blood was too strong, it has been sealed in the forbidden land of the royal family. ." "For more than a hundred years, someone in the royal family has been studying this blood, trying to integrate this drop of blood into the royal blood, but they all failed, knowing that after I was born..." Laura said this, a sharp glow suddenly burst into her eyes, "After I was born, this drop of blood suddenly became restless, and even flew out of the forbidden seal and melted into my body..." She looked at Lin Luo''s gaze and suddenly became fiery, "It is said that this is a drop of divine blood!" skbshge Chapter 701： Two conditions Of course Lin Luo knew that this was God''s blood. But he was thinking about a question, should he capture this drop of blood? Lin Luo could also see that this drop of Divine Blood was the root of Laura''s strength. Without the support of Divine Blood, her current strength was a little stronger than the ordinary S Grade. but¡­¡­ This is a special bonus of 80,000 points! ! Lin Luo originally didn''t believe in cause and effect, but now that the gods and immortals have come out, they can''t believe it. Taking other people¡¯s benefits is tantamount to forging a cause and effect, which must be paid back... Although this is a task issued by the system, Lin Luo is still a bit tangled. Why don''t you just grab it and go off? Laura also seemed to see the hesitation in Lin Luo''s eyes, and suddenly said with a smile: "Lin Luo, I can give you this drop of blood, but you must promise me two conditions!?" "Two conditions?" Lin Luo rolled his eyes, he knew that there is no free lunch in the world, but for the value of 80,000 rewards, he still held back, "You said first, what are the conditions?" Laura didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "First, help me deal with Lin Wudao, we must completely kill him before the dark dimension biological power is restored, otherwise, when the dark dimension biological strength is restored, the entire empire will be destroyed. Once, everyone in the empire will definitely be implicated." Lin Luo nodded, even if Laura didn''t say it, he would do it. He still understands the truth about lip death and tooth cold. Let alone the 150,000 reward value of dark dimension creatures, if the dark dimension creatures really regain their power, no one can run away. auzw.com Lin Luo can leave, but what about Serena, Kadanya, the rest of the Dawn team, and their family? Seeing Lin Luo nodded, Laura finally let out a sigh of relief, and then said: "As for the second point, when the power of the Noah Empire in the Holy Land meets a crisis in the future, you must make a shot." "A shot!?" Lin Luo frowned suddenly as he listened to Laura''s second condition. "Not bad." Laura''s tone was a little helpless. "You should know that the Holy Land of the fourth dimension was not opened by the Noah Empire alone, and there are other empires involved. Among them, the comprehensive strength is stronger than the Noah Empire, and it is not. No." "If I lose my blood, my strength will inevitably be greatly reduced, and my future achievements will be limited." Then, her tone changed suddenly, "I have the feeling that your future achievements are definitely not as simple as the fourth dimension. You are likely to become the first person to ascend to the fifth dimension..." "Okay, I have agreed to both conditions." Lin Luo smiled, and almost agreed without thinking. It''s too easy to shoot once. Moreover, who can tell the future things clearly, maybe the power of Noah''s royal family in the Holy Land will not encounter any danger at all, maybe. "Okay, Lin Luo, now this drop of blood is yours." Laura said, suddenly reaching out to Lin Luo. Lin Luo was not polite, reaching out to take the blood of God. However, as soon as he touched the blood of the gods, the system prompt sounded again. [After completing the elimination task, you will get a reward worth 50,000 points! ! ¡¿ [Secondary task: complete the capture of the blood of the gods, and get a reward worth 80,000 points! ! ¡¿ [Divine blood has been decomposed, and the blood generation follows the technique of elimination and annihilation. The reward is worth 80,000 points, whether to exchange it! ? ¡¿ skbshge Chapter 702： The pupil technique that determines fate Exchange blood following elimination! ? Lin Luo didn''t even think about it, but refused directly. This blood follows the elimination and falls on others, which may cause a surge in strength, but it is purely tasteless if it falls on him. There are more powerful ninjutsu in the system than this blood succession, but there are as many as a feather. After completing the two tasks, a total of 130,000 reward points were obtained, plus the reward points accumulated by Lin Luo during this time, and it has never been spent. Now, more than 21 reward points have been accumulated in the system. Lin Luo opened the system panel and his eyes fell on the two options of pupil technique and tail beast. Once upon a time, he could only stare at these two options, and now he finally has enough reward value to redeem. The eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes. The exchange requires one hundred thousand reward points. Do you want to exchange it? Lin Luo didn''t rush to click the exchange, but instead focused on the introduction of various kaleidoscopes under the system. The eternal kaleidoscope needs to fuse two pairs of kaleidoscopes together, the pupil power has been greatly enhanced, and it can also perform many powerful ninjutsu. More importantly, there is no need to worry about blindness caused by excessive use of pupil power. But now there is a problem in front of Lin Luo. Whose kaleidoscope writes round eyes on earth? ? In the end, Lin Luo set his sights on the kaleidoscope of Uchiha Shisui. This kaleidoscope of Uchiha Shisui writes round eyes, because these eyes have the pupil technique that determines fate, don''t be a god! ! It just so happened that Lin Luo''s left eye pupil technique was Moon Reading, and it was also an illusion technique. It would be better to change to another god, although it took too long for the pupil power to recover after another god. auzw.com but... Lin Luo is an immortal human body, which can greatly shorten the recovery time of other gods'' pupil power. It can be said that this is the most suitable pupil technique for Lin Luo. In the next moment, he directly exchanged the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and integrated the kaleidoscope pupil power of Uchiha Shisui into his eyes. Suddenly, the shape of Lin Luo''s kaleidoscope changed, and what followed was even stronger pupil power. "your eyes!?" Laura suddenly exclaimed when seeing Lin Luo''s eyes change in shape. She couldn''t see the panel of the system, only saw Lin Luo Leng in place, and then the shape of her eyes changed, exuding a fatal attraction, and her mind was dizzy just looking at it, as if she was going to sink forever. Laura shook her head, forcibly removing the dizziness in her mind, and suddenly said: "Lin Luo, you really have a secret!" At this moment, Lin Luo felt even stronger for Laura. If Lin Luo could touch him, then Lin Luo could only look up. Laura didn''t know how big the gap was, but Lin Luo''s strength increased, she was sincerely happy. Because the stronger Lin Luo''s strength, the higher his chance of winning against Shanglin Wudao, and the royal family and the entire empire will be safer. However, there was a hint of curiosity in Laura''s heart. What kind of secret is it that can make Lin Luo''s strength instantly increase so much? As for Lin Luo, he ignored Laura''s curiosity. After changing the eternal kaleidoscope, he once again focused on the tail beast option. Now the remaining reward value can only be exchanged for one Shouhe. And this is exactly what Lin Luo hoped. His opponent tomorrow is not Lin Wudao, but the dark dimension creature in Lin Wudao''s body. Lin Luo must convert all the rewards into combat effectiveness. The magnetic shield sealing technique that Shouhe is good at has a certain restraint effect on the dark dimension creatures. skbshge Chapter 703： Lin Wudaos decision After exchanging the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes and one-tailed guard crane, Lin Luo stopped. With his current strength, he is absolutely sure of killing Lin Wudao and the dark dimension creatures. Thinking that there will be another 150,000 reward value in the account tomorrow, Lin Luo''s mood instantly became happy, and said to Laura: "Let''s go, we should also go out." Laura didn''t know what happened, but when she saw Lin Luo''s self-confidence, the worry in her heart was relieved. With the lifting of the illusion moon reading space, the entire arena finally recovered. Everyone in the arena, as well as the audience watching the game through the major live broadcast platforms, finally wake up at this moment and cheer instantly. "Wow, it''s amazing." "Brother Fearless, so powerful, he is so handsome that he can make a big comeback in that kind of adversity." "It''s another clone tactic, absolutely." "Fearless brother is awesome, strong and invincible!!" "But the eldest princess is not weak, she can beat Wuwei brother to this level, she deserves to be the queen." In their moon reading space, Lin Luo was pierced with a sword by Laura, and after finishing using the clone combat skills, he instantly turned over and won. At this time, seeing Lin Luo and Laura both out of the arena, the cheers suddenly became more enthusiastic, and many people even jumped out of their seats directly, wanting to find Lin Luo for an autograph. In the team seat, Norat''s gaze also fell on Lin Luo. He listened to the cheers of the surrounding crowd, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. In the illusion space just now, Norat never came out from the beginning to the end. You know, he is the first person on the S-level list, and the most hopeful super genius to break through to the super S-level. but¡­¡­ In front of Lin Luo, Norat did not even have the ability to resist. auzw.com The more Norat thought about it, the more the chill rose, and it wasn''t until Laura entered the team seat that he relaxed slightly. He is certain that Lin Luo''s strength has surpassed the S rank. But to what extent, Norat doesn''t know? His righteous brother is so terrifying! ! If such a strong man goes to the fourth dimension, he will surely set off a storm. On the other side, Lin Wudao''s face was gloomy as water, he was trapped in Lin Luo''s moon reading space, and it was at the last moment that he tore the illusion space. Why does Lin Luo have such a terrifying method? Lin Wudao couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that he had no retreat. Either he kills Lin Luo or Lin Luo, anyway, two people can only live one. As for running! ? That is impossible¡­¡­ The last time Lin Wudao threw the spirit of the wind elemental to escape, he considered it the greatest shame in his life. This time, Lin Wudao would never run away. What''s more, Lin Wudao has the trump card of dark dimension creatures. In the duel between him and Lin Luo, who wins and who loses is not necessarily true? "Dark seeds, can they all explode tonight?" In the next moment, Lin Wudao began to communicate with the dark dimension creatures in his body, "I will sacrifice all the members of the Lin family to you, but you must give me enough strength to get me revenge..." "Don''t worry, the seeds of darkness have swallowed enough vitality and it will explode tonight." The dark dimensional creature laughed slyly, "As long as you absorb these vitality, you will have enough power. Then, who will be your opponent?" "Jie Jie Jie, immortal mark!? I can''t wait, I want to devour you..." skbshge Chapter 704： Some are happy, some are worried The result is already doomed. Team Dawn, led by Lin Lu, advanced to the final. In the team seat, Serena was already too excited when Lin Luo walked out of the arena, and the others also looked ecstatic, and did not dare to predict the result. "Won, the strong won without fear!?" Commenting on the seat, Sheep Baa jumped up in surprise, "Long live, long live idols!" "A miracle, this is really a miracle. A third-rate team, Dawn, has played all the way from the weakest Eastern Division, and now it has advanced to the final. This is an unprecedented miracle." Even Jiang Heng sighed a little, "This miracle, like the powerful sweeping the four big lists fearlessly, has created a miracle in the history of the Imperial Academy competition..." In the stands, Dean Green, as well as many students who specially came to watch the competition from Xingyao City, were tearful at the moment, singing the school song of Xingyao City Psionic Academy. This is the best and most brilliant result since the Star City Psionic Academy in the Imperial Academy competition fifteen years ago. Many other strong and fearless fans also shouted the name of the strong and fearless. Finally, Brother Wuwei was about to fulfill his oath and reached the final of the Imperial Academy competition and took the first place. The same goes for the friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net and the audience watching the game on other platforms. The empire needs heroes, and now Lin Luo''s rise is the birth of a hero. There are carnivals all over the country, and it will not stop for a long time. However, some people are happy, some are worried! For those who really know some insider information, they are not happy. They knew that the empire was facing a catastrophe, the water in the capital city was very deep, and Lin Wudao and dark dimension creatures could not be concealed at all, and they could get some clues after a little inquiries. Besides, there is a piece of news that has long been quietly spread among the high-level circles of the Imperial City. auzw.com In the Lin family, something happened! ! The ancestors of the Lin family have been resurrected, and they have mastered the Lin family again. As long as it is a family that has fought with the ancestors of the royal family, they have some understanding. The ancestors of the Lin family were the greatest heroes who helped the royal family stabilize the dark and turbulent era. What he relied on was the dark dimension creatures that lived in the ancestors of the Lin family. But later, the ancestors of the Lin family mysteriously disappeared. Some people speculate that it was the royal family who feared the power of the Lin family ancestors and dark dimension creatures, secretly framed and sealed the Lin family ancestors... In fact, although there is a slight gap, the creatures of the dark dimension were sealed, and the ancestors of the Lin family have not seen the sky for a hundred years. There is indeed the shadow of the royal family. But in exchange, it was the prosperity of the Lin family for a century. But now that the ancestors of the Lin family are resurrected, will he seek revenge from the royal family? With the power of dark-dimensional creatures, who can resist the Lin family! ? There is no doubt that many people are worried that if they are not careful, the entire empire will be destroyed. It may even return to the era of darkness and turmoil, with wars everywhere, full of death... Some people put their hopes on the princess Laura, hoping that she can integrate all the power of the empire and destroy the dark dimension creatures. But now, the princess is also defeated by Lin Luo... Can Lin Luo block the Lin Family and the dark dimension creatures? To be honest, many people are skeptical. Because in Lin Luo''s body, the blood of the ancestors of the Lin family is finally flowing. As the first host of the creatures of the dark dimension, all his descendants are basically slaves of the creatures of the dark dimension... skbshge Chapter 705： meeting In the official building of Battle.net. The high-level forces of the entire imperial capital gathered here at this time. The Bai Family and Luo Family of the Four Great Families, Father Pei Bo of the Rune Research Institute, representatives of the royal family Laura and Norat, and even the imperial court that once had enemies with Lin Luo came. In addition, there are other family forces. After knowing that the Lin Family had changed, these forces gathered here for the first time. In the presence of the supreme-level horror of creatures of the dark dimension, the entire empire is as small as an ant and can be destroyed at will. If the empire doesn''t exist anymore, what is the point of holding hatred? If you want to destroy the dark dimension creatures, only by uniting all the power of the empire can you have a chance. At this time, the atmosphere in the meeting room on the top floor of Battle.net was a bit solemn. No one spoke first. Lin Luo looked at these big bosses in the Imperial Capital City with big eyes and small eyes, suddenly a little speechless. Beside him, Serena, Gadot, and Gaman were also a little bit shocked. They were all temporarily notified, and only when they came to see a group of big men gathering together, but no one spoke. In addition, there are two familiar friends, Avila and Jaina, holding a lot of information in their hands, and they are studying tomorrow''s tactics with Serena. As everyone knows, in the face of absolute power, all battles are zero. For the existence of dark-dimensional creatures, unless they are crushed head-on, will they have a chance to be sealed, otherwise there is no chance of winning. auzw.com In the end, the princess Laura couldn''t help it, her solemn gaze suddenly fell on Lin Luo, and said: "Lin Luo, are you really sure to defeat Lin Wudao tomorrow?" "Of course!!" Lin Luo looked confident, and now he is completely reborn. The eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, plus the fairy human body, have all evolved to the extreme, and then only inherit the power of the six ways to complete the final transformation. Today''s Lin Luo can be said to be in the strongest state, playing Lin Wudao, isn''t it just casual? Even if Lin Wudao hosts dark-dimensional creatures in his body, Lin Luo is not afraid, writing round eyes, fairy magic, and wood escape these big moves, for dark-dimensional creatures such as creatures similar to tail beasts, it is almost full of BUFF. Taking a step back, Lin Luo''s left eye still seals the ultimate illusion that determines the fate of the other gods. If this can''t be defeated, then he should not be confused and go back to the furnace to remake. However, Lin Luo''s strength is only known to him, others do not. Norat, Pei Bo, and other forces frowned upon hearing Lin Luo''s tone. "Lin Luo, is there anything abnormal in your body!?" At this time, the old man Pei Bo suddenly said, "The first host of the creatures of the dark dimension is the ancestor of the Lin family. I am worried that all the descendants of the Lin family may be lodged with the dark seeds by the creatures of the dark dimension." "You may not understand that this kind of dark seed will always exist as long as the dark dimension creature does not die, and it will continue into the blood of the offspring..." Father Pei Bo did not finish his words, but there was a hint of worry in his tone. Lin Luo already understood what he meant, and suddenly said: "Master Pei Bo, don''t worry, I can''t understand my own body long ago, there is nothing abnormal." In fact, he had probed all over his body a long time ago, and he did not find anything unusual. skbshge Chapter 706： Final final "Time is running out. It is too late to gather all the power of the seven major fortresses of the empire. Therefore, we can only rely on the major families of the imperial capital." At this moment, Norat, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "So I propose to prepare with both hands. On the one hand, let Lin Luo hold Lin Wudao, and on the other, gather the power of the major families in the Imperial City to take advantage of the college competition. During the game, scored into the Lin family and controlled everyone in the Lin family..." People from other forces could only sigh after hearing Norat''s suggestion, "So far, this can only be done." But everyone is very clear. If this method worked, they would have done it long ago. For the creatures of the dark dimension, these so-called great forces, like a colony of ants, can be crushed to death at will. Had it not been for the creatures of the dark dimension that needed to recover their strength and were a little jealous of Lin Luo, the Imperial City would have long since ceased to exist. Lin Luo sneered after seeing these so-called big forces. He is too clear about Norat''s implication, isn''t it just to let him hold Lin Wudao and the dark dimension creatures frontally? Lin Luo was sure that if he couldn''t beat Lin Wudao head-on, these people would definitely run faster than anyone else. But for the head of the dark dimensional creature, bear it... A group of pig teammates. The pre-war meeting lasted until midnight, when everyone dispersed. The eve of the storm is always very calm, but for the people in the imperial capital city, this night is doomed to sleepless, and all the big and small forces obviously have their own careful thinking. And this year''s student competition has also reached its peak. An unprecedented dark horse... The first person to sweep the top four lists... The strong who defeated the first man in the Imperial Academy were fearless... auzw.com In the past few days, Kadanya has almost used the power of the entire Orsis family to help Lin Luo build momentum, and things like kings and heroes have come out. And these are exactly what the people of the empire hoped for. Overnight, the name Lin Luo spread almost throughout the empire, and even the small border cities of the third-rate, fourth-rate, and even inflows knew Lin Luo''s first name. Finally, amidst all the expectations, the finals of the Imperial College competition began. Team Dawn VS Yama Team! ! In fact, compared to team games, people are more willing to see Lin Luo and Lin Wudao duel. At the entrance of the arena, the water was blocked early in the morning. The number of people has increased several times compared with yesterday. It is very lively and stretches for several kilometers. In the arena, the audience burst even more. "The strong are fearless, the king comes!!" "Hero Lin Luo, strong and invincible!!" "Come on, Team Dawn, it is scheduled to be the first..." With the full resources of the Alsis family and the promotion of Battle.net, Lin Luo''s name resounded throughout the arena. At this moment, it is no longer only the strong and fearless fans, but the men, women and children, all shouting crazy. The popularity with Lin Luo and the Dawn team must have been, but the Lin Wudao and Yan Luo teams who entered the team''s seat early seemed to be left out and no one cared about them. Of course, this was also related to the breath of Lin Wudao. It seemed that he had absorbed too much power of the dark dimension creatures, making Lin Wudao look like a different person, cold and cold. Not only Lin Wudao, but also the entire Yama Team, like walking dead. Anyone who knows the inside story knows that the entire Yama team has been controlled by creatures of the dark dimension... skbshge Chapter 707： The decisive battle finally begins In the cheers and shouts of everyone, Lin Luo finally appeared with the dawn team. Beside, there are also the Flame Team, the Frost Team, and the people of other big teams. In the previous games, although these teams were all against Lin Luo, almost all those who were against Lin Luo were beaten up, and the matter passed. They followed today, also wanting to see if Lin Luo is capable of winning the first place in the competition. "Wow, Lin Luo, when did your fans become so many?" Avila was sour when she heard the shouts around her. If this was where she appeared before, there would be a large number of people cheering and shouting. But today, let alone shouting, it''s like seeing a stranger, so I''m too lazy to take a look. "How do I know!?" Lin Luo was also taken aback by the enthusiastic crowd around him. It''s crazy, are you chasing stars? He was sure that none of these people were so crazy yesterday. How did it become like this after the night? He is simply regarded as the savior. "It''s really unexpected, I can also enjoy the treatment of a star!" Lin Luo smiled bitterly. It took him a lot of effort to get rid of the crazy crowd. Ding...ding... Lin Luo entered the team seat, and then took a breath, the bell for the start of the game has already rang. At the same time, Jiang Heng''s voice from the commentary seat also sounded. auzw.com "Friends, viewers, and everyone who is watching the game through major live broadcast platforms. Now it is the venue of the Imperial College competition every three years. The finals are about to begin. ." "The two teams competing for the first place in this year''s academy competition are Team Dawn..." With Jiang Heng''s voice, the eyes of all the spectators suddenly gathered on Lin Luo in the team seat. "Team Dawn was led by Captain Lin Luo, from the weakest Eastern Division all the way, defeated powerful opponents one after another, and finally entered the finals, and Captain Lin Luo completed the only pioneering move in the history of the Imperial Academy. The list of the four major professions..." As soon as Jiang Heng''s voice fell, the whole arena burst into thunderous cheers, and the words ¡®Lin Luo¡¯ were shouted frantically, causing the whole arena to tremble. And the next moment, Jiang Heng''s tone changed, and he continued: "And the one who competes with the Dawn Team for the first place is the Lin Family''s Yama Team, led by Captain Lin Wudao..." Suddenly, when the audience heard the words Lin Wudao, their voices suddenly became dumb. In fact, the moment they saw Lin Wudao, they felt a chill hit their forehead from their spine, and they couldn''t help fighting a cold war. This Lin Wudao is too evil. Jiang Heng was also a little embarrassed, and quickly turned the topic off, "Now the two teams are ready, and the game is about to begin." After finishing speaking, it seems that I remembered the game two days ago, and added, ¡°For the safety of both sides of the game, there may be someone forcibly intervening to end the game in today¡¯s game. Both parties must obey the referee¡¯s words. If anyone does not listen, then Who will lose..." This provision was obviously added temporarily. Jiang Heng felt a little trembling when he thought of the two days of competition. There was obviously an antagonism between Team Dawn and Team Yan Luo, Lin Luo also killed Lin Qinghe a few days ago. If this is not intervened, this game might be bloody... skbshge Chapter 708： Aisha played Many of the spectators on the stage watched the two days of the game, and they knew that Lin Wudao and Yan Luo team were too serious. This rule is obviously to restrict Lin Wudao and Yan Luo team. After all, the Imperial College competition is just a competition. Those who can make it to the finals are all talents from the future of the Empire. If there is a casualty, it will not be worth the loss. Lin Wudao laughed immediately when he heard this rule. To be honest, in today''s battle, winning or losing is actually not important. He has only one purpose, to kill Lin Luo, whoever dares to stop him will kill him. As for the Yama team, they have long since become puppets of creatures in the dark dimension. Lin Wudao has even decided that after he kills Lin Luo, he will use the power of dark dimension creatures to devour the life in the entire Imperial City... As long as the dark dimension creatures are restored to their heyday, even in the higher fourth dimension, he will not come and go freely. The game started soon, and the audience on the stage, as well as the friends in the battle.net, were actively participating, guessing who will play the first game of the dawn team. To a certain extent, this first battle is very important. If you win, it can greatly enhance the momentum of the rest of the team. Therefore, it must be handed over to the right person. But who is more suitable for Team Dawn? Naturally, Lin Luo couldn''t do it. He wanted to sit in the rear to stabilize the team''s military spirit... Deputy Captain Serena, Berserker Su Xiaoyu, and Shadow King Fu Xinyi, these three are undoubtedly the most suitable candidates. Many people have even concluded that the player in the first game must be one of these three. However, the ending is always beyond everyone''s expectations. Before the game started, Aisha had already walked out of the team seat, ignoring the gazes of the rest of the Shuguang team, and walked directly toward the center of the arena. auzw.com even Lin Luo was confused. This grandma, what do you want to do again! ? However, even though Lin Luo didn''t know Aisha''s mind, it was indeed the most suitable for her to play in the first battle. Serena has been staring at Aisha. She has long discovered that Aisha''s identity is not simple. Combined with Lin Luo''s involvement with the elf royal identity, she has actually guessed about Aisha''s identity. At this moment, I was relieved to see Aisha choose to shoot. In the entire Dawn Team, apart from Lin Luo and Aisha, no one dared to say that they are sure to win against the current Yama Team... The reason Aisha chose to shoot was because her self-esteem was not allowed to shrink. When she found out that Lin Wudao had a dark dimension creature in her body, the first thing she chose was to shrink back. As the overlord of the fourth dimension, the elf royal family of the fighting race, unexpectedly retired temporarily. However, Lin Luo, whom she regarded as the guardian, chose to face the creatures of the dark dimension when she faced them. Not only that, Lin Luo even shocked the creatures of the dark dimension... All of this caused a blow to the self-esteem of the Aisha Elf royal family. Therefore, she must take action today. Not only that, but she also has to kill the dark dimension creatures and save the face of the elf royal family... What about supreme dimensional creatures? However, the audience on the stage was a little confused about Aisha''s sudden appearance. "What''s the matter with Aisha!?" "Wow, what is this guy doing, how did I see that she walked into the arena without following Brother Wu''s instructions!?" "On the opposite side is Team Yama, this is too much." "I think this is safe. Don''t forget that she won the second place on the remote list. And most importantly, she didn''t seem to use her best..." skbshge Chapter 709： Shoot through this guy Compared to Team Shuguang, Team Yan Luo was much more normal, and Lin Qinghe played in the first game. In the eyes of the audience on the stage, Lin Qinghe is definitely the strongest in Team Yama other than Lin Wudao. As everyone knows, the current Yama team is the same for everyone. Lin Wudao is the host of the dark dimensional creatures, and Lin Qinghe and others have long been reduced to the puppets of the dark dimensional creatures. The entire Yama team was controlled by creatures of the dark dimension. Aisha VS Lin Qinghe! ! The audience on the stage must be on Aisha''s side, but seeing Lin Qinghe on stage, they all sweated for Aisha. After all, Lin Qinghe''s record yesterday was too sturdy. Not only did she survived the Frost Goddess Jaina''s ultimate move, she was also not afraid of facing the four S-level powerhouses, and even wanted to go up and fight. People who dare to face the four major S-level powerhouses alone and who are not afraid of them, even if they are not S-level, have S-level combat power. There is no doubt that Lin Qinghe of Team Yan Luo has been reborn and is several times stronger than before. Although many of the audience on the stage didn''t understand what happened, this was not good news for Team Sugon. "Goddess Aisha, come on!" "Kill Lin Qinghe and win the first battle for Team Dawn..." "Take out the big move that you used to penetrate the 32 defenses, and shoot through the guy on the opposite side." Suddenly, countless people began to cheer for Aisha. auzw.com And Aisha sneered directly. As the dignified elf royal family, if she can''t even beat the puppets controlled by the dark dimension creatures, then don''t mess around, find a piece of tofu and kill her. But what the indigenous people said is somewhat reasonable. It seems good to shoot through this Lin Qinghe with an arrow? And Lin Qinghe, seemingly aware of Aisha''s hostility, suddenly asked: "The breath in you seems familiar!? You are definitely not a creature of this dimension, who are you?" But the next moment, Lin Qinghe smiled yellingly, "I almost forgot, it doesn''t matter who you are, because you will be swallowed by me later and turned into a part of my power...Jie Jie Jie... " Aisha showed a look of disgust on her face and stepped directly into the battlefield. She has decided not only to shoot through this disgusting guy, but also to blast this guy into scum... When Lin Qinghe saw Aisha still had the courage to step into the battlefield, he immediately smiled happily, and immediately followed, also entered the battlefield. The two sides are already in place, and the rune shield is opened, and more than yesterday. At this time, the audience on the stage gradually calmed down, all staring at the two on the battlefield. Everyone is eager to know who will win as the first battle that opens today. In the next moment, the battle finally begins! ! Almost in an instant, a black air suddenly radiated from Lin Qinghe''s body, suddenly condensed into a huge palm, and hit Aisha. This is the spiritual power of the dark dimension creatures condensing into substance, just like when the tail beast is attacking, many will condense their huge chakras into any shape, so it is easy to launch an attack, and the destructive power is amazing. The destructive power caused by the black spiritual hand seems to be no weaker than the Chakra inside the tail beast. At the moment of the impact, a violent hurricane swept the entire battlefield... skbshge Chapter 710： Another Elf Royal Family The dark dimension creatures simply manipulate Lin Qinghe through their will, but they used to be a supreme-level powerful existence, which is terrible. In addition, after a day''s time, the power of the dark dimension creatures recovered a lot and became stronger, even if only a trace of power penetrated Lin Qinghe''s body, it was extremely terrifying. Lin Qinghe''s whole body black energy rose up, forming a coat, like a hot flame burning frantically, violent coercion suddenly filled the entire battlefield. Facing Lin Qinghe in this posture, Ai Sha showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The spiritual power in the body shook violently, causing a circle of void ripples, and then a moon tree shadowing the sky suddenly appeared behind Aisha, followed by a sudden burst of green light, condensing into a light curtain Wrap Aisha all over. At the same time, Lin Qinghe finally got in front of him, and the powerful force directly hit the light curtain. Boom... A heavy muffled boom suddenly sounded, and the violent power made the entire arena seem to tremble. With the impact site as the center, the entire ground sank suddenly, and then a huge shock wave was set off, instantly soaring into the sky, fiercely Hit the rune shield. Although the rune shield was not broken, the powerful impact spread to the center of the arena, causing the entire arena to tremble. The terrifying tremor really shocked the audience on the stage. Puff... Boom... The smoke had not yet cleared, and the second impact sound came again, with great momentum. The emitted green light curtain was constantly torn apart by Lin Qinghe¡¯s powerful force, but the next moment it returned to the same level as before. At the same time, the moon tree phantom that protected Aisha became more and more solid, and it seemed that there really was an ancient tree growing in In the void. auzw.com Waves of energy visible to the naked eye radiated from the moon tree, permeating the entire battlefield, making the entire battlefield full of powerful vitality. The next moment, in the horrified eyes of everyone, on the ground of the battlefield, everything began to recover, and various trees, flowers, and weeds rushed out of the ground, and instantly grew to a few meters high. "Wow, this is..." In the team seat, Avila saw this scene and suddenly roared, "The power of the elf royal family!? Isn''t this the power of the elf royal family?" "Your brother-in-law, why is there another Elf royal family hidden in Team Dawn!?" Avila couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva. At this moment, she finally understood why she always felt a sense of horror when she saw Aisha. It turned out that Aisha''s true identity was the elf royal family! The textbook of the Psionic Academy clearly records everything about the elven royal family. Their power comes from nature and is the power of life. It can revive everything and heal injuries instantly. The source of this power is actually similar to Xianshu Chakra. Among the seats on the team, Laura, Norat, Jaina, etc., as well as the people from other big teams, all trembled. The audience on the stage, the Battle.net live broadcast room is even more bursting. Another elven royal family! ? Needless to say, this game is stable... It turns out that Team Dawn still hides this hand. It is worthy of being fearless brother, simply invincible! ! And in the middle of the audience seat, Luna looked unhappy, she was unlovable, she was a fake, but why didn''t anyone believe her? skbshge Chapter 711： An arrow of terror Now it is the last game, and the fourth-dimensional holy places will be allocated after the game, so Aisha is not going to continue to hide his identity. The power that belongs to the elf royal family has begun to unscrupulously spread. And the powerful vitality was sensed by the creatures of the dark dimension in the first place. "Jie Jie Jie, in addition to the blood of the gods and the immortal mark, there are even the elf royal family. As long as you swallow all of you, it will definitely increase my strength, and even directly tear the space barrier of the fifth dimension in the legend. may?" The dark dimension creature hid in Lin Wudao''s body, and the yin bird smiled, "Give me to die! Your body, and all the power in the body, I want it..." In the next moment, powerful power began to madly inject into Lin Wudao''s body, regardless of whether Lin Wudao''s physique could bear it. The sky full of black fog rose up into the sky, and then condensed into a huge black shadow, extremely hideous. The black shadow lay on the ground, and jumped up in the next second, directly hitting the green light curtain. Rumbling... The violent collision sounded again. However, at this moment, the green light curtain that had originally protected Aisha disappeared suddenly, and even the moon tree that had been condensed behind her disappeared. Instead, it was a longbow full of turquoise green. Aisha was holding the longbow, her eyes flickered, as if the stars were turning, dazzling. Suddenly, the long bow in her hand began to tremble suddenly, as if dead wood was resurrecting, exuding powerful vitality. At the next moment, Aisha''s indifferent face suddenly smiled, and his left hand was placed on the bowstring and pulled back suddenly, followed by an equally turquoise arrow that condensed, firmly locking Lin Qinghe controlled by the dark creature in front. At the same time, the natal ability ¡®death prediction¡¯ belonging to the elven royal family was also activated at the same time. auzw.com This kind of mental power can visualize death instantly, that is to say, how Aisha wants the other party to die, the other party will die, when she wants the other party to die, the other party will die when... People who have been hit by this ability in the past are still alive because Aisha disdains the killer, nothing more. In her prediction of death, Lin Qinghe in front of her would be bombarded with dregs. call out¡­¡­ An arrow rang, suddenly sounded. Aisha''s aquamarine arrow locked Lin Qinghe''s puppet aura firmly, even if he fled to the ends of the world, it was useless. If she is not strong enough to lock onto the aura of the creatures of the dark dimension, otherwise, she will definitely shoot Lin Wudao with one arrow. The moment the arrow shot, the entire battlefield seemed to be torn apart, and black void cracks suddenly appeared one after another, like black holes, swallowing everything around. However, Lin Qinghe had no way to escape under the lock of the arrow. He could only shake the spiritual power of his whole body, turning his whole body into black mist, and wanted to use the method of immunity to physical attacks to resist the arrow. However, it didn''t work... At the moment the black mist formed, it was directly pierced by an arrow, and terrifying power began to wreak havoc in the black mist, instantly spreading throughout his body. Like a mirror shattering, the black mist formed by Lin Qinghe, together with the surrounding space, broke apart, forming a turbulent flow of void, shattering everything. And Lin Qinghe''s figure has also disappeared without a trace, just as Aisha expected, he was bombarded with no scum... skbshge Chapter 712： Frightened people From the beginning of the battle to when Lin Qinghe was shot by Aisha with an arrow, it seemed a long time, but it was actually less than two minutes. After Aisha killed Lin Qinghe, he didn''t seem to be full of joy. He looked around for a week, and finally fell on Lin Wudao in the battle seat, seeming to treat him as his next opponent. No, to be precise, it was a supreme dark dimension creature in Lin Qinghe''s body. But Aisha also has self-knowledge. With her current strength, against the body of the dark dimension creature, she will have no chance of winning, and can only run away. Although feeling a little unhappy, Aisha removed the longbow that the moon tree had turned into, and walked out of the arena slowly. As for the audience on the stage, when they saw Aisha walking out of the arena, let alone cheering, they didn''t even dare to breathe. It''s really scary. They had never seen such a method before, killing Lin Qinghe with one arrow, and even directly piercing the void into a black hole, swallowing everything. Damn it! ! Even if this kind of thing is written in a book, let alone see it in person. Especially after Aisha killed Lin Qinghe, the gaze of the audience from the battlefield was like a high god, no one dared to look directly at it even with a few rune shields. Everyone''s hearts were trembling. They were obviously sitting high and watching the game in the center of the battlefield, but at the moment Aisha looked over, they seemed to be overlooked, and they deeply felt their own insignificance, no different from ants. In the end, no one dared to cheer even if Team Dawn had won. Because I was scared... "Is this the coercion of the elf royal family?" In the team seat, Norat was also pale, and wiped the cold sweat on his head. auzw.com Just now, relying on the strength of his S-level peak, he couldn''t help but glance at Aisha''s eyes, but just one glance almost shook his spirit away. . As the overlord of the fourth dimension, the elf royal family is indeed terrifying. "Wow..." Avila saw Aisha re-enter the seat of the team, and she jumped up in shock, shaking all over. Before, she had been thinking about the trouble of finding Aisha, but now it feels terrible to think about it. When the members of Team Dawn saw Aisha coming, everyone except Lin Luo took a breath. Even if they guessed Selena and Fu Xinyi, who had a salted fish face, they couldn¡¯t bear it at this moment. His complexion changed. No one thought that his teammates could be so fierce! ! Although Jaina''s face was calm, her slightly trembling body still betrayed her. The next second her eyes fell on Lin Luo, the more she thought about it, the more she felt Lin Luo''s strength was simply terrifying. There is such a fierce man in the team, but it can still be suppressed... Horrible! ! And at this moment, Lin Wudao also looked at Aisha and Lin Luo, with a hideous look on his face, "Elf royal family, immortal mark!? Soon, you will become part of my strength." He was completely indifferent to Lin Wudao''s death. Since the moment he was boarded by the dark dimension creature, his seven passions and six desires have begun to disappear, and the only remaining obsession is to kill Lin Luo... As long as it can swallow Lin Luo, let alone Lin Qinghe, even if the entire Lin family is dead, Lin Wudao will not frown... But the time to kill Lin Luo was already fast. Lin Wudao could feel the power of the dark dimensional creatures in his body, increasing every moment... skbshge Chapter 713： The fairy cells in Su Xiaoyus body In the finals of this Imperial Academy competition, Team Dawn will win the next round. Many people who don''t know the inside story are a bit worried. They didn''t expect Aisha would directly kill him and blast Lin Qinghe of Yama Team to pieces. Her approach undoubtedly pushed the final finals to a fever pitch, and the two sides were no longer even competing, but fighting each other. The audience did not wait long, and the second game started soon. The players on the side of the Dawn team have also left their seats. The audience on the stage saw the players of Team Dawn, and they all screamed. "The Berserker Su Xiaoyu!? How could it be him?" "Why did Lin Luo let Su Xiaoyu play? Didn''t this let him go up and die?" "I have investigated almost all the members of Team Dawn. This Su Xiaoyu only started awakening a month ago. How could he withstand this level of battle!?" "Indeed, it''s not that there are people who are stronger than Su Xiaoyu in Team Dawn. Deputy Captain Serena and King of Shadow Fu like that they are more powerful than Su Xiaoyu. Why did Lin Luo let Su Xiaoyu go? "Maybe Lin Luo has his own plan, so you shouldn''t compare here..." "That said, I''m already looking forward to it." Hardly anyone on the stage understood Su Xiaoyu''s appearance. The friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net were even more stunned and wailed. Although Su Xiaoyu has the blood of a berserker, there are limits to how strong it is. With this level of battle, even if the three **** captains of the Thunder team went up, they might kneel down, not to mention that Su Xiaoyu was just a berserker who had just awakened his blood. Can''t understand, can''t understand at all... auzw.com In many people''s minds, this game is likely to be Lin Luo testing the Yan Luo team''s hole cards, using a very weak Su Xiaoyu to fight the opponent''s main combat force. In fact, Lin Luo arranging Su Xiaoyu to play is actually a test to test whether his fairy human cells can perfectly fit into Su Xiaoyu''s body. After all, this is the fastest way to improve the strength of the rest of the dawn team. If you encounter opponents such as dark dimension creatures in the future, Lin Luo may not be able to take care of it. Their future enemies will be the major races in the fourth dimension. After obtaining Su Xiaoyu''s consent, he extracted the fairy cells from his body and injected it into Su Xiaoyu''s body. Facts have proved that it succeeded. Su Xiaoyu successfully integrated into the fairy cells without any side effects. Lin Luo guessed that the main reason for the success should be the credit of the system. He also injected the inter-column cells provided by the system at the beginning, and then transformed into an immortal human body. If there were side effects, he would already kneel. And there is another reason Lin Luo chose Su Xiaoyu, that is, relying on the blood of the Berserker, Su Xiaoyu forcibly opened the Eight Doors of Dunjia Art to the sixth door, but this was already the limit. It is too difficult to open the seventh and eighth doors with my own efforts. Even if it succeeds by luck, the body can''t hold it. The injection of immortal cells can completely make up for this. At least now Su Xiaoyu has been able to force the seventh door, and if he wants to open the eighth door, he must wait until the immortal cells are fully integrated. But with the explosive power of the seventh door of the eight-door Dunjia, it can completely deal with this game... skbshge Chapter 714： One punch As for the Yan Luo team, they also sent the second game. Super Heavy Lin Zhong... This is also a main force of Yama Team. Of course, this is actually Lin Zhong in the eyes of the audience on stage. Anyone who really knows the insider knows that the entire Yama team has been controlled by the dark dimension and has become a puppet. Even the host Lin Wudao is a puppet of creatures of the dark dimension. Therefore, Team Dawn has only one opponent in this game, and that is the dark dimension creature. Su Xiaoyu entered the battlefield, staring solemnly at Lin Zhong. This battle must be won. at all costs¡­¡­ It was precisely because of this that when Lin Luo proposed that the infusion of immortal cells could gain power, he almost agreed without thinking. Su Xiaoyu couldn''t understand her qualifications too well. Without Lin Luo, he might still be a waste of the Warrior Department of the Star City Psionic Academy. He would never be able to open up a sea of ??spirits in his life, let alone board the final stage of the Imperial Academy competition. Even if he had the blood of a berserker, he wouldn''t be able to awaken without Lin Luo. It can be said that everything he has now was given by Lin Luo, and he believes in Lin Luo. The facts also proved that Su Xiaoyu''s choice was not wrong. His body finally opened up a sea of ??spirits and gained spiritual power. No, it should be called Chakra! ! auzw.comSu Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t know what Chakra is, but according to Lin Luo, this is a more powerful force than spiritual power... Feeling the power of Peng Bai in his body, he silently made a decision in his heart, for the sake of Captain Lin Luo, for the dawn of the team, and for himself, this game must not be lost... On the other side, Lin Zhong seemed to feel Su Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze, the consciousness of a creature belonging to the dark dimension, and suddenly smiled, "Jie Jie, another one is here to die...Your body, I will accept it. ." It was a bit dissatisfied. Just now, Lin Qinghe''s body was too weak, and in the end he couldn''t withstand the penetration of its power. Otherwise, it would be able to defend against the arrow of the elf royal family. However, this specific soul, the main occupation is heavy equipment, compared to Lin Qinghe just now, it seems that it is much stronger, and it should be able to withstand more power. But it doesn''t matter anymore. There is only one elven royal family, and it has already ended. Except for Lin Luo, who can block the puppets of Team Dawn today... Moreover, Lin Wudao just said that he must kill all the members of the Dawn team that ended, making Lin Luo regret it. Lin Zhong licked his lips, and there was a hint of evil in his eyes looking at Su Xiaoyu. He wanted to know how long this person could hold on to it. But Su Xiaoyu was not afraid of Lin Zhong''s gaze, looking straight at his opponent. rub¡­¡­ Almost at the beginning of the game, his full fighting spirit rose, and the Berserker bloodline and the sixth gate of the eight gate Dunjia were launched instantly. Two waves of red and green radiated all over his body, and violent power erupted from his legs, like a heavy tank, and slew towards Lin Zhong. As for Lin Zhong, who was not far away, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and he was hit by Su Xiaoyu without even reacting. Under the penetration of the violent power, Lin Zhong''s whole person was like a watermelon hit by a rune bullet, and it exploded completely. With a crisp bang, Lin Zhong directly exploded into a black mist... skbshge Chapter 715： Day tiger Outside the battlefield, the entire huge arena suddenly became silent. Everyone who didn''t like Su Xiaoyu had their mouths wide open at the moment, with an incredible look on their faces. What did they see? Lin Zhong, was hit by Su Xiaoyu... Everyone could see very clearly, with just one punch, Su Xiaoyu only punched Lin Zhong into black mist. Subsequently, many people exploded. "Wow, is there any mistake." "Is this a super heavy outfit of Team Yama? Did I see a fake game..." "Why did this Su Xiaoyu suddenly become so powerful?" "Hey hey hey, I said your focus, is it wrong, that Lin Zhong was blown out with a punch, it exploded into black mist, not into blood mist..." "I dug a grass and scared me to death. This Lin Zhong is definitely not a human being..." By this time, many people also found some abnormalities. First Lin Qinghe had the ability to incarnate black mist, and now Lin Zhong was beaten into black mist with a punch. How can people be beaten into black mist? After thinking about this, someone was messed up in an instant. They were sure that this was not a combat technique, and besides, they had never heard of such a combat technique in the Lin family. However, afterwards they saw several S-class powerhouses guarding the battlefield, as well as the princess Laura, and the empire''s first madman Norat and others. Although their faces were solemn, they did not panic... It seems that I knew about Lin Zhong being beaten into a black mist a long time ago, no wonder... Suddenly, someone began to doubt again. auzw.com Could it be... you got it wrong! ? However, in the next moment, in the horrified eyes of these people, Lin Zhong, who had been blown up, suddenly condensed again and became a human again... There was another mess in an instant. And the same messy, there is Su Xiaoyu. Although he had been prepared and learned some inside stories from Lin Luo, when he faced this terrifying creature, there was still a wave of fluctuation in his heart. But the next moment, Su Xiaoyu''s gaze condensed and instantly recovered. When he was off the field, Lin Luo told him, whether it doesn''t matter what kind of monster the opponent is, he can directly explode the strongest blow and blast the enemy into scum. Yes, blasting Lin Zhong in front of him into dregs, no matter the body or the black mist, it exploded, making it impossible to condense, just like Aisha in the previous game. After thinking about this, Su Xiaoyu made a decision in an instant, and the Berserker Bloodline and Eight Door Dunjia were activated again. The violent power rose again. With the support of the immortal cells, he stubbornly endured the severe pain in his body and forced the Eight Door Dunjia to the seventh door... Abruptly, a more powerful force erupted from Su Xiaoyu''s body, and the blue steam produced by the evaporation of sweat completely replaced the blood wave of the Berserker''s blood. At the same time, under the influence of the blue steam, the void of the entire battlefield seemed to be completely drawn away, and began to compress violently in the direction of Su Xiaoyu, forming an air cannonball. And the next moment, the air cannonball turned into the shape of a tiger... At this time, Lin Zhong, who had just condensed into a human form, also killed him under a thick black fog. He did not expect that a stupid man would actually blow him up. Can''t bear... However, Lin Zhong just rushed over and saw a big tiger formed in the air, also culling at him. It is the profound meaning of the seventh gate of the eight gates of Dunjia. ! ! skbshge Chapter 717： The Spirit of Ice Elemental, Appears In the second game, Team Dawn also won. No one would doubt that the name Su Xiaoyu would definitely spread throughout the entire empire soon and become a dazzling new star. The audience at the scene has already begun to shout unscrupulously, because in many people''s eyes, the dawn team will win, and the fearless brother will also win. "Lin Luo, Lin Luo, Lin Luo!!" "Team Dawn, Team Dawn, Team Dawn!!" However, in the situation of falling behind by two to zero, Lin Wudao of Team Yan Luo didn''t seem to care, and he didn''t even open his closed eyes. It was Lin Xuan, another team member behind him, who had slowly stood up and walked towards the center of the arena. Those who don''t know the inside story may simply feel that something is wrong with Yama Team, but in fact, the entire Yama Team members are controlled by creatures of the dark dimension. For it, what it loses is just two dark seeds, and it doesn''t care at all. "Hehe, Lin Xuan of Team Yan Luo actually walked into the arena first. This is really rare." In the commentary seat, Jiang Heng, in order to add fire to the active atmosphere, began to say: "Now that the Yama team has shown its tricks, then the question is, who will Brother Wuwei play in this game?" "I think the audience, as well as many friends in the live broadcast room of Battle.net, have the same idea as me. If Team Aurora wins this game, Team Aurora will win the first place in this Imperial Academy competition. Name, because Brother Wuwei is playing, it is impossible to lose." "So, this will be a crucial battle. Dawn Team, who will play the battle?" Lin Luo gave the answer instantly. The deputy captain of Team Dawn, Serena! ! auzw.com When Serena walked out of the arena, the audience on the stage, as well as the friends in the Battle.net live broadcast room, all froze abruptly, and then they all burst. "Could it be... that is going to show up?" "That!? What the hell!?" "What''s so special, can you make it clear all at once, which one is it?" "That''s it. Did you forget that Valkyrie Shen, the great **** of Frost''s team, took the opportunity to attack Serena. The target seems to be the psychic beast of Deputy Captain Serena!?" "You mean..." "Yes, it is the ice elemental spirit, the creature closest to the origin of the spiritual power in this world, a kind of alien species with infinite lifespan. Whoever signs a contract with the ice elemental spirit will have a great possibility of awakening the ice elemental ability. This is what Valkyrie did." "Wow, the spirit of the ice element!?" In the seat of the team, Jaina, the captain of Team Frost, and other players heard the surrounding discussion, and their faces were not very good. After all, it was not a glorious thing for Valkyrie to take the opportunity to attack. Even if he got the retribution that he deserved, the consequences of this matter would not change. Jaina stared at the center of the arena tightly. She also wanted to see how powerful is the legendary ice elemental spirit? The battlefield opened, and the battle between Serena and Lin Xuan soon started. Without any hesitation, Serena summoned the ice elemental spirit for the first time. In an extremely cold air rising, the dimensional power of Frost Secret Realm suddenly descended, and instantly enveloped the entire battlefield. And the next moment, as the dazzling white light flashed, the snow-white spirit of the ice element suddenly descended and hovered over Serena''s head... skbshge Chapter 716： This is a fake Su Xiaoyu The day tiger, as the strongest secret after the eight gates of Dunjia opened the seven gates, its combat power was ten times higher than usual, and its attack power and range of attack were extremely terrifying. Just like now, the entire space in the battlefield is all blocked by the highly compressed airflow of the Sun Tiger, and Lin Zhong is in the center of the air bomb. Rumbling... As the strong air current swept across, Lin Zhong''s figure was directly torn to pieces, he wanted to turn into a black mist, he wanted to transform into a human form again. However, it didn''t work. The moment the black mist appeared, it was all hit by air bombs and turned into fly ash. One move spike. After finishing Lin Zhong, Su Xiaoyu hurriedly lifted the Eight Door Dunjia. This access control technique placed too much load on the body, even if he absorbed the fairy cells, it would not be able to support it at all. At the moment, he was almost backlashed and his whole body was torn apart. The air current on the battlefield has been sweeping, and it took a while before it disappeared. The audience on the stage is still stiff, not even breathing too loudly. Too strong. Is it still human? Just forget about Aisha, after all, the body is the elf royal family, who is qualified to bombard Lin Qinghe with a single blow, but what happened to Su Xiaoyu? And what''s the matter with the violent air pressure just now? Many people perceive it very clearly. At the moment when the air currents swept across the battlefield, all the rune shields and the entire arena continued to tremble, just like an earthquake. Everyone¡¯s souls were frightened, for fear that the arena would suddenly collapse. Fortunately, the arena is strong enough. auzw.com However, many people can''t figure out why Su Xiaoyu has become so fierce? This stupid big man who only awakened the Berserker before, not only played as the main force, but even killed Lin Zhong of Team Yama. so horrible. "Wow, Lin Luo, what''s going on with your Dawn team? Why are they all monsters?" In the battle seat, Avila looked horrified and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. I can''t help her not being shocked. It''s thank good for a team to have such a character, but there are so many in the dawn team? Could it be that the legendary things gather together and people are divided into groups. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that these guys are too able to hide, and they have to wait until the end to be too aggressive, and the heart is not good. For example, Halle Bell, Abel, Alves and others of Team Dawn, who still have their mouths open, can''t get back to them in a short time. Is this still a waste of the Warrior Department of the Star City Psionic Academy? Are they not as good as waste? What they saw must be a fake Su Xiaoyu. And Lin Luo, after seeing Su Xiaoyu kill Lin Zhong, he was also relieved. He did not expect that Su Xiaoyu could achieve this level... But in the live broadcast of Battle.net, it has exploded at this moment. "Su Xiaoyu, Su Xiaoyu, Su Xiaoyu..." "Wow, Team Dawn is like a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, so strong..." "The first game is a spike, and the second game is also a spike. In this way, Team Dawn will lead by two to zero, and Brother Wuwei will definitely win the game. In other words, as long as Team Dawn wins one more game, it will be able to fight. Means first." "Indeed, Team Sugon won without even dragging the game into a teamfight." "Although I don''t know what happened to the Yama team members, they have become inhumane and ghostless, but seeing them being bombarded into scum, I feel so cool inexplicably..." skbshge Chapter 718： Fight of dimensional creatures As soon as the ice elemental spirit descended, the temperature of the entire battlefield began to drop rapidly, and by the way, even the temperature in the arena began to drop, just like a huge ice cellar, and the cold continued to rise. And the sky above the arena is even more exaggerated, with countless water vapor condensing, turning into ice crystals and flying down slowly, like snow. But in a moment, the entire battlefield was covered by ice and snow. The countless spectators on the stage were shaking with cold, but compared to the joy of seeing the spirit of the ice element, this coldness is nothing at all. "This is the dimensional creature, the spirit of the ice element!?" "so beautiful!" "This chill is too terrifying, but it has just arrived and it has frozen the entire battlefield." "Not only in the battlefield, but even the entire arena is like winter, my dear, fortunately there is a rune shield, otherwise, the entire arena will have to be frozen into an ice cave..." "What a special thing, it''s already an ice cave now, shit, it''s so cold!!" "Whoever has fire let me warm up!!" "Wow, what do you really want to do, don''t pick my clothes, get out..." In the battlefield, Serena summoned the spirit of the ice element, but it was not over yet. In her hands, there was no longer a palm-sized scroll. The next three generations of wind shadow puppet scrolls appeared. Blocked in front. In fact, when Serena left the team seat, Lin Luo gave her all three generations of Fengying''s puppet scrolls and how to use them. With the ice elemental spirit and S-level three generations of Fengying, Serena''s combat power has been greatly increased, and finally has the qualification to face Lin Xuan. No, it should be said that it is a puppet facing the dark dimension creatures! ! auzw.com At this time, the dark dimension creature hiding in Lin Wudao''s body was already raging to the sky, and the two puppets in front of it were so easily bombarded into scum. Originally wanted to move back in this game, but did not expect Serena to summon a dimensional creature. When the two dimensional creatures met, they didn''t get along well at all, and both wanted to swallow each other to evolve. This is an instinct, just like eating when you are hungry and drinking water when you are thirsty. Therefore, the moment the creatures of the dark dimension saw the ice elemental spirit, they madly injected power into Lin Xuan''s body, controlling Lin Xuan to kill the ice elemental spirit. And the spirit of the ice element is also true. It dared to confront the spirit of the fire element that is several times stronger than itself. Now it is just a puppet, even more unscrupulous. The extreme coldness spread crazily, without Serena talking at all, the ice elemental spirit already carried the chill in the sky, and directly rushed up, fighting with the dark dimension creatures. Two dimensional creatures fought, and the flames of war instantly swept the entire battlefield. This sudden scene stunned Serena for an instant, and even everyone outside the court was frightened, wondering what had happened? Dimensional creatures are inherently scarce. It is fortunate to be able to see one, and the probability of seeing two is as high as one in a million. Therefore, no one knows why the two dimensional creatures burst out with all their strength as soon as they met, and fought together. And Serena, at the moment when the ice elemental spirit slaughtered it out, suddenly reacted. In this battle, she was very clear about what she was going to do, kill the opponent and blast it into scum... No, it''s not even scum left! ! skbshge Chapter 719： Detonate the seeds of darkness In the battlefield, wars are flying. The two dimensional creatures are fighting each other, but it seems that no one can help each other. The ice elemental spirit has simply exerted the control of the ice element to the extreme. The entire battlefield is covered by ice, and various ice element combat techniques are bombarded in turn, but it is still in the growth stage and cannot give Lin Xuan a fatal blow. . The dark dimensional creatures even rushed their power into Lin Xuan''s body, reaching the extreme, but when they were about to catch the ice elemental spirit, they were able to successfully slip away, and they were almost crazy. However, it is useless no matter how crazy it is. The body of a creature of the dark dimension cannot come alone, but can only reside in other organisms. These creatures are equivalent to containers. The larger the container, the stronger the strength it can withstand. Today, its perfect container is Lin Wudao, and Lin Wudao is accumulating strength and is still undergoing transformation. Otherwise, the dark dimension creatures had already let Lin Wudao come into play, completely killing the ice elemental spirits opposite. Even Lin Luo, who needs to beware, can''t control it at this time. On the other hand, although the ice elemental spirit is crazy, it knows what it should do because it is not fighting alone. Sure enough, the next moment, Serena controlled the three generations of Fengying puppets and instantly joined the battle group. Three generations of Fengying is known as the strongest Fengying in history, awakening the magnetic shield and blood succession, with explosive output capabilities. The powerful control skills, explosive output ability, coupled with the contract between Serena and the ice elemental spirit, are connected with each other, and the cooperation between the two is simply perfect. And Serena did not hesitate, the spiritual power in her body shook wildly, and the spirit of the three generations of wind elements seemed to be dragged, and the speed of refining magnetic sand and iron instantly increased several times. auzw.com In the next moment, the ground of the entire battlefield suddenly shattered, and countless sand and iron rushed out of the ground like stalagmites. But in an instant, the entire ground was covered by sharp sand and iron, and on top of the sand and iron, there was ice radiating cold. Magnetic shield. Sand and iron boundary method! ! The entire battlefield turned into an enchantment, and the sharp sand and iron spread wildly in the enchantment, covering the entire battlefield in an instant, and even the void could not be spared. With this sudden change, Ling Xuan, who was directly controlled by creatures of the dark dimension, had almost no shelter in the field, and could only remain in the form of black mist. However, even if he turned into a black mist, he was not immune to being pierced by sharp sand iron. On the sand iron, but with the power of the ice elemental spirit, as long as the sand iron pierces the black mist, the power of the dark dimension creatures that penetrates into Lin Xuan''s body will be swallowed by one point. As time passed, the spirit of the ice element became stronger and stronger, while the puppet Lin Xuan became weaker and weaker... The dark dimension creatures have also discovered this. The power that it penetrates into Lin Xuan''s body has completely become the nourishment of the ice elemental spirit, "Damn it, if that''s the case, then you all go to die." "If you want to absorb, then I will let you inhale enough at a time." At this time, the dark dimension creature knew that it could not continue like this, and simply went fiercely, even more violent power penetrated into Lin Xuan''s body through the dark seed. It wants to explode Lin Xuan, completely detonate this dark seed, and destroy the entire battlefield. The destructive power suddenly erupted, and the black mist that Lin Xuan transformed into suddenly condensed, turning into a huge sphere, as if it would explode in the next moment... skbshge Chapter 720： Playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong With the penetration of the biological power of the dark dimension, the black ball that Lin Xuan transformed into became more and more condensed, becoming smaller and smaller, and finally directly formed a black spot. The next moment, a force of horror to the extreme suddenly radiated from the black spots, causing the entire battlefield and even the entire arena to tremble. "How is this going?" "Why is the power of that black spot so terrifying!?" "My God, it seems that this place is about to collapse, what should I do?" "What can I do if there is something special, run quickly..." The violent shaking caused the audience on the stage to panic completely, but the entire arena was filled with tens of thousands of people. Even outside the arena, there are more people stuck there. It is impossible to evacuate. In the seat of the team, a trace of panic flashed across Laura''s face, and she suddenly said to Norat, "Brother, what to do? The dark dimension creature seems to be irritated and wants to detonate the dark seed and completely destroy this place... " Norat''s face was also ugly, and he asked, "This power is useless even if it is reinforced with more rune shields. The only way now is to transfer that black spot..." "Transfer black spots, how is this possible!? Who can do this kind of thing!?" "We can''t do it, but someone can do it!? But Lin Luo can!" "Lin Luo!? He has indeed mastered a teleportation-like space combat technique, but he wants to forcibly transfer this kind of black spot with terrifying power. How can this kind of thing be done?" "No, he must be able. I remember that you said at the beginning that Lin Luo had forcibly evacuated the imperial treasure house in the dark prison when the entrance to the dark prison of the trial was sealed. So I guess Lin Luo must have mastered one With the powerful space transfer combat skills, he relied on this combat skills to forcibly break through the transmission altar between the dark prison and the mysterious world..." Norat analyzed: "What''s more, do you think Lin Luo will watch Serena go to death?" After auzw.com finished speaking, his eyes fell on Lin Luo. Now everyone in the entire arena is in a panic, but only Lin Luo looks calm. Seeing this scene, Norat knew that Lin Luo must have a solution to the immediate crisis... Lin Luo seemed to feel Norat''s gaze, turned his head and glanced at him, and suddenly smiled. This trick of dark dimension creatures seems to have been seen somewhere! ? Special. Isn''t this the tail beast jade? "Damn, even using this trick in front of me, it''s like playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong." Lin Luo smiled happily. However, at this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, you are still playing a big knife, hurry up and save people." Avila was also panicked and wanted to slip away first. But when she saw other people staying in place, she felt that she would lose face if she slipped away, and at this moment, she heard Lin Luo say that she was playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong! ? When is it so special? ? Avila couldn''t help it, and wanted to continue to complain, but when she turned her head, she found that Lin Luo''s position was already empty. She was a little startled, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Lin Luo''s disappearance naturally fell into Norat''s eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, and suddenly turned his head and asked Laura, "How is the Lin family''s affairs handled!?" skbshge Chapter 721： Explosion, its about to start "The Lin Family!?" Speaking of the Lin family, the eldest princess Laura''s face suddenly changed and said: "Everyone in the Lin family has been controlled, but..." "Why, what happened?" Norat''s face changed accordingly, and he asked quickly. "The Lin family are all parasitized by dark-dimensional creatures with dark seeds, and now they have all exploded. Except for the Lin family ancestors, everyone else has become walking corpses, and the life energy in their bodies has been absorbed..." Laura said in an extremely worried tone: "Moreover, these life energies are all used to transform Lin Wudao''s physical body, so as to accommodate more power of creatures in the dark dimension." "You mean!? Lin Wudao at this moment has actually completed the transformation!?" Norat''s mind trembled, "No wonder...no wonder the dark dimension creatures suddenly detonate the dark seeds. With Lin Wudao, there is no need for other dark seeds." "With our strength, it is no longer possible to stop Lin Wudao and the dark dimension creatures, only hope Lin Luo." "If Lin Luo can''t stop it, then the empire..." Norat didn''t say what he said next, but the meaning was already obvious. If Lin Luo couldn''t stop Lin Wudao and the dark dimension creatures, the empire would be over. And Lin Luo, at this moment, had already launched the Flying Thunder God, came to the battlefield, and protected Serena behind him. In front of him is the dark seed that is about to explode, which is the black spot similar to the tail beast jade. Lin Luo looked at this black spot and had to sigh. The tail beast jade condensed by dark-dimensional creatures is indeed very powerful, and I am afraid that only the eight oxtail bull ghosts and the nine-tailed nine lamas can match it. But with this little power, he wanted to destroy this place, which was too much for him. At this moment, the figures of Bell and Aisha also appeared beside Lin Luo. auzw.com "Lin Luo, what are you going to do!?" As soon as Aisha appeared, he said to Lin Luo: "Your time is running out. There is only a few breaths left before this energy burst..." She was very curious, how did Lin Luo stop such a terrifying energy explosion? Although Lin Luo has mastered a space combat technique, it is impossible to transfer this level of huge energy. If this energy doesn''t transfer, but blows up himself to death, it would be great fun. However, at the moment Aisha turned his head, Lin Luo''s figure disappeared, and at the same time, there was a black spot containing huge energy in front of the three of them. "How can it be!?" "It actually transferred this energy!?" Seeing the black spots disappear, Aisha and Bell exclaimed at the same time. The two of them are not shocked, because this method, even if you look at the entire fourth dimension, is a magical skill, which has been out of the scope of ordinary combat skills. "Above!" At this moment, Bell raised his head, his eyes penetrating the rune shield on the battlefield to look over the arena. What he awakens is the space power, and he is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of space. He could feel that Lin Luo at the moment was just 10,000 meters above the arena... No, Lin Luo is still in place! ! Bell''s heart shook wildly, and Lin Luo was able to shuttle between the sky and the place above ten thousand meters in an instant. This speed of penetrating space was even faster than him. In fact, at the moment Bell''s thoughts rose, Lin Luo had indeed moved the black spot to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and then returned to the original place. And a voice followed, "Explosion, it''s about to start!!" skbshge Chapter 722： The only reliance "explosion!?" Aisha and Bell exclaimed at the same time, and then both looked up. Rumbling... The terrifying sound of explosion suddenly sounded from an altitude of 10,000 meters, followed by a powerful air current pressure, like an erupting volcano, violent and hot. Under the impact of the air current, the rune shields on the entire battlefield began to creak. Even through the rune shield, Aisha and Bell could feel the violent energy storm in the sky. And the arena outside the battlefield, hesitating there is no rune shield, at this moment, it is like being swept by a violent wind and huge waves, everyone seems to be pressed against a boulder, all creeping on the ground. Even Norat, Laura and others, as well as several S-class powerhouses guarding the arena, were almost hit by this air current. The coercion of the airflow came quickly without any signs, but it also went quickly, lasting only a short while. When the airflow disappeared, the audience on the arena stage dared to stand up. "What happened just now!?" "That strong energy seems to have disappeared?" "I... are we saved?" "It''s terrible, I thought I was dead just now, what is in that Lin Xuan''s body, how could such terrifying energy burst out?" Many people thought of the moment, their faces were pale, frightened and terrified. This may be the closest they have been to death. However, the next moment, when they raised their heads to look at the void, the panic on their faces suddenly became even worse. auzw.com At this moment, the void above the arena seemed to be forcibly torn apart by terrifying power. Small black cracks not only flashed, but also turned into small black holes, consuming everything around them wantonly. "this is¡­¡­!?" "My God, what happened just now!?" "This must be the black energy released by Lin Xuan just now, and only that kind of terrifying energy can destroy the entire void like this, but who transferred this energy to midair?" "It''s terrible, it''s too dangerous here, I want to go home!" After seeing this scene, Norat in the team seat also took a breath, and said in a trembling tone: "Success... succeeded?" As for Laura next to her, her face had already turned pale and colorless, even she was shocked by the violent energy just now. If this is involved, there will be absolutely no scum left to be bombarded, and even everything within a few kilometers of the entire arena will be destroyed, and no one can survive. "Damn it!? The dark dimension creatures in Lin Wudao dared to be so messy!?" Laura gritted her teeth and asked Norat next to him: "Brother, what shall we do now?" "What to do?" Norat sighed, his tone full of helplessness, "Now Lin Wudao is no longer what we can stop." He set his gaze on the center of the arena, "Lin Luo is able to transfer this terrifying energy, then he is innocent against Shanglin, and may not have the power to fight." "What we have to do now is to block all news, appease the audience, and prevent riots. And the order will be passed on so that people can reinforce the rune shield on the battlefield of different dimensions to the maximum..." "Now I can only rely on Lin Luo, if he can''t beat Lin Wudao, then the capital city will be over..." skbshge Chapter 723： Aishas proposal I have to say that the royal family seems to have anticipated this scene a long time ago, and has arranged a large number of manpower throughout the arena. But within a short while, the order of the entire arena was restored. Of course, there is another reason. The audience on the stage saw Lin Luo appear in the arena. Brother Wuwei, he is out. Most of the audience at the scene came for Lin Luo, but now seeing Lin Luo on the stage, coupled with the royal family''s comfort, they soon sit down again. Not bad at this moment, besides Lin Luo, Serena, Aisha and Bell, there is another figure, it is Lin Wudao! ! After going through the changes just now, many people were very angry with the Yama team, and they were even more angry with the team captain Lin Wudao. "Lin Luo, come on, kill Lin Wudao!" "Yes, get rid of this disgusting guy and smash him directly..." "Damn, these guys have become so disgusting. It''s disgusting." The shouts in the arena were almost one-sided, all supporting Lin Luo. Norat, Laura, and other people who know the inside story secretly squeezed a cold sweat. If this angered Lin Wudao and made Lin Wudao transfer the anger from Lin Luo to others, it would be all over. . However, they underestimated Lin Wudao''s resentment towards Lin Luo. At this moment, Lin Wudao had only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Lin Luo. For this reason, he can even ignore the scolding of the audience in the arena. auzw.com In Lin Wudao¡¯s heart, none of the people who came here today could run away, and Lin Luo was the first. As long as Lin Luo was killed, the lives and deaths of the others were all in his in a moment. Lin Wudao, who had absorbed the life energy of everyone in the Lin family, was able to withstand the power of creatures in the dark dimension to the utmost extent. He had the ability to do this and could destroy the entire imperial city at will. "Let''s go, Lin Luo, how do you want to die?" In the battlefield, Lin Wudao stared at Lin Luo not far in front, his face full of killing intent. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Lin Luo, Serena, Aisha, and Bell in turn, suddenly grinning, "Today, all of you are going to die, none of you can run away." "Lin Luo, what are you going to do? Do you want to fight this monster head-on?" Aisha felt the violent power in Lin Wudao''s body, and his face was a bit thick, and said, "I''ll be honest, this guy''s growth has exceeded my prediction, let alone you, even if we join hands, I''m afraid we can''t stop it." "My suggestion is to leave first and follow me to the fourth dimension. As long as you don''t die, one day you will be able to grow to the point of facing this monster..." Aisha''s words caused Serena''s expression to fuse instantaneously, and she looked at Lin Luo with infinite worry. Even Aisha of the Elf Royal Family couldn''t stop it, and Lin Luo couldn''t stop it even more. What''s more, if Lin Luo really followed Aisha to the fourth dimension, wouldn''t the entire imperial city and the entire empire be over? "Go!? You have no chance!" Lin Wudao smiled, and the terrifying power from all over his body gushed crazily, turning into a black mist, covering the sky and the sun, instantly sweeping the entire battlefield. He wanted to seal off the entire different dimension space so that Lin Luo would not have any chance to escape. "Lin Luo, how are you thinking about it!?" As if he was aware of Lin Wudao''s intention, Aisha''s tone was filled with eagerness. The worry on Serena''s face became stronger, and she also wanted to know how Lin Luo would choose? skbshge Chapter 724： Four Red Suns "Go!? Why should I go!?" Lin Luo heard Aisha''s suggestion and saw the worry on Serena''s face, and suddenly said: "You go out first, I have a way to deal with Lin Wudao." He paused, and added, "None of you will be fine. With me, this guy can''t get through the storm." "you¡­¡­" Aisha''s face changed and she wanted to continue to persuade, but she saw Lin Luo''s self-confidence, and finally changed her words, "Okay, let me have a look, what can you do with this monster?" After she finished speaking, she waved her hand and the phantom of the moon tree flashed behind her, tearing a crack in the black mist, and rushing out of the battlefield with Serena and Bell. "Want to run!?" Lin Wudao was furious, and the black mist all over his body suddenly formed, condensed into a large energy hand and grabbed it in the direction where Aisha disappeared. However, in the next moment, his figure and powerful hands were all blown by Lin Luo with a punch. "Lin Wudao, your opponent today is me, don''t you want to kill me? Come on..." As soon as the voice fell, the four Mu Dun clones had separated from Lin Luo''s body, instantly activated the Flying Thunder God technique, and appeared in four corners outside the battlefield. "Xianfa. Four Red Sun Formations!!" With Lin Luo''s violent shout, the fairy magic chakratsi on the four Mu Dun clones erupted, followed by four huge fire-red light beams suddenly appeared, forming a huge enchantment, bringing the entire battlefield of different dimensions It''s all wrapped up. The four red sun formations were specially prepared by Lin Luo for dark creatures. This is the most powerful enchantment forbearance in the Naruto world. It requires four shadow-level powerhouses to activate it. Today, Lin Luo, relying on the strength of the immortal human body, can barely achieve it. Only relying on the rune shields on the battlefield of different dimensions could not stop Lin Wudao and the creatures of the dark dimension. They could tear them apart if they wanted to escape. However, with this four red sun formations, it is different. auzw.com If Lin Wudao and the dark dimension creature want to get out of here, they must ask Lin Luotong whether they agree, as long as he doesn''t touch the barrier, no one can escape. Moreover, within the barrier, he can also unscrupulously open up a full form, without worrying about being powerful and spreading to other people. The four red sun formations are strong, but they can stop the ten-tailed beast jade, and now Lin Luo couldn''t reach that level when he asked himself. But it was enough to deal with Lin Wudao. And the appearance of Lin Luo''s four Mu Dun clones and the appearance of the Four Red Sun Formations stunned everyone outside the arena in an instant. "what is this!?" "It seems to be a seal, but does it seem to be? It seems very strong?" "Why did Brother Wuwei use this? Didn''t he seal him inside? What if Lin Wudao did the same trick just now?" "Wow, what are you talking about? Don''t you think Brother Wuwei can''t beat Lin Wudao?" "Let me say, Brother Wuwei uses this, obviously to protect us from the fighting, and the move Lin Xuan just now, it is very likely that Brother Wuwei transferred to midair..." "Listen to you, don''t we all save our lives?" "Wow, after I go back, I must confess to Brother Wuwei and burn incense every day and bow to worship!!" "Get out of here, brother Wuwei is not dead yet!" "It''s not necessary to burn incense and bow down, but it seems good to set up a statue for Brother Fearless!!" "Yes, just do it..." skbshge Chapter 725： Tentacle Monster In the battlefield, Lin Wudao''s battered body instantly condensed again. He felt the scarlet enchantment around the battlefield of different dimensions, and suddenly sneered, "Lin Luo, do you want to use the enchantment to trap me here?" "No! No! No!" Lin Luo shook his head, "I''m going to kill you here, are you ready to die?" "What are you talking about? You want to kill me!?" Lin Wudao was furious, "Lin Luo, don''t you understand the gap between you and me? Your current strength gap is not in the same dimension at all." "Since you are in such a hurry to die, then I will let you take a closer look at what level of my strength is now?" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Wudao''s body exploded again, replaced by a black mist in the sky, followed by several huge tentacles hundreds of meters long, violently rushing out of the black mist. Wherever he went, the void oscillated. Even the ground on the battlefield seemed to have been plowed, with ravines several meters deep and crisscrossed. Following a huge head, it also condensed and formed from the black mist. At the same time, a violent, cold, and extremely evil aura instantly filled the entire battlefield space. "Hi Nima, tentacles!?" Lin Luo was shocked when he saw Lin Wudao''s final appearance. He was extremely certain that the monster that Lin Wudao turned into was a tentacle monster. No, it should be said that the dark dimension creature in Lin Wudao''s body is actually a tentacle monster. Nima, this is simply... And just as Lin Luo was horrified, the ground of the battlefield suddenly began to tremble. A tentacle that was a hundred meters long had already got underneath without knowing when, and suddenly rushed out of Lin Luo. Subsequently, the shot that was hundreds of meters long smashed directly at Lin Luo. Lin Luo was shocked, and quickly reduced his mind and avoided it. auzw.com To be honest, he didn''t want to be touched by this disgusting tentacle in front of him. However, Lin Luo just avoided it, and the second tentacles appeared suddenly and smashed down severely. Boom... The ground shattered, and the entire battlefield trembled, as if a magnitude ten earthquake had occurred, destroying the terrain instantly. Although today¡¯s different-dimensional battlefield is protected by rune shields and four red sun formations, the vibration of the different-dimensional battlefield is too violent. It trembled as well. Every time the tentacles are dropped, the arena will shake. The audience on the stage looked pale, and their hearts shook as they looked at the tentacle monster on the battlefield. "My God!? What kind of monster is this?" "It''s no wonder that the entire Yama team has become less expensive and expensive. It turned out that all the people in the team were boarded by this monster." "Can you really defeat this kind of monster?" "Definitely, Wuyou brother, strong and invincible!!" In the team seat, Laura looked at the tentacle monster on the battlefield with a dull expression. It wasn''t until a moment later that she came back to her senses, her voice trembling, "This...is this the body of the dark dimension creature?" Norat, who had a dignified look next to him, answered Laura''s words, "No, this is not the body of the dark dimension creature, it''s just that it has condensed an energy body through its powerful force based on its own body." He watched Lin Luo being crushed and beaten, a trace of despair appeared in his heart, "Can Lin Luo really defeat this kind of monster?" skbshge Chapter 726： Ichio Morizuru On the contrary, Aisha and Bell, both of them saw the powerful destructive power of the dark dimension bio-energy body, and their faces were not surprised. They knew that the power of this dark dimension creature had not recovered, otherwise it would be even more terrifying. But even so, this energy body also possesses terrifying power, which is simply not something ordinary people can handle. "Lin Luo, what kind of hole cards do you have?" Aisha looked at Lin Luo who was being chased by the energy body tentacles, and a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. As for Serena and others, seeing Lin Luo was weak at the beginning, their faces were already pale. "Hahaha, Lin Luo, you only have this level? Can you only escape?" The energy body condensed by the dark dimension creatures, the consciousness still belongs to Lin Wudao. He saw Lin Luo dodge in a panic, the hatred in his heart suddenly broke out, "If this is the case, then I will leave you nowhere to escape. ..." As soon as the voice fell, several hundred-meter-long tentacles of the energy body suddenly began to gather, and they all gathered together. The next moment, violent black energy burst out from the tentacles, condensed into a black sphere with a diameter of ten meters. When Lin Luo saw the black sphere, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. Tail beast jade! ? Is this trick universal? How come all alien species similar to tail beasts will use this trick! ? The reason why Lin Luo hasn''t shot up to now is because he thinks that his opponent is a tentacle monster, which makes him a little sick. But it doesn''t work anymore, this tentacle monster is so ready to make a face with the tail beast jade, and can''t stand it anyway. Isn¡¯t it the tail beast jade? auzw.com Lin Luo also has them, and they are genuine... Without any hesitation, he bit his finger and pressed hard towards the ground, "Psychic!!" The abrupt, huge body, and a tail of Shouhe covered with cursed lines, suddenly appeared on the battlefield. And the moment it appeared, its pupils had already turned into Lin Luo''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Although Yiwei was exchanged by Lin Luo, it has been sealed in the system and has not signed any psychic contract with Lin Luo. It would be bad if Yiwei betrayed temporarily. After all, the nine big-tailed beasts are all rebellious, and it is not easy to persuade them to help in the fight, besides, Lin Luo has not learned the art of mouth escape. So he can only use his pupil power to control Shouhe, so that things become much easier. Summoning a Shou Crane to play, Lin Luo''s full-form Suzano Nenghu has also been activated, turned into a huge armor, and draped over the Shou Crane. Prestige¡¤Suzuo Nenghu! ! "Boom!!" Shouhe came down for the first time, and instantly let out a roar of excitement. Immediately under Lin Luo''s control, the huge Chakra inside its body was suddenly pulled out, and it also condensed into a huge sphere. This is the authentic tail beast jade! ! At the same time, the fairy chakra in Lin Luo''s body is constantly being injected into the tail beast jade. If you want to do it, then you have to do a big vote. He intends to rub a super tail beast jade and kill the disgusting tentacle monster opposite in one shot! ! Ever since, the two powers, which were extremely powerful, began to violently condense and compress, exuding an aura of destruction... "This is... a dimensional beast!?" In the energy body of the dark dimensional creature, Lin Wudao''s consciousness also saw a tail of Shouhe, and suddenly exclaimed. skbshge Chapter 727： I have nine tail beasts like this "How can it be!?" Within the energy body of the dark dimension creature, the consciousness belonging to Lin Wudao suddenly roared, "Lin Luo, why is there a dimension beast in your body!?" Immediately after him, he seemed to think of something, and he suddenly realized, "No wonder...no wonder you can rise so fast? It turns out that all you have always relied on are the power of dimension beasts!?" "Dimensional beast, what is it!?" Lin Luo was taken aback when he heard Lin Wudao''s roar. He then reacted, Lin Wudao mistaken the tail beast for the dimension beast, which is similar to the alien species of elemental spirits and dark dimension creatures, collectively referred to as dimension beasts. And this guy seems to also attribute the reason for his strength to the tail beast. "Lin Wudao, listen carefully, this is not a dimensional beast, this is called a tail beast, but its power is not inferior to any dimensional beast!!" In Lin Luo''s heart, a hint of evil arose suddenly, and said slowly: "To tell you the truth, I have nine of these powerful tail beasts, and this one is only the weakest, but it is enough to deal with you. Because you don¡¯t know anything about power!!" And his words, through the battlefield, the rune shield and the four red sun formations, were passed to the audience in the arena exactly. The appearance of the one-tailed Shouhe has already scared everyone. Apparently they also regarded the tail beast as a dimension beast. Dimensional beasts are not common at first, but today I saw so many at once. An ice elemental spirit, a dark dimension creature, and now Lin Luo summoned another one. And what did they hear just now? Lin Luo actually said that like this powerful dimension beast, he has a total of nine, and now only the weakest is summoned! ? "Wow, nine dimensional beasts!? This is going against the sky." "As expected, Brother Fearless, he even kept the dimension beast as a pet and served it... Niubi..." auzw.com "Well, if this summons all the nine dimension beasts, it will sweep everything." "Brother Wuwei has just said that this is a tail beast, a tail beast, not a dimension beast!!" At this moment, everyone felt bad. And the more people who understand the inside story, the more frightened... In the team seats, the expressions of Norat, Laura and others are extremely complicated at the moment. If it is as Lin Luo said, then he will definitely be able to stop this catastrophe. In addition, there is still a trace of unwillingness in their hearts. Lin Luo actually owns nine of these powerful creatures that everyone desires and cannot seek! ? Even Aisha and Bell took a breath after hearing Lin Luo''s words. Nine dimension beasts! ? If it is true as Lin Luo said, once the nine-dimensional beasts emerge, they can definitely sweep many races in the fourth dimension in an instant. Even the overlord of the Elf race, when facing the nine dimensional beasts, they have to light up. The two looked at each other and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. It seems that Lin Luo''s strength needs to be reassessed. However, Lin Wudao in the battlefield would not believe Lin Luo''s nonsense. Being able to meet one dimensional beast is luck against the sky. When you meet nine of them and still surrender all of them, go to dream? At this time, the tentacles of the Dark Dimension Bio-Energy Body had compressed the tail beast jade to the extreme, and blasted directly at Lin Luo. At the same time, Lin Wudao''s roar also rang, "I care about a few dimension beasts in your body, let me die." skbshge Chapter 728： Tail beast jade confrontation The tail beast jade crossed the void, and the battlefield instantly boiled. "The tail beast jade is banging!? Who is afraid of who..." Seeing this, Lin Luo didn''t hesitate. He controlled a tailed crane and smashed the tail beast jade that had been compressed to the extreme. Two energy **** containing the amount of violent violence, instantly blasted together, and then exploded. Rumbling... Terrifying energy and shock waves began to wreak havoc on the battlefield unscrupulously, making the entire battlefield in another dimension seem to be on top of an erupting volcano. Just the high temperature generated by the explosion can burn the void... And more importantly, the battlefield of different dimensions at this moment is completely closed, the energy cannot be scattered, and it can only rampage in the battlefield, making the originally destroyed and unimaginable battlefield even more fragmented. It lasted for a while before it slowed down slightly. The people outside the battlefield were already pale with fright. At the moment of the explosion, the entire arena began to shake like never before, as if it was really about to collapse. However, it finally survived. They looked at the battlefield filled with gunpowder, and finally slowly reacted. "This explosion is so terrible!" "But the power seems to be resisted by the crimson seal. Otherwise, it would be impossible to block this degree of energy storm with just a few rune shields. If the energy is allowed to rush out, the consequences... ¡­" "It turns out that Lin Luo had anticipated all this a long time ago, so he sealed the battlefield." auzw.com "Brother Wuwei save us!?" Many people remembered that they were dancing on the tip of a knife just now, and they were almost smashed into slag. The gratitude to Lin Luo from the bottom of their hearts was like a continuous river, and they started shouting crazy to cheer for Lin Luo. In fact, in addition to the audience on the stage, even Norat, Laura, several S-class powerhouses, and people from the Rune Research Institute were all shocked. They thought that the battle between Lin Luo and Lin Wudao would be very intense, but they never thought it would reach this level. Just aftermath, they have no room for intervention. At this moment, they were all a little scared, but more fortunate. If Lin Wudao didn''t have such a deep obsession with Lin Luo in his heart, what if he had activated this form long ago? "How is it? Did Lin Luo kill Lin Wudao with that blow just now!?" "I don''t know, the situation on the battlefield seems to have been sealed off, and I can''t feel a breath. Now I can only see the situation inside until the energy storm inside has dissipated." "But what is certain is that this kind of powerful energy storm, even if Lin Wudao is strong, it is probably not good." "What about Lin Luo..." Some people are afraid and some are discussing that if Lin Luo can''t kill Lin Wudao, then the Imperial City will be razed to the ground if he can''t hold on to such a terrifying dimensional beast. However, many people are only now realizing that Lin Wudao will not feel good, so Lin Luo will naturally not be any better... Countless people took a breath. If Lin Luo sealed himself on the battlefield and then was bombarded to death by the energy ball he threw out, the fun would be great. No, the entire imperial city and the entire empire are all over... skbshge Chapter 729： Sword of Seal, Ten Fist Sword Everyone looked at the battlefield and swallowed secretly. However, at this moment, a black mist that obscured the sky violently erupted, instantly swallowing all the energy storm raging on the battlefield, and finally condensed into an energy body in the shape of a tentacle monster. "This light curtain!? Is it a seal?" In the energy body, Lin Wudao''s consciousness, seeing the four red sun formations under the blast of the two tail beast jade, there was no damage, the tone was very incredible. The next moment, he directly controlled a tentacle and smashed it against the light curtain of the four red sun formations, obviously wanting to test the hardness of the barrier again. But how could Lin Luo make him wish? As soon as the tentacles smashed out, countless vines had already risen from the ground, crazily curling up the tentacles, and even several other tentacles were bound by the vines activated by Mu Dun at the same time. At the same time, Shouhe''s huge sand body had already complained to the bottom of the energy body, and suddenly erupted, instantly forming a stepped pyramid, sealing all the space around the energy body. And the curse print pattern on Shouhe''s body also began to crazily climb onto the stepped pyramid, sealing the body of the energy body completely. All these operations were almost completed instantly when the energy body controlled the tentacles to smash the four red sun formations. Sealing technique. Sandstorm burial seal! ! "Lin Luo, do you want to restrain me and let me seal me later!?" In the dark energy body, the consciousness belonging to Lin Wudao began to laugh frantically, "Hahaha, you are too naive. In this state, my power is unlimited. With your level of restraint and seal, how How could it get me!?" Then he yelled wildly, "Get me!" As soon as the voice fell, the seal in the original stepped state began to tremble, and countless cracks continued to spread, as if it would collapse in the next moment. auzw.com In fact, what Lin Wudao said is not wrong. With the dark dimension creatures completely comparable to the energy body of the tail beast, Lin Luo would not think that it would be sealed so easily. And because of this, Lin Luo will do this, because he has another purpose, he wants to try the tentacles of the dark dimension creatures, will they be recycled by the system! ? If this is the case, then the energy body in front of you will be a super BOSS who can get rewards. Thinking of this, on top of the condensed Suzuo Nenghu of the eternal kaleidoscope, a huge sword suddenly appeared... This sickness is above the sword, burning with a raging flame, it is the ten punch sword. The sealing technique of the vortex clan had almost no effect on this level of dimension beasts, so Lin Luo had to take out the ten-punch sword. The ten-fist sword appeared, and it cut directly at a bound tentacle. With a loud bang, the hundred-meter-long tentacles landed suddenly, smashing the ground out of a large hole, and then began to dissolve, and was sealed by the power of the ten-punch sword. However, the next moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly from Lin Luo''s mind. [Trigger a special trading task: the shot of a dark dimension bio-energy body, exchange for 8000 reward value, please start collecting tentacles! ! ¡¿ Hearing this voice, Lin Luo was ecstatic. Damn, it really works. The next moment, he looked at the dark-dimensional bio-energy body, revealing an unprecedented fiery heat... skbshge Chapter 730： Cut leek Now the items in the system, whether it is the reincarnation eye or other tail beasts, are often hundreds of thousands of rewards. If this is a character who honestly completes the system, this is a very mysterious time! ? Therefore, there is no way to survive without opportunism. Fortunately, Lin Luo succeeded. A tentacle has 8000 reward points, and the energy body of a dark creature has nearly seven or eight tentacles, coupled with the terrifying regeneration speed of the energy body, it is simply a walking experience book. No, it¡¯s the reward for walking. Lin Luo did not hesitate, controlling the complete body of Suzuo Nenghu with his hands up and down, and instantly cut off the two tentacles of the energy body! ! The reward value of 16,000 points is credited instantly! ! And at this time, the sealing technique of one Shouhe was finally torn by the energy body, and Lin Wudao''s wild laughter sounded again, "Hahaha, Lin Luo, you thought that cutting off the tentacles of this energy body would hurt you My body? You are too naive." "I''m not used to saying that, my current strength is unlimited, this little injury, I can recover in an instant..." As soon as his voice fell, three huge shots sprang out from the energy body surrounded by the black mist, and they smashed into Lin Luo frantically. Infinite power! ? You can recover in no time! ? Lin Luo couldn''t ask for it, and he was completely obsessed with Zoneng holding a ten-fist sword and slashed at the sweeping sword... To tell the truth, under the ten-punch sword that completely suffocates and seals everything, the energy body of the dark dimension creature is scum. auzw.com But in order to treat the energy body as a leek, Lin Luo also showed off a wave of acting skills at this time. He only chopped off the two tentacles that struck, and abruptly let go of one of them, and this tentacles did not disappoint him, and directly hit Suzuo Nohu with one blow. The power carried by the tentacles forcibly blasted the Maori Crane covering the prestige Suzano to hundreds of meters away! ! At the same time, the tentacles that bound other energy bodies, the vitality and binding force suddenly loosened at this time. How could Lin Wudao let go of this opportunity, the continuous power in the energy body suddenly exploded, and the shot cut by Lin Luo sprang out again, cooperating with the other tentacles, all smashed towards Lin Luo. The violent attack was like a turbulent wave, instantly drowning the Suzuo Nenghu, and swaying a Shou Crane, swaying. Even if Shouhe is struggling fiercely, it is useless. On the one hand, he is controlled by Lin Luo, on the other hand, these attacks are too strong. Although several more tentacles were cut off by the ten-fist sword, they were quickly recovered by Lin Wudao and continued to bombard Suzuonenhu... In the battlefield, a terrifying storm was born again, and the battle between two behemoths had destroyed the entire battlefield in a disastrous manner, and the entire ground was flattened. "Hahaha, Lin Luo, do you only have this level?" Lin Wudao controlled the tentacles of the energy body, and shouted in excitement, "Where is your prestige before? Why is it gone?" "If you only have this, then you are dead today, waiting to be swallowed by me and become part of my body, hahaha..." As everyone knows, Lin Luo is more excited than Lin Wudao. He looked at the crazy increase in reward value, and his heart burst into laughter. If there are more waves of such leeks, what kind of reincarnation eyes, what nine big-tailed beasts, will all be... skbshge Chapter 731： Damn we were tricked In the current situation on the battlefield, Lin Luo was completely at a disadvantage, and his safety was suppressed by the energy body of the dark dimension creatures. Even if he summoned the dimensional beast, even if he opened the ultimate form of the **** of war, even if he held a large sword several hundred meters long, it would not help. The only thing he did was to constantly cut off the tentacles of the energy body. However, under the infinite power of the creatures of the dark dimension, it was impossible to reverse the battle. At least in the eyes of people on the battlefield, this is the case. "Suppressed!?" "Lin Luo is suppressed, how is this possible!?" "It''s over, it''s all over. If Lin Luo is swallowed by dimensional creatures, then the entire arena, the entire imperial city, and even the entire empire are all over." "What to do!? Is it too late for me to run now?" "Run!? Run Nima, Brother Wuwei is strong and invincible, he will definitely be able to kill the dimensional beast..." Even though they said that, everyone can hear that the tone of these people who still support Lin Luo is shaking, and it seems that even they themselves believe that Lin Luo can really reverse this situation... Unless, he has a more powerful big move! ! But the question is, does Lin Luo have any? If so, wouldn''t it have been used a long time ago and would be chased and beaten like a dog? In the face of this terrifying creature hiding in clumsiness, is this making a joke of your own life again? How stupid is it to do this kind of thing! ? Many people are already desperate. Even Norat, Laura, and several S-class arenas guarding the arena, the eyes of despair flashed. However, Serena, who knows Lin Luo best, has a strange face. Lin Luo would never do anything unsure. He sealed himself on the battlefield, which showed that he had already figured out his opponent and was sure of winning. auzw.com But what is he doing now? Is it tactics again? In Selena''s impression, Lin Luo had done countless such stupid things long ago. At the beginning, in the Frost Secret Realm, he even told other people not to do anything, and chased hundreds of ice elemental spirits alone. And what I see before my eyes is so similar to what I used to be... Could it be that this guy wants to do things again! ? As for Aisha and Bell, they both looked strange. As the elves of the fourth dimension, they are very clear about the situation in the battlefield. Lin Luo''s face is clearly excited! ? Being chased and beaten like a dog, he is still excited, is he crazy? ? Can''t figure it out! ! At this time, Lin Wudao in the battlefield had already taken advantage of him. He controlled all of his tentacles and smashed Suzuo Nohu. Finally, he shattered Suzu Nohu''s defenses and directly put Suzuo dressed in prestige. The Shouhe flew out. Lin Luo couldn''t bear it when listening to Shouhe''s roar. He is sure that if he comes into contact with the limitations of the writing wheel eyes, Ichigo Shouzuru will definitely find him desperately. The dignified beast was now crushed and beaten. This is absolutely bearable! ! "Go to hell!?" Lin Wudao saw that Suzuo was almost broken, his eyes flashed, thinking that he had finally found a chance to kill, he controlled his tentacles and smashed Lin Luo again. However, at this moment, the voice of the creature belonging to the dark dimension suddenly sounded in Lin Wudao''s consciousness, "Stop, stop with me!" "Has it been so long that you haven''t noticed it? The power that belongs to me can no longer be felt by Lin Luo''s tentacles!?" "Damn, we were tricked..." skbshge Chapter 732： Xianfa, Mingshenmen "Fucked!?" There was a daze in Lin Wudao''s tone. It was obviously that Lin Luo was pressed and beaten by him, so why did they become tricked by Lin Luo? "Yes, the tentacles of this energy body are condensed by my power. Even if it is cut off, I should be able to feel it only if it is still in this dimension!" The powers belonging to the creatures of the dark dimension also have a somewhat dazed tone. "But now, I can no longer feel those powers. Those tentacles are like being sealed in other dimensions. I can''t feel them anymore." Will the chopped tentacles be sealed in other dimensions? Creatures in the dark dimension themselves feel a bit ridiculous, how can there be such an existence in this dimension... However, it happened right in front of us, and I couldn''t help but believe it. At this time, there was a muffled sound, and another tentacle was cut off, fell to the ground, and then melted and disappeared without a trace. "This..." Lin Wudao finally stopped controlling the energy body, his expression trembling wildly. He also felt that the cut off tentacles had indeed disappeared without a trace. No matter how he perceives it, he can''t feel these dissipated power... "Ahhhhhhhhh, why did you stop!?" At this moment, Lin Luo couldn''t help but say when Lin Wudao stopped the attack. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he was revealing his stuff, because the character he is currently playing, but being beaten by Lin Wudao, is still the kind that can''t fight back, how could he say such a thing! ? Sure enough, when Lin Wudao heard Lin Luo''s words, he still didn''t understand what happened? Lin Luo hadn''t been suppressed by him just now, all this was fake. auzw.com "Lin Luo, you lie to me!?" In the energy body, Lin Wudao''s consciousness screamed frantically: "Damn, you dare to lie to me!?" As his words sounded, the black mist in the energy body began to expand rapidly, instantly turning into a huge black sphere. And Lin Luo''s expression finally changed at this moment. He perceives very clearly. At the moment when the black mist begins to expand, there are also a few powers similar to the energy body that seem to be drawn by the four red sun arrays and begin to explode. Reminiscing that creatures of the dark dimension can detonate the seeds of darkness, Lin Luo instantly understood that these forces that draw each other with the energy body belong to the seeds of darkness. At this moment, Lin Wudao was completely angered by Lin Luo. He could not break the four red sun formations, but he could destroy the entire imperial city from outside. At the same time, Norat and Laura outside the battlefield have also been informed. All those in the Lin family who were planted with the seeds of darkness seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, and they had all erupted at this moment. Laura''s face was pale, she had seen the scene when the dark seeds in Lin Xuan''s body broke out, and the destructive power was absolutely amazing. That was just the power of a dark seed erupting, and now the dark seeds of everyone in the Lin family erupted at the same time, this power can definitely destroy the Imperial City, and no one in the city can survive... How to do! ? At this time, can Lin Luo really restore the situation? And Lin Luo knew that he was playing big. The only way to prevent the dark seeds outside the Four Red Suns from erupting is to suppress Lin Wudao, or suppress the power of the dark dimension creatures, so that it cannot detonate the dark seeds outside... skbshge Chapter 733： Super huge Lin Luo sighed. He originally wanted to cut a little more leeks, but Lin Wudao played like this, it was meaningless. The power of the dark dimension creature is indeed endless, but facing Lin Luo, it is no different from a pet. Since Lin Wudao is looking for death, don''t blame him. Lin Luo hardly hesitated, and the fairy mode was activated instantly, "Xianfa. Mingshenmen!!" To suppress the energy body and completely cut off the connection between the dark dimension creatures and the dark seeds of the outside world, this move is definitely a super big move. Even if Kyuubi faced this trick, the Chakra in his body would be completely sealed, let alone a creature of the dark dimension whose power had not yet recovered. As Lin Luo''s voice fell, countless dark red torii fell from the sky. These torii gates are all composed of one horizontal and two vertical columns, which are filled with a large number of fairy chakras, which are absolutely suppressive for such alien species as tail beasts and dark dimension creatures. When the torii fell, the tentacles of the energy body were sealed first, and then the black mist that was constantly erupting could not be avoided. The appearance of the Mingshen Gate instantly stopped the expanding black mist. "what happened!?" This sudden scene also panicked Lin Wudao''s consciousness in the energy body. He could feel that the power of the dark dimension creature seemed to be isolated from the dark seeds of the outside world. No, it should be sealed! ! If the power of the dark dimension creatures can''t be transmitted, he has no way to detonate the dark seeds outside, and naturally he can''t threaten Lin Luo. And the dark dimension creatures screamed frantically: "Damn, what is this that can actually seal my power!?" auzw.com A more violent force suddenly emerged from the black fog. However, it is useless. With the seal of the Myoshin Gate, even in the heyday of the dark dimension creatures, they have to become pets in seconds. This is attribute suppression, it has nothing to do with strength! ! The alien species of tail beasts and dark dimension creatures are naturally restrained by Mu Dun. The dark dimension creatures struggle more and more fiercely, thinking that it will be sealed again, suddenly become more crazy, and even want to detonate Lin Wudao, the most perfect host... And Lin Wudao also discovered this, and instantly began to fight, "What are you going to do? Don''t forget that I brought you out of the seal!?" "So what? To blame, you are the host for being too useless, having my power and being suppressed by others..." And Lin Luo, also controlling Suzuo Nenghu at this time, held a ten-fist sword and slashed at the energy body. The ten-fist sword wrapped in flames instantly pierced the energy body, absorbing all the power erupting inside, even together with the creatures of the dark dimension. The dark dimension creatures were sealed before Lin Wudao even detonated. [Special Trading Task: Successfully capture creatures in the dark dimension and get 150,000 reward points! ! ¡¿ The moment the creatures of the dark dimension were sealed, the voice of the system also instantly rang from Lin Luo''s mind. He nodded, the reward value of 150,000, plus the reward value obtained by cutting the leek just now, his remaining reward value has reached 260,000! This is a huge sum of money! ! It is possible to redeem the cat directly, and even the 400,000 reward value from the reincarnation eye is only 140,000 short. skbshge Chapter 734： Won, he won Lin Luo thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t redeem the two-tailed cat, but saved the reward value. With his current strength, if he really encounters an opponent that is difficult to deal with, even if there are a few more tail beasts, it will only give food. In comparison, the eye of reincarnation is a qualitative change for the improvement of strength. Afterwards, Lin Luo set his gaze on Lin Wudao. Having lost the dark dimension creature, Lin Wudao is the younger brother, and there is no threat to Lin Luo. Lin Wudao slumped on the ground, the panic on his face had long since disappeared, replaced by confusion and despair. In order to gain strength, he sacrificed the entire Lin Family and swallowed the vitality of everyone in the Lin Family. Finally, he did possess strength. However, Lin Luo was fulfilled in the end... Lin Luo was cut one crop after another as a leek, and even the last dark dimension creature was completely sealed by Lin Luo. It can be said that Lin Wudao has been a tragedy since he met Lin Luo. Lin Luo previously took away the spirit of the wind element, and now Lin Luo took away the dark dimension creature. At this time, he seemed to feel Lin Luo''s gaze, his face suddenly showed a hideous look, and he rushed towards Lin Luo directly, "Lin Luo, you give me everything back to me!?" However, he seems to have forgotten that his current strength is just an ordinary A grade. Lin Luo looked at Lin Wudao, controlled the ten-fist sword in Xu Zuo Nenghu''s hand, and slashed it directly. He didn''t show any intolerance. Lin Wudao wanted to detonate all the seeds of darkness, destroy the entire imperial capital city, and let millions of people be buried with him. He did not deserve sympathy. But as far as Lin Luo was concerned, there was only one thing that could give Lin Wudao joy. After all, he first sent the spirit of the wind element to Lin Luo, and then sent the creatures of the dark dimension, directly allowing Lin Luo to obtain hundreds of thousands of rewards. auzw.comThe ten fist sword fell, and Lin Wudao''s body began to slowly dissipate! ! As for Lin Wudao, he was still grinning at the last moment, his hatred for Lin Luo reached the extreme, almost turned into a real flame, he wanted to burn Lin Luo to death. However, he has no chance. This battle is here and finally ended. The audience outside the venue still seemed to be asleep. They didn''t understand why Lin Luo, who was pressed and beaten just now, broke out in an instant, not only solved the black ball exuding violent energy, but even killed Lin Wudao in one fell swoop... It''s not that they don''t understand, Norat, Laura and others don''t understand, and even Aisha and Bell don''t understand. The only person on the scene who could see the situation clearly was Serena. Only she knew that the guy Lin Luo was ready to do something from the beginning, if it weren''t for Lin Wudao to finally destroy the entire Imperial City, he would not even be ready to kill Lin Wudao instantly... However, these are not important anymore. The most important thing now is that Lin Luo won, he won with the Dawn team... "Damn, I won, I won!?" At this time, Avila, who was not far away, finally woke up from her sleep and began to yell frantically: "Lin Luo won, he won..." Her voice, like a fuse, instantly ignited the entire arena. "Won, Lin Luo won, he defeated Lin Wudao!?" "Wow, I didn''t have a dream. Brother Wuwei really won..." "Long live Lin Luo, long live the fearless brother..." skbshge Chapter 735： Complete the agreement Yes, Lin Luo won. Not only did he win, he even saved the entire imperial city and the entire empire. The Dawn Team led by Lin Luo also crushed Team Yama with an absolute advantage of four to zero. It can be said that this is a miracle, unprecedented in the history of the Imperial College competition. After a brief period of tranquility, the entire arena suddenly burst into thunderous applause, and even all those who watched the game through the live broadcast platform jumped like crazy. The empire desires heroes, and now heroes are born. Lin Luo! ! This is a name destined to be poured into the annals of the empire. "Lin Luo! Lin Luo! Lin Luo!" "The strong are fearless! The strong are fearless! The strong are fearless..." The crazy live audience, the crazy Battle.net official live broadcast room, and even the rest of the entire empire were crazy. Among the team seats, all the teams participating in this Imperial Academy competition all showed a wry smile. They had tried to snipe Lin Luo before trying their best! ? To be honest, Lin Luo seems to be playing from start to finish. If he is really serious about the game, there will be nothing with them... Laura''s eyes were always on Lin Luo, and she couldn''t calm down. Fortunately, she followed Norat''s words and did not bring the contradiction between the empire and the royal family one step closer. Otherwise, the empire might no longer belong to the Romanov family. She can even predict that from now on, Lin Luo''s prestige in the empire will even surpass the royal family. auzw.com Norat''s face was a little weird. The importance of this imperial college competition is understandable, and now that Lin Luo has won, he naturally has the qualifications to enter the fourth-dimensional holy land. But letting such an unstable factor enter the Holy Land will definitely set off an unpredictable storm. Perhaps it will allow the Noah Empire to rise from the Holy Land and completely gain a foothold in the fourth dimension. In fact, some other forces in the Imperial City, such as the Luo Family and the Bai Family of the Four Great Families, as well as some other families, have begun secretly planning at this moment, wanting to borrow Lin Luo¡¯s prestige and strength to consolidate themselves in the Holy Land. the power of. And Lin Luo, who was in the center of focus, was walking out of the arena center at this moment, and suddenly saw Serena rushing out of the team seat, rushing to save Lin Luo. "Lin Luo, you won, you did it!!" Serena cried with joy and kept Lin Luo tight. She did not expect that Lin Luo actually abide by the agreement between the two and won the first place in this Imperial Academy competition... Thinking of the previous agreement, Serena''s face turned red, and Lin Luo was completely stunned, and she almost couldn''t help but kiss her. However, Lin Luo finally stabilized. Because this is the site of the Imperial College competition, millions of people are watching it, of course, and more importantly, there is a group of super light bulbs next to it! After Serena rushed out of the team seat, the members of the Dawn team rushed down almost at the same time, as well as Avila, Leslie, Koj, and Tasiya. When they saw Lin Luo and Serena hugged in public, they immediately huddled around them. Lin Luo and Shuguang team won, they are happy from the heart! ! The only one who was a little unhappy at the scene was Avila. She knew that she was still thinking about Lin Luo''s two holy places... skbshge Chapter 736： Allocation of places The imperial academy competition was an unprecedented success, and it also allowed the royal family to fully understand the importance of Lin Luo. He is likely to be the hope for the rise of the imperial royal holy land. Therefore, under the supervision of Laura, the closing ceremony of the contest was an unprecedented success. Lin Luo further became famous and was recorded in the history of the college competition, and the members of the Dawn team also received the same treatment. Lin Luo, Serena, Su Xiaoyu, and Fu Xinyi were okay. After all, they contributed a lot to this victory, but Halle Berry, Abel, Alves, and others all played soy sauce almost all the way. but¡­¡­ No one would have thought that they would lie all the way to the final finals and achieved victory, which was recorded in the history of the empire. Although the game is over, the few people are still dreaming, and they can''t believe it. The Imperial City also gradually calmed down and restored the previous order. A large number of spectators who came from all over to watch the game also returned. All the big teams participating in the competition have also gone home. However, there is still a trace of regret in their hearts, because this college competition is related to the number of places in the Holy Land and the tickets to enter the Holy Land. Except for some forces that have contributed to the development of the Holy Land, the only way for others to enter the Holy Land is the Imperial College Competition. And now... However, there is good news. The second-placed Yama team in this competition was disqualified due to various reasons. In this way, the second place becomes the Royal Academy team, and the third place is replaced by the Frost team. This is also the only three teams that can get a place in the Holy Land. As for Team Dawn, every player has a quota... Naturally, Team Dawn has also become the sweet pastry in the eyes of the major forces in the Imperial City, trying every means to get a spot from the players, even at all costs. auzw.com... Battle.net official headquarters building. At this time, the royal family, the Bai family, the Luo family and other forces all gathered here, naturally for the purpose of holy places. "Are you really sure you want to sell the quota in your hand!?" Lin Luo looked at Halle Berry, Abel, and Alves with a slightly serious look. "Well, the three of us are already determined." Among all the members of Team Dawn, only the three of them wanted to sell the quota in their hands. After all, the conditions offered by the Bai family and the Luo family were really difficult for them to refuse. Just one quota is enough for them to be prosperous and wealthy for a lifetime, and even their own family can enter their shelter, which can be described as rising tide. "Well, we have already decided." It was Halle Berry who spoke, "Our own talents, we know for ourselves, even if we enter the Holy Land, we cannot go further." She paused, and continued: "What''s more, the fourth dimension is not like here, where there are fighting every day, and we can''t even survive with our strength..." After that, Halle Bell was a little frustrated, as did Abel and Alves. But this is a fact. Once you enter the Holy Land, it may be life-threatening. For Lin Luo, the Holy Land may be heaven, but for Halle Berry and others, it is hell. "In that case, then I respect your opinions." Lin Luo sighed, then his eyes suddenly became cold, and he looked directly at the Luo family and the Bai family, "According to the agreement, you need to protect their family. If they have any losses, you should know the consequences!?" The people of the Bai family and the Luo family, who dared not hesitate, nodded in fright and said yes. Lin Luo is now in full swing, the hero who has saved the empire, and if he fights against him, then they can also be removed from the four big families. No, the current imperial city has only three families! ! skbshge Chapter 737： Target holy place, departure Lin Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the promise of the Luo family and the Bai family. And just at this moment, a very untimely voice sounded abruptly, "I also want to go to the Holy Land, I want to go too!!" Luna was extremely dissatisfied at this time. She was also a member of the Dawning Team, and naturally also had a holy place in her hand, but Lin Luo and Serena took it away privately. She ran away at that time. If Serena hadn''t stopped it, it would have been haunting Lin Luo. Lin Luo just glanced at Luna and ignored her. What a joke, with the combat power of this product, if you really go to the Holy Land, it is estimated that you will not survive a chapter. And there are too many powerful people in the fourth dimension, and even powerful monsters like dark dimension creatures that destroy the empire at will. Lin Luo didn''t have time to estimate other people. At this point, the final allocation of the places in the Holy Land is completed, with Lin Luo, Serena, Su Xiaoyu, and Fu Xinyi from the Dawn Team, plus Laura and Jenai from the Royal Academy. However, Team Frost had only one quota, and Jaina could only go alone. As for Aisha and Bell, the two of them were originally the elf royal family of the fourth dimension, and even the holy land opened by the empire needed the protection of the elf family. So they don¡¯t need any quota... And their places were taken away by Avila and Kadanya. Thinking of these two people, Lin Luo had a big head. Avila''s strength is not very strong, but her ability to cause trouble is absolutely top-notch, and she will definitely not be calm after going to the Holy Land. auzw.com As for Kadanya, the business acumen has nothing to say, but she doesn''t have any spiritual power. Even Luna can''t compare with the five scum... For this reason, Lin Luo specially sent Gadot and Gaman back to the mystery of war and formed a guard to take care of the safety of Kadanya. After all, the fourth dimension is too dangerous. However, Lin Luo still had some worries in his heart. The next moment he suddenly turned his head and looked at Laura, "His Royal Highness, Robb and Lin family ancestors, haven''t they two whereabouts yet?" When Laura heard Lin Luo directly calling the name of the super S Grade superpower of the royal family, she was a little embarrassed, "No, the ancestor Robb has never heard of it. As for the ancestor of the Lin family, he killed the caregiver when the Dark Seed broke out. Ran away." In addition to embarrassment, she also had a trace of worry in her heart. Based on the hatred of the royal ancestor Robb against Lin Luo, if he really angered Lin Luo, he would probably harm the royal family. As for the ancestors of the Lin family, after all, they are old monsters that have lived for a hundred years. No one can guess what he really wants. What to do... As if to make up for the imperial family''s fault, Laura continued: "If you are worried about people around you being hurt, you don''t have to." "Today''s Xingyao City, the eighth fortress city of the empire soon to be built, is even more important than the imperial city. There will be several S-level powerhouses and guards of the empire''s guards throughout the year. The ancestors of the Lin family should not be so stupid. Go and die by yourself..." However, she still didn''t say a word in her heart, if the royal ancestor Robb made it, it would be useless to send anyone besides Lin Luo. How could Lin Luo fail to understand Laura''s thoughts, and finally let go of the worries in his heart, the royal family built Xingyao City into the eighth fortress city, obviously to befriend him. Moreover, he was not unprepared. As long as he opened up the transmission channel between War Mystery Realm and Xingyao City, with Lin Luo''s current strength, he could only be able to blast Robb... As long as Robb dares to come, there is only a dead end! ! Everything is over, Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly flashed with joy, his next goal will be the Holy Land... Lin Luo wants to create Konoha there and let the will of fire waft through the world! ! skbshge Chapter 738： Holy land pattern Above the sky, a huge airship is passing through the void. All those who have places in the Holy Land, when they bid farewell to their families for a short time, they embark on the journey of the Holy Land dimension. To enter the fourth dimension from the third dimension, you need to cross the long dimensional barriers, which cannot be reached in a short while. but¡­¡­ With the help of the airship, everyone quickly reached the dimensional barrier. The so-called dimensional barrier is a huge dimensional door, a transmission channel that the supreme powerhouse used to open up the holy land when the Holy Land was opened. Behind the Gate of Dimensions is the Holy Land. When Norat saw the appearance of the dimensional gate, he immediately called everyone to his side, and began to explain the pattern of the holy land, "Presumably you have some understanding of the holy land of the fourth dimension." "The Holy Land was jointly developed by the three powerful forces of the Noah Empire, the Caesar Empire, and the Tianchen Empire. The Caesar Empire and the Tianchen Empire are all superpowers that have born supreme powers. Compared with them, our Noah Empire is Of the three powers, the weakest." His tone was very solemn, "In addition to the three empires, there are other forces of all sizes, large and small, that have also taken root in the Holy Land. Therefore, nowadays, the Holy Land is mixed. After you go to the Holy Land, don¡¯t Feel free to provoke other people, otherwise, even if the empire comes forward, maybe it won¡¯t protect you..." After speaking, he gave Lin Luo a reminder. These words were actually spoken to Lin Luo, even Norat had to admit that Lin Luo was indeed very strong. But the Holy Land is too complicated. It''s not that there are more powerful people than Linluo, so it''s better to keep a low profile. Where there are people, there will be struggles, and the same goes for holy places. auzw.com Not to mention the fierce competition among the three empires, even in the Noah Empire, the major forces are also competing. The most important thing is that there are experts from the Lin family in the Holy Land! ! Although these Lin family powerhouses are not a threat to Lin Luo, they are after all those who have contributed to the creation of the Holy Land. If things are not handled properly, it is likely to shake the empire''s distribution of power in the Holy Land... Now that the Lin family is gone, this matter has ended. Lin Luo naturally found Norat''s reminder, and guessed what he meant. Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun returned from the Holy Land, which means that there must be the Lin Family in the Holy Land. For him, the purpose of going to the fourth dimension is to create Konoha. As for the holy land, it is just a transit point. If others do not come to provoke him, he will naturally not provoke others. But if there are people who don''t have long eyes, Lin Luo will naturally not be polite. The big deal is to leave directly and find a place to create a holy place by yourself. Lin Luo nowadays, he wants money and money, and people. He is so capricious! ! The others were wary. They have heard that the Holy Land is dangerous, but they didn''t expect that the competition would be fierce to such an extent that even the overall power of the empire would only be the bottom. Some people''s hearts have even had a hint of retreat. Norat seems to have discovered this and continued: "But you don''t have to worry too much. After entering the Holy Land, there is a choice, that is, to choose a power as a support. As long as you join this power, you will be protected." "If there is nothing to do, there will generally be no one who will be protected by the force..." Chapter 739： Four powers From Norat¡¯s mouth, everyone learned that the Holy Land today is divided into four major forces. The monastery is mainly based on the power of the mind power system. It has extremely high attainments in the spiritual realm and the soul realm. Although it has the fewest people, it is the most powerful force. Because of the weird nature of the power of mind, it can make people be recruited without knowing it, and it is impossible to defend against. It is one of the most unprovoked forces in the Holy Land. The Natural Academy is mainly based on the supernatural powers of the Nature Department. The Yanwu Hall is mainly based on the powers of the various strengthening systems, biological transformation techniques, and various blood awakenings, and the power is relatively weak. And the last one is the major trailblazer squads. Generally, there is no awakening ability, or the ability has been developed to the limit, and those who cannot go further will join the trailblazer team. It can be said that as long as one enters the Holy Land, people are divided into three, six or nine classes. It''s so realistic... This is the agreement of all the major empire forces, and it is clearly stipulated that there are only these four forces in the Holy Land, and various small groups are not allowed to exist. But many people still use the empire as a unit, and they have condensed into various societies. Some societies are even comparable to the four powers. The empires see that they cannot stop them and can only tacitly allow such private groups to exist. "Everyone has just entered the Holy Land, they must choose a force to join, otherwise, they will be directly expelled..." Norat said this, looking at Lin Luo''s gaze, "exposed" a trace of worry. Lin Luo''s strength is naturally not more than to say, the five great power awakeners, he even awakened the mind power system power, but it has not been determined yet. Such people, once they enter the Holy Land, will definitely be scrambled by all major forces. But other people are different, especially Kadanya, who has not awakened any abilities, just like an ordinary person, and must be beaten into the vanguard team of the Holy Land. auzw.com And with the strength of Kadanya, this is undoubtedly going to die. But will Lin Luo watch Kadanya go to die? The answer is already obvious. What Norat worries about is that Lin Luo ignores the rules of the Holy Land and turns his face with the major forces. Lin Luo had already discovered the worry in Norat''s eyes and sneered in his heart. Sure enough, the fourth dimension, the "naked" and "naked" law of the strong, only the strong can survive, and the weak can only be used as cannon fodder to die... At this moment, his departure from the bottom of his heart became even more intense. At this time, the airship finally slowly entered the gate of dimension and entered the fourth dimension. Suddenly, it seemed as if the world had changed. Not only that, everyone seemed to be burdened with a heavy burden, becoming extremely heavy. "This is...what''s going on!?" Everyone exclaimed. "Don''t try to resist. This is the pressure of the fourth dimension." Norat smiled and reminded him, "The fourth dimension is a higher world than the third dimension. The pressure on the world is heavier. It only takes some time to adapt..." When Lin Luo reached the fourth dimension, he teleported directly to Kadanya, trying to help her resist the pressure, but was rejected. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Kadanya smiled and said. In the future, she will always follow Lin Luo to survive in this dimensional world. If Lin Luo helps to resist even this little pressure, wouldn''t it become a burden! ? And Kadanya, don''t want to become a burden. Chapter 740： new world Lin Luo nodded. As long as he settles down in this world, he will help Serena, Kadanya and others inject immortal cells. Although they cannot completely transform into immortal human bodies, at least there is no problem in strengthening their physique. At this moment, his gaze condensed and he looked towards the sky. There, there is also an airship, which is quickly approaching here... Norat naturally discovered this, and directly controlled the airship to stop and said: "It is the envoy of the Holy Land, they have come to pick us up." The airship that the envoy took was obviously faster than Lin Luo and the others, but after a few breaths, they approached Lin Luo''s airship. Suddenly, a beam of light rose up, followed by a figure that had appeared on Lin Luo''s airship. The ghostly speed shocked some people suddenly. This is a middle-aged man, naked to the upper body, with strong muscles, like a barbarian. He had just stepped on the airship, and a wild breath had already hit his face, and there was also a **** and evil spirit mixed in it, making the slightly weaker people on the airship pale suddenly... The middle-aged man glanced at the airship, then his gaze fell on Norat. He was obviously acquainted, and his tone was not polite, "Norat, this is the person you brought up from Noah''s Empire!?" "It''s too weak, almost indistinguishable from ants. How did your Noah Empire train psionic fighters?" auzw.com The next moment, his tone suddenly stopped, "Isn''t he selected from that college competition again?" Norat was a little embarrassed and wanted to talk. But the middle-aged man didn''t give him a chance at all, and continued: "The way of cultivating psionic fighters should have been eliminated long ago. How can you be considered a fighter without seeing blood?" Then he swept over everyone on the airship again, and sneered: "If these people really go on the battlefield, they will definitely not survive a minute..." No one spoke, but Avila couldn''t bear this violent temper, and she passed away in an instant, "Wow, who are you so special? Isn''t it just us entering the Holy Land one step ahead? What''s so great..." However, she hadn''t finished her words, and the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly stared. At the same time, a horrible aura swept over, crushing towards Avila. Just the breath made Avila pale, and the evil aura invaded her mind, making her seem to be on the battlefield. Wherever she caught her eye, there were corpses everywhere, piled up into mountains, and blood flowed into rivers... Avila was trembling with fright, she couldn''t even support her body trying to sit on the ground, and at this moment, a strange force came and dragged her body. Then, a soft voice rang, "Pu Yang, you are scaring the newcomer again!? These are the future of the Holy Land. What if you are scared?" As the words fell, ripples suddenly appeared in the space, and a tall woman walked out from inside, glowing all over her body, like a saint. The middle-aged man named Pu Yang seemed to be afraid of tall women. He put away his breath and snorted, "I didn''t bully them, I just want them to know the cruelty of this world in advance." The moment Norat saw the tall woman, he directly saluted, "Tutor, are you here!?" skbshge Chapter 741： Lin Luo, you are already mine Among the sacred grounds, those who can serve as a mentor alone are the weakest in Super S Grade. Norat had already mentioned this to Lin Luo and others, so when he heard him calling for a tall female mentor, some people suddenly exclaimed again and again. This is not surprising, after all, there is only Robb in the entire empire for Super S Grade powerhouses, and the dragon sees the head but not the end, and can hardly see it in normal times. Even if the people on the airship are the children of many powerful forces in the Imperial City, they have never seen a super S Grade powerhouse... "Introduce, my name is Helen, the teacher of the monastery." The tall woman said softly. However, her voice made others scream, monastery, isn''t this the most powerful force in the Holy Land? And this beautiful woman in front of her is not only a super S Grade powerhouse, but also a monastery''s tutor. If she can get her asylum, wouldn''t it take off? However, thinking of entering the monastery requires the awakening of Mind Force powers, and many people suddenly withered. Helen also swept around, finally fixed his gaze on Aisha, and then stepped forward, came to Aisha, respectfully said: "His Royal Highness, I wonder if you are still satisfied with your trip to the Noah Empire? " She came here this time just for the elf royal family. Although Helen is not a member of the Noah Empire, she has also heard that there are elven royals who have crossed the barriers of dimensions and descended on the Noah Empire... This news also caused a lot of trouble in the Holy Land. Countless people want to know why the elf royal family will descend into the weakest Noah Empire? However, the purpose of the elven royal family was only known to a few high-level officials in the Holy Land. The reason why the elven royal family came to the Noah Empire was to find a guardian... This is the tradition of the elves. Every elven royal family will allow her to find a guardian when she is an adult. auzw.com And His Highness Aisha is about to reach adulthood. If she does find a guardian in the Noah Empire, the Noah Empire will definitely rely on this guardian''s identity to rise from then on, and even change the pattern of the entire Holy Land. As the teacher of the monastery, Helen must first understand the situation in order to make some response. Aisha glanced at Helen, ignored it, and turned his gaze directly on Lin Luo, saying: "Lin Luo, I am leaving, remember, you are already my person, if anyone in the Holy Land dare to bully You, tell me directly, see if I won''t kill him..." As soon as the voice fell, the void beside her had been torn apart. And Aisha did not hesitate and stepped directly into the void of the void. Bell followed closely, but when he was leaving, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at Lin Luo and said, "Senior Lin Luo, I''m leaving too, but we will meet soon." After speaking, Bell also stepped into a void in the void. The two of them are gone, but Lin Luo is in pain. Because countless pairs of eyes have fallen on him, and the gazes of Serena and Kadanya are even more murderous... "Damn, Lin Luo, you can do it!!" Avila has recovered from the panic just now, slapped Lin Luo''s shoulder directly, and said in a low voice: "Frankly explain, when did you get it!?" And Helen has beautiful eyes with surprises. When Aisha was leaving, it was equivalent to admitting that this little guy named Lin Luo was her guardian... Even Pu Yang began to look at Lin Luo, his eyes filled with incredible colors! skbshge Chapter 742： Arrive at the Holy Land The so-called holy land is built entirely on a mountain range, and the different-dimensional space created by rune technology almost covers the entire mountain range. But for some large tribes in this world, today''s holy land is just a crude base, not even a tribe. "This is the Holy Land!?" Above the airship, many people looked at the mountains covered by rune shields. There were countless simple and low circular buildings in it, which was a bit weird. Perhaps they are used to seeing imperial architecture. In their eyes, the Holy Land should be a large city similar to the Imperial City. "If the Holy Land is built into a large city in the third dimension, it would be too conspicuous. Once a war breaks out, the Holy Land will be used as a target." Helen smiled, "You should know that this world is not as calm as it seems. It is very likely that a large-scale tribal war is erupting somewhere, and people die every minute and every second..." Hearing Helen''s words, some people suddenly gasped. Isn''t this similar to the dark age of the empire? Every day there is war, every day people are dying... In contrast, it seems that today''s empire does not know how many times better. Some people even have a retreat and want to go home! ! And Helen seemed to have discovered this, and said again: "However, don¡¯t worry, today¡¯s Holy Land is protected by the Elves, and the Elves are one of the most powerful races in the world. There are few other tribes that can At the risk of offending the elves, rushed to attack the Holy Land...So, it''s safe here." Then, she walked up to Lin Luo and slowly said: "Lin Luo, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to join our monastery?" "Tutor Helen, thank you for your kindness." auzw.com Lin Luo bowed and said, "However, I still want to think about it again." In fact, along the way, Helen was persuading Lin Luo to join the monasticism, but Lin Luo''s answer should be considered. "Well, when you think about it, you can tell me at any time that the gate of the monastery is open for you at any time." Helen finished speaking, and left with Pu Yang. She has to go back and return to her life. Now in the Holy Land, there is a guardian of the Elf Royal Family. This is likely to completely change the pattern of the Holy Land... "Lin Luo, what on earth do you think, why refuse to pick up!?" As soon as Helen left, Avila immediately came over, "That''s the monastery, the most powerful force in the Holy Land. If you join the monastery, wouldn''t we be able to follow along?" Avila''s words instantly made the people around her roll their eyes. This guy is thinking about how to hold his thigh again... "Lin Luo, I also think you should promise Mentor Helen!?" At this time, Norat also came to persuade: "Teacher Helen is a super S grade powerhouse, one of the high-level monasteries. If you enter the monastery, you will greatly increase the influence of the empire in the Holy Land..." Norat didn''t know that Lin Luo had already become the guardian of the elven royal family. If he wanted to protect the empire, it was just a sentence. However, even Lin Luo himself couldn''t guess the meaning of Aisha''s words before leaving, how could Norat know? "Lin Luo, do you have your own plans!?" Serena and Lin Luo have been together for the longest time. She is the one who knows Lin Luo the best, and she instantly understands Lin Luo''s thoughts. Chapter 743： Lin Luos thoughts Lin Luo nodded and suddenly said, "I want to join the Vanguard Squad, what do you think?" "Pioneer Squad!?" Everyone exclaimed. "Lin Luo, how could you have this idea!?" Norat was anxious, "The Vanguard Squad is the lowest level of existence in the Holy Land. To put it bluntly, it is cannon fodder. You refused to accept the strongest strength of the Holy Land, the monastery, and want to join the Vanguard Squad!?" "Besides, if there is no recommender, the Pioneer Squad is not so easy to join!" The other people looked at Lin Luo with incredible expressions. "The monastery, the natural academy, and the Yanwu Hall are powerful, but there are naturally many rules." Lin Luo slowly said: "But the Vanguard Squad is different. Since it is cannon fodder, and there is the possibility of death at any time, naturally there will not be too much restraint on the body, and what I want is this..." "As for the recommender, that is not important. If there is no vanguard team to take us in, then we will create one ourselves..." After Lin Luo finished speaking, the others looked at each other immediately. Create a vanguard team! ? This is so special... However, they instantly thought of Lin Luo''s strength, not even afraid of the dark dimension creatures, and creating a vanguard team seemed nothing. "Create a vanguard squad!? Good, good!!" Avila instantly agreed with Lin Luo''s thoughts, "Lin Luo, I will confuse with you in the future, so our Vanguard Squad is called Vanguard Invincible Squad, how about it?" auzw.com Her family does not have any city in the Holy Land. It is a lonely family. Now that Lin Luo said that he would create a vanguard team, she was the first to agree. "Lin Luo, are you sure?" At this time, Laura, who had been silent, said: "You have to think clearly, you can indeed handle all crises, but what about the others?" Then, her gaze turned to Kadanya: "Kadanya hasn''t awakened Linghai. If she encounters a crisis, she has almost no ability to cope with it!?" Laura''s words also silenced Lin Luo, what he was worried about was this. "If you believe me, you can drag Kadanya to my care." When Laura saw the time came, she said again: "Don''t worry, the power of the royal family in the Holy Land can still speak. I can assure you that Kadanya will never be harmed by me... " After speaking, she looked at Lin Luo hopefully. The reason for saying so much is that on the one hand, Laura¡¯s relationship with Kadanya does not want to see Kadanya suffer any harm, and on the other hand, he hopes that Kadanya will tie Lin Luo to the royal family. After all, the person who can make the monastery teacher Helen so fond of will definitely have a good influence in the holy land... Even if you join the vanguard team. Because the real strong can rise no matter where they are... And Lin Luo naturally understood Laura''s thoughts, but even so, he had to agree to Laura''s request, "Then please!!!" Afterwards, Lin Luo took out a scroll of the celestial avatar and handed it to Kadanya, "If you are in danger, just open this scroll and I will be by your side in an instant." He paused and continued: "Don''t worry, I will pick you up soon." Kadanya took the scroll generously and smiled, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you!!" Chapter 744： See Leila Kadanya followed Laura and Norat, and other people who had the support of the Holy Land also left. Only Lin Luo, Serena, Jaina, Avila, Su Xiaoyu, and Fu Xinyi were left. "Girl Frost, what are you doing here!?" Avila saw that Jaina had also stayed, and she was a little unhappy, and immediately said, "Your family is in the Holy Land. It should be supported by power!?" Jaina rolled her eyes and stunned, "Will I stay or go, don''t worry, I''m not going to join the vanguard team you created?" Afterwards, Jaina''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Luo. She had a hunch that Lin Luo''s idea of ??creating a vanguard team would not be so simple. Lin Luo may have a big plan! ? Jaina stayed, just to see what Lin Luo wanted to do... And Lin Luo, looking at Kadanya''s back at the moment, had already decided to advance the plan, must open up the space channel between the fourth dimension and the mysterious world, and start to create Konoha. but¡­¡­ To break through the dimensional barriers, Lin Luo''s current strength alone can''t do it at all. He needs the ability to penetrate every space. Therefore, the exchange of the reincarnation eye will be imperative! ! As long as he possesses the Eye of Reincarnation, Lin Luo can exchange the Blood Successive Snare-Huangquan Biliangzaka. Although ordinary eyes of reincarnation have many restrictions on using Huangquan Biliangsaka, but now, Lin Luo has no other choice. In fact, he proposed that the purpose of creating the Vanguard Squad was to find Dimensional Beasts, slash the rewards, and by the way, while going out to perform tasks, find the place to create Konoha. auzw.com As long as Konoha is created, it means that Lin Luo has a foothold and will be able to use the fairy cells to help people around him transform their bodies. "Don''t worry, Kadanya will be fine." Seeing Lin Luo standing still on the spot, Serena said aloud. Lin Luo nodded, and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, before you left, didn''t you ask the old Dean Green for the contact information of Teacher Leila?" "I have already contacted teacher Leila, she should be here on the way to dare to come here, let us wait here." Serena replied. "Ms. Leila is coming!?" It seems that after hearing the dialogue between Lin Luo and Serena, Fu Xinyi, who had a salty fish face, finally said a word. And Su Xiaoyu also looked hopeful. Teacher Leila, is the hero Leila Captain of the Star City Psionic Academy, the hero who once led the team to the top 16 of the Academy Competition... She is now a member of the Holy Land Vanguard Squad. She must be very familiar with the Holy Land, and it will be very helpful to Lin Luo and the others today. As for both Avila and Jaina, seeing the faces of Lin Luo and others "looking" happy, they were a little startled. They are also a little curious, who is Layla among these populations! ? At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, Serena, Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi, you all came..." The speaker was Layla. When she saw Lin Luo and others, she was immediately overjoyed and ran over. And beside her, there were a few people with them, they should be from the same vanguard team. Layla just approached and said enthusiastically: "I have heard that you won the championship of the Imperial Academy competition. I really didn''t expect that you did it..." Chapter 745： Crazy Wolf Squad As soon as Leila''s voice fell, a person who followed her suddenly said, "Oh, this is your younger brother and younger sister!? Those who caused our Feiyun team into crisis!?" "Landis, what do you say!?" Layla''s tone was full of irritation, "Feiyun team is in crisis, and it doesn''t care about my younger brothers and sisters. The crazy wolf team has long been Regarding us as a thorn in the eye, even without Lin Luo and the others, the crazy wolf team will make trouble for us..." Landis is a slightly petite woman following Leila. She also seemed to hear the irritation in Layla''s tone, and she suddenly snorted, did not continue to speak, but looked at Lin Luo and the others, not very friendly. "Crisis!?" Lin Luo asked suspiciously: "Captain Leila, what''s going on? Crazy Wolf Squad, what is it?" Layla sighed, "There is a bar ahead, let''s go over there and talk." After speaking, she took Lin Luo and her group into the bar. The Holy Land was opened up by the Nora Empire and the other two empires. Naturally, it also brought some customs and habits of the Empire. Bars are one of them, spreading across the streets of the Holy Land, where the major vanguard teams gather. Leila led everyone into the bar, ordered a few beers, then found a table to sit down, and then asked Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, did you kill Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun of the Lin family!" ?" Lin Luo nodded, Lin Qinghe was indeed the one who killed him, and Lin Qiankun also died indirectly at his hands, saying that he killed these two people is indeed correct. "Layla, look, he admits it himself." auzw.com Layla hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but Landis can¡¯t wait to say: ¡°It¡¯s because they killed Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun that the crazy wolf team came to us, everywhere. To make things difficult for us, the captain was seriously injured in the last mission." After speaking, Lan Daisi stared at Lin Luo and the others with hostility. "Teacher Leila, what happened here?" Lin Luo ignored Landis, but asked Leila. Layla hesitated and said until the end: "The wolf squad that Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun belonged to was created by the Lin family¡¯s forces in the Holy Land. The captain was named Lin Langtian. He should have been influenced by Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun. The news of the killing revealed that both of you and I were from the Xingyao City Psionic Academy, and this made things difficult for my Feiyun team." She paused and continued: "But you don''t have to worry about me, I can still handle this little thing..." "Handle, what to do!?" Before Layla''s words were finished, Landis began to sneer, "The crazy wolf team has declared war on us. If the Feiyun team loses, it must be disbanded. Now the team leader is seriously injured. With the rest of the Feiyun team, what? Maybe you can beat the crazy wolf team?" She stared at Lin Luo and the others, and said, "If Feiyun Team is disbanded, there will be no Vanguard Team willing to take us in. There will no longer be a place for us in that Holy Land." With that, Landis'' eyes suddenly showed a hint of resentment, "And all of this is caused by you..." "So that''s it!?" Lin Luo nodded and smiled, "Teacher Leila, don''t worry, I will take over the challenge of this crazy wolf team..." skbshge Chapter 746： Is your brain broken? "Damn, you still laugh so much!?" Landis suddenly burst into anger when seeing Lin Luo smiling. But the next moment, she was stunned, "What did you just say? You are going to take over the challenge of the crazy wolf team for us!?" "No, Lin Luo, this is definitely not possible." Leila heard Lin Luo¡¯s plan and directly refused, ¡°Even if you are the champions of the college competition, you cannot be the opponents of the crazy wolf squad, not to mention the challenge of the crazy wolf squad, you must use the name of the vanguard squad. Row¡­¡­" She stared at Lin Luo and said word by word: "Lin Luo, you just came to the Holy Land, and you have no power to support you. You can only join the Vanguard Squad first, and you don''t know if there is a team willing to accept it, even if you want to accept it. The challenge of the Wolves team is impossible..." "Aha, you don''t know that." At this time, Avila saw the timing and jumped out directly, "Who said that we have no influence in the Holy Land? Master Helen of the monastery knows? We have the support of Master Helen. She is our backing, a small Crazy Wolf Squad, be afraid of wool, **** them!!" Others watched Avila''s serious pretense, and they were speechless. What''s so special, the teacher Helen invited Lin Luo, how could he be your backing! ? If you don''t understand the inside story, you will really be fooled by this stuff. And Layla, Landis and others, just happened to belong to people who didn''t understand the situation. "Helen Teacher of the Monastery!?" Landis took a breath, "Aren''t you just entering the Holy Land? How could you be supported by Mentor Helen? There is no reason, Mentor Helen belongs to the Tianchen Empire, not the Noah Empire..." "Lin Luo, you really got the support of Mentor Helen!?" A suspicion flashed across Leila''s eyes. auzw.com "Teacher Leila, don''t listen to this nonsense. Teacher Helen did invite me to join the monastery, but I refused." Lin Luo said with a smile. Unexpectedly, his words can irritate Layla and Landis not lightly. "You said, you rejected the invitation of Mentor Helen!?" Landis''s tone was trembling, her eyes were full of incredible colors, "Damn, are you crazy!?" Then, she pointed to her head and said to Layla, "Layla, your junior, is there a problem here!?" "Hey, how can you...!?" Layla also hates iron and steel, "Lin Luo, you don''t know the cruelty of the Holy Land, you know the number of places in a monastery, how many people think about it. Do you want to have it? How can you refuse it?" "Now that you have rejected the invitation of Mentor Helen, you can only join the vanguard squad and become a cannon fodder in opening the way to the Holy Land. You fight as a companion every day, and you don''t even know which day you can live. Is this what you hope? " Lin Luo was a bit speechless, and could only tell the truth, "Teacher Leila, I rejected Mentor Helen''s kindness, indeed for the Holy Land Pioneer Team!?" "..." Layla was a little speechless, and was completely choked by Lin Luo''s words. And Lan Daisi looked like he had seen a ghost, but that was the monastery, the most powerful force in the Holy Land, everyone tried their best to join. But this guy is good, even refused the invitation of the monastery, wanting to join the holy land team that everyone shunned. Special, my brain is broken! ? skbshge Chapter 747： The creation of Akatsuki "Lin Luo, have you already been invited by other Holy Land Vanguard teams?" Leila asked, "If this is the case, even if you reject the monastery Helen Teacher, at least there will be a place in the Holy Land..." In fact, Layla also had some pity in her heart. If Lin Luo really joined the monastery, at least he would be able to win glory for the Star City Psionic Academy. As for herself, she has been smoothed out the edges and corners in the Holy Land for a long time, and it is the greatest luck to be able to live in the mission... "Mr. Leila, I think you misunderstood what I meant." Lin Luo shook his head, and then said: "I refused to accept Helen. It''s not that the Vanguard has already invited me, but I want to create a vanguard team by myself..." As soon as his words fell, they saw Layla and Landis holding their hearts, their faces flushed, and they were obviously choked. "You..." Layla didn''t know what to say anymore, she only sighed, "Lin Luo, do you think the vanguard team in the Holy Land is playing around, if there are not a few S-level powerhouses in the team? Sitting down, even ordinary tasks can''t be completed." "Even so, if you really encounter some difficult tasks, even if you have an s-level, it will be useless, and the whole army will be wiped out, and if there is a conflict with other forces, the vanguard team in the Holy Land is the cannon fodder in charge of the charge. It¡¯s all a matter of survival..." "And you actually gave up the monastery and joined the most dangerous vanguard team. I really don''t know what to say about you..." After Layla finished speaking, she sighed again. Now that things have developed to this point, there is no chance even if you look back. "Don''t worry, Leila teacher, I have my own plans." auzw.com Lin Luo looked confident, "The vanguard team I created will definitely not be cannon fodder!!" Landis saw Lin Luo''s self-confident appearance, and it was rare that there was no ridicule. When they entered the Holy Land, how could it not be so, thinking that they were the best in the world. However, the cruelty of the Holy Land gave them a good lesson. Maybe only if they have really experienced it will they really learn how to survive in the Holy Land. The next topic is a bit heavy. Layla explained in detail to Lin Luo and others about the vanguard squad system of the Holy Land. As the lowest level cannon fodder, they need to accept various tasks to survive. When the war breaks out, they must be called up and are not allowed to refuse... In short, it is to do the most tiring work and enjoy the lowest treatment for the holy land. After leaving the bar, Layla took Lin Luo and others to the mission hall of the Holy Land team. With Layla''s help, the procedures went smoothly unexpectedly, just filled in some basic information. But there is a very important one, that is, every vanguard team must pay enough points every month to be able to survive in the Holy Land, otherwise, the team will be forcibly disbanded. This is also the reason why the Holy Land Vanguard Squad is so desperate to take on the task. If the points are not enough, it will not even be able to survive in the Holy Land. And out of the Holy Land, with their power, basically there is only a dead end. "Lin Luo, do you want the name of the Pioneer Squad!?" When filling in the information, Layla suddenly asked, "The name of the team is your future code name in the Holy Land, which is very important." Suddenly, there was a curve in the corner of Lin Luo''s eyes, "I thought about it a long time ago. The vanguard team I created is called Xiao!!!" Chapter 748： The messenger is coming to uaIG. "dawn!?" When Avila heard Lin Luo''s words, she said: "How is this name weird? I think it''s better to call it Super Invincible Pioneer Squad." She cast her gaze on the other people, "What do you say!?" However, she was ignored. Serena seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "Dawn? Breaking dawn? Isn''t that what dawn means?" Her voice was full of joy, "Lin Luo, do you want to continue the Dawning Team into the Holy Land?" Lin Luo smiled, did not speak. "Dawn? Breaking dawn? The dawn team in the empire, the dawn in the holy land." Jaina on the side said, "Well, this name is good. From now on, our pioneer team will be called Xiao!" "Yeah!!!" Avril said with a scissor hand, full of confidence, "I am also one of Akatsuki''s pioneers, and I will definitely lead Akatsuki to become famous throughout the Holy Land, no, sweep the whole Holy Land." "Compared with Xiao, the other vanguard teams are all scum..." Her voice was very loud, and instantly resounded through the mission hall of the vanguard team. At this moment, the air seemed to be quiet. Even the staff who was in charge of handling various procedures stopped what they were doing, staring at Avila as if he was hell. As for the other teams who came to take over the task, they stared at Avila with unkind eyes. "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, where is this crazy man who dares to speak up and want to sweep other teams in the Holy Land!?" "Don''t take the picture of yourself first to see how many catties you have, is it the same thing?" auzw.com Just then, several taunts suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, I saw a group of people wearing combat uniforms slowly walking into the mission hall. When Laila and Landis saw these people, they gritted their teeth and said, "Crazy Wolf Squad!?" "Crazy Wolf Squad!?" Lin Luo was also attracted, and one of the dangers flashed in his eyes. "Aren''t these Laila and Landis of Feiyun team? Why is your captain dead?" In the crazy wolf squad, one of them sneered when he saw Layla and Landis, "Oh, I almost forgot, your Feiyun team is about to disband, if no one is willing to take you in, you can come to me. ...Master takes you for free..." His words immediately caused laughter from several other people. But in the next moment, this person''s gaze was fixed on Serena, and there was a hint of lewdness in his eyes, "You have deceived a few beautiful girls, yes, just join our crazy wolf team together. " After speaking, he actually stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Serena. And just as he stretched out his hand, a flash of thunder flashed by, and the arm that followed him fell to the ground. Suddenly, a smell of barbecue filled the entire mission hall, and at the same time a terrible scream resounded throughout the hall. "Ms. Leila, will it have any effect if you do it here!?" Lin Luo held the Kusanaru sword in his hand, his eyes gleaming with cold. "As long as no one is dead, it''s fine." Layla said fiercely: "There are battles in the Holy Land every day. If you have to deal with such small things, you can''t manage it at all." She glanced at Lin Luo, feeling a little horrified in her heart. When did Lin Luo make the move just now? "That''s good." Lin Luo nodded, and said to Su Xiaoyu who were also raging next to him: "This is our team''s first battle. Remember to win beautifully and break their bones..." As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi, Avila, Serena, and Jaina all shot and rushed towards the members of the crazy wolf team. skbshge Chapter 749： Are you guys looking for me uaig. In today''s squad, Su Xiaoyu is the strongest besides Lin Luo. With the full speed burst, the two of the crazy wolf squad did not even react, and they were already pressed to the ground. And Avila followed closely, without mercy, a huge flame ball directed at one of the faces, directly stunned. The same was true for other people. For a time, the sound of broken bones and screams resounded throughout the mission hall. Layla stared at the scene before her eyes. Forget Lin Luo, after all, when he was in the academy, Layla saw his difference. But what happened to Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi, and Serena! ? How did you become vigorous? Especially Su Xiaoyu, if Leila remembered correctly, when she returned to the Star City Psionic Academy, this person had just awakened her blood. Why is it like a different person now? To be honest, the current strength of these people has surpassed Layla. Lan Daisi next to her also kept swallowing her saliva, and said in a trembling tone: "Layla, is this really your younger brother and younger sister? Why is it a little different from what you said?" In Layla¡¯s previous words, her group of juniors and sisters did not even step into the A-level, but now they are chasing the crazy wolf team with a hammer! This is not stepping into A level! ? "When I left, they did not step into the A rank." Layla said, but she believed it herself. auzw.com And Lan Daisi rolled her eyes even more. She remembered that the last time Layla went back, it was only two months ago. Could it be that it took less than two months for this group of people to directly enter the A-level, how could it be possible? Moreover, their combat effectiveness is basically comparable to that of ordinary A-level. The ability to rub the crazy wolf squad on the ground shows that their strength is at least the A-level peak... It is even more impossible. Leila saw a series of surprises. The team led by Lin Luo was so powerful that it might really be possible to resolve the crisis of the Feiyun team. At this time, all the members of the crazy wolf squad had rewinded and wailed on the ground, and Serena had also taken their hands, and only Avila seemed to feel uncomfortable in the fight, and even faced everyone in the crazy wolf squad on the ground. Make up for it. That''s fine, the problem is that the place she mentioned is a bit embarrassing, and she actually kicked her lifeblood specifically, and Lin Luo was frightened watching. The bones of everyone in the crazy wolf squad were shattered, and the roots of their lives were also abolished. The screams suddenly turned into wailing. They looked at Lin Hao''s gaze, full of bitter hatred, "You... what are you? Who, dare to do this to us, kindly report your name, wait until the main force of the crazy wolf squad returns, you will die!?" Lin Luo understood instantly. No wonder these people are so weak. They turned out to be just some left-behind, really powerful main combat forces, who went out to perform tasks. The next moment, he slowly walked into the mad wolf squad and said coldly: "Isn''t your mad wolf squad looking for me? Now I''m standing here, you don''t even know me?" "We''re looking for you!?" Several members of the Crazy Wolf squad were obviously taken aback. One of them said viciously: "We don''t even know who you are, how could we find you!?" Lin Luo smiled, "Don''t know who I am? I remind you that I killed Lin Qinghe and Lin Qiankun!!" skbshge Chapter 750： Robbery points "You...you are Lin Luo!?" Someone finally reacted and exclaimed. "You are Lin Luo, you came to the Holy Land!?" "The power of the Lin Family in the Holy Land is simply beyond your imagination. You are dead." "Lin Luo, when the main force of the crazy wolf squad returns, it is the day you perish." The mad wolf squad lying on the ground, after knowing Lin Luo''s identity, instantly rose with anger, and said viciously. "Okay, I''ll wait." Lin Luo replied indifferently, "By the way, I took over your challenge to Feiyun Team!?" "Lin Luo, don''t be impulsive!!" When Layla heard Lin Luo''s words, she suddenly exclaimed, "The power of the crazy wolf squad is not as simple as you think. It needs a long-term plan." "Don''t worry, Mr. Leila, it''s just a scum team, I don''t care about it yet." Lin Luo smiled indifferently, he said to the members of the crazy wolf squad on the ground: "Let''s talk about it, when will the main members of your crazy wolf squad return?" Although he was laughing, Lin Luo''s killing intent in his tone did not cover up, causing the surrounding space to freeze. The members of the crazy wolf team on the ground all fought a cold war. They knew that if they didn''t talk about it today, there would be absolutely no good fruit to eat, and breaking the bones of the whole body and kicking off the offspring was just the beginning. God knows how Lin Luo will treat them? Finally, someone began to be scared, and a trembling voice said: "In one month, the main strength of the crazy wolf squad will return in one month, and our engagement with the Feiyun team was also conducted at that time." "Okay, then I''ll wait for a month." Lin Luo sneered: "Go back and inform the people in the Crazy Wolf Squad, let them wash their necks, and wait for me." After speaking, he personally took out the identity chips of the members of the crazy wolf squad lying on the ground, and transferred all their points to his own chips. This kind of chip is a voucher to enter the Holy Land, and it contains personal points. No matter which force you join, you will get this chip. When Avila saw Lin Luo''s movements, her saliva almost came out, and she cursed in a low voice, "Wow, I forgot to rob!?" auzw.com The importance of points, Layla has already said. Points are equivalent to the currency in the Holy Land. Any consumption in the Holy Land can only use the points. Moreover, each vanguard team must pay enough points every month to maintain it, otherwise, it will be forcibly disbanded and expelled from the Holy Land. In fact, it is the same for people who join several other forces. But they don''t need to use life to accept creatures to earn points like the vanguard team. The crazy wolf squad trembled with anger when they saw the excessive points with their chips, but they dared not speak. Finally, Lin Luo finished robbing the crazy wolf team''s points, and then said coldly: "Now, you can roll." However, he thought too much. Today''s Crazy Wolf squad has broken bones all over, let alone rolling, it''s hard to get up. This is also a psionic warrior, and if I changed to an ordinary person, it would have been cold. However, fortunately, in the mission hall of the Vanguard Squad, it seemed to be no stranger to this kind of thing, and even someone who was specially responsible for cleaning directly carried the people from the crazy wolf team and threw it out. "Lin Luo, you are too impulsive. By doing this, you are tantamount to completely offending the crazy wolf team." Seeing that Lin Luo not only beat the crazy wolf team, but also robbed their points, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Leila, even if I don''t go to them, they will find me sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to do a good job." Lin Luo smiled and said: "By the way, is there a place for combat uniforms in the Holy Land!?" "Battle suit!?" Leila was taken aback for a moment. "Yes, I want to make a combat suit." Lin Luo said. Now that Akatsuki has been established, how can he lack the clothes, hats, and rings of Akatsuki? ? This is the reason why he robbed the crazy wolf team''s points... skbshge Chapter 751： Temporary Omen Order Outside of a shop selling combat uniforms, Avila looked at the black "color" windbreaker embroidered with red clouds in her hand and the hat with a wind chime. She was a little puzzled, "Lin Luo, do you really want to wear this dress? It¡¯s too "sao" too!?" She looked at the passersby around her, a little speechless, "Look, how do these people look at us like idiots!?" In fact, not only Avila, but Serena, Jaina, Layla, and Landis are a little messy. On the contrary, it was Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi who had already put the clothes on their bodies and looked happy. "Lin Luo, you should quickly change to other combat uniforms. If you really wear this kind of clothes to perform tasks, what is the difference with the target?" Layla asked worriedly. "Do you really want to wear it?" Avila asked again with a pitiful face. "You don''t have to wear it, but don''t say it''s Akatsuki''s member after you go out." Lin Luo puts on the clothes. This clothes will represent Xiao in the future. Just like faith, how can he not wear it? "Damn, then there is no discussion!!" Avila continued to complain, "However, what''s the matter with the ring in your hand? Why are you, Su Xiaoyu and Serena, ours?" Lin Luo''s ring is zero, Serena''s is white, Su Xiaoyu''s jade, as for the Qing, Zhu, Xuan, Kong, South, North, and Three in the back are all finished, but they haven''t been released yet. "When you step into the s-level, I will give you the ring." Lin Luo heard Avila''s complaints, said lightly, and ignored her. Avila finally stopped speaking. auzw.com It turned out that this was based on the rank of strength to issue the ring, and now Xiaozhong, that is, Lin Luo, Su Xiaoyu and Serena have s-level combat power, as for the others, they are only a-level. For some reason, she looked at the appearance of Lin Luo, Serena and Su Xiaoyu wearing the rings, and it seemed that they were not bad, and a trace of envy suddenly flashed in her eyes. Avila secretly swears in her heart that she must break through to the s-level as soon as possible, and can not drag others back. Jaina followed to make soy sauce, so naturally she wouldn''t have any opinions. As for Fu Xinyi with Wannian''s salty fish face, there would be no more opinions. And Layla also nodded rarely, "Lin Luo, you can bring the reward mechanism to Xiaozhong, yes, I believe you can lead Xiao to become famous." The next moment, her tone changed abruptly, and she sighed, "But how easy is it to break through S-level? When I came to the Holy Land, I was already a-level, and now it¡¯s still a-level. I don¡¯t know what Time to break through to s-level?" A level, placed in the Noah Empire, is already considered a master. However, in the Holy Land, Grade A is cannon fodder, Grade S can only be regarded as the beginning, only Super Grade S can gain status... Every instructor in the Holy Land is a super s-class powerhouse! ! And this is a true portrayal of this world! ! Layla also wanted to continue reminding Lin Luo something, but at this moment, her communicator suddenly rang. "Damn it, it turned out to be a temporary call-up order!!" Turning on the communicator, Layla''s face suddenly changed, "Lin Luo, immediately bring someone with me to gather in the mission hall..." And Landis next to her, after hearing Layla''s words, her face changed at the same time, "What, a temporary sign? Why is it at this time?" Chapter 752： Task On the way, Lin Luo and others also learned from Layla what a temporary call-up order was. This was only when a large-scale operation broke out in the Holy Land. Under normal circumstances, only when a battlefield breaks out or when a large secret realm is discovered, a command will be issued. Once the Temporary Omen Order is issued, all vanguard teams, no matter where they are or what tasks they are performing, must be called up by the Holy Land. But now, as the protector of the Holy Land is not developing steadily, has not had any conflicts with other forces, and has not been informed by the elves of the outbreak of war. Therefore, the issuance of the temporary warning order must have discovered some large-scale secret. Lin Hao was overjoyed when he heard the secret realm, and hurriedly asked, "Teacher Leila, are there any dimension beasts in the large secret realms in this world?" So far, the dimensional beasts he has seen, whether it is the spirit of ice element, the spirit of fire element, or the spirit of wind element, will be hidden in the dimensional mystery that he has opened up. Only the dark dimensional creatures, which are relatively special dimensional beasts, can''t descend in their body, but can only lodge in other creatures. In addition, they have just broken away from the seal, so they have no secrets of their own... Therefore, when Lin Hao heard the secret realm, what he thought of was the dimension beast! ! Even if you catch a weaker dimensional beast, there are tens of thousands of rewards. At that time, Lin Luo can exchange the eyes of reincarnation, break through the space barrier between the mysterious realm and the fourth dimension, and create Konoha. As long as Konoha is created, let alone a holy land, even if he is an elven clan, he is not afraid... auzw.com "Dimensional beasts!?" Laila was taken aback, and then said: "Generally speaking, there will be various mutant beasts in large-scale secret realms. As for dimension beasts, they are more Rare, but even ordinary dimension beasts cannot be provoked by ordinary vanguard squads. If you are not careful, you will end up wiped out..." She reminded: "If you want to catch the dimension beast, you must have a mentor to lead the team, so that you can succeed, Lin Luo, if you encounter the dimension beast, you must remember how far you run and don''t go up and provoke... ¡­" "Okay, Teacher Leila!!" Just before they were talking, everyone had arrived at the mission hall of the Vanguard Squad. I saw the sparse mission hall just now, which was already crowded with various vanguard squads. Lin Luo glanced at it roughly, at least there were thousands of people. Although there is no limit to the number of vanguard squads, there are at least hundreds of squads for so many people. And so many people gathered together in such a short period of time, I have to say that the appeal of the Holy Land is still very powerful. This is, Lin Luo turned his head and saw that Layla¡¯s face seemed a bit bad, and Lan Daisi next to him kept muttering, ¡°It¡¯s dead, this time, it¡¯s definitely dead¡±. . He understood the key after a little thought. Now the leader of the Feiyun squad where Layla is seriously injured, it is estimated that it will be difficult to survive such a large-scale mission with other players. Thinking of this, Lin Luo directly took out a scroll and handed it to Layla, and said with a smile, "Teacher Laila, this is for you. If you encounter danger, remember to open this. As long as you are not a supreme overlord, you will be safe. ..." The volume he handed to Layla, with the immortal avatar sealed in it, to deal with ordinary super S grade, it is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables... Chapter 753： Large Secret Realm However, it¡¯s okay for Lin Luo not to say anything. As soon as he said, the Lan Daisi next to him exploded, "If it weren¡¯t for you, our Feiyun team wouldn¡¯t be like this. You think you can save Fei with a broken scroll. Far team?" Landis said more and more angry, "As long as we don''t meet the supreme overlord, we will be fine, who do you think you are?" Obviously, she still dumped the encounter of Feiyun Team on Lin Luo''s head. "Landis, don''t say it!!" Leila screamed, and then drank Landis. She took the scroll in Lin Luo''s hand and said apologetically: "Lin Luo, I''m sorry, she was not like this before, I''m going to the Feiyun team, I hope we still have time to see you again..." Lin Luo smiled and didn''t care. Feiyun team''s experience is more or less part of his factor, even if Landis blames this on him, it is understandable. Besides, he can''t commit anger for this... Seeing Layla was leaving, Lin Luo reminded again, "Master Leila, if you encounter danger, remember to open the scroll. No matter what danger you encounter, you will be fine." Layla nodded, then took Landis and walked away. Lin Luo looked at Leila''s back, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Lin? And the crazy wolf team... It seems that there is no need to wait until a month later. Lin Luo had already made plans in his heart, as long as he encountered people from the crazy wolf squad in this task, he would definitely kill them. "This person, why is this?" Avila was also full of atmosphere when she saw Landis walk away. At this moment, an airship flew slowly and drove to the vanguard team mission hall, and then four people walked out of it, unexpectedly suspended directly in the void. auzw.com There is no doubt that these four people are super S-level powerhouses in the Holy Land. Mentor level exists, among them is the Helen Mentor who Lin Luo and others know! ! The people in the mission hall, seeing these four people, immediately exploded. "My dear, what is the task this time, it needs four mentors to lead the team?" "Could it be...someone really discovered a large secret realm?" "It''s over. Our squad doesn''t even have an s-level. When encountering this kind of task, it is completely to die." "Ah, mentor Helen is here..." Suddenly, Instructor Helen suddenly took a step forward, and an instant pressure fell, making the noisy scene instantly quiet. "One day ago, on the Miyada Plateau, 30,000 kilometers away from the holy land, a super-large secret realm was discovered. Because of this, the holy land issued a temporary sign." Helen''s voice sounded abruptly, "I only want to say that this time, all the items obtained belong to the vanguard team. If there is something to pay, the Holy Land will also compensate the corresponding points." She paused and continued: "The transmission channel between the Holy Land and the Miyada Plateau will be opened in half a day, so you have half a day to rectify. When the time is up, all the vanguard teams in the Holy Land will leave immediately! !" As soon as Helen''s voice fell, the crowd below suddenly burst into a burst of joy. In the large-scale secret realm, there are treasures everywhere, as long as you get one at random, a vanguard team can develop instantly. In this mission, all the items obtained belong to the team, which is absolutely unprecedented in the history of the Holy Land... When everyone was delighted, Helen also swept the crowd below, and instantly found Lin Luo and others. The reason why she participated in the exploration of this large-scale secret realm was entirely directed at Lin Luo. To put it bluntly, I came to be a bodyguard... Even all the vanguard squads were caught in Lin Luo''s light, which made the Holy Land formulate such a rule. And there is only one reason for all this. Lin Luo''s truth is the guardian of the Elf Royal Family... Chapter 754： Crocodile mutant Seeing Lin Hao, Mentor Helen was a little delighted. But when I saw Lin Luo and their clothes, they suddenly became a little messy. This is to enter a large secret realm to perform an exploration mission. Is it really good to wear such a "sao" bag? To put it ugly, this is exactly a living target. At this moment, Mentor Helen suddenly became a little tangled, should he remind Lin Luo? In fact, not only Helen, but the other vanguard squads gathered in the mission hall, after seeing Lin Luo and others dressed up, were also taken aback. A black "color" windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, a hat tied with a wind chime, and some people even carry a ring on their hands. Where is this strange flower? As long as the team with a little bit of experience guessed for the first time that Lin Luo and the others must have joined the Holy Land, they all immediately showed a look of disgust. Time passed quickly, half a day passed by, and more and more vanguard teams gathered near the mission hall. The next moment, a huge teleportation door suddenly appeared, and it stood on the square at the entrance of the mission hall. At this time, Mentor Helen''s voice sounded again, "Remember, as long as your mission this time is exploration, set out now!!" As soon as the voice fell, all the vanguard squads rushed towards the portal. Xiao, led by Lin Luo, was no exception, directly following the team into the portal. Suddenly, there was a dizziness. When they reacted, Lin Luo and the others were already on a huge flat ground. Squads appeared one after another near auzw.com, and then began to camp. Obviously, this is the Miyada Plateau, and here is the temporary station of the vanguard team. Lin Luo and the others followed suit and set up camp. They renovated all night, prepared everything they needed, and went straight to the secret realm early the next morning. This world is different from the third-dimensional world. There are all kinds of dangers everywhere. Lin Luo and others are cautious, and it took most of a day before they arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. This is a huge swamp! ! From the moment it entered the swamp, the sunlight was almost invisible, and the air even permeated a hint of chill. Not only was the "harassment" of various poisons such as snakes, insects, rats and ants annoying. "Damn, what the **** is this place?" Avila had been swearing along the way. If it weren''t for being afraid of being exposed, she would have burned this place with flames. At this time, Lin Luo suddenly shouted: "Be careful, something is coming?" As soon as the voice fell, the ground suddenly began to tremble, followed by a huge figure rushing out of the shadow. This is a mutant beast that resembles a crocodile, reaching more than ten meters in length, and only half a meter of teeth, exuding a cold light. The moment Avila saw the crocodile mutant beast, she rushed forward and shouted: "None of you should do it, I will burn this big guy!" When she suddenly came to this ghost place, she had already glanced at the fire in her stomach, and was about to find a mutant beast to vent, and this big guy just happened to bump into it. Without even thinking about it, Avila directly held a huge flame ball and slammed it towards the back of the crocodile mutant. However, the crocodile mutant skin is thick and thick, and the defense is too weak and strong. Avila''s flame **** hit it, just like rubbing his back. But its tail has already drawn towards Avila... Chapter 755： conflict The crisis came instantly. And at this critical moment, trees suddenly burst out, tying the tail of the mutant crocodile, and even its body was tightly wrapped in vines. It is Mu Dun! ! The trees contain powerful vitality, no matter how strong the crocodile beast is, it cannot break free. "Wow, I was scared to death." Avila was startled in a cold sweat, patted her chest and said, "Why is this big guy so hard?" When other people heard this, they were speechless. Can''t this guy stop for a while? "Lin Luo, what should I do with this crocodile mutant!?" Serena frowned and asked. Lin Luo smiled, "I don''t need to deal with it, just leave it like this?" "Wow, just leave it like this. It''s too cheap. This big guy almost killed me just now. No, I must kill it." Avila can''t do it anymore, her spiritual power "sway", she wants to rub another ball to completely kill this crocodile mutant. At this moment, a noisy sound suddenly rang. "This way?" "The voice came from here, hurry up and follow." This sudden sound made Avila, Serena, Jaina and others instantly alert. auzw.com Someone is here, and it is very likely that other pioneer team... Sure enough, as the movement got bigger and bigger, a vanguard team of more than ten people suddenly appeared in the sight of Lin Luo and others. This vanguard team also found Lin Luo and others, but their eyes fell on the crocodile mutant for the first time. "This is... a mutant silver tooth crocodile?" "Hahaha, captain, we have made a fortune. There is actually a silver tooth crocodile who was alone here, and was accidentally trapped." "Damn, I really made a fortune. This silver-toothed crocodile has enough points for our team for more than half a year. Wow!" Everyone was pleasantly surprised. As for Lin Luo and the others, they had long been ignored. The leader of this vanguard squad was a burly middle-aged man. He checked his surroundings carefully and said suspiciously: "There is no trace of fighting around. Is it really a single silver-toothed crocodile?" "Something is wrong, the silver tooth crocodile is a social creature, and with the power of the silver tooth crocodile, it should be easy to break away from these constraints, how can it be tied to these branches of trees?" The next moment, his gaze suddenly fell on Lin Luo and the others, and his tone suddenly became uncomfortable, "I know you, newcomers in the Holy Land, there is nothing for you here anymore, you can go..." As soon as his voice fell, Avila''s roar rang out, "We caught this big guy, why are you letting us go!?" Unexpectedly, her words instantly made the people of this crazy squad burst into laughter. "What did you say? Did you catch this silver tooth crocodile?" "This silver-toothed crocodile was clearly trapped by itself. When did you catch it?" "Hahaha, I''m so laughing. The silver tooth crocodile is known for its strength, not to mention you, even if it is an S-level powerhouse, it may not be able to catch it. If you know it, go quickly, otherwise it will not be so easy when you want to go. It''s..." With that, everyone in this vanguard squad had all pulled out their weapons, and slowly surrounded Lin Luo and others. Chapter 756： Eggs, lots of eggs Fighting is not stopped in the Holy Land. When the major vanguard teams collide when they go out to perform their tasks, it is common, even if the group is destroyed. It is precisely because of this that these talents dare to be so unscrupulous. "Damn, do you want to fight? Who is afraid of whom?" Avila was angry at what they said, rolled up her sleeves and rushed up. However, Lin Luo was caught in time. He said lightly: "Go away, isn''t it just a mutated crocodile? What about letting them?" After speaking, Lin Luo directly grabbed Avila and greeted others to continue on the way. And this action of him found a burst of ridicule again. "Hahaha, turned out to be a **** too?" "Special, a newcomer dare to be arrogant to us, if they don''t leave, then I will directly kill them." "But those chicks are really good, they are all beauties!!" When Avila heard these words, her heart became even more unhappy, and she said to Lin Luo: "Wow, Lin Luo, you are afraid of a hammer, go back and kill them?" The eyes of Serena and others also fell on Lin Luo. Lin Luo shouldn''t be afraid of things, right, why should he leave? "I''m afraid!?" Lin Luo snorted coldly, and said: "I just found something more interesting, watch it, the show will begin soon." And as soon as his voice fell, the ground suddenly "shook", and he could even hear a rumbling figure coming from the ground... A few screams and roars of extremely corrupting anger followed. "I knock, isn''t this silver tooth crocodile alone? Why is there a companion here?" "Retreat... retreat quickly..." "Run, run, one can run is one!!" "Ahhhhh...help me..." auzw.com The screams of crying and crying did not last long, and soon ended. Serena, Avila, Jaina, Su Xiaoyu, and Fu Xinyi all stared at Lin Luo in a daze, a little weird. Is this... the group is destroyed? "Lin Luo, isn''t this the silver tooth crocodile alone? Why do so many companions suddenly appear?" Avila couldn''t help asking. Lin Luo smiled, "That silver-toothed crocodile was indeed alone, but I attracted the other silver-toothed crocodile." Afterwards, he directly chose a direction and continued: "Now the silver tooth crocodile''s nest is empty. Let''s copy their nest now. Where did I find some good things." After speaking, Lin Luo has taken the lead to step out. Serena and the others looked at each other and suddenly fought a cold war. Damn, this one is too dark. Everyone can tell that Lin Luo is using this vanguard team to attract the attention of the silver tooth crocodile! ? Too ruthless. But for this vanguard squad, it was completely deserved. To blame, they can only blame themselves for being too greedy. Lin Luo led the crowd all the way, but after a while, he came to a huge "cavern", and this was the "cavern" of the silver tooth crocodile. Looking around, they are all eggs of silver tooth crocodile! ! "Eggs, so many eggs!?" Avila looked at these crocodile eggs, her eyes lit up, and her saliva came out. As everyone knows, the meat quality of mutant beasts has a significant effect on the physical improvement of psionic fighters, and the eggs of mutant beasts are also the same, the effect is even better. This is why Lin Luo led people to copy the silver tooth crocodile''s nest! ! With these crocodile eggs, Serena and others will be able to step into the S grade at the fastest speed... Chapter 757： Feiyun team encountered a crisis At the same time, in a dense forest hundreds of kilometers away from Lin Luo and others, Leila''s Feiyun team suffered a crisis. The source of their crisis is the crazy wolf team. In fact, after the Crazy Wolf squad came to the Secret Realm resident, it originally wanted to find Lin Luo to seek revenge, but thinking of Lin Hao''s unpredictable strength, then gave up and prepared to kill Feiyun squad first. "Lin Chao, this is a critical period for mystery exploration. Do you dare to violate your instructor''s order and do something against us?" Lan Daisi said angrily in the Feiyun team. Next to her, the other Feiyun team members were almost all injured to varying degrees, while the crazy wolf team was not hurt at all. There is no way, this time the crazy wolf squad has an s-level Lin Chao leading the team, and the strength of the two sides is too different. Lin Chao suddenly laughed when he heard Landis¡¯s words, "You all dare to hurt our crazy wolf squad in the mission hall, what else do we dare not? Not to mention when I don¡¯t remember when the instructor said, Do something against other teams in the secret exploration?" At this time, another member of the mad wolf team suddenly said: "Lin Chao, why did you tell them so much? Have you forgotten how they dealt with the members of our mad wolf team in the mission hall?" Lin Chao condensed his gaze and sneered: "Of course I remember that the people of the crazy wolf squad took orders, planned all their bones, and threw them into the dense forest to feed the mutant beasts!!" When the members of the crazy wolf team heard this, they all surrounded the Feiyun team with a grinning smile. Seeing this scene, the members of Feiyun team all "showed" despair. Landis even roared angrily: "Damn it, Lin Luo and the others caused all of this. If it weren''t for them, the Crazy Wolf Squad wouldn''t be looking at us so quickly?" "Landis, don''t say it anymore. Even if Lin Luo didn''t make a move, the Crazy Wave Team would not wait a month. As long as they had a chance, they would definitely take action and wipe out the Feiyun Team...cough...cough cough... " Layla defended, but before she could finish her words, she coughed violently. auzw.com "At this time, you still have to defend Lin Luo and the others?" Landis was very upset, "If it weren''t for them, how could our Feiyun team fall to this point?" After speaking, there was also a trace of despair in her eyes. Because the people of the crazy wolf squad had already rushed towards them. Leila did not give up, her eyes were full of fierce fierceness, "You go first, I will stay here to block them, and I will walk one if I can go, find Lin Luo, tell him what happened here, he will definitely avenge us... ¡­" "Go, do you think you can go?" Lin Chao''s eyes also flashed a stern look, "Kill me, don''t let go of any of them..." The battle between the two sides broke out in an instant, and the crazy wolf team almost swept the Feiyun team with a crushing attitude. Suddenly, several screams suddenly sounded. Listening to the screams of her teammates, Layla burst into tears, but she couldn''t protect herself. A weapon in the hands of a member of the crazy wolf squad had already hit her. At this moment, she suddenly heard what Lin Luo had said. If you are in danger, remember to open that scroll. "I''ve reached this point now, why don''t you give it a try?" With this thought, Layla took out the scroll and opened it instantly. On the first day, Lin Luo and others searched the entire swamp, without even seeing the shadow of the dimension beast. Chapter 758： Hunt Rumble! ! As soon as Layla opened the scroll, the ground of the dense forest suddenly began to "sway", followed by countless trees up the ground, like a sharp blade, completely tearing the original terrain. And all the members of the crazy wolf team were pierced by blade-like trees, and they didn''t even know that they had been stabbed with countless wounds, like a hornet''s nest. However, the attack did not stop, blade-like trees sprang from the ground, frantically attacking the people of the crazy wolf team. As for the Feiyun team, none of them were attacked. This sudden change instantly stunned the Feiyun team. "This, this...what the **** is going on?" "What happened?" "Layla, what''s the seal inside the scroll you just opened? Also, who gave you this?" Someone in Feiyun team noticed Layla''s actions just now and asked immediately. Layla also had a look of horror, looking at the scroll opened in her hand incredibly, for a moment she didn''t know what to say? Not far away, Landis suddenly screamed, "Layla, is this the scroll that Lin Luo gave you?" Layla could only nod her head. She didn''t expect this scroll to be so terrifying. The combat skills sealed in it are at least s-level... Seeing Laila nodded, Landis took a breath of air, and a stormy sea was set off in her heart, "How is it possible, how could he have this kind of thing?" However, the next moment, she was pleasantly surprised, "There is a rescue. Our Feiyun team is saved. As long as Lin Luo and the others are alone, as long as the members of the crazy wolf team dare to come, they will be destroyed." The conversation between the two completely stunned the rest of the Feiyun team. Lin Luo, who is this? auzw.com At this time, the ground shaking finally stopped, and then in everyone''s horrified vision, a figure slowly split out of the giant tree in front of him. This figure is Lin Luo''s immortal clone! ! "Mr. Leila, are you okay." The Xianshu clone just came out and asked aloud. "Lin Luo, this, this...this is your clone!?" Layla stared at the fairy avatar, her tone trembling, "When did you master such a powerful avatar combat technique?" She knew that Lin Luo was very strong, but it was too scary to wipe out so many people in the Crazy Wolf squad just by being a clone. And Lan Daisi and the others also stared wide-eyed, full of unbelievable "colors". Is a clone so scary? How powerful is his ontology! ? "Mr. Leila, your Feiyun squad is all in your hands. I don''t think you should continue to explore the task. Go back to the station to cultivate." Xianshu''s clone did not answer Layla''s words, and changed the subject directly, "As for the matter of the crazy wolf team, I will deal with it..." With that, the avatar of Xianshu fell into the giant tree again. As soon as the Xianshu clone left, the Feiyun team exploded, surrounding Laila and kept asking. "Layla, what is going on?" "Layla, who is that person just now, is it really just a clone?" Countless questions sounded instantly. Landis stared at the place where Lin Luo disappeared, thinking of her mockery of Lin Luo, a trace of fear suddenly appeared in the depths of her eyes. At the same time, in various places in the secret realm, the people of the crazy wolf squad are being wildly hunted by Xianshu clone... Chapter 759： Baked eggs Lin Luo felt it the moment Layla opened the scroll. But a small mad wolf squad, a celestial clone is enough. He continued to take Serena and others around in the swamp, but one day passed, and the entire swamp was circulated, and nothing was found. Don''t talk about the dimension beast, even the "hair" of the dimension beast has not been seen, the only gain is the egg in the "burrow" of the silver tooth crocodile''s nest. There is no way, Lin Luo can only take people back to the station first, ready to choose another direction tomorrow and continue to search. At the moment, above the Miyada plateau station, there are already small teams returning. Compared to the other teams, Lin Luo and the others have gained a tremendous amount, and everyone except him is full of joy. So many silver tooth crocodile eggs, if used well, some of them will break through. So, after returning to the station, Serena, Avila, and Jaina began to discuss how to eat the eggs of these silver tooth crocodile? Serena advocates eating boiled eggs, while Avila advocates eating test eggs. As for Jaina, she is even more exaggerated, wanting to make the eggs of these silver tooth crocodile similar to tea eggs... Lin Luo was stunned by this sudden wave of "fuck", even Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi next to him were dizzy. Is this to perform an exploratory mission or an outing? ? In the end, their discussion finally came to fruition. Limited by the current conditions, they gave priority to Avila¡¯s choice and baked eggs... As a result, in the temporary residence of Lin Luo and others, a lot of fire was started, and several giant eggs were placed on it. Soon, an alluring scent drifted out of their residence, even spread to most of the residence, and then it became completely messed up. Many people from the vanguard team walked along the fragrance, and finally found Lin Luo and others, and they were stunned. auzw.com In the eyes of everyone, a team of only six people, wearing "Sao" bags, is surrounding a pile of fire eggs... Yes, they are baking eggs! ! ! That''s fine, after all, when you are away from home, many people have done things like baking eggs, and some people even eat them raw... But the problem is that the eggs baked by these people turned out to be the eggs of silver tooth crocodile! The silver-toothed crocodile is a special mutant beast whose whole body is a treasure, and the silver-toothed crocodile''s eggs are even more precious than the silver-toothed crocodile, because many "medicine" agents use this material. Suddenly, the people who followed the fragrance were all messed up. "Wow, are these goods crazy?" "They are grilling silver tooth crocodile eggs, which is too violent." "I knock, my heart hurts..." "These foodies are too cruel, but after a few months of points, is it going to be eaten like this?" In the eyes of everyone, the behavior of Lin Luo and others is simply unbearable. There is also endless greed in the eyes of some people. Silver-toothed crocodile is a social animal, and eggs will lay together, so there are definitely more eggs on these people... Serena, Avila, and Jaina looked at each other and seemed to realize their current behavior, which seemed a bit wrong. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "Haha, God bless you, I finally found you. You actually used our wandering squad to attract the silver tooth crocodile and ran to steal the silver tooth crocodile egg by yourself?" This man was in ragged clothes and had a lot of blood on his body. He was obviously injured. He was the leader of the vanguard team that was miserable by Lin Luokeng... When Avila saw this person, she couldn''t help but vomit, "Wow, there are still people alive under siege by so many silver-toothed crocodiles? Is there any mistake..." Chapter 760： There is a kind of teammate called the pig teammate Suddenly, everyone present was stunned, all staring at Avila incredulously. Even Lin Luo and others are the same. Until now, they realized that a kind of teammate is called the pig teammate, and Avila, the second product, is simply the representative of the pig teammate. What a... Can you say this? If this is said, isn''t it an indirect admission? "Hahaha, have you all heard it? They all admitted it themselves." The blood-stained captain laughed loudly, "These silver-toothed crocodile eggs were originally discovered by us. We didn¡¯t know that this group of people actually attracted the silver-toothed crocodile while we were collecting eggs. , And then he seized the eggs in the silver tooth crocodile''s nest." When he laughed, he didn¡¯t know if it was a wound. He started grinning and grinning, "Pity my teammates, in order to cover the mouths of my all-gator crocodile? Everyone on the scene said, am I not? Should I get justice for them?" All the people around were stunned, and then they despised this person in their hearts. What a... If you take a fancy to these eggs, just say it straight, do you need such a roundabout acting skills? Some people in the crowd knew him, knew the style of the team he led, only knew that they bullied the weak and the weak. If they had the courage to break into the "laure" of the silver tooth crocodile, then hell. If this were other times, almost no one would go back to take care of these things, but now it is different. Everyone looks at the eggs on the fire with their eyes glistening, and even the saliva is almost left behind. auzw.com "This friend, I don''t know if this is true?" Suddenly, a burly man walked out of the crowd slowly and said to Lin Luo. Although he was talking to Lin Luo, his eyes fell on the egg and he swallowed silently. When Avila saw this scene, she stopped doing it immediately, "Damn, you actually spoke for this scumbag. If I knew that this scumbag was not dead, I should have rushed to make a few cuts and kill this guy completely." Obviously, Avila intends to carry on as a pig teammate to the end, and her words are directly equivalent to admitting that the matter is true. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the crowd suddenly exploded. "Damn, how can this team do such a despicable thing?" "Who would dare to cooperate with them in the future, wouldn''t they be pitted so that there are no bones left?" "It''s horrible, how can they stabbing a knife in the back." "Forget it, I even snatched someone''s egg, too cruel..." At this time, with a crisp bang, an egg on the fire suddenly cracked a hole, which was obviously ripe. A tempting fragrance came out suddenly, causing everyone to stop the noisy and swallowing saliva silently. The burly man flashed his eyes and said to Lin Luo and the others again: "A few friends, since these eggs were discovered by others, should you take them out?" As soon as his voice fell, the crowd suddenly began to respond. "Yes, take out the egg?" "You have made a big mistake. I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again, and quickly take out the egg. Only in this way can you redeem a little sin for you." "Yes, but now during the secret exploration of the Vanguard Squad, if you let the instructor know what you did, your team will be over. Not only will the mission be cancelled, but you will even face punishment..." Chapter 761： Are you in such a hurry to die? While talking, everyone surrounded Lin Luo and others. If it weren''t for being in the station now, they would have even grabbed it, and there would be so much nonsense. At this time, no matter how stupid Avila was, she knew that these people were coming for the eggs in their hands, and she immediately exploded her hair. "Wow, you guys want to **** my old mother''s eggs, please die for me." After speaking, she directly picked up an egg and started chewing, making a sound while eating. This wave of "Sao" and "Fuck" stunned Lin Luo, Serena and others in an instant. But when they listened to the voice of the surrounding people swallowing silently, they suddenly felt that Avila''s move was too cruel. Murder and punish the heart! ! However, there was something even worse. Avila gnawed halfway and directly smashed the remaining eggs on the ground, and then said viciously: "I just threw it, and I won''t give it to you guys. If you have Seed it, go find it in the swamp." This action of her instantly angered the people around her. A sharp look flashed in the eyes of the burly man, "So, do you plan to hand it over?" "Huh, just don''t make it, are you biting me?" Avila snorted, picked up an egg and chewed, even burped a full. The burly man smelled the scent, and his eyes were red. "If this is the case, then no one can blame us. I have already reported the matter here to the instructor, and your team is waiting to be punished." To be honest, telling the mentor was purely helpless, and he didn''t expect Avila to be so rigid, not giving him any face. Once this matter is reported to the instructor, if so many silver-toothed crocodile eggs attract the instructor''s attention, no one will be able to profit by then. auzw.com And this time the four great tutors leading the team, it is estimated that only the monastery tutor Helen will ignore these eggs, but this is also an estimate... The burly man was a little unwilling, thinking and thinking again, and said again: "Well, I''ll give you another chance, as long as you hand over the eggs, this matter will be forgotten..." However, before he could finish his words, Lin Luo yelled back. "Go away!!" In this sentence, mixed with some murderous intent, instantly frightened the burly man. At this time, he also realized that perhaps it was mentioning iron plates this time, and it seemed that these people were not easy to provoke... But Lin Luo turned his gaze, staring at the surviving man with a bloodstained face, "You finally survived, are you in such a hurry to die?" His tone also carried a sharp killing intent, like frost, causing the surrounding temperature to instantly cool down. The surviving person only felt a pair of scarlet eyes in his mind, and then his consciousness became dizzy, and he left without saying a word. The direction he left was the direction of the secret realm. This scene made the people around quite puzzled, do not understand why this person entered the secret realm? You must know that it is almost dark now, and the danger in the secret realm will rise in a straight line. Even the s-level powerhouse may not be able to come back alive... If this person enters now, it is tantamount to looking for death. The burly man also saw some ugliness, and took a breath. He was sure that this must be the ghost of these few people, thinking that some of them could control others without knowing it, and the storm was instantly set off in his heart... Chapter 762： Helen the dumbfounding The atmosphere at the scene became more and more solemn. At this moment, a figure suddenly fell slowly from the sky, and it was Helen''s mentor leading the team this time. Helen''s head is also a little big at this time. Because someone reported that a strange creature in the secret realm was hunting the vanguard squad everywhere. When she and the other three instructors heard about this, they immediately became alert. You know, although the Vanguard Squad is the weakest cannon fodder in the Holy Land, it has the largest population in the Holy Land, and it can be said to be the foundation of the Holy Land. If real creatures hunt and kill the vanguard squad in the secret realm, it may even directly cause confusion in the vanguard. Therefore, Helen and the other three mentors began to study this matter the first time, and immediately reached a conclusion, guessing that this creature is likely to be a dimensional beast that can divide. The keen Helen even discovered one thing, that is, the victimized team was actually a member of the crazy wolf team. But there was nothing near the wild wolf team. Helen is suspicious, is it because the crazy wolf team offended the dimension beast in the secret realm? Otherwise, how could it be hunted by dimension beasts? And at this moment, someone reported that there was a small team in the resident who murdered other team members by luring mutant beasts... As soon as these two things were connected, the four leading mentors instantly became alert, and Helen even took his own initiative, wanting to see this squad who dared to murder others, who led it? However, when Helen just arrived, she heard that Xiao led by Lin Luo had a conflict with other teams, and what made her even more embarrassed was that Lin Luo and others surrounded a pile of fire eggs! ? And what is baked is not an ordinary egg, but an egg of a silver tooth crocodile! ? For this kind of egg, each redemption point is enough for a team to earn a few months'' worth of points, but Lin Luo and the others poured it out and baked it directly. At this moment, how could Helen still not understand what happened here? auzw.com Someone must be jealous of Lin Luo''s egg in their hands. This is why they want to find excuses to do things... At this time, the vanguard team surrounding Lin Luo and the others finally discovered the arrival of Helen, and was immediately delighted. The burly man saluted Helen and then said, "Tutor Helen, are these people who dare to stab a knife in the back and lure the silver tooth crocodile to besiege other members of the Vanguard team?" Instructor Helen smiled and said: "I see, you are all gone..." Her words instantly made the burly man and others completely confused. What do you mean, that''s it! ? The burly man was a little unconvinced, and said: "Teacher Helen, they stabbed a knife in the back, they should be deprived of their mission, immediately take them back to the Holy Land, and then..." However, before he could finish his words, Helen interrupted him, "Stabbing the knife!? Stabbing whose knife!?" The burly man choked instantly. He just remembered that the person who was stabbed had already controlled himself to enter the secret realm by Lin Luo, and might have become food for a mutant beast at this moment. In other words, people can prove it! ! At this moment, the burly man began to wear cold sweat all over his body, deceiving his tutor in the holy land, this is a death penalty! ? He even said without hesitation, "Hai Haihai... Teacher Helen, the person who was stabbed, was here just now..." The clumsy excuse instantly made Helen a little impatient. If he changed to another instructor, he would have slapped him. She waved her hand and said, "Okay, you can withdraw!!" The burly man and the people around him were relieved and hurriedly left. After only a few steps, he heard the delighted voice of Mentor Helen, "Lin Luo, we meet again!?" At this moment, everyone''s expressions seemed like a dog, and there was even a feeling of aftermath. Special, it turns out that Mentor Helen knew these people! ? Chapter 763： Baked eggs, only foodies can do this "Do you mind if I sit down?" Instructor Helen said with a smile. Unexpectedly, this sentence of her instantly raised the hearts of the people who were preparing to evacuate. what''s the situation! ? Mentor Helen was so kind to these people! ? Don''t look at Tutor Helen who is very gentle to everyone in normal times, but everyone who knows it knows that Tutor Helen is extremely arrogant, and it is impossible to really enter her sight. In the entire holy land, only the creators of the three forces of the monastery, the natural academy, and the Yanwu Hall are qualified to make Teacher Helen so polite. The creators of these three forces are all supreme-level overlords, and they are also the only three supreme-levels in the Holy Land. but¡­¡­ Today they saw these few people unexpectedly, they also had the treatment of the three supreme overlords of the Holy Land! What happened here? Could it be that... some of these people are the illegitimate children of the Supreme Overlord of the Holy Land! ? The more people thought about it, the more they felt that it was possible, thinking that they were going to grab the eggs of these people just now, and they were almost scared to pee. As for the burly man who took the lead, he was even more frivolous, trembling as he walked. Who would have thought that an accident would let them know such a big secret, if they were executed secretly because of this, they would be wronged. Thinking of this, the burly man made a decision in his heart that he couldn''t pass this secret to death even if he was killed. When seeing these people in the future, he must walk around... Mentor Helen was already sitting next to the fire, looking at the egg leaning on the fire, and suddenly couldn''t smile. Worthy of being the guardian of the Elf royal family, who never acted according to common sense... "Lin Luo, if you trust me, you can give me these silver-toothed crocodile eggs. Then I will find someone to make a "medicine" and give it to you. The effect is at least several times better than yours!!" Helen said . auzw.com Lin Luo heard this and said with a smile: "Thank you, Mentor Helen, for your kindness. Let''s just don''t. If these eggs are really made into "medicine" agents, there will be no such taste." "Medicine" agent! ? It sounds unreliable. Baked eggs, boiled eggs and tea eggs sound more reliable. As a senior foodie, how can you give up this kind of deliciousness and drink the "medicine" that is so unpleasant to drink? Avila, Selena, Jaina, Su Xiaoyu, Fu Xinyi heard Lin Luo''s decision and cheered instantly. Obviously, they were also captured by the aroma of the egg. But Mentor Helen was stunned. As we all know, the monastery is good at "medicine" pharmacy, and she is one of the rare high-level "medicine" pharmacists in the monastery. In the Holy Land, there are people who ask her to make "medicine" every day. If someone else gets this precious material, they will definitely try their best to make people help make it into a "medicine" before taking it. This Lin Hao was good, but he refused, otherwise, he would bake the egg directly! Baked eggs! ? This kind of crude way, only foodies can do it! ! Oh my god! ! Helen didn''t know what to say anymore, but after thinking about it carefully, she suddenly laughed. Worthy of being a guardian whom the elf royal family fancy, he does not act according to common sense! ! Perhaps for Lin Luo and others, creating a vanguard squad is just for fun. It''s like a rich man who is poor and has only money left. He goes to work just to enjoy his life... Chapter 764： Surprise attack But at this moment, Helen suddenly remembered something in her heart, and asked Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, do you know about the hunt for the crazy wolf squad?" Since Lin Luo entered the Holy Land, Helen has been paying attention all the way. Therefore, Helen knows all the grudges between him and the Feiyun team and the crazy wolf team. It is said that when the personnel of the first crazy wolf squad were hunted and killed, it was because the Feiyun squad was blocked. How could such a coincidence happen! ? For some reason, Helen has a hunch that this matter is likely to be related to Lin Luo! ? She thought of the weird hunting methods in the report, and she suddenly felt a sense of fright. Helen''s words also made the atmosphere of the scene suddenly become serious. Everyone gave up the eggs in their hands and stared at Helen closely. Lin Luo did not directly admit it, but smiled and asked, "Why does Mentor Helen think of me?" Helen stared at Lin Luo and slowly said, "I said it was intuition, do you believe it?" Lin Luo nodded, and then said: "Then I have to say it has something to do with me, what will the Holy Land do?" However, he felt a cold sweat in his heart. A woman''s intuition was so terrifying! ! "Haha!!" Helen suddenly laughed when he heard Lin Luo''s words, "I''m relieved to hear you say that, but I want to remind you that the crazy wolf squad is not weak, and there are no dead members. It''s just a peripheral member of the Crazy Wolf Squad. The real main force has already gone to perform other tasks." She paused and continued: "If they return, they will definitely come to find your troubles. If they can''t solve them then, you can come to me..." "No, it''s just a crazy wolf team, I can deal with it." Lin Luo directly refused, but there was also a hint of doubt in his heart. Helen''s attitude towards him seemed a bit wrong! ? This point was discovered since he entered the Holy Land, but now it is more certain. Could it be... because of the words of the elf royal family! ? auzw.com Thinking of what Aisha said, Lin Luo''s head grew bigger, and he couldn''t help but complain: What''s the matter, what are these things? He wanted to say something more, but at this moment, the sudden change occurred, and an earth-shaking roar suddenly rang. "Ho **** ho ho..." After the roar, there was a violent earthquake, visible to the naked eye, cracks began to spread in the station. "what happened!?" "What happened, was there an earthquake?" "My God, who will help me..." Suddenly, the entire vanguard squad''s resident site became extremely chaotic, and all kinds of calls for help suddenly came out. "This breath!?" Mentor Helen stood up for the first time, his strong perception crazily penetrated, swept around, and then said to Lin Luo and the others: "Lin Luo, you take people to hide quickly, there are enemies attacking the station... ¡­" But Lin Luo looked up at the sky. In his perception, a person was floating in the sky above 10,000 meters! ? No, it should not be said to be a person, it should be said to be a humanoid... This kind of humanoid creature is thin and looks no different from ordinary people, but its skin is green. Not only that, it wears a set of golden "color" helmets with ancient and graceful rune patterns on it, and even carries a giant sword on its back! ! At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly: [Trigger a special side mission: capture the Juggernaut of the Shadow Tribe, after the mission is successful, get one hundred thousand reward points! ! ¡¿ Chapter 765： Go to the secret Seeing Lin Luo Leng staying in place, Helen said anxiously: "Lin Luo, have you heard that? Find a place to hide!?" As soon as her voice fell, the resident shaking more severely, followed by the head of a giant beast suddenly came out of the ground. "Shadow Beast!?" Helen''s face changed completely when he saw the head of this giant beast, "Damn it, the Shadow Tribe, how dare they do this? Are they not afraid to start a war?" Then she hovered directly, and when she left, she didn''t forget to turn her head to remind Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, hurry up and hide, just leave it to us here..." After speaking, she had already culled towards the Shadow Beast. But Lin Luo was still stunned in place, staring at the sky, his face "showing" a delighted "color". One hundred thousand reward value! ? Swordmaster of the Shadow Tribe! ? He judged based on the aura radiating from the humanoid creature that the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe was obviously Super S Grade... But what Lin Luo thought in his mind was, why did the system issue a mission to capture the Shadow Tribe Swordmaster? This sword saint of the Shadow Tribe is obviously not a dimensional beast! ? Could it be that... the system''s tasks are also useful for aliens! ? But why hasn''t the mission to capture the elves released? Or is it because of some other reasons... Lin Luo had a hunch, if he could figure this out, he would be able to quickly gather countless rewards. Serena saw Lin Luochu staying on the spot, not moving, and couldn''t help but ask, "Lin Luo, are we going to hide?" Lin Luo didn''t speak, but Avila said uncomfortably: "Hide a hammer, Mentor Helen said just now, what kind of shadow tribe is likely to start a war? Just do it directly..." And Avila''s words made Lin Luo''s mind suddenly shocked. war! ? By the way, it is war! ? The system is likely to release the task for this reason. auzw.com If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that many alien races in the fourth dimension are reward values! ? "Hahaha, it''s developed!!" Lin Luo laughed directly thinking of this. His laughter shocked the others. "Wow, this guy is scared and stupid, right?" Avila couldn''t help but complain. Lin Luo sighed deeply, and his eyes flashed, "Xiao Organization, dispatch, target the sword sage of the Shadow Tribe!?" The others were completely confused. Juggernaut! ? What the hell! ? Lin Luo was also taken aback when he saw everyone''s appearance. He just remembered that Serena and others could not perceive that existence at a height of 10,000 meters. but¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter, as long as you find a way to knock down the existence in midair. But the battlefield must not be placed in the resident. Lin Luo didn''t need to guess, if he really did fight with the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe in the garrison, after the battle was over, the vanguard squad of thousands of people in the garrison would probably die. As for the four leading mentors such as Helen, they are also trying to attract the attention of the Shadow Beast at this moment, wanting to draw it out of the station... It is estimated that none of them found the Juggernaut who was 10,000 meters high in the sky, and was simply unreliable. Thinking of this, Lin Luo''s gaze suddenly fell into the secret realm. If a crazy battle broke out in it, it might be able to attract a few dimension beasts out. When the time comes, will it not kill two birds with one stone? ? "Go, go to the secret realm." After Lin Luo finished speaking, he ran towards the secret realm with Xiao directly... Chapter 766： Fuck him Although Serena and others didn''t understand why Lin Luo suddenly decided to go to the secret realm, they were delighted to see Lin Luo''s expression, and no one asked out loud, but followed Lin Luo directly towards the secret realm. The vanguard squad¡¯s station was not far away from the secret realm, and Lin Luo and others ran with all their strength, and it only took a short moment to reach the secret realm door. At the next moment, the full-body Suzuo Nenghu was activated in an instant, and the wind escape. Spiral Shuriken and Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu also condensed almost in an instant. Not only that, the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes controlled Amaterasu''s Heiyan, and it instantly attached to the spiral shuriken and eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. Suddenly, two terrifying auras erupted suddenly at this moment, and the target was directed at the Juggernaut who was 10,000 meters above the sky. Rumbling... As if the meteor was passing by, the wind escaped. Spiral Shuriken and Ba Chi Qiong Gou Jade went up vertically, and instantly came to the shadow clan sword master. As for the sword saint of the Shadow Race, his attention has always been focused on the four Super S Grade instructors in the resident, and he did not expect anyone to perceive him above 10,000 meters. He didn''t react until two horror auras erupted. However, it was too late. With two loud bangs, a bright firelight, like a firework, instantly illuminated the entire sky. This flame also instantly attracted everyone''s attention... "Lin Luo, why are you setting off fireworks toward the sky?" Avila had a nerve in her mind, and she didn''t even bother to move her mind and just vomit. But Serena and others frowned. auzw.com Set off fireworks! ? In this case, anyone who is not a fool would not do it. Lin Luo is naturally not a fool, not to mention that he directly used the two most powerful combat skills with his hands. This can only show that there are enemies in the air... "Put a hammered firework, follow this direction, give me full firepower, and blow him." After that, Lin Luo controlled Suzuo Nenghu and condensed a huge ball. Neither Serena nor Jaina had any hesitation, the ice powers were released instantly, and the cold cones of ice had already condensed, like a violent storm, leaning out into the air. Avila was stunned for a moment, and then also reacted, a shot backhand. As for the two of Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi, they belonged to the melee type and had very few long-range attacks, so they could only stare. Because Lin Luo had something to say beforehand, the few people didn''t have any intention to keep their hands. They were really full of firepower and bombarded in mid-air frantically. For a time, countless bright fireworks exploded again, illuminating the entire night sky. "what¡­¡­" And just at this moment, a strange cry suddenly came out, followed by a golden "color" sword light that was several meters long, and it slashed towards the entrance of the secret realm. "Successful in attracting firepower, all withdrew to the secret realm!!" Lin Luo saw the golden "color" sword light fall, and instantly took Serena and others into the secret realm. The moment they disappeared, the golden "color" sword light landed and blasted directly under the ground. Jiang Ran cut the ground with a sword mark that was hundreds of feet long... And right after Jianmang, was the sword sage of the Shadow Group. Holding the golden giant sword in his hand, his eyes flashed with infinite anger, and he went straight into the secret realm. In the distance, the four Super S Grade instructors who were trembling with the Shadow Beast naturally discovered this change, and suddenly became anxious. Chapter 767： Sword Master Among the four, Mentor Helen''s face was a little pale. Anyone who knows a little about the Shadow Tribe should know that the Shadow Beast, as a war behemoth of the Shadow Tribe, never acts alone. Every time the Shadow Beast is dispatched, there will be a sword master of the Shadow Tribe leading the team, and the sword master of the Shadow Tribe is a master of the same level as the super S-level powerhouse in the Holy Land. No, even stronger! ! Because the Shadow Tribe is a force of the fourth dimension, it is no longer known that the strong men in the tribe are obviously more powerful than other forces after experiencing the baptism of few wars. A Juggernaut can even single-handedly challenge the three Super S Grade powerhouses in the Holy Land... And the sword light just now was obviously cut out by the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe. But Helen just sensed Lin Luo and the others'' temporary residence, and found that no one was there. The direction where their aura disappeared was the direction of the secret realm. The attack from the Juggernaut just now was probably directed at Lin Luo and the others. Thinking of this, Helen''s face became paler, and Lin Luo, as the guardian of the elven royal family, would obviously be ineffective in protecting the Holy Land if he died here. There is no need for the so-called holy land. "You hold this shadow beast, I will look for the sword sage of the shadow tribe!!" Helen screamed, and even before the other three people agreed, his figure had already dashed towards the entrance of the secret realm. As soon as she left, the pressure on the other three skyrocketed. The Shadow Beast is a war behemoth of the Shadow Tribe. Although it does not belong to the Dimension Beast, its destructive power is not weaker than the Dimension Beast. Just now four Super S Grade instructors joined forces to reluctantly suppress the Shadow Beast, but now one person left, a gap appeared in an instant, and the remaining three people couldn''t make up for it. auzw.com "What''s the matter with Helen? Is she going to abandon the vanguard team in the Holy Land?" "Don''t talk nonsense, relying on the strength of the three of us can''t suppress the Shadow Beast, hurry up to lead it out of the station, not only will everyone be finished!!" "Damn, Helen is so irresponsible. After I go back, I must ask the high-level monastery to sue her..." The forces in the Holy Land were obviously not monolithic. Seeing Helen ran away, he almost went mad. But there is no way, even if there are only three people left, they have to face the Shadow Beast. In fact, it is precisely because the forces in the Holy Land are too mixed, so only the high-level monastery and the three supreme overlords know Lin Luo''s identity... In the secret realm on the other side, the war has broken out. As soon as the sword sage of the Shadow Tribe stepped into the secret realm, a tail beast jade had already smashed into his face and exploded. The power contained in the tail beast jade instantly rolled up a huge mushroom cloud, and the shock wave formed by the air wave swept across. The poor swordsman, without even seeing Lin Luo and the others, was directly ambushed. And this was just the beginning, the next moment, Ice Cone, Flame Ball and other various combat skills smashed past the position of the Juggernaut. In fact, Lin Luo summoned a tail as early as the moment he entered the secret realm, and by the way, he also put a Suzuonenghu on it... Before the reincarnation eye or other tail beasts were exchanged, this would be Lin Luo''s strongest fighting form. Although Mu Dun is powerful, it is obviously easier to cooperate with this kind of aliens with powerful attacking skills... What''s more, Lin Luo still needs to use Suzuo Nenghu to protect Serena and others! ! Chapter 768： This Juggernaut is a bit miserable Everyone stayed in Suzuo Nenghu, and the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe was a bombardment. When Avila saw that she rubbed a hundred balls, it was not as powerful as a tail beast jade, she immediately showed envy and asked, "Lin Luo, your dimension beast is too It''s amazing, like this amazing dimension beast, you won''t really have nine! ? " The next moment, she didn''t wait for Lin Luo to answer at all, and then said: "Where did you get it? How come you never heard it? Can you give me one!?" Lin Luo was stunned when he heard this. Give you a tail beast! ? You really dare to say... Jaina next to her couldn¡¯t listen anymore, she slammed on Avila¡¯s forehead and cursed, ¡°Do you know how powerful the dimension beast is? Even if you send it to you, can you surrender? "Say¡­¡­" Avila clutched her forehead, trying to fight back. And at this moment, a screaming scream sounded, and the smoke immediately ahead was torn apart by a golden light. The sword sage of the Shadow Tribe finally appeared in the eyes of everyone. However, this Juggernaut is a bit miserable. The only thing in his body was the golden "color" giant sword in his hand. As for the armor, he was torn apart by the powerful force of the tail beast jade. Avila was shocked when she saw the skin on the Juggernaut¡¯s body, ¡°Wow, why is it a green monster? It¡¯s hard to survive this kind of attack!¡± But the next moment, her gaze fell on the giant sword in the hands of the Juggernaut, and she made no secret of her greedy tone, "I want that golden "color" sword, and no one should grab it from me..." Lin Luo was speechless when he heard this. Before this special battle is over, you start to divide the spoils, is it appropriate? auzw.com The sword saint on the opposite side seemed to have understood Avila¡¯s words, and was instantly furious, visible to the naked eye, layers of air radiated from his body, instantly blew up There was a storm. In the next moment, the Juggernaut had already killed Lin Luo and the others while holding the giant sword. Lin Luo was naturally also not polite, controlling the tail and directly facing each other. At the same time, Suzuo Nenghu''s two big hands, the ten-fist sword and eight-foot Qiong Gouyu have been condensed and formed, and the Yata Mirror turned into flames and entangled Suzuo Nenghu. The three artifacts are finally fully revealed at this moment! ! The Juggernaut on the opposite side was not weak either, the golden "color" giant sword in his hand actually ripped the chakra energy of the tail beast jade directly, and got out of it. but¡­¡­ He shouldn''t choose to fight Lin Luo heads-up in close combat! ! It can be said that Lin Luo''s melee single-handed ability is even stronger than the long-range use of tail beast jade bombing. Just when the giant sword in the hands of the Juggernaut was slashing towards Suzuo Nenghu, countless black "color" flames appeared out of thin air, instantly covering Suzuo Nenghu. The "color" of Suzuo Nenghu turned into an orange-red "color" and a black "color", which was extremely strange. And this is not the end. The moment the golden "color" giant sword touches Susao Nenghu, the black "color" flame has crazily surged along the blade, and instantly spread to the sword master''s arm. In the next moment, a terrible scream suddenly sounded! ! The sword saint of the Shadow Tribe frantically shakes the spiritual power in his body, trying to extinguish the flames. But it didn''t work. This kind of flame can''t be extinguished casually. As long as Lin Luo''s pupil power exists, it can keep burning... Chapter 769： You wont kill a sword master The sword sage of the Shadow Tribe is also a ruthless man. Seeing the black flame that could not be extinguished, he actually cut off one of his arms directly with his sword. But in this way, he also lost hope of victory. Just as he was about to turn around and escape, a sword blade burning with raging flames had already pierced through... The sword sage of the Shadow Tribe was stunned for a while, because the blade pierced his body, and there was no pain at all. But the next moment, a horrible suction suddenly appeared from the blade, sealing him completely. It took a few minutes from the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe into the secret realm, to Lin Luo leading Xiao to ambush, and finally to seal the sword saint. Poor Juggernaut, even before he can use his full strength in the future, he will lose directly... When Serena and others saw that the Juggernaut was sealed, they were immediately happy. Avila rushed to the golden "color" giant sword that fell to the ground for the first time, and she didn''t know what she wanted to do as a long-range professional "shooter" with a sword. But others started to summarize. Although they didn''t know the origin of this sword saint, judging from the breath he released, the strength of this sword saint would never be weak. And Akatsuki had just founded, and he had directly destroyed such an opponent! ? This record is definitely enough for a lifetime. However, everyone knows that Lin Luo is the key to this battle. Whether it is ambush tactics or the main firepower output point, Lin Luo alone will be responsible. And at this moment, waves of spatial fluctuations suddenly spread, followed by a figure that instantly appeared, standing in the void. This person is Helen! ! auzw.com Feeling the violent aura of the scene that has not yet calmed down, she was even stronger than the few leading mentors of them, and she immediately took a breath. Juggernaut! ! ? There is definitely a sword saint here... Thinking of this, her heart suddenly mentioned her throat, and then all her powerful perception was released, and she immediately found Lin Hao and others not far away... However, even before Helen''s heart had time to let go, her eyes fell on the golden "color" giant sword in Avila''s hands... Isn''t this a weapon specially used by the shadow tribe sword saint level powerhouse? Why is it in this person''s hands? You must know that the sword sage of the Shadow Tribe has always been adhering to the beliefs in the tribe. The sword is there and the sword is dead. Could it be... A guess suddenly appeared in Helen''s mind. The next moment, she flew directly to Lin Luo and the others, and asked anxiously: "Lin Luo, did you kill a sword master!?" Lin Luo smiled without saying a word. The others froze for a while, then suddenly realized. It turns out that this is a swordsman! ! "Teacher Helen, are you talking about a green leather monster wearing a golden "color" armor and holding a golden "color" giant sword!?" Avila asked with the giant sword in both hands. Helen''s gaze has also been on the giant sword and nodded, "It is him, the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe, who is the same level as the super S-class psionic warrior in the holy land, but a sword saint can even stand alone Pick three or four Super S Grade psionic fighters..." Her gaze was full of incredible "colors", "And the four instructors we led this time belong to the weaker Super S Grade, even if the four team up, maybe they can''t be a sword master!" Chapter 770： Serious nonsense After hearing Helen''s words, Serena and others were even more delighted. Juggernaut! ? One powerful existence that can single out three or four super S-class psionic fighters. But now, it was actually planted in their hands. It was so exciting. Helen took a deep breath and continued: "Lin Luo, tell me honestly, did you kill a sword master!?" "Instructor Helen, if you were talking about the green-skinned monster holding the golden''color'' giant sword, that would be it." Lin Luo said. Although he had already prepared his heart, Helen''s heart still fluctuated violently when Lin Luo said it. Damn it. This is a swordsman! ! Now it''s broken here... The more Helen thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. It was only a short interval from when she found out that Lin Luo and others were missing to when she entered the secret realm. And within this short interval, Lin Luo and the others killed a sword master... At this moment, she finally knew why Lin Luo would become the guardian of the elf royal family! ? Because Lin Luo has this strength! ! But the next moment, Helen''s face became extremely cautious, "Lin Luo, you must not let others know about this matter, have you heard it?" She explained the reason, "This time the Shadow Tribe dared to blatantly attack the site of the Holy Land Vanguard Squad, it shows that they have made enough preparations to go to war with the Elves." auzw.com "The strength of the Shadow Tribe is only a little weaker than that of the Elf Royal Family. There are many supreme overlords in the group, but even so, the loss of a Sword Saint is enough to drive the entire Shadow Tribe crazy, if you let them know what is going on. What you did will definitely assassinate you at all costs..." Unexpectedly, Helen''s words instantly made Lin Luo''s eyes shine. Now that a green-skin monster of the Shadow Tribe has been killed, the reward value of 100,000 has been obtained, enough for Lin Luo to exchange for Reincarnation Eye. Once the Reincarnation Eye is exchanged, it is not as simple as killing the Juggernaut. Even if it is the supreme overlord of the Shadow Tribe, Lin Luo has the power to fight... According to Helen, he only needs to spread the news of the killing of the Sword Saint, and then lay a net to wait for the people of the Shadow Tribe to take the bait. This is all rewards. Killing a Juggernaut is worth 100,000 reward points, if he kills a supreme overlord! ? At that time, what gouyu reincarnation eye, what tail beast, will it be far away? It''s like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger... Suddenly, Lin Luo said to Helen, "Teacher Helen, we killed this sword saint. Please help me spread the news!!" "What are you talking about!? You asked me to help you spread the news!?" Helen panicked. She said so much just now, so she said it for nothing! ? "Yes, didn''t you just say that? The Shadow Tribe is about to go to war with the Elves, and if we kill a sword saint, we can definitely make the entire Shadow Tribe thunderous..." Lin Luo said slowly: "Tutor Helen, do you know what is most important in war?" He raised his clenched fist and said, "It''s morale. Once this matter goes out, it will definitely greatly increase the morale of the Holy Land and burst out unprecedented power in the war." "It can further increase the status of the Holy Land among the elves, so that the Holy Land can completely gain a foothold in the fourth dimension and obtain more resources..." Chapter 771： When its developed, its time Lin Luo said so for a reason. The creation of the Holy Land is not too long, even if it is protected by the elves, it is like the vanguard team is cannon fodder in the Holy Land. Holy land is also cannon fodder for the elves. Once a war breaks out, it is definitely the kind that can be sacrificed casually... If you want to get the attention of the elves, you have to show strength. He killed a sword saint this time, and he was inadvertently able to make the Holy Land more valued by the Elves. Serena and others were stunned. When several people saw Lin Luo talking serious about the holy land, they suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the style of painting. Lin Luo, who they knew, would really consider the Holy Land wholeheartedly? How can it be? Therefore, a few people were determined instantly. There must be other reasons why Lin Luo said this. But no one asked, no matter what Lin Luo did, they would just follow suit... Avila has the most experience at this point! ! ! When Helen heard Lin Luo''s words, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. But the emotion that "showed" on his face could not be concealed. Helen took a deep breath, and then said, "Lin Luo, I really didn''t expect that you would make such a big sacrifice for the Holy Land." She made a decision in an instant in her heart, "Don''t worry, when you return to the Holy Land, I will definitely report to the top and let them send a Super S Grade psionic fighter to protect you..." "No, Mentor Helen." auzw.com Lin Luo directly refused, "Now that the war is about to break out, every Super S Grade psionic warrior in the Holy Land is precious combat power, and absolutely cannot be wasted on me..." The moving "color" on Helen''s face is even stronger, "Lin Luo, you are a hero, don''t worry, I will handle this matter, I just wronged you." Lin Luo hurriedly waved his hand, "Don¡¯t feel wronged, don¡¯t feel wronged, remember that the more exaggerated the better when you spread the news of the matter, you can even say that it¡¯s okay for me to kill the Swordmaster in seconds. Only in this way can the Holy Land completely enter the vision of the Elves... ¡­" "Don''t worry, I know what to do, but I need to borrow this golden''color'' giant sword to use it." After Helen finished speaking, without even getting the consent of Avila, he took away the golden "color" giant sword with a move. Everyone who enters the monastery has awakened the power of mind force. And Helen¡¯s ability is to control various weapons... After she got the golden "color" giant sword, she left directly. The fact is, as Lin Luo said, when the war was about to break out, a sword saint of the Shadow Tribe was beheaded. This is indeed the best time for the Holy Land to completely enter the elves... As long as this matter is well publicized, and Lin Luo is the guardian of the elven royal family, even the Holy Land can completely rely on the role of cannon fodder in the war. Avila just got the golden "color" giant sword, and was taken away before she even warmed up. She felt a little upset. As soon as she saw Helen leave, she asked Lin Luo directly, "Lin Luo, what are you talking about just now? What the **** are you doing?" In fact, this sentence is what other people want to ask. They also want to know what Lin Luo is doing! ? "It doesn''t matter to tell you, it''s time for us to develop." Lin Luo smiled mysteriously, "If Mentor Helen takes care of this matter, it will be fine for each of you to have a dimensional beast!!" The dimension beast he said naturally refers to the tail beast. As long as there is enough reward value, Lin Luo can redeem the nine big-tailed beasts instantly. Chapter 772： greedy Hearing the dimension beast, everyone''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. They have all seen Lin Luo''s Dimensional Beast. It''s so powerful. Don''t want it, especially the terrifying super ball, and even the green skin monster of the Shadow Tribe is not an opponent. If they had such a head and tail beast in their hands, wouldn''t they be able to walk sideways in the Holy Land? Avila dreamed about the scene where she commanded the dimensional beast to kill the Quartet, and her saliva quickly came out. In the next moment, she said solemnly: "Lin Luo, what do you need us to do, just say it directly, even if it''s going to the knife, the mountain and the pan, there is no problem..." Lin Luo was stunned when he heard this. He has heard of going up to the sword, down to the sea of ??fire, but what the **** is this going down the frying pan? No culture, it''s terrible... Afterwards, he covered his forehead with a black line on his face, "Just don''t mess with me." On the other hand, the chaos in the station continued. The order the Shadow Beast received was to completely destroy the entire vanguard squad in the Holy Land, how could it be so easy to leave. The remaining three Super S Grade instructors tried their best and still did not lead the Shadow Beast out of the station. They looked at the Vanguard team with increasing casualties, a little desperate. At this moment, they saw Helen''s figure, and they were furious in an instant. "Helen, where have you been?" auzw.com "You dare to neglect your duty at this critical moment, leave the entire vanguard team and run away. When this matter is over, I must complain to the monastery..." "Hmph, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the shelter of the high-level monastery. I tell you that the Holy Land speaks by strength, and your strength is not enough..." The three people began to be crazy handsome. If the vanguard squad of the Holy Land is truly annihilated, their leading mentors will never escape. At this time, they finally came out with a back pot position, and they didn¡¯t make good use of it... Seeing the disgusting faces of these three people, Helen''s joy in her heart was instantly put out. She finally understood the reason why the Holy Land has not been in the eyes of the elves. It is because the internal fighting in the Holy Land is too serious, and there are endless stabs in the back... Helen secretly swears in her heart that she will never let these guys destroy the hard-earned opportunity, after all, Lin Luo sacrificed herself in exchange. The next moment, she glanced at the shadow beast that was still raging, and without any hesitation, she took out the golden "color" giant sword. The reason why the Shadow Tribe has turned the super S-level powerhouse into a sword saint is because of the existence of the golden "color" great sword. This kind of sword is engraved with tribal-specific runes. Through these runes, not only can freely enter the shadows, but also Can also control the Shadow Beast. And these rune techniques have long been thoroughly studied by the Holy Land. Helen can also control the Shadow Beast through the golden "color" giant sword... This is the reason why she was so excited after hearing Lin Luo''s words, the Shadow Tribe not only lost a sword master this time, but also lost a war behemoth. With the continuous penetration of the spiritual power in Helen''s body, a series of runes suddenly appeared. At the same time, many identical runes also appeared on the shadow beast, which completely stopped. The other three people also noticed this change in an instant. Looking at the golden "color" giant sword in Helen''s hand, their eyes instantly revealed a trace of greed... Chapter 773： Damn, my behemoth of war "Is it the sword that the Shadow Tribe uses to control the Shadow Beast!?" "This kind of sword made of gold is only qualified to hold the sword saint in the Shadow Tribe. Helen, you can honestly explain, how did you get this sword?" "Helen, we now suspect that you have something to do with this Shadow Tribe attack. I think you should quickly hand over the golden "color" giant sword and hand it over to us for safekeeping. When things come to light, we will return the sword to you..." What a sword saint and a giant war beast represent, the three still know that the value of the shadow beast is even more important than the super S-class powerhouse in these holy places. Helen can control the Shadow Beast with the golden "color" great sword, and so can they. And as long as you control the Shadow Beast, you are equivalent to possessing a super S-level peak power... And the appearance of a shadow beast can even break the balance instantly, allowing the forces with the shadow beast to completely dominate the holy land. After all, it is not the three supreme level overlords who are in charge of the Holy Land, but their super S-level psionic fighters. Helen heard the words of the three, and saw the greed and disgusting faces in their eyes again, and his face instantly became gloomy. She would not hand over the sword. The Shadow Beast stopped completely, and the panic in the station gradually subsided. "What''s the matter? Why did that monster stop? "Are we saved?" The surviving members of the vanguard team saw the motionless Shadow Beast in front of them, and their expressions were shocked. auzw.com is just a giant beast, almost destroying the resident. so horrible¡­¡­ At this moment, a voice rang suddenly and spread throughout the entire station. "So the Vanguard Squad pays attention. Now the crisis has been resolved and the war behemoth of the Shadow Horde is under control. "This time the attack was done by the Shadow Tribe. In order to destroy the vanguard team of the Holy Land, they even dispatched a sword master and a shadow beast, but they were stopped." "Here, everyone has to thank Lin Luo for the vanguard squad-Xiao. It was because they took action at a critical time that they stopped the sword master of the Shadow Tribe and even snatched the golden giant sword in the hands of the sword master to succeed. Save everyone..." As soon as the voice fell, the surviving members of the vanguard team broke up in an instant. "This is... the voice of Mentor Helen?" "Lin Luo, who tutor Helen said!?" "Xiao!? Is there this vanguard team? Why have I never heard of it?" "I know this. It''s just those "Sao" packages wearing black''color'' windbreakers embroidered with red clouds, wearing hats with wind chimes, and rings in their hands..." "Wow, a vanguard squad, not only killed a Juggernaut, but also snatched the sword that controlled the Shadow Beast in the Juggernaut''s hand. Is the current squad so awesome?" "But what I admire the most is that they actually handed the golden giant sword to Mentor Helen. They are so fearless. This is the key to controlling the Shadow Beast..." "Indeed, I also admire them. To know that owning the golden giant sword is equivalent to owning a giant war beast. The existence in the holy land can definitely walk sideways... Don¡¯t be mistaken, it¡¯s true walking sideways. ..." And along with everyone''s discussion, a terrifying scream also sounded, "Wow, my war behemoth!!!" Chapter 774： It seems, probably, maybe, its them The screams like killing a pig instantly suppressed other people''s comments. Immediately in the eyes of everyone, I saw a few black "color" windbreakers embroidered with red clouds and a hat with a wind chime. Three of them were wearing "Sao" packages with rings on their fingers. come over. The scene fell silent instantly. At this moment, in addition to shock, everyone''s eyes are shocked... The guy mentioned by Mentor Helen looks like, probably, maybe... this group of people! ? Damn it! ! It was they who killed the Juggernaut of the Shadow Tribe and turned in the golden great sword to Mentor Helen, thus saving everyone! ? In the crowd, Layla and Landis of Feiyun team also looked at Lin Luo. "Layla, what Mentor Helen said, it''s really your group of younger students!?" Landis was about to have a heart attack. She didn''t wait for Layla to answer, and then said, "So, they saved us twice in one day!?" If not for the scroll presented by Lin Luo last time, their Feiyun team would have been destroyed. Layla''s face was full of delightful "color", and she did not expect that Lin Luo and the others would be so powerful! ! My God, that is the sword sage of the Shadow Tribe, able to single out the existence of three or four Super S Grade psionic warriors of the same rank... At this moment, Layla finally understood. It is no wonder that Lin Luo would refuse to accept the invitation of Helen''s tutor. The monastery that other people regard as superior, they simply look down on it. There were also some slippery fishes of the crazy wolf team that were hunted by Lin Luo Xianshu clones. At this moment, they also saw Lin Luo and took a breath. If Lin Luo and the others really killed a Swordmaster, then they would be fighting against Lin Luo, undoubtedly seeking death on their own. Almost at this moment, these people made a decision instantly. auzw.com After returning home, you must tell the Lin family''s high-level in the Holy Land, and never provoke Lin Luo again... Otherwise, there will be no place for them in the Holy Land. On the other hand, the three Super S Grade leading mentors suspended in the air were all stunned after hearing Helen''s words, and it took a long time to react. The next moment, the three were completely angry. "Helen, are you kidding me?" "Even if you are looking for an excuse, please find a better one. How can a vanguard team kill a swordsman?" "Hmph, Helen, you don''t want to quibble anymore. This attack must be related to you. If you are acquainted, quickly hand over the golden giant sword. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude..." Faced with the threat of the three, Helen remained unmoved. She glanced at the three of them, and said cautiously: "Do you think I would make a joke about this kind of thing? To tell you the truth, the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe was killed by Lin Luo in seconds... This scene is what I saw with my own eyes... " "If you don''t believe it, there is no way. I can give you the Golden Great Sword, but if you don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t blame me if you cause trouble because of this..." Helen''s words immediately caused the three of them to take a breath. Spike! ? And it''s still a second killer! ? This kind of thing, it is estimated that only the Supreme level can do... Could it be... this Lin Luo is a hidden supreme class! ? If that is the case, then this golden giant sword is indeed a big trouble. Helen looked at all the expressions of the three of them. She knew that once this matter was spread out, Lin Luo would definitely be put into boundless danger... But for the rise of the Holy Land, she had to do it! ! Chapter 775： Famous Shrine This time, the missions of the major vanguard teams in the Holy Land appeared and ended quickly, but in just one day, the major vanguard teams began to return to the Holy Land. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo and the others killed a sword saint and controlled a shadow beast, but it spread throughout the holy land in a short time. "Wow, that vanguard squad named Xiao actually killed a sword master of the Shadow Tribe. Really!?" "Of course it''s true, this matter was announced by Mentor Helen himself, can it be false!?" "What''s the origin of this pioneer squad called Xiao? The pioneer squad known as the cannon fodder concentration camp also has such a powerful person!? They actually did what they haven''t done for so long since the creation of the Holy Land. "I don''t know, I heard it was just established, dressing up a super "Sao" bag... but I don''t know why, I also want to buy one..." All of a sudden, the monastery, the natural academy, and the Yanwu Hall were all alarmed, and they started talking. Norat heard about this, and was immediately ecstatic. He had long known that Lin Luo was not easy, but he didn''t expect how long he had entered the Holy Land, and he had driven out such a earth-shattering event... Wow, that''s a swordsman! ! ? He found Laura the first time and told her about it. And Laura, because of the support of the Noah Empire in the Holy Land, just entered the Holy Land and entered the Natural Garden. Although she hadn''t awakened the natural powers, this was the foundation of a power, and others couldn''t ask for it. Laura came out from her mentor, and there were two disciples from the Natural Academy next to them. The three were talking and laughing, and then they saw Norat coming oncoming. Seeing Norat panicking, she immediately asked: "Brother, what''s the matter!?" auzw.com Norat hurried over and said after a sigh of relief: "Laura, do you know? Lin Luo is back." "Didn''t Lin Luo go to explore the secret realm? Why did he come back so soon." Laura frowned slightly. In order to strengthen the power of the empire in the Holy Land, she began to win over the outstanding disciples of various teachers in the Natural Academy these days, and her busy head was very busy. And the two next to Laura, she had just drawn in. Therefore, Laura''s concern for Lin Luo was only when Lin Luo created a pioneer team called Xiao, and set out to explore a secret realm. And this information, or Kadanya asked her to collect. "Yes, yes, he''s back." Norat''s face showed joy, and he wanted to tell Laura to go to Lin Luo and take the opportunity to share a piece of the pie. This thing Lin Luo did is really too big, and even related to the development of the entire Holy Land, so even a little bit is enough for the Noah Empire to take off in the Holy Land. However, at this time, the two people next to him heard the conversation between Norat and Laura, and they stepped in instantly. Lin Luo! ? Secret realm exploration! ? As long as it has something to do with these words, there is only one thing. A vanguard team called Xiao killed a sword master! ! ? But today''s high-level Holy Land, except for the three supreme overlords who are completely invisible, everyone else is talking about this matter. As the outstanding disciples of their own mentor, these two people have naturally heard the mentor mentioned. Therefore, the two of them almost asked in unison: "Laura, do you know Lin Luo!?" Chapter 776： Awesome character Laura was a little confused when she heard the words of the two people next to her. Norat talked about Lin Luo. After all, the two knew each other, and they were even misunderstood as brothers of the opposite **** by others. But why did these two people know Lin Luo! ? One of these two is called Gerry, and the other is called Moldon. They are both outstanding disciples of the Super S Grade instructor of the Academy of Nature, and they are also the focus of Laura. In order to win over these two people, Laura spent a lot of money. So when Gerry and Moldon talked about Lin Luo, Laura''s first reaction was to be confused. It stands to reason that Lin Luo and the two are more than tens of thousands of miles away. How could he have heard of Lin Luo? Could it be... there is another person named Lin Luo in the Holy Land? However, as the eldest princess of the Noah Empire, the ability to observe words and "color" has been cultivated almost since childhood. Laura keenly caught the tone of these two people, and she was "excited". So even if the "confusion" in her heart is bigger, she finally said with a smile: "Of course we know, we all come from the Noah Empire, we entered the Holy Land together, and Lin Luo is also my friend." Although there were some misunderstandings between Laura and Lin Luo, they were all previous things, and they were all resolved in the end. So the two are friends, there is nothing wrong with them. Unexpectedly, when Gerry and Morden heard this, their tone of voice towards Laura changed instantly. I must say that I was a little careless before, but now I have become extra cautious. The awesome character that my mentor is talking about! ? It turned out to be the friend of this beautiful girl in front of me! ? Gerry and Morden took a breath. auzw.com They have to start to wonder, is this girl in front of them playing with them? It takes such a high price to win them over! ? It''s not over if you know Lin Luo directly. The two of them panicked a little, wondering whether they should return the things Laura gave them? "That... Laura, can you introduce this friend of yours for us too!?" Gerry said cautiously. Now the Super S Grade instructors in the Holy Land want to see Lin Luo. If they can build a line for their mentor, the mentor will never treat them badly... When Laura heard Gerry''s words, although she still didn''t understand what happened, it would never be a trivial matter to make Gerry so cautious! ? In addition to Norat¡¯s constant winking from the side, she finally nodded and said: ¡°Of course, I have something to find Lin Luo, so let¡¯s go together, but I will also bring Kadanya. , She is Lin Luo''s girlfriend..." Laura''s last few words were very long, and Gerry and Morden shivered instantly. Kadanya, they saw, isn''t it the sister of Laura? When Laura entered the natural courtyard for the first time, she brought Kadanya by her side. Part of the reason why Gerry and Moldon agreed to Laura was because of the existence of Kadaya... But never thought of it! ! This Kadanya turned out to be the girlfriend of that awesome character! ? The two were shocked in a cold sweat, and began to curse in their hearts: "What a damn, almost overturned..." Robbing a girlfriend with that awesome character, isn''t that a quest for death? People can kill even the sword saints of the Shadow Tribe, do you care about them? Even their mentor, they don¡¯t take it seriously... Chapter 777： A bit annoying lately On the other side, Lin Luo and others were sitting quietly in a bar. During this period, no less than ten people had come to invite Lin Luo and them, but without exception, they were all refused. Lin Luo''s head also hurt a little. What he explained, Mentor Helen did indeed do it, and the effect was simply explosive. Now as long as he walks on the street, he will be recognized immediately. Of course, a large part of it was because of seeing the dress of the "Sao" bag, which recognized Lin Luo. After all, in the Holy Land, except for Xiao led by Lin Luo, no one really dares to wear this... As a result, Lin Luo completely became a celebrity in the Holy Land. He just wanted to come to the bar to relax, and instantly attracted countless people who wanted to woo him, and he was annoyed... Lin Luo guessed that the high level of the Holy Land had already reported the matter to the elves. As long as the elves started paying attention, the war between the elves and the shadow tribes would start instantly... At that time, he can take this opportunity to rush the reward value. So, just to bring out the big fish of the Shadow Tribe... He endured it. Layla and Landis also came, feeling the fiery gaze from the people around, and it felt like a dream. Once upon a time, they were still members of the Holy Land Cannon Fodder Concentration Camp, struggling hard at the bottom of the Holy Land, and they might even lose their lives at any time. But now, their identities have changed instantly. auzw.com The reason for all this change was that they were sitting on the same table with Lin Luo, and I have to say that this is simply too real. "This should be the sixteenth!?" Serena sat beside Lin Luo and said boredly. She knew that Lin Luo must have her own big plan, but this feeling of being paid attention to all the time, to be honest, was a bit uncomfortable. When Selena was talking, Su Xiaoyu and Fu Xinyi also nodded quickly. They are equally boring! ! And Avila, who is usually the most noisy, is quiet and a little strange. Since she found out that she had lost a war behemoth, she immediately noticed the malice from all over the world, and it was not pleasing to everyone. Especially Lin Luo, his eyes looked like a sacred beast Husky... At this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded. "Hahaha, Senior Brother Gerry, Senior Brother Molden, you guys are here too, are you here to invite Lin Luo?" The person who had just been rejected by Lin Luo walked to the door and saw Gerry and Moldon, as well as Laura, Kadanya, and Norat, and said suddenly, "I''m afraid you are here in vain. But I personally brought the invitation from the instructor, but it was still refused." When he saw Gerry and Moldon, they were mixed up with the newcomer Laura, and his tone was full of disgust, "You are really attracted by this woman, can you really give your mentor a long face!?" This person was named Ge Dawei, and he was also a member of the circle of disciples of the instructor of the Holy Land Nature Academy. He had also accepted Laura''s invitation, but he refused. How could it be possible that a woman who had just entered the Holy Land wanted to get into their circle? "Hmph, not only did you win over Gerry and Morden, but now you want to take advantage of Lin Luo''s fame, really naive." Ge Dawei was not polite at all, "I advise you to go back, Lin Luo will never see you..." Chapter 778： There really is a gap between people Gerry and Morden looked at each other, then smiled mysteriously. If this kind of thing is placed in the past, it is really possible, but they are here today... Neither of them paid attention to Ge Dawei, but cast their eyes on Laura and Kadanya. As soon as Kadanya entered the bar, her eyes began to scan the entire space, and she soon saw Lin Luo and the others at the table. After that, she ran over with joy without any hesitation. Laura and Norat followed close behind, followed by Gerry and Moldon. From beginning to end, no one paid any attention to Ge Dawei, and he didn''t even say a word... Seeing this, Ge Dawei''s face instantly became gloomy. Forget about Gerry and Moldon, after all, they are disciples of the teacher of the Academy of Natural Sciences just like him. But what do these two women mean! ? Two newcomers who have just entered the Holy Land, one of them is an ordinary person, and even the Spirit Sea has not been opened yet, so they dare to ignore him! ? Ge Dawei was so angry that he wanted to go over and watch these people make a fool of himself, and then ridiculed them fiercely. It''s best to find an opportunity to drive these two people out of the Holy Land. For him, this kind of thing is too simple, just move a finger. However, at the next moment, Ge Dawei was speechless in horror. Because when he saw the two women, he sat directly on Lin Luo''s table and mingle with the others. Even Yu Gerry and Morden only dared to stand beside them! ! ! At this moment, Ge Dawei finally realized that something was wrong, and took a breath... Those two women knew Lin Luo! ? And Gerry and Morden obviously wanted to take this opportunity to meet Lin Luo... Yes, exactly! ! auzw.com From the bottom of Ge Dawei''s heart even thought, if he had agreed to Laura''s win-win situation, would he have a chance to stand by the table! ? However, he has no chance. Gerry and Morden stood by the table, watching Lin Luo and they were talking and laughing, they didn''t feel aggrieved at all, and even felt it was a supreme honor. There is no other reason, because the person in front of him is the awesome character who has killed the Juggernaut, is the super fierce that their mentor wants to make friends with by all means... It is an honor to be able to stand by. Didn''t you see the one who mocked just now, can you only watch them all kinds of envy and hatred from a distance? At this time, Lin Luo noticed Gerry and Morden and suddenly said to Laura: "His Royal Highness, are these two your friends? Why didn''t they sit down? Instead, they stood there and giggled?" Laura was also a bit speechless. sit down! ? Do they dare? Along the way, she had learned about Lin Luo and their feats from Norat, and they actually killed a sword master of the Shadow Tribe! ? You know, this was able to single out three or four instructor-level existences in the Holy Land, but Lin Luo and the others said that they were killed. And her? Through the power of the empire in the Holy Land, countless relationships were opened up, and then he entered the Natural Academy and became a disciple of a teacher. Even the disciples of other teachers don¡¯t know how much it cost... Sure enough, there is a gap between people and people, and they cannot be compared at all. Because it will kill the popularity! ! Laura regrets now in her heart. If she hadn''t left at the same time, she would have her share of the credit for killing the Sword Saint, and it would take off directly with the power of Noah Empire. Where can there be so much shit! ? ? Chapter 779： Two elven royals Laura just wanted to introduce Lin Luo. At this moment, everyone''s communicators rang. Didi... Didi... The sound resounded throughout the bar instantly. In this case, information will generally be released to notify everyone when there are important things in the Holy Land. Laura, Norat, Gerry, Morden, Layla, Landis and others took out their communicators almost at the same time. When they saw the above information, everyone took a breath. Elf royal family, here comes! ? Moreover, more than one came. According to the information, two elven royal families will soon come to the holy land to investigate the fact that the Shadow Tribe dispatched the Sword Saint and the Shadow Beast to attack the vanguard team... In the next moment, everyone''s fiery eyes fell on Lin Luo again. As the sword saint of the Shadow Tribe, Akatsuki has already attracted the attention of the elves. If they can join the elves, they will take off. No, take off with the entire holy land! ! Because since the establishment of the Holy Land, the Holy Land has always been a vassal of the Elves, and no one has really entered the vision of the Elves. Even if it is the overlord of the three supreme levels, the elves are not in the eyes. According to their words, the supreme level promoted in the third dimension cannot be called the supreme level in the true sense... This can be seen from the combat power. The three Supreme Ranks of the Holy Land are shooting at the same time, and even one Supreme Rank of the Elf race can''t help it. The same is true for the weaker S-Class. Can you single out three or four Super S Grade psionic warriors without seeing a sword saint from the Shadow Tribe? This is a natural disability, and there is no way to make it up! ! Everyone swallowed silently, and the fire in their eyes became more and more intense. auzw.com If we can have a good relationship with Lin Luo and others at this time, the future benefits will definitely be greatly reduced... Some of them saw Gerry and Morden standing by Lin Luo''s table, their eyes flashed with unprecedented envy. Gerry and Morden naturally accepted all the envy of the surroundings, and they even felt floating. But Lin Luo ignored other people''s eyes, what he was looking forward to finally came. Since this matter can attract the attention of the Elves, it can naturally also attract the attention of the Shadows. All he needs to do is to wait quietly for the big fish to get the bait. But looking at the information on the communicator, he had a hunch, knowing that things might not be as easy as he thought. Two elven royals! In addition, there are four guardians... Seeing the three words guardian, Lin Luo somehow thought of what Aisha had said! ? Is Aisha here too! ? If this is the case, besides the sword saint, Aisha''s purpose may also be related to the guardian... Just as he was thinking about it, a few more figures walked into the bar and walked in the direction of Lin Luo and the others. And the one in the front is Helen of the monastery. At this time, Helen, with a bright smile on her face, did not expect the matter to reach the elves so quickly, and directly sent two elven royals to come. This is something that the Holy Land has never seen before. But Lin Luo just came to the Holy Land and did one thing casually. Yes, just do it casually! ! In Helen''s eyes, Lin Luo''s identity has risen to the point where he is on par with the three major overlords... Even faintly above it. And her coming this time meant that the supreme class of the monastery meant to invite Lin Luo to greet the elf royal family! ! Chapter 780： Sincerity of the monastery The arrival of Helen and others also shocked the entire bar. "My God, aren''t these monastery teachers? Why are there so many?" "Instructor Helen, Instructor Zhang Shaoyuan, Instructor Scott, and Instructor Shelley. They are all the most powerful teachers in the monastery. Why are they here!?" "Oh my god, what happened? Is it related to the elf royal family?" "No, I guess they came for Lin Luo!" "Wow, why is this guy again? Everyone I see when I go out today is talking about this guy. Can''t even the monastery teacher sit still?" Countless exclamations sounded instantly. The monastery is the most powerful of the three forces, and its teacher is also a leader in the Holy Land Super S Grade. If you can become one of their disciples, you can definitely walk sideways in the Holy Land. At this time, Helen walked to the table of Lin Luo and others, and said with a smile: "Lin Luo, finally found you. Hurry up with me, the two elves of the royal family are about to descend on the holy land, as the first to kill the sword master Hero, you also need to meet..." meet! ? Lin Luo suddenly felt like digging a hole by himself and jumping down. It was this kind of thing that annoyed him most. However, he changed his mind and thought that he could also use this opportunity to add fire, completely exposing himself under the vision of the Shadow Race, using himself as a bait to drop more and bigger fish... "Of course it''s okay." The more Lin Luo thought about it, the more he found it feasible, and he agreed very simply. It would be great if the entire Shadow Race was sent out. But when he thought about it, he asked casually, "By the way, Mentor Helen, who are the two elf royals who came this time?" auzw.com"Of course, it is your former teammate, His Royal Highness Aisha. As for the other one, her identity is equally noble, no less than His Highness Aisha." Helen smiled mysteriously. Lin Luo frowned instantly. Sure enough... It seemed that things were pretty much what he expected. This time Aisha came to deal with the Shadow Race, and there might be another thing for the Elf Royal Guardian. When Serena and Kadanya heard this, their ears stood up in an instant, and they were still brooding about what Aisha had said. Ever since, the two said almost in unison: "Teacher Helen, can we go too?" "Of course, all the members you know must go!!" Helen said, introducing the few people next to Lin Luo, "These are the teachers of the monastery. I want to invite you to join the natural academy. Just put a name on it. I don''t know what you think?" She was also a little helpless. These things were explained by the supreme overlord of the monastery, but if you want to join the three forces, you must choose a mentor as a disciple. Therefore, Helen brought almost the most powerful Super S Grade instructor in the entire monastery, with the purpose of using these members in Xiao to secure Lin Luo into the monastery. Lin Luo and the others don''t care, because they have encountered many such things today. But Gerry, Morden, Layla, and Landis, who stood not far away and stared at Ge Dawei here, thought everyone in the bar took a breath. As the Super S Grade instructor in the Holy Land, everyone is a person with status and status. Even if you want to make friends with Lin Luo in your heart, many are just sending disciples. But the monastery is great. It is too sincere to allow so many teachers who are almost invisible to come forward! ? Chapter 781： Feiyun team, took off Join the monastery! ? Lin Luo knew all about these holy land forces'' plans. The monastery has dispatched so many teachers, isn''t it the intention to tie him into the monastery? But the purpose of entering the fourth dimension is to create Konoha, that is to say, the holy land is just a temporary residence for him. As soon as the time comes, Lin Hao will leave directly. Therefore, he refused without even thinking about it, "Teacher Helen, I have already said that I am not like joining a monastery..." But in the next moment, Lin Luo saw the enviable "color" in the eyes of Teacher Laila, and suddenly changed his words and said: "But Teacher Laila, she might not refuse the invitation of the monastery, is mine right? Laila teacher!?" When Leila heard Lin Luo''s words, her face was shocked and horrified, and she didn''t know what to say for a while... She was only invited by the old dean of Star City Green, and only then became Lin Luo''s teacher for a few days. To be honest, this identity is almost completely negligible for Lin Luo today, but Lin Luo actually gave her this opportunity. Layla''s face "exposed" a moving "color", her tone was a little condensed, "I, I, I... can I really?" "Teacher Leila, as long as you want, you can!!!" Lin Luo said with a smile. "Yes, Teacher Leila, we don''t like to join a monastery, but you can." "If you have learned any great combat skills and tactics in the monastery, remember to teach us." "Teacher Leila, please agree..." Serena, Su Xiaoyu, and Fu Xinyi also took advantage of the situation and said. auzw.com Laura and Norat "showed" a trace of envy on their faces. If she hadn''t left before, wouldn''t she be qualified to join the monastery now? Once the two join the monastery, how can they run around for the rise of the empire? Gerry and Morden are even more envious. The monastery and the natural courtyard in the holy land are completely different forces. The disciples in the monastery have the highest status in the holy land, which is several steps away from the natural courtyard... Helen, Zhang Shaoyuan, Scott and Shelley of the monastery took a breath when they heard Lin Luo calling the A-level psionic warrior a teacher. One day is a teacher, and the whole life is a teacher. From Lin Luo''s respect for this Leyla, it can be seen that this Leyla is extremely important in Lin Luo''s heart. Therefore, Helen immediately said: "Layla, since you are Lin Luo''s teacher, as long as you join the monastery, you will be a teacher of the monastery from now on, and your status in the monastery is the same as that of other teachers. How do you feel? ?" Let Layla be a disciple of other mentors! ? What a joke, this is the character Lin Luo wants to call a teacher, even if Layla is willing, someone must dare to accept it... So let Laila become the teacher of the monastery, this is the most suitable choice. When Layla heard Helen''s words, she suddenly became horrified, "Can I be the teacher of the monastery?" "Of course you can. Starting from today, you will be one of the monastery tutors. After I go back, you can go through the formalities directly for you." Helen said, directly confirming the matter. Lan Daisi next to Layla looked blank, unable to react. Why did Layla, who was just a member of the Holy Land Pioneer Squad, become a monastery instructor in an instant! ? Damn it! Feiyun team has a monastery teacher. Doesn''t that mean that Feiyun team has taken off! ? Chapter 782： Two Aisha In the end, Layla finally agreed to join the monastery at the invitation of Helen. This may be the only teacher with only A-level strength since the opening of the Holy Land. but¡­¡­ Even Scott, the most powerful Super S Grade instructor in the monastery, did not dare to look down upon him. Because of Layla, but Lin Luo''s teacher. Afterwards, Lin Luo and others followed Helen and went to the monastery to meet the elf royal family. He had to go, in order to attract the big fish of the Shadow Race, he had to come back to attract the strong from the Shadow Race to assassinate him. Now that the reward value of the reincarnation eye has been exchanged, it only takes an opportunity for Konoha to be recreated in this world. And this opportunity is the war between the elves and the shadows! ! The monastery is a huge building similar to the Church of the Middle World. When Lin Luo and the others entered the monastery, many people were already waiting here. In addition to the people in the monastery, there are also people in the Natural Academy and Yanwu Hall. And the people who can participate in meeting the Elf Royal Family are almost all high-ranking powers... When these people saw Lin Luo and others, they immediately started to talk. "This person is Lin Luo, the man who killed the Juggernaut!?" "The person behind him, is it Akatsuki!? This dress is really like a rumored "Sao" bag. Normal people don''t dare to wear it like this?" "Hmph, do you think the person who kills the Shadow Race Sword Saint will be a normal person?" "That''s true too!!" Laura, who came with Lin Luo, felt Chen Ze in her heart after hearing the discussions of these people around her. These people turned out to be someone she didn''t have the right to meet, but now she is standing on both sides to welcome them. It can be said that the status is completely reversed. auzw.com All of this was brought by Lin Luo. Laura sighed deeply. She had already missed an opportunity and would never miss a second time. At this moment, a muffled sound came out. I saw in the midair above the monastery, the void was torn into a huge crack, and then a huge battleship slowly sailed out of the crack. It is the giant battleship specially used by the elven royal family in war... Lin Luo stared at this battleship, a little suspicious in his heart, because this battleship was too similar to the one in the Imperial Treasury. But there is a little difference. The aura on the battleship in the imperial treasury was obviously older and stronger than the one in mid-air. A hint of thought suddenly appeared in Lin Luo''s mind. The battleship that the elven royal family was riding on seemed to be carved out of the battleship in the imperial treasury... Just thinking of this thought, even Lin Luo himself was shocked. He seems to have found an amazing thing! ? And just as Lin Luo was thinking about it, the six figures suddenly fell slowly from the battleship and landed in front of everyone steadily. The two headed are the royal family with the highest status of the elves! ! "See your Royal Highness the two elves!!" The people of the major forces in the Holy Land did not dare to neglect the slightest, and quickly bowed down and bowed carefully. But only Lin Luo had a dull face and an incredible face... Avila couldn''t help it at first, and screamed directly, "Damn, what''s going on? How come there are two Aisha!?" However, no one answered her. Because Lin Luo and the others also understand why there are two Aisha exactly the same in front of them! ? Chapter 783： Aishas sister, Maggie Avila¡¯s exclamation caused the one behind the two elven royals to instantly change "color", and yelled: "Bold, your Royal Highness''s name, how can a low-level native like you be able to speak directly? Kneel and apologize to me. , Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you..." The people around listened to this hum, their heads lowered, and they did not dare to make the slightest noise. Compared with the noble elven royal family, those who enter this world from the third dimension are natives, cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at any time, and they have almost no status at all. "Wow, who are you so special, do you want to fight?" Avila was stunned by this person, how could she stand it, she rolled up her sleeves and was ready to fight. However, she had not had time to take a step in the future and was immediately stopped by Lin Luo. When he heard this man''s words, his face was a little gloomy, and he suddenly said to one of the elf royals: "Aisha, the people you brought, don''t you want to take care of them?" Although the two elven royal families in front of them look exactly the same, as long as you pay a little attention, you can still find some subtle differences. The real Aisha has always been cold and cold, almost unchanged. For the other one, a hint of cunning flashed from his eyes, filled with a taste of mischief, it was just pretending. Aisha glanced at Lin Luo, and a cold voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, don''t make a mistake. I didn''t bring this person. If you think he is unhappy, you can just shoot." She paused, and then said: "But don''t blame me for not reminding you that this person is not weak, if you lose, you will die..." auzw.com As soon as Aisha¡¯s voice fell, the person who spoke just now looked at Lin Luo, and his eyes suddenly "showed" a strong sense of war, making the entire void stagnate, causing people Breathing becomes a little difficult. Lin Luo felt the intent to fight, smiled coldly, and stepped directly forward, protecting Serena and others behind him. Just when he was about to explode the Chakra in his body, another Aisha suddenly stepped forward and looked at Lin Luo''s whole body. Then he said: "Oh, you can distinguish me from Aisha, yes. very good." But the next moment, her tone condensed suddenly, with a hint of coldness, "Adams, as my guardian, you should completely obey my orders, but just now you spoke without my consent. Do you know what to do!?" Adams''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "I see, Your Highness!!" As soon as the voice fell, his right hand suddenly grabbed the wrist of his left hand and tore it abruptly. Amidst a splash of blood, he tore off his left arm directly. This sudden change caused Serena and others'' faces to fuse instantly. Seeing this scene, the senior officials of the major forces in the Holy Land pressed their heads lower, for fear of offending the elf royal family. But Adams, as the person involved, did not change his face from beginning to end, and even looked towards However, Adams'' face did not change from beginning to end, and even the war intent in Lin Luo''s eyes did not change. And the elven royal pretending to be Aisha nodded in satisfaction when seeing Adams''s actions, and then said to Lin Luo: "Get to know, my name is Maggie, I am the sister of Aisha in your mouth." She looked at Lin Luo''s gaze, full of curiosity, "Can you tell me, how did you tell me and Aisha!?" Chapter 784： Kindness and rejection Lin Luo didn''t speak, but his gaze at Ma Qi revealed a trace of fear. He is not afraid of the strength of Maggie and the guardians behind her, but of her style of acting. This is exactly a witch! ? Because the guardian talked at will, let him break an arm, this kind of thing is simply incredible. If someone offends her, wouldn''t she be quickly killed! ? Adams saw Lin Luo did not speak, and wanted to break out again, but was blocked by Maggie. A bright smile appeared on her face, and then said: "Aisha, this guardian of yours is a bit interesting, dare to ignore me, but I don''t know if his strength is as powerful as you said!?" After finishing speaking, Ma Qi looked at Lin Luo''s eyes and showed unprecedented interest, as if she had found some fun toy. Aisha glanced at Ma Qi, expressionless, "Ma Qi, put away your bad taste, before Lin Luo completes the Guardian test, he can''t be regarded as my guardian!?" After that, her gaze suddenly condensed, and she said to the high-level personnel of the major forces in the surrounding holy land: "The shadow tribe dispatched sword saints and shadow beasts to attack the holy land. We already know that from now on, all personnel in the holy land will urgently prepare for battle. Status, serving as the vanguard of the war between the Elves and the Shadows..." As he said, Aisha suddenly took out a scroll and handed it to Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, from now on, you are the leader of the Holy Land Vanguard. How to mobilize the Holy Land to win this war is your business. The elves will not I will not even interfere." She paused, and continued: "And this is a test of whether you can become the official guardian of the Elven Royal Family..." auzw.com As soon as Aisha''s voice fell, the high-level leaders of the major forces around the holy land suddenly took a breath. Let the Holy Land be the vanguard of the war! ? This is not the same as cannon fodder! ? Originally they thought that if the Holy Land killed a Sword Saint and captured a Shadow Beast, the Holy Land would be able to escape its status as cannon fodder! ? It now seems that they think too much. And let Lin Luo lead them to fight against the Shadow Race, isn''t this sending the group to annihilate? It''s not that these people don''t trust Lin Luo, and no one even doubts Lin Luo''s strength, but Lin Luo is too young, and he has experienced war even when he is young, how can he lead them! ? Lin Luo didn''t take the scroll, but slowly said, "I will handle the matter between the Holy Land and the Shadow Race. Since your Elves don''t plan to interfere, that would be great!?" Aisha frowned when she heard this. And Maggie laughed even more, "Aisha, have you heard that the conditions you won from the major elders in the clan were rejected by this guy!?" She glanced at Lin Luo and smiled more happily, "Lin Luo, do you know? The Guardian test prepared by the Elves for you is to win the war with the Shadows without any help, since You don¡¯t need the help of the Holy Land, that would be great." Maggie glanced around at the senior officials of the major forces in the surrounding holy land, and said in a very disdainful tone: "After all, these people are the generation with ghosts in their hearts. They are likely to betray you at critical moments and sell you directly, but you don¡¯t Not fighting alone..." After speaking, she beckoned, and two aliens came forward immediately. Chapter 785： A disaster Maggie pointed to the two and introduced: "These two people are the same as you and one of the candidates for the guardian. In the war of the shadow race, whoever has the greatest credit can become the guardian of the elf royal family! ?" Then, she suddenly announced loudly: "Everyone, the war has begun. You killed a sword saint of the Shadow Race, and you also captured a war behemoth, so this place is likely to become the primary target of the Shadow Race... ¡­" "If you do your best to help Lin Luo, there may be a ray of life. If you do, there is only one way to perish. Everyone, good luck to you..." After speaking, Maggie took Adams and left, leaving Aisha and the other three in place. Aisha saw Ma Qi leave, and then she spoke to Lin Luo and introduced the two who had just stood up: "Lin Luo, these two are the eclipse of Lowell from the Sky Lei Clan and the Mo Yu Clan. Like the Holy Land, the Moyu tribe is one of the affiliated forces of the elven tribe, and these two races have also participated in the war between the elven tribe and the shadow tribe, helping them to become guardians of the elven royal family." Rowell and Eclipse nodded to Lin Luo, but their eyes were extremely sharp. After all, only those who have done the most in the war can become the guardians of the Elf Royal Family... In other words, they and Lin Luo are in a competitive relationship. Rowell glanced at the senior officials of the major forces in the Holy Land, his tone was also a little disdainful, "Lin Luo, right, is this your tribe? It''s too weak, I hope they can help you...hehe..." Although Eclipse didn''t speak, the disdain in his eyes was not hidden at all. This sacred place opened up by the third dimension is indeed too weak, even one-third of the strength of the Mo Yu clan. auzw.com It seems that the final winner of this test will be decided between him and Rowell. This Lin Luo has no threat at all! ? Aisha has no intention of controlling the threats of Rowell and Eclipse. "Lin Luo, if you want to be the guardian of the Elf royal family and a real sanctuary, then make good use of it, because in the war In, it is impossible to reverse the situation with personal power..." "I have finished speaking. As for what to do, you still need to make your own decision!?" After speaking, Aisha directly took Rowell and Eclipse and turned and left. At this time, her words came out again, "You have one day to prepare. After one day, the elves'' orders will be issued on time, and all All Guardian candidates will go to the front line..." Until the two elven royal families left, in the huge monastery, the top leaders of the major forces gathered here, but no one spoke first. Originally they thought this incident was an opportunity for the rise of the Holy Land, but they didn''t expect it to be a disaster at all! ? Without the aid of the elves, how could the Holy Land be able to win this war! ? Finally, an instructor from Yanwutang stared at Lin Luo and the others, "Huh, you know you have caused this matter yourself. You can fight this war by yourself. I won''t participate in it..." As soon as this person''s voice fell, several more voices rang out, "Yes, if you didn''t kill a sword master, how could you drag the Holy Land into the war!?" Chapter 786： Expel "I quit!!" "I also quit..." Almost in an instant, many instructors at the Natural Academy and Yanwu Hall decided to withdraw from the struggle between Lin Luo and the Shadow Race. Even people from the Taoist Academy announced their withdrawal. If there is help from the elves, they will naturally participate happily. But the elf royal family said that this war will be Lin Luo and the shadow family''s own business, and the elf family will not intervene. That being the case, why did they go to die? With many mentors successively deciding to withdraw from the war, the scene instantly fell into embarrassment. Avila was unbearable, and stunned at the mentors who had withdrawn, "Wow, you guys, when you have the credit, you will find someone to cheat Lin Luo, and now you run faster than anyone in a crisis. Is it a dog?" Lin Luo didn''t speak, but he stared at these people with disdain. Saying they are dogs, they have insulted dogs, they are not as good as dogs... It''s no wonder that Maggie would say that these people in the Holy Land are the generation with ghosts in mind. No wonder the Holy Land has been opened for so long and has never really entered the vision of the elves... They can stand by and watch Lin Luo''s affairs at a critical moment, and they may betray the Elves in the future. The situation in the Holy Land is caused by these people. And those who refused, were criticized as dogs by Avila pointing their noses, and their faces were all blue for a while. But they did not dare to attack... auzw.com On the one hand, they are afraid of Xiao Lin Luo led, on the other hand, their faces are also a little red. After all, this matter is indeed their fault. But I knew it was going to die, why did I go there! ? One of the instructors of the Natural Academy even said: "Lin Luo, this is a war between you and the Shadow Race. I hope you leave the Holy Land immediately and don''t drag the Holy Land into the war..." "However, Lin Luo, we hope you leave immediately." "Just now the elf royal family said that the elf family''s order will only be issued one day later, so you must leave before tomorrow..." And the other people began to agree in an instant. "What''s so special, you are not as good as a dog. See if you speak human words?" Avila exploded. "The one named Maggie just said that the Holy Land is also one of the targets of the Shadow Race, but not only did you fail to unite against foreign enemies, you even started expelling your own people, which is too much." Hearing what Avila said, some people were silent, but they did not change their position... Lin Luo glanced at these people and said lightly: "Don''t worry, we will leave, but you don''t regret it in the future. In the future, you kneel on the ground and beg me, and I won''t be here..." After finishing speaking, he directly left Serena and Kadanya and others. "Yes, you dog things have been remembered for me. Even if we beg us to come over, we won''t come..." Avila said harshly to the people present, and then quickly followed. Helen wanted to persuade, but she didn''t say anything when she saw other higher-ranking mentors. She obviously stated her position. She knew that she was slight, so what could she say? As for Layla, she barely hesitated and left behind Lin Luo. Although she became a teacher of the Taoist Academy, it was Lin Luo''s credit. Now that Lin Luo has left, what is she still staying here for! ? Lin Luo nodded. He was planning to take away Teacher Leila, but when he saw her leave by himself, he also let go. But what surprised him was that Laura and Norat also left behind, which he didn''t expect... Chapter 787： station A day later, the elves'' orders arrived on time. Lin Luo from the human sacred land, Lowell from the Sky Thunder tribe, and Eclipse from the Moyu tribe all marched to the front line and went to the place assigned by the elves to the trio. In this war with the Shadow Race, the three of them will lead their respective forces against the Shadow Race. If they win, the one with the greatest credit among the three will become the guardian of the Elven Royal Family. But if it fails, then the Lin Luo three and the forces behind them will be wiped out, and the Elves will not care. This is the cruelty of this world, and a big fist is the last word. As everyone knows, this fits Lin Luo''s intentions, contacting the elves and shadow races to make a fortune, and by the way, find a suitable place to create Konoha. And all this has been prepared for him... However, when Lin Luo and the others rushed to the station, they were instantly stunned. There is a desert with no end in sight. Some are just yellow sand, but nothing else. "Wow, is there any mistake? This is our station!?" Avila looked at the desert in front of her, and instantly became unhappy, "Does the Elves want us to block the invasion of the Shadows here? How can this be done!?" "Damn, Aisha is too uninteresting. She prepared such a big hole for us, and we actually jumped down stupidly!?" She paused, and then asked: "Lin Luo, what should we do now!? How about we retreat? How can we fight against the army of the Shadow Race?" Serena, Kadanya and others, looking at the desert ahead, were also completely messed up. auzw.com is so special, where is this test of the Elf Guardian! ? Is this just trying to kill them? For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Luo, wanting to know what he meant? To be sure, as long as Lin Luo said to retreat, they would absolutely leave without saying a word, what the test of the guardian of the elves, what the war, go to hell! Even if the Holy Land is destroyed, it has nothing to do with them! ! Everyone was suffocating an anger, as long as they thought of the disgusting appearance of those people in the Holy Land, they would grit their teeth, and wished to beat them up. Lin Luo naturally saw the anger of Serena and others, and he smiled lightly, "I think this place is very good!? As a resident, it couldn''t be better." However, as soon as his voice fell, Avila''s dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded, "Damn, Lin Luo, are you mad, this ghost place is okay!? There is sand everywhere, where is it!?" Avila thought about it and became more angry, "If the Shadow Race really fights over, and there is no hiding place, that''s okay, what a shit!?" Lin Luo didn''t pay attention to this second item. For him, this desert is definitely the most suitable... The harsher the environment, the safer it is. As for what Avila said is nothing, it is only temporary, and it will be soon. The next moment, the Chakra inside Lin Luo suddenly burst out, shouting, "Mu Dun. The tree world is here!!" Suddenly, in the desert in the eyes of everyone, huge towering trees rose from the ground, instantly turning into a sea of ??trees forest. In the huge desert, a huge forest suddenly appeared. This and the surrounding yellow sand must be particularly abrupt! ! ! Chapter 788： The creation of Konoha When the tree world came, Lin Luo only used it twice. The last time it was used, it was used when fighting Kidd who was taken over by Robb in the Imperial Academy competition. But that time was blocked by Robb''s seal, so other people didn''t even know. At this moment, everyone saw the forest standing in the desert in their eyes, and their eyes were dumbfounded. However, it is not over yet! ! In the horrified eyes of everyone, Lin Luo''s loud shout sounded again, "Mu Dun. Sizhu Family!!!" As soon as the words fell, in the forest ahead, one after another wooden houses suddenly took shape, turning into a small village in the blink of an eye. A forest grows out of the desert, and then a village emerges from the forest. This scene has completely subverted the perception of others. Avila pointed at the village and screamed, "This, this...what is going on? Am I dazzled?" Other people are also emoticons. Kadanya was the first to react, and suddenly asked: "Lin Luo, have you planned and anticipated all this, so that all will leave the Holy Land so simply!?" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone''s curious eyes fell on Lin Luo instantly. This kind of combat skill is simply a must for home travel. It is practical wherever you go. No wonder Lin Luo left the Holy Land so directly! ? It turned out that he had planned it a long time ago. But Lin Luo smiled mysteriously, "Those are not important. The important thing is that from now on, this is our holy land, and its name is Konoha!!" auzw.com "Konoha!?" The others muttered the name, completely not understanding what it meant! Only Lin Luo himself knew the meaning of the two words Konoha. The next moment, his eyes suddenly burst with unprecedented confidence, "It won¡¯t be long before the name Konoha will resound throughout the fourth dimension. Wherever the leaves fly, the fire is endless!!" Others listened to Lin Luo''s yelling in the second grade, and became even more confused. Only Kadanya looked at the village in front of her, frowning slightly, "Lin Luo, it is very difficult for us to expand Konoha, so how can Konoha ring through the entire fourth dimension!?" Afterwards, her eyes flashed with unprecedented precision, "Unless you have found a way to bring in more people to create Konoha, am I right!?" Following Lin Luo out of the Holy Land, apart from the members of the Akatsuki organization, only Layla, Landis, Laura, and Norat were left. They were nothing but a drop in the bucket. But after they heard Kadanya''s words, the whole person was confused. Unless you dig people from the sacred ground, where can you find more people to create Konoha! ? But it is almost impossible to dig people from the Holy Land! ? Even if it is possible, they are not willing to stay with the guys who have a ghost in their hearts. It is completely unhappy on their own. Lin Luo smiled at other people''s suspicions, "Don''t worry, you will know soon." Now he has already made up enough to redeem the reward value of Reincarnation Eye. As long as he has the reincarnation eye, Lin Luo can immediately use Huangquan Biliangzaka to break through the dimensional barrier between this world and the third dimension... At that time, people from the God of War tribe will be able to enter this world, and even people in the Noah Empire will be able to enter and leave this world freely! ! There are as many people who build Konoha! ! ! Chapter 789： Exchange the eyes of reincarnation, break through the barriers of dimensions Night came soon. Serena and others followed Lin Luo all the way, the news had already been heard at this moment. However, Lin Luo didn''t have any intention to rest, but adjusted his state to the peak state. Then he clicked on the system. His gaze fell on the eyes of Samsara, almost without any hesitation, he directly chose to exchange. As the reward value was consumed, Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly showed ripples, and when he opened his eyes, ripples appeared in the surrounding void. Purple "color" reincarnation eyes! ! This is the eye that controls life and death, and it is the most powerful pupil technique in the Naruto world. At the same time, Huangquan Hirazaka is also engraved into the eyes of reincarnation... Reincarnation Eye and Huangquan Biliangsaka also consumed all Lin Luo''s reward value. In addition, there was another thing that made Lin Luo happy. When his reincarnation opened his eyes, some information suddenly emerged from his mind. It''s a ninjutsu called time warp... This ninjutsu is similar to bullet time, which can speed up and slow down the flow of time, but it can only work on other ninjutsu. Similar to the **** of thunder, it is an extremely powerful auxiliary ninjutsu. In other words, when Lin Luo launches a ninjutsu, he can attach the time-distorted pupil power to ninjutsu, causing the time between Lin Luo and his opponent to be distorted... Just like the spiral pill that needed the cooperation of Fei Lei Shen in the past, it only needs Lin Luo to activate the time warp, which can speed up the flow of time, so that the original three seconds can be activated only need one second. And when other people''s combat skills fall on you, you can also see the time-distorted pupil power acting on the combat skills, slowing down the flow of time, and allowing you to have more opportunities to escape. It can be said that this time-distorting ninjutsu with Lin Luo''s reincarnation eye awakening is invincible in terms of offense and defense. auzw.com This has already involved the basin of time. Since ancient times, combat skills related to time and space have been powerful and suffocating... The reincarnation eye was exchanged, Huangquan Biliangzaka was recorded, and the pupil power that awakened the time warp made Lin Luo''s strength even higher. Today, even if he is facing the supreme level, he may not have the power to fight. But with joy, Lin Luo didn''t forget his mission. The next moment, the powerful pupils of Samsara''s eyes burst out. Then, in front of Lin Luo, a black "colored" portal appeared out of thin air, which was the portal between this world and the mysterious realm of war. Huangquan''s ability than Liangzaka can make Lin Luo freely shuttle between the real space and the alien space, and the mysterious realm is an alien space. In addition, Lin Luo had already carved countless flying thunder **** skills in the war mysterious realm, and it was easy to find the space node of the war mysterious realm. At the next moment, Lin Luo didn''t hesitate and stepped directly into the black space portal. At the same time, fighting in the mysterious realm. Under the leadership of Gabriel, all the goddesses of war began the most sacred kneeling ceremony every day. The object they bowed to was the statue at the entrance of the God of War tribe, but this statue was no longer the former statue of the God of War, but was replaced by a statue of Lin Luo. During this period of time, Gabriel had led the War God tribe to unify the power in the entire secret realm in accordance with Lin Luo''s instructions, quietly waiting for the moment when he stepped out of the mysterious realm of war. And at this moment, the void in front of them suddenly tore a huge crack, and immediately after they saw Lin Luo''s figure, he slowly walked out of the crack. Suddenly, all the female war gods had fiery gazes in their eyes, and they shouted in unison: "See Your Royal Highness War God!!" They even changed their titles, from the sons of the former God of War to the God of War now. For the female God of War of the God of War tribe, Lin Luo has replaced the original God of War in their eyes and has become a new faith. Chapter 790： New shrine The next day, the sky was still dark. However, Konoha, which has not been created for a day, has just started to get busy. Of course, these busy people are only Lin Luo the female **** of war from the mysterious realm of war. As for the others, they finally relax and are still sleeping. Even Serena, Kadanya and others are rare to steal for a while. Gabriel, Gaman, Gadot and all the female war gods, naturally they have heard of the fourth dimension, but they have never been there. Now that he has finally stepped into the fourth dimension, it is impossible to say that he is not happy. But they did not forget their responsibilities to build Konoha... Lin Luo said that from now on, this will be their home. From now on, there will be only Konoha Village and no War God tribe. Regarding how to build a tribe, Gabriel is naturally a familiar road, and there is no need for Lin Luo''s command at all, and all kinds of things are arranged tightly. And Lin Luo was also happy and free. Now that the first step has been completed, the rest is to use the God of War tribe as a transit point to break through the space barrier between the fourth and third dimensions. At that time, the entire empire will be their back garden. If you make good use of this, Konoha will soon become stronger. And their busy voices finally woke up a few guys who were sleeping! ! "Wow, what''s going on outside? Daqing kept chattering and arguing about the "wool" thread!?" Avila was awakened, "rubbing" her sleepy eyes as yet, feeling very accurate. However, the noise outside did not stop at all, but intensified and became louder. Avila completely blows up "Mao", "Damn, there is no end!?" She rushed out frantically, but everything that imprinted in front of her made her completely stunned. Konoha, who was still empty yesterday, was already crowded with hundreds of people. She glanced intently and exclaimed, "It''s not Gadot and Gaman, why are they here!?" auzw.com With Avila''s poor brain capacity, she didn''t understand what was going on at all! ? And beside her, Serena, Kadanya, Laura, Layla and others were also awake long ago. They looked at the scene in front of them and took a breath. People from the God of War tribe, come to Konoha! ? Lin Luo moved the entire War God tribe over! ? God! ! It''s incredible... As we all know, to go from the fourth dimension to the third dimension, you need to pass through the door of dimensions to get in and out. As a different space in the third dimension, the mysterious state of war also needs to go to the third dimension before entering the mysterious state of war. But now, the people fighting in the mysterious realm have come to the fourth-dimensional world and appeared in Konoha! ? Everyone felt like dreaming. At this time, Gabriel, Gadot, and Gaman came to Kadanya and Serena and saluted them solemnly before pulling everyone out of the dream. "This, this...this is not a dream!?" "It turned out to be true!?" "Wow, it''s really from the God of War tribe, how is this possible!?" Everyone exclaimed, and they suddenly heard what Kadanya said yesterday, Lin Luo is likely to be able to bring in more people from other places to build Konoha. But they never thought that this place turned out to be a tribe of God of War... Kadanya and Laura glanced at each other, their eyes flickering. Lin Luo was able to move the mysterious realm of war over, does that mean that he can also allow the people of the Noah Empire to enter and leave the world freely! ? If that were the case, Konoha would become a new holy land, a holy land belonging only to the Noah Empire... Chapter 791： Hidden danger Lin Luo stayed in his room, planning what to do next. Now the human problem is solved. With the help of the entire war mystery, coupled with the materials he obtained from the imperial treasury, Konoha can be built soon. but¡­¡­ The current Konoha still faces a problem. strength! ? Today Lin Luo, although with the help of the power of the reincarnation eye, can single-handedly defeat the supreme-level overlord, but like the shadow tribe, a powerful force second only to the elves, there must be more than one supreme-level overlord... Even if Lin Luo blocked a supreme-level overlord, Konoha would still be very dangerous if the Shadow Clan were to mobilize. Therefore, the first thing to do now is to improve the strength of other people. Only when Konoha really becomes stronger, can Lin Luo be assured of introducing people from the Noah Empire... Otherwise, everything is like a dream bubble and it is false. And the fastest way to improve the strength of others is undoubtedly the fairy cell. Injecting fairy cells can indeed make everyone stronger instantly, and even an ordinary person can quickly become an s-level strong. This can be known from him and Su Xiaoyu. But Lin Luo had a system, and Su Xiaoyu himself was extremely strong, so he succeeded. It can be said that both of them are accidental, not inevitable. Therefore, Lin Luo must act cautiously. Now the people in Konoha are his most important people, and no accidents are allowed. Thinking of this, he took out three injection devices equipped with fairy cells and walked out of the room. auzw.com At this time, the forest in front of Konoha had been cut down into a huge square. Not only that, Jiabaili and others even moved the God of War statue belonging to Lin Luo from the God of War tribe... Serena, Kadanya, Avila and others looked at the goddess of war who was kneeling towards the statue, and the corners of their mouths suddenly twitched. They didn''t know what Lin Luo had instilled in these female war gods, so that they could actually make these female war gods bow down like Lin Luo as a god? But they have to admit. These goddesses are simply too powerful. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the combat effectiveness, and you are still working hard. This is only one morning, and Konoha has been built like this. According to this efficiency, it is estimated that Konoha will be built into a small city in less than a month. At this time, Lin Luo''s figure slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone. In an instant, everyone ran over, surrounded Lin Luo, and began to complain. "Lin Luo, how did you do it?" "You actually moved the entire mysterious realm of war over here, too powerful!" "Since you can go to the mysterious realm of war, can you also return to the Noah Empire." "Wow, if that''s the case, wouldn''t I just go back if I want to go back in the future? At that time, I will have to gather people to kill the dogs in the Holy Land. No, I envy them..." Lin Luo felt a little relieved listening to their complaints. It can be seen that they almost have any sense of belonging to the Holy Land... To be able to create a safe place for everyone in this cruel world is what Lin Luo needs to do. Thinking of this, Lin Luo didn''t hesitate anymore and summoned Gabriel, Gaman and Gadot. If they "shoot" the fairy cells and no problems occur, then Lin Luo will be relieved to use Serena and the others... Chapter 792： Mass production S-class powerhouse Of course, Lin Luo also respects the decision of Gabriel, Gadot, and Gaman. If they don''t want to inject the fairy cells, then Lin Luo will not force it. When the three Gabriel heard Lin Luo''s call, they immediately put down what they were doing and ran over, kneeling on one knee, "Your Highness, what do you want!?" Lin Luo felt a little painful seeing this scene. He has persuaded him many times, and he does not need to bow down like this, but also needs to call him His Royal Highness. But Gabriel, Gaduo, Gamman, and all the other female war gods still went their own way, and did not listen at all. As long as they saw Lin Luo, they would just kneel on the ground, absolutely vague. For this reason, Lin Luo can only rely on them. He took out three injection devices equipped with immortal cells, and said: "You should be very clear about the current situation of Konoha. What you lack is high-end combat power, and these three "medicine" agents can instantly enhance your strength. , But there may be some unknown side effects. You can choose whether to take it or not..." However, before Lin Luo finished speaking, Gabriel interrupted him. She looked firm and said: "Our duty is to protect Your Highness and protect Konoha. Therefore, we will not give up any opportunity to improve our strength. Even if we die, we will not hesitate." After finishing speaking, Gabriel directly picked up a "shooting" device from Lin Luo''s hand, and "shooted" the fairy cells into her body. And Gadot and Gaman did not hesitate. Seeing this scene, Serena and others were silent for an instant. A little admired, but also a little touched. But their eyes are equally determined, because if you change to them, you will also choose the same way. From now on, they will also fight to protect Konoha, even if they die, they will not hesitate! ! And at this moment, three terrifying chakras suddenly broke out, and the chakra visible to the naked eye came out, like an armor, draped over the three of them. "This, this...this power!?" Gabriel, the most powerful of the God of War tribe, felt the continuous power in her body, and a huge wave was set off in her heart. miracle! ? This is simply a miracle... auzw.com For a while, Gabriel¡¯s belief in Lin Luo grew deeper. The same is true for Jiaduo and Jiaman! ! However, the transformation of the three has just begun... As the God of War of the God of War tribe, their control of power is not comparable to others, and they control the power in the body almost instantly. After that, three crisp clicks suddenly sounded, which was the sound of the bottleneck of the realm being broken. Gabriel, Gaduo, and Garman have been staying at the A-level peak for a long time. At this moment, they were injected with immortal cells, breaking through the bottleneck in an instant, and stepping into the S-level. Among them, Gabriel has stepped into Super S Grade with one foot. As long as it continues to fuse fairy cells, it will soon be able to step into Super S Grade. But Lin Luo didn''t expect this. As for Serena, Kadanya, Laura, and Norat, they have long been taken care of. Three S-level powerhouses were created in an instant, and one of them almost reached Super S-level! ? Mass production of s-level powerhouses! ? I drop it, it''s too cruel... For a while, everyone looked at Lin Luo''s eyes, filled with fiery heat, even the other female gods of war. If Konoha is all strong people above the s level. What holy place? What shadow clan? What Elf Royal Family? It''s all slag, just crush it and it''s over. There is no problem even to dominate the entire fourth dimension... Lin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and now he was sure that the fairy cells provided by the system would not bring any side effects. So next moment, hey! ! ! Chapter 793： The one named Lin Luo, how is he Time passed, half a month has passed in a blink of an eye. In the past half month, all the people in Konoha have been involved in the construction. Following Gabriel, Gado, and Gamman, the female war gods of the entire War God tribe have all integrated the fairy cells. The result made Lin Luo dumbfounded. There were nearly four hundred people in the God of War tribe. Except for some young ones, all the others stepped into the S grade, and none of them failed. But it''s a bit difficult for others. Serena, Avila, Jaina, Laura, Fu Xinyi, Norat and others, also fused with fairy cells, except for Laura and Norat who were originally S-class, but among them, Fu Xinyi was the only one. Entered the s level. This result surprised everyone. Although other people only need to fuse immortal cells, it will be a matter of time before stepping into S-level. But they are still somewhat unhappy that they did not immediately become an s-level powerhouse... However, Layla, who was originally the weakest, shocked everyone. Although she did not step into the s-level, she awakened Mu Dun... Of course, the comparison between Leila''s awakened Mu Dun and Lin Luoyi is like the comparison between Yamato and Zhujian in the world of Naruto. One used Mu Dun to calm the "turbulent" world, while the other could only engage in grassroots construction! ! So naturally, Layla became the main force of Konoha! ! It can be said that in just half a month, Konoha''s strength has risen to a terrifying level. Except for the high-end combat power such as Super S Grade and Supreme Grade, Konoha can definitely crush the Holy Land only on S Grade. In addition, the forest outside Konoha was all created by Lin Luo through Mu Dun, and the offense and defense inside were all controlled by Lin Luo. It was a fortress. auzw.com In addition, Lin Luo had long used the Thunder God enchantment to cover the entire forest, and it was impossible for others to break into Konoha. Now everything is ready, just wait for the Shadow Race to attack. On the other side, Qianren Canyon is hundreds of miles away from Konoha. The Lowell of the Tianlei tribe and the eclipse of the Moyu tribe are standing at the entrance of the canyon, watching the front. Suddenly, Rowell said: "Eclipse, the strength of the Mo Yu clan, you should know that it is far weaker than the Sky Thunder Clan." He smiled and continued: "So you can think about the suggestion I made to you before." Hearing Rowell''s words in the eclipse, his face instantly became difficult to look at. Just this morning, the two received news almost at the same time that the people of the Shadow Tribe had left the tribe and were rushing towards them. Therefore, Lowell found the eclipse in the first place, and wanted to discuss tactics to block the Shadow Race. But the eclipse did not expect that Rowell would mention this matter at this time! ! ? Relying on the strength of the Thunder Clan, Lowell once said to Eclipse that as long as Eclipse can help him win the position of guardian of the elven royal family, then he will protect the Moyu in the future. "Rowell, this war is not at the end, no one can say what will happen?" The eclipse suppressed the anger in my heart forcibly, "Maybe, at the end of the war, I may surpass you." "More than me!? Haha!!" Lowell chuckled, "Let''s just walk and see." Afterwards, he seemed to have heard something and asked again: "By the way, the one named Lin Luo, how is he?" Chapter 795： bet When Lin Luo spied on the military situation and was about to be a oriole, his information was also sent to the elves. The tribe of the elves is a huge moon tree. This moon tree obscured the sky and sun, unexpectedly forcibly propped up a secret realm. The elven clan is highly hierarchical, among which the elven royal family, as the most noble existence in the elven clan, lives at the top of the moon tree, second only to the place where the elven queen lives. At this time, in a bookstore at the top of the moon tree. Maggie took the information about Lin Hao in her hand and suddenly said to Aisha: "Aisha, this Lin Luo is really interesting, he actually built a resident in that desert, and he actually created a forest out of thin air." She quickly glanced at the information, and then handed the information to Aisha, "This ability is good, if only he can become a true guardian, then I can copy this ability..." Duplication is the ability of Maggie''s awakening mind force, capable of duplicating all the combat skills she wants. She saw the information on the intelligence, and suddenly became interested in Lin Luo''s abilities... If Lin Luo knew this, he would definitely sneer. Copy combat skills! ? Isn''t this the ability to write round eyes! ? Obviously he played the rest. Moreover, Mu Dun magical powers must be supported by an immortal human body, and the chakra corresponding to the awakening is "sex" before it can be used. I want to copy the magical powers of Mudun just by relying on a mental power system, so dream. Aisha glanced at Ma Qi, did not pick up the information she handed over, but said: "Do you think Lin Luo can become a true guardian!?" auzw.com When Maggie heard this, Yin and Yang said strangely: "How is it possible, even if he has the ability to kill a sword saint, but this time the Shadow Race is dispatched not only by the sword saint, but also a supreme class, and it will happen in an instant. Can destroy Lin Luo''s entire resident..." "Not only Lin Luo, but even Rowell and Eclipse have no hope. Hey, the supreme powerhouses of the Shadow Clan, even if they exhaust the power of the whole clan, they will be wiped out in a flash." Maggie paused, and a trace of "confusion" flashed across her face, "I really don''t understand, why did the Great Prophet use this as a test for the Guardian!? What else did the Great Prophet predict?" The big prophet in her mouth is the oldest existence in the elven clan, possessing the ability to predict, and is still above the elven queen. In this world, almost all major events have been predicted by the great prophet of the elves. It is precisely because of this that the elves can become one of the most powerful races in this world. Aisha heard Maqi talk about the Great Prophet, and suddenly smiled: "Perhaps the things the Great Prophet predicted may be something different from Lin Luo. I think Lin Luo can successfully become the Guardian..." She looked at Maggie, "Why don''t we make a bet!?" Ma Qi snorted, a little unhappy, "Huh, just gamble, I don''t believe that Lin Luo and the others can survive the impact of the Shadow Race!?" Lin Luo, who was far away in Konoha, didn''t realize that he had become Aisha and Maggie''s bet. After spying on the military situation, he went straight back to Konoha and started his plan as a oriole. They want to take advantage of Rowell and the eclipse to block the shadow tribe army, copy to the shadow tribe''s rear, and kill the shadow tribe''s supreme class and sword saint, they must first open the space channel behind Konoha and the shadow tribe. This is too simple for Lin Luo. What needs to be considered now is how to wipe out the Shadow Race without damage! ? After all, there were not many people in the War God tribe, and they couldn''t afford to lose. At this time, Lin Luo thought of the battleship in the Imperial Treasury... Chapter 796： Shadow Races offense Outside the Qianren Canyon, on the front that stretched for several kilometers, were all people from the Shadow Tribe. This time the war against the elven clan¡¯s affiliated forces is very important to the shadow clan, so a supreme class was dispatched, plus four sword saints and four war beasts, as well as tens of thousands of shadow clan people, staring at the same moment. Qianren Canyon. "Your Excellency, it has been investigated clearly. The Tianlei tribe and Moyu tribe are responsible for protecting the Qianren Canyon. They have built countless fortifications on the canyons on both sides of the Qianren Canyon. Beyond the gorge." At this moment, in the resident of the Shadow Clan, a sword saint said to a tall Shadow Clan member in front of him. This tall shadow tribe is the person in charge of this war against the elven tribe''s affiliated forces, the supreme overlord Stark. When Stark heard the words of the sword saint, he said in doubt, "Tian Lei tribe and Mo Yu tribe!? As far as I know, these are two tribes that don''t even have a supreme level!?" "Yes, honor!!" Sword Saint nodded and replied. "The elves are too arrogant, thinking that with the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes, we can stop us!? Is it because the elves are afraid!?" Stark sneered and said: "If the order goes on, the two leaders on the front line must conquer the Qianren Canyon within half a day. I must let the place called the Holy Land be wiped out..." Thinking of the place called the Holy Land, Stark was furious. Originally thought that dispatching a sword saint and a war behemoth would be able to upset the holy land, but did not expect to overturn the car. Not only the Juggernaut was killed, but also the Golden Giant Sword and the War Monster were confiscated. It is said that it was killed by a team in the Holy Land! ? auzw.com This is a shame for the Shadow Race... The Holy Land is in the fourth dimension, but it has only been created for decades, and it is not even enough for a shadow tribe to grow up. But it was such a force that actually killed a Juggernaut. Stark is very clear about the power of the Juggernaut, and even more clearly about the power in the Holy Land, even if the three natural disabled supreme level shots in the Holy Land, it is impossible to keep the Juggernaut. However, the Holy Land did kill a Juggernaut! ! This also gave the Shadow Race an opportunity to invade, but Stark did not expect that the Elf Race had only sent two weak subsidiary forces to stop them... Stark was completely furious. He wants to annihilate the Sky Thunder Clan and Moyu Clan, and then bloodbath the holy land, leaving all the pieces of armor that everyone killed, in order to launch a full-scale war against the Elves. Thoroughly muddling the water in the fourth-dimensional world, it would be great if other forces could also be brought in. Thinking of this, Stark immediately issued an order to the Juggernaut beside him. The sword saint nodded immediately and conveyed the order to the front line... At the same time, Lowell and Eclipse above the Qianren Canyon immediately received the news of the Shadow Tribe''s aggressive attack and instantly became alert. "Two sword saints, two war behemoths, and tens of thousands of Shadow Clan people. It seems that the Shadow Clan really intends to launch a full-scale war!?" Rowell had investigated the situation of the Shadow Clan''s vanguard forces long ago. Be clear. In the next moment, his gaze suddenly burst out with a glimmer of light, "Dare to underestimate us, if this is the case, then I will leave you all behind, make great contributions, and become the true guardian of the elf royal family!? " Chapter 797： For credit, offense On the other hand, the eclipse also has this idea. As long as the two sword saints and two war behemoths responsible for the attack this time are killed, they will be able to win the first prize and become the true guardians of the elven royal family. Eclipse, like Rowell, had a little understanding of Lin Luo. Lin Luo killed a Juggernaut and captured a golden giant sword and a war behemoth, so he was able to become a candidate for the guardian of the elf royal family. Even participate in the test of the Elf Royal Guardian with them! ! In that case, they would do their best to kill the two sword saints, and directly pocket the position of the guardian of the elf royal family. Thinking of this, Rowell and Eclipse did not hesitate, and even took out all the details of the family. Although the Tianlei and Moyu tribes do not have supreme-level overlords, there are several super-S-level powerhouses in the clan, plus some weapons that condense the power of the gods, and they are fully capable of fighting the sword sage of the shadow clan. ... Of course, if it was the kind of supreme class in the holy land, also called the supreme class, the Thunder and Moyu tribes could create it that day. This is where the Holy Land is embarrassing. There are obviously three supreme-level seats, but they are not recognized by other forces. A supreme class who is born with a disability is not worthy of being a supreme class. In an instant, the masters of the Sky Thunder Clan and Moyu Clan almost moved out and slew towards the front of the Shadow Clan. At this moment, Rowell and Eclipse made credit for their work, even for their original purpose to keep the Shadow Race out of Qianren Canyon. Even if the Sky Lei and Mo Yu clan died in battle, as long as they got the status of the guardian of the elf royal family, everything was worth it. However, the actions of the Sky Thunder and Moyu Clan caused the two sword saints of the Shadow Clan to be confused. The command given to them by your lord is to allow them to capture Qianren Canyon within half a day. auzw.com But now, there is no need for them to attack at all, because the Sky Thunder Clan and the Moyu Clan have actually left the Qianren Canyon station and attacked them. The brains of the two sword masters couldn''t react a little. But the next moment, a crazy "color" appeared on their faces... The elven royal family has a moon tree, and the shadow family has a shadow beast, which is a war behemoth that can be compared to a dimension beast. A truly powerful dimensional beast can even instantly sweep the battlefield of two overlord-level forces. Although the Shadow Beast is a little weaker, its help to the war is enormous. Especially this kind of head-on fight... After that, two huge roars resounded suddenly throughout the battlefield. Following the ground outside the Qianren Canyon, it shattered violently, and countless cracks continued to spread, making the entire ground tremble violently like an earthquake. Afterwards, the silhouettes of the two giant beasts suddenly appeared on the offensive route of the Sky Thunder and Moyu Clan. "Damn it, it''s the Shadow Beast!?" "All s-levels go together, mainly fighting, and they only need to stop their actions, and for the super s-level masters the opportunity to besieged and killed the sword saint..." "No, the power of the Shadow Beast was too strong, and he broke free." "Ahhhhh...it''s help..." In the fourth-dimensional world, the war between the two tribes is almost indistinguishable from the Cold Weapon era due to the fact that the technology tree is off the point. Therefore, after the Shadow Beast entered the crowds of the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes, it was almost as if it had entered the realm of no one, and a blood mist was instantly raised... Chapter 798： Time is right The war has just started, but the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes have suffered a lot of casualties, and countless people have been swallowed by the shadow beasts. But Rowell and Eclipse didn''t seem to have seen them. They gritted their teeth and took the super S Grade powerhouse in the clan and continued to rush towards the two Sword Saints. Success or failure is in this one move, if you kill the two sword saints, the guardian of the elf royal family will be theirs. This is an opportunity that the entire tribe has won for them and must not be missed. And the two sword saints of the Shadow Clan, seeing Rowell and Eclipse each bringing several super S grade powerhouses to kill them, instead of being afraid, they laughed grimly. In this kind of frontal fighting, the sword saint of the shadow clan, the destructive power even "forces" the guardian of the elf royal clan... In fact, they can control the shadow beasts back with the golden great sword, but it is not necessary. Because the superior has already issued an order to kill all the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes, leaving none of them, this kind of thing is best suited to the shadow beasts who only know how to kill. The next moment, the golden giant swords in the hands of the two Sword Saints suddenly swung out, and they instantly fought with the super S-class powerhouses of the Sky Thunder and Mo Feathers. However, above a kilometer altitude that they didn''t know, Lin Luo silently watched everything that happened below. This war, as soon as it started, has already entered a fever pitch. But it was almost a one-sided slaughter. Two Shadow Beasts unscrupulously slaughtered the people of the Sky Thunder and Moyu Clan... It''s like putting two heads and tails into a war, and the result can be imagined. Seeing this, Lin Luo secretly shook his head. Rowell and Eclipse are two guys, this is to fight for credit, even the lives of the people are ignored. auzw.com sacrificed the lives of the tribesmen in exchange for the credit, won''t these two guys hold it hot? What''s more, the people of the Tianlei and Moyu tribes were dead in vain, because when Rowell and Eclipse and the two rushed out of the Qianren Canyon resident, the outcome of this war was already doomed. but¡­¡­ Lin Luoke doesn''t care about these, he is not the Virgin, why should he care about the life and death of these people, let alone he still has important things to do. Now that the praying mantis and the cicada are fighting, it is time for him to play the oriole. Although there was a supreme-level and two sword saints in the rear of the shadow clan, Lin Luo was not afraid. The next moment, he directly hid in the void crack behind. Immediately above the base of the Shadow Race, a warship several hundred meters long suddenly emerged from the void. On the battleship, Serena, Gabriel and others were already ready, "handling" the eight cannons on the battleship. During this time, they had already figured out how to use the cannon on the battleship. This is a psychic cannon that needs to be injected into the body to "fire" through runes. The stronger the psychic power injected, the stronger the condensed shells. It''s exactly the same principle as the tail beast jade! ! Now the people on the battleship have been reborn since they were injected with immortal cells, and the spiritual power in the body is endless, and they can''t be used up. At this time, Lin Luo''s figure also appeared on the battleship, staring at the base of the Shadow Race below, and shouted: "Are you ready? I will coax him fiercely and flatten the area below. ..." As soon as the voice fell, the mad laughter of Elvira''s six parents who did not recognize it sounded, "Hahaha, it''s finally started, scumbags, give me a shot..." After finishing speaking, a spiritual power cannonball with a diameter of five or six meters had already condensed into shape, and it blasted towards the shadow clan''s residence below. Chapter 799： The pupil power of the reincarnation eye The supreme-level Stark of the Shadow Race, with a self-confident expression, seems to have seen the picture of him leading the army to wash the Holy Land. However, at this moment, a shocking chill suddenly rose from the back, and instantly hit the Tianling Gai. At his level, he is extremely sensitive to the perception of danger. Therefore, Stark instantly realized that their resident was about to suffer a crisis, and it was a crisis of life and death. In the next moment, he commanded the resident Chinese to escape instantly. However, it was too late. On the battleship that Lin Luo was riding on, the eight spiritual power cannons had all fired. In an instant, eight spiritual power shells comparable to the tail beast jade directly blasted into the shadow clan''s resident. In an instant, roars suddenly sounded, and then huge mushroom clouds rose up. In the resident of the Shadow Race, countless Shadow Race people didn''t even have a chance to react, so they died directly. Lin Luo felt indifferent to all this below. In the war, kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. If he does not destroy these shadow people, then turning his head, the Holy Land may be bloodbathed. Even if these shadow tribes attack Konoha, they will also kill everyone in Konoha. This is life and death, there is no kindness. Soon, the first wave of attacks was completed, and the second wave of attacks immediately followed, causing another **** storm in the Shadow Race''s resident. At the same time, in Lin Luo''s mind, the system prompt sounded continuously. [Destroy an A-level Shadow Clan member and get 1000 reward points. ¡¿ ¡¾Destroy an s-level Shadow Clan member and get 10,000 points as a reward ¡¿ auzw.com ... The explosion of the warship''s spiritual power can only cause damage to the shadow clansmen of the S-class and below, and it does not pose any threat to the super S-class sword master and the supreme-class powerhouse. Moreover, Lin Luo had already sensed that the Shadow Clan''s supreme level and the two sword saints had already sensed their location and were slaying towards them. Sure enough, a violent aura suddenly rose from below. This aura is more powerful than the original dark dimension creatures. Just the wind blowing from the aura made this world tremble and completely sealed off. And the battleship that Serena and others were riding on was even more teetering in the wind, as if it was about to fall in the next moment. Lin Luo knew that the Supreme Rank of the Shadow Race had come. However, he is not afraid... In the next moment, the full body Suzuo Neng turned on instantly, protecting the battleship. And this time, on the back of Suzuo Nohu, two chakra condensed purple "color" wings appeared, which had the function of flying. Immediately afterwards, a golden "color" light rose from below, and the speed reached the extreme, wherever it passed, even the void appeared cracks. Visible to the naked eye, cracks abruptly appeared one after another. And the target of the golden "color" light is the battleship that Serena and others are riding... In Lin Luo''s perception, this golden "color" light was exactly the slash that was slashed by the shadow tribe''s supreme holding the golden giant sword. If it is concentrated by the golden "color" light, no matter how strong the battleship is, it will only be destroyed. However, how could Lin Luo watch the golden "color" slash attacking the battleship, the pupil power of the reincarnation eye instantly opened, and the time lapse above the golden "color" slash was instantly slowed down. In the next moment, the golden "color" slash is like being caught in a quagmire. It is difficult to lock the opponent, let alone hit the opponent... Chapter 800： Guerrilla tactics Not surprisingly, the golden "color" shot down. However, the Three Ways had risen in suspension, appearing around Suzuo Nohu. The Supreme Class of the Shadow Race, together with two sword saints, trapped Lin Luo and the battleship inside Suzuonenghu from three directions with horns. Stark sensed the heavy casualties of the shadow tribe below, and "shot" an unprecedented murderous intent in his eyes. In just two waves of attacks, the Shadow Clan lost at least three or four s-level clansmen. As for the s-level and lower clansmen, there were hundreds of them. Although the army of the Shadow Clan was fighting with the Sky Thunder and Moyu Clan on the front line, there were only more than a dozen S-level clansmen left in the garrison, and nearly a thousand clansmen below the S level. But every time a member of the clan is lost, Stark hurts for a while. Therefore, in any case, he would not let the enemies in the battleship in front of him go, he would kill all these people, and then bloodbath their tribe. In the eyes of the other two Juggernauts, strong hatred was also revealed. Hardly need Stark''s order, the two sword saints have already waved the golden giant swords in their hands, and the summoning runes flashed out instantly, spreading to this void. Immediately afterwards, above Suzuo Nenghu, two huge roars suddenly sounded, and then two shadow beasts that traverse the entire void, like Mount Tai, crushing towards Suzuo Nenghu. However, how could Lin Luo be unprepared for such a clumsy tactic! ? The pupil power of the reincarnation eye exploded again, and the space ninjutsu Huangquan Hirazaka was instantly used, which directly tore the void around Suzuo Nohu, making Suzuo Nohu submerged in a different-dimensional space, completely avoiding the attack of the behemoth . Afterwards, in another position, Susanenhu and the battleship reappeared, again bombarding the base of the Shadow Race. Since awakening the eyes of reincarnation, coupled with the elapse of time with special pupil power, Lin Luo has indeed had the power to fight against the supreme level of the Shadow Race. auzw.com but it is not necessary. Because in the resident of the Shadow Race, in addition to the Supreme Level, there are two Sword Saints and two Shadow Beasts. This is an existence that no one else can handle except Lin Luo. Unless Lin Luo can attract all their attention, as long as one of their sword masters is eyeing the battleship that Serena and others are riding on, it may cause death and injury. This is not acceptable to Lin Luo. He is not Lowell and Eclipse, and he will not exchange the lives of Konoha for credit. Therefore, guerrilla warfare has become the best tactic. With the eyes of reincarnation and Huangquan Biliangsaka, Lin Luo was able to wipe out everyone except the Shadow Race Supreme Class and Sword Saint. As for these three people, after the resident was destroyed, they were slowly playing to death. Anyway, Lin Luo has time, which can directly consume them... "This battleship!? And this space combat technique!? Damn, did the Supreme Guardian of the Elf Royal Family take action?" Stark saw that Suzanoh and the battleship had broken through the blockade, and began to attack the station in other places, his face instantly turned pale. The first thought that came to his mind was that the Supreme Guardian of the Elven Race had taken action. After all, in the races of all people in the entire fourth-dimensional world, space combat skills have always been abilities that the elves are good at. As far as Stark knew, the Elves had at least three guardians who had awakened space combat skills. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Elf Royal Family would even use such a despicable tactic to attract the Shadow Race''s army through the Sky Thunder Clan and Moyu Clan, and then take the opportunity to sneak attack on the Shadow Race''s resident... Chapter 801： The second tail beast, the cat again The psychic cannons on the battleship, after each round of "fire", will harvest the lives of countless shadow people. For a while, there were very few survivors in the entire Shadow Clan''s resident. but¡­¡­ No matter how Stark and the other two sword saints besie Lin Luo, it will not help. With the pupil power of the reincarnation eye and Huangquan Biliangsaka, Lin Luo can break free of their blockade at any time and attack the resident from another position. It was another round of violent bombing, and almost all the clansmen in the shadow clan resident were wiped out. But Stark and the two sword saints could only watch all this happen and could do nothing. Even Stark''s space blockade can''t lock the opponent, and the other two Sword Saints are even more powerless. Stark''s teeth were crushed, and he shouted at Lin Luo who was in the Void Suzuonenghu: "Despicable, simply despicable, is it that the elves, as one of the overlords of this world, even have the courage to face our shadows directly? There''s none?" If this were to be a real guardian of the elves, the guerrilla tactics might be stopped, and the shadow clan''s supreme class would be hard to face. But Lin Luo is not. But this is not important, Lin Luo can give the Shadow Race this opportunity. Because the remaining three green skin monsters are adults. Two sword saints, one is worth one hundred thousand points, and the supreme of the shadow race is worth three hundred thousand reward points. A total of 500,000 reward points! ! As long as you get rid of these three big heads, you will be able to instantly obtain 500,000 reward points, and launching a war against other races in the team is indeed the fastest way to collect reward points. auzw.com Lin Luo looked at the Supreme Class and the two sword saints in front, and his eyes burst with unprecedented fire. He could indeed kill the two sword saints in front of him. But the supreme level of this shadow race, he was not sure. This is not to say that Lin Luo did not have the certainty of defeating the Supreme Shadow Clan, but that Lin Luo did not retain his certainty. If this shadow clan supreme class wanted to run, even if Lin Luo could catch up, he couldn''t kill him in a short time. If let him escape to the base camp of the Shadow Race, even Lin Luo would not dare to break in... Therefore, the tactics formulated by Lin Luo was to involve the two sword saints, first kill the supreme class of the shadow race, and clean up the two sword saints. Since the Shadow Race can start a war for a sword saint, then this supreme must not give up these two sword saints and escape alone... As long as you restrain the two sword saints and don''t kill them, you can always restrain the supreme of the Shadow Race. At the next moment, Lin Luo didn''t even think about it, and directly sent the warship into a different dimension. Afterwards, he even directly exchanged the 200,000 reward value obtained by destroying the resident just now... If there are other choices, Lin Luo will definitely keep the reward value for the nine tails, but now is the critical moment, if you want to involve the two sword masters, you must have the combat power of the two heads and tails. After all, these two sword saints of the Shadow Race, but there are two Shadow Beasts to assist in the fight. Almost in an instant, the one-tailed crane and the two-tailed cat appeared in the shadow clan¡¯s residence again, and this time, Lin Luo did not control them through his pupil power, completely releasing the two-tailed beast''s instinct to kill. . Two violent chakras raged violently in the resident, and the moment the two tailed beasts were summoned, they focused on the two war behemoths of the Shadow Race. Suddenly, the four giant beasts fought together! ! ! Chapter 802： Which force are you from? On the battleship in the different space, Serena, Avila and others could clearly see the battle situation in the Shadow Race resident. Everyone was completely stunned when they saw the appearance of the two tailed beasts. "Wow, there is another dimension beast!?" Avila looked at the figure of the two-tailed cat, with little stars in her eyes. Serena''s face also "exposed" a delightful "color", "Moreover, the fluctuations in this dimensional beast seem to be stronger. Could it be... Lin Luo really has nine dimensional beasts!? And nine. Stronger than nine!?" Hearing this, others suddenly remembered. When Lin Luo was fighting against the dark dimension creatures, he did say that he had nine dimension beasts! ? At that time, they only thought Lin Luo was joking, but now it seems that it can''t be true anymore. Afterwards, everyone secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Nine dimension beasts! ? Now only two will turn the entire resident upside down. If all nine dimensional beasts are placed on the battlefield, it will be fine! ? But the next moment, a trace of doubt suddenly appeared in their hearts. Where did Lin Luo catch so many dimension beasts! ? It was the immortal cell that he gave everyone "shoot", and where did he get it! ? This product is getting more and more mysterious. Selena was also "confused" in her heart, she muttered in a low voice, "Could it be that Lin Luo is really the son of the plane!?" The sound was very small, but it was still heard by others. For a while, the others were completely confused. Son of the plane! ? auzw.com What is this... While everyone on the battleship was "confused", the melee between the four giant beasts in the Shadow Race resident had completely heated up. The two shadow beasts of the Shadow Clan, not even the dimension beasts, how could they be the opponents of Shouhe and Maoyou, being crushed and beaten all the way... Had it not been for two sword saints to cover, those two shadow beasts would have been torn apart. And Stark, who was suspended in mid-air, clearly saw the battle situation below, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. He stared at Lin Luo, his anger rose in his eyes, "With a powerful rune warship and controlling two dimensional beasts, who are you guys!? Belong to that power!?" You know, even the Shadow Race does not have a rune warship of this size, let alone a dimension beast. In this fourth-dimensional world, dimension beasts generally exist as strategic deterrents, just like the tail beasts of the five major villages in the world of Naruto. Only the most powerful tribes are eligible to have dimension beasts. And the elves happen to be one of them... Stark began to mistake these people for the elves, but after seeing the two dimension beasts below, he knew that the people in front of him were not elves at all. Because of the dimensional beast of the elven race, he had seen that it was an acquaintance who could "fuck" and control plants, not the two creatures below that released a killing aura. Even the two creatures below are not like dimension beasts. The power in their bodies is more violent than ordinary dimension beasts... Lin Luo heard Stark''s words, did not speak, and directly "fuck" the ten-fist sword in Suzuo Nenghu''s hand and slashed it. Now it''s a life and death war, why do you talk so much nonsense! ? And now Konoha is still in the stage of creation, Lin Luo doesn''t want to be targeted by other forces so quickly... Even if you want to "expose" Konoha, you must wait until Konoha has enough strength! ! Chapter 803： Lin Luo, I want this big tiger When Stark saw Lin Luo did not speak, he suddenly smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When I catch you, I must let you taste the most cruel punishment in the world. Then, you will naturally say it. ..." As soon as the voice fell, the golden giant sword in his hand suddenly waved, instantly stirring the entire air current of the void, condensing into a series of storms of qi, coming out during the dinner. The rune of the giant sword in his hand is more ancient and complicated than the one in the hands of the Juggernaut, just a casual wave, the rune flow, almost makes the entire sky scene "color". The qi storm swept through, and Lin Luo''s "handling" Suzuo Nenghu began to retreat, let alone attack. "Give up, with your current strength, you can''t get close to me at all." Stark saw that he "forced" Lin Luo with a sword, and suddenly said: "Those who are acquainted should confess the forces behind you, so as not to wait for the suffering of flesh and blood." The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this time the Shadow Race was pitted. These people in front of them, even if they are not from the Elf race, must have a relationship with the Elf race. No wonder the elves have only placed the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes on the forefront. It turns out that they had already made plans to take the opportunity to attack the shadow tribe''s resident. He looked at the corpses of the Shadow Clan people everywhere, and his hatred for the Elves reached the extreme... Especially the culprit in front of him, Stark hated him a thousand times. The golden giant sword in his hand pointed at Lin Luo from a distance, and he shouted violently, "Come out, flames!!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Luo suddenly felt a shocking chill rise from his back, and instantly hit the Tianling Gai. In between, the void around him was filled with blazing fiery red flames, and the temperature in it reached the extreme. auzw.com Even if Lin Luo has the necessary protection, it is useless. Because of the temperature of this flame, it can actually melt the Suzano... And this was just the beginning. In the next moment, I saw a series of summoning runes suddenly spinning around Lin Luo. Afterwards, the rune summoning formation was completed, and the power of the different-dimensional space began to penetrate. In Lin Luo''s field of vision, the flying tiger that had been burning with flames slowly descended. "Psychic beast!? Or behemoth of war!?" A trace of heat flashed in Lin Luo''s eyes, and even Suzuo Nenghu, who was about to melt, ignored it. The sword sage of the shadow race can summon the shadow beast through the golden great sword. And this one is the supreme level of the Shadow Race, the golden giant sword in his hand is undoubtedly more ancient and powerful than the sword master, and it must have a similar function. But I didn''t expect that the supreme-level summoned was such a psychic beast, a psychic beast of flame nature! ? But it was only slightly higher than the shadow beast below, and it didn''t even reach the level of the dimension beast. Lin Luo thought for a moment, and immediately understood Stark''s thoughts. This is to use the flame to trap him and prevent him from escaping... Indeed, the temperature of this flame is so terrifying that even Suzuo can melt. If Lin Luo opens the door of a different dimension, the flame is likely to spread in, if it contaminates other people, it is dangerous. However, Lin Luo didn''t intend to escape at all. He just took a look and lost interest. He didn''t reach the level of a dimensional beast, and even the system task was not triggered. Even if he caught it, what''s the use! ? However, his lack of interest does not mean that others are not interested. On the battleship, Avila saw the flying tiger surrounded by flames, her eyes lit up instantly, "Lin Luo, I want this big tiger..." Chapter 804： Starks confidence "Lin Luo, help me catch that big tiger!!" Avila''s excited voice instantly resounded through the entire space of different dimensions, shocking the others. Others saw the flying tiger surrounded by flames, and finally understood why Avila was so excited. She was originally a fire-type ability, and this fire-type psychic beast that can release high temperatures is a perfect match, and can even help Avila truly master the blue "color" flame. Lin Luo knew exactly what happened in the different dimensional space, and he naturally heard Avila''s words and made a decision in his heart. Indeed, the people in Konoha now "shoot" the immortal cells and are slowly transforming, but it takes a lot of time to become a real immortal human body. If you want to improve their strength in a short time, you can only start with combat skills and psychic beasts, teach them powerful ninjutsu, or capture the more powerful psychic beasts. But now, there was just one in front of Lin Luo, and he actually wanted to kill it directly! ? A violent thing! ! This psychic beast was able to be contracted by a supreme-level powerhouse, indicating that it must be difficult. The next moment, Lin Luo made a decision instantly. Grab this fire-type psychic beast, as for the supreme shadow clan, kill it directly... but¡­¡­ This is a powerful existence that can defend against spiritual power shells. Although spiritual power shells are a lot weaker than tail beast jade, the gap will not be very large. Lin Luo was sure that this product could prevent the tail beast jade. And the tail beast jade is already his most powerful killer move, so it is impossible to kill, only to seal... auzw.com As for the sealing technique, it happened to be Lin Luo''s most proficient secret technique. He also wanted to try the pupil power of the reincarnation eye! ? The next moment, the violent Chakra inside him suddenly began to agitate... And Stark didn''t seem to realize his danger at all. He watched Lin Luo sink into thinking, but he was not anxious at all, and even a touch of mockery appeared on his face. For him, the huge purple "color" phantom in front of him was a tortoise shell, which actually defended the slash he had just swung with all strength. He wanted to smash the tortoise shell, thinking it would cost a lot of money. But the flames are different. This is a mutant creature he contracted from the lava world in the center of the earth. Although it is not a dimensional beast, it has a powerful ability to stack flames infinitely, making the temperature of the flames rise almost endlessly. Sure enough, the flames of the blaze had just superimposed to a certain extent, and the purple "colored" turtle shell on the opposite side began to melt. Stark has absolute certainty, as long as the tortoise shell is broken open, the people inside will never escape his palm. Thinking of this, a fierce look suddenly appeared in his eyes. He wanted to cramp the person in the tortoise shell, and then kill all the forces supporting this person... But at this moment, in Stark''s field of vision, the person in the purple tortoise shell on the opposite side suddenly moved, and he saw his hands clasped together, and the blue veins on his face appeared to be very painful. Seeing this scene, Stark sneered. In his opinion, this man did everything in vain... However, the next moment, a small black "color" sphere suddenly appeared from the person''s hand, then floated up, and went through the blockade of heavy flames, and flew quickly to the sky. For some reason, when the black "color" sphere appeared, a trace of anxiety suddenly appeared in Stark''s heart, and it became more and more intense, and it quickly evolved into a shocking chill, directly rushing into his brain. Then, a crazy idea suddenly came to Stark''s mind. If he doesn''t run away, he might die... Chapter 805： Earth Booming Star Stark''s thoughts had just arisen, and a horrible suction suddenly burst out of the black "color" sphere in the air, which instantly enveloped the shadow clan''s residence below. At this moment, the black "color" sphere in the air seemed to have become the center of this world, making everything in the station below, like a pilgrimage, flooded towards the black "color" sphere. Suddenly, the entire shadow clan''s residence shook violently, the earth cracked, countless cracks spread out, and it began to shatter little by little. The next moment, the earth quaked, no matter how thick the ground or the indestructible rock, in front of this violent attraction, it looked pale and weak, and was instantly crushed and crushed, and then sucked into the air, attached to the black color. Sphere surface. The two sword saints and the two shadow beasts below didn''t even have the chance to react to the struggle, so they were directly sucked into the air and completely submerged on the black sphere. As for the two tailed beasts, if Lin Luo hadn''t summoned them back to the system space in time, it would have been difficult to escape the fate of being sealed. Stark was at the center of the earth-explosive star, and the suction he faced was the most violent, desperately trying to escape from this space. However, it was too late. This is an adult head, how could Lin Luo let him go! ? The pupil power of the reincarnation eye exploded to the extreme, making this space seem to be solidified, and Stark seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. "Damn, it''s this weird combat technique again!?" In front of life and death, Stark was completely crazy, even using the shadow clan''s forbidden technique. This is a way of temporarily gaining power at the expense of life force. auzw.com Then, a violent force suddenly burst out of Stark''s body, and the golden "color" giant sword in his hand was slashed towards the sphere above. This sword seemed to shatter time and space. I saw that the surrounding void cracks suddenly appeared, as for the other obstacles that were attracted to the air, they all turned into dust under this sword. However, this sword fell on the black "color" sphere, as if sinking into the sea, completely devoid of life. When Stark saw this scene, a huge wave was set off in his heart, "How is it possible!? The strongest sword I used forbidden art at the expense of vitality did not destroy this black "color" sphere!?" Feeling the more and more powerful attraction on his body, there was a hint of despair in his eyes, "What kind of combat skill is this!? Why have I never heard of it!?" As the supreme of the Shadow Race, he knows the combat skills that each powerful race in the fourth dimension is good at, including those that can threaten the supreme, but he has never seen such combat skills! ? It''s terrible! ! Lin Luo caught the wonderful expression on Stark''s face and suddenly sneered. Earth bursts the stars, this is the strongest sealing technique in the Naruto world, even if you are a god, you can directly rub you on the ground. Not to mention, this is just a little supreme. If you want to break this ninjutsu, at least a few Supremes must work together. With just one Supreme, let''s dream. At this time, Stark seemed to be aware of his own destiny, his face suddenly became ugly, and he yelled frantically at Lin Hao: "No matter who you are, no matter what force you belong to, dare to offend the Shadow Race, you You can''t escape death..." Chapter 806： Seal the Supreme Class Stark hadn''t finished speaking, his figure was already sucked up by the violent attraction of the sky. However, he continued to struggle, and his voice came out intermittently, "This war... is just the beginning. The real war... is about to break out." "At that time... the flames of war will spread to all major races... and even to the worlds of all dimensions. The Shadow Race and the Demon Race will definitely avenge me..." "At that time, you will die...the power behind you will also be destroyed, and all the people you care about...will die..." "My death is worth it...hahahaha..." As Stark''s grinning laughter came out, the suction power of the Earthburst Sky Star became more violent, making the ground shake more intense. It was as if there had been a ten-thousand-magnitude earthquake, the entire earth''s crust was shattered, turned into debris and flew into the air, constantly clinging to the black sphere. In a short period of time, the residence of the shadow race below has completely disappeared, and at the same time, the original black "color" sphere has become a huge sphere with a diameter of several kilometers. And the shock in the Shadow Clan''s residence was also transmitted to the battlefield outside the Qianren Canyon. At this time, the war between the Shadow Clan and the Sky Thunder Clan and the Moyu Clan has entered a white-hot stage, and both sides have gone crazy. However, those lying on the ground were the corpses of the Celestial Thunder and Moyu tribes. It is not so much a war as it is a unilateral massacre... Rowell and Eclipse looked at the corpses of the clansmen everywhere, and their hearts were painful, but in order to gain the identity of the guardian of the elf royal family, they still led the clansmen to rush forward. However, it didn''t work. auzw.com The Shadow Race only dispatched two Sword Saints and two Shadow Beasts, plus a few other supporting S-levels, and killed most of the Sky Thunder and Moyu Races. Not even the army at the rear was dispatched. One of the sword saints saw that the time was right, and was ready to send out the army behind him to kill all the Sky Lei and Mo Feathers on both sides of the Qianren Canyon. And at this moment, there was a sudden earth-shattering roar from the ground, followed by violent tremors. Numerous huge cracks suddenly appeared, extending from the rear of the shadow tribe army to the top of the Qianren Canyon, causing the entire canyon to shake. When the two sword masters saw this scene, their hearts shook, and a trace of anxiety arose in an instant. These cracks seem to have spread from their residence, and even the source of these vibrations is their residence. The next moment, the two Sword Saints turned their heads suddenly, and suddenly saw a huge sphere floating above their station in the distance. The two Juggernauts instantly affirmed that this sphere was the culprit responsible for the shaking of their residence. "Damn, our station was attacked!? This must be done by the elves. No wonder they only sent two such weak tribes to stop us. They wanted to take the opportunity to attack our station!?" "Retreat, retreat quickly, and go back to assist Stark Master..." The two sword saints did not dare to stay in the slightest, and instantly commanded the Shadow Race army back to the garrison. When Rowell and Eclipse saw this scene, they were stunned for a moment, then ecstatic. "All members of the Tianlei Clan follow the order and kill with me! Don''t let them run away." "The Moyu people listen, God and justice are on our side, rushing to me, as long as I kill these two sword saints, I can become the guardian of the elf royal family, and I will lead in time. The Mo Yu clan has reached the top..." Chapter 807： Created a moon The people of the Tianlei and Moyu tribes were brainwashed by Rowell and Eclipse. When they saw the shadow tribe army fleeing frantically, they burst out of unprecedented morale and rushed out instantly. Although Rowell and Eclipse didn''t know what happened behind the Shadow Race, at this time, only fools would not chase them. However, the more they chased, the more frightened they saw that the ground along the way was almost destroyed, the forest was destroyed, the peaks were uplifted, like a doomsday scene. The two raised their heads to look at the huge sphere floating in the distance, silently swallowing a spit, and almost stopped chasing at the same time. "Do you still chase it?" "I think... forget it, the Shadow Race must have provoked some incredible existence, and even the resident has been uprooted. Once we catch up, if we are caught by that powerful existence as a Shadow Race member, it will be destroyed. , Isn¡¯t that unjust death!?" "Yes, let''s retreat!?" "Well, just do it, retreat..." Rowell and Eclipse looked at each other, and then took the people back to the station in Qianren Canyon. In this war, although the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes suffered heavy casualties, they blocked the Shadow Clan''s attack and even killed them back to the station. Well, that''s it! ! The two even made excuses for their own purposes, with the goal of winning the top spot. ... Above the shadow family residence, in a different dimension. Serena and the others watched everything that happened in the Shadow Race resident, and they all stayed where they were, without responding for a long time. Such combat skills! ? Simply unheard of... The resident of the Shadow Race was wiped out in an instant, and even the ground was completely destroyed, it was terrifying. After a while, Avila, the most free of all, reacted, and she silently swallowed her saliva, "This, this...this combat skill!? If the flying is higher, the power is stronger, why? Isn''t it possible to create a moon?" To be honest, if it was any other time, Avila would definitely clamor frantically to learn this combat technique, but this time she rarely said a bunch of things she didn''t understand. auzw.com Create a moon! ? I drop it, it¡¯s terrible to think about it... No, it''s exciting! ! When the others heard Avila''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched almost simultaneously. Be stronger! ? I really dare to say something special! Isn''t it strong? This has sealed a supreme... Almost every supreme in this world can create an ethnic group on its own. And Lin Luo, through this incredible powerful combat technique, directly killed one. The Shadow Race has lost a sword saint, and even launched a bloodbath war in the Holy Land. Now that they have lost a supreme, they must not go crazy! ? But the next moment, everyone thought about it, and suddenly felt that Avila''s words made sense, and it seemed that Lin Luo could really use this combat technique to create a moon! ! Thinking of this, the goddess of war on the battleship suddenly became crazy, constantly shouting Lin Luo''s name. As for Lin Luo, he finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the system prompt in his mind. A supreme shadow clan, plus two sword saints, provided him with a huge amount of rewards, and only less than 400,000 were left to exchange for the nine tails. Four hundred thousand reward value! ? If there were no wars of this kind, he would not be able to gather so many rewards in a short time, unless Lin Luo could capture the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm! ! Originally, Lin Luo was going to perform this task after he had exchanged the power of the six realms, but now he must make himself stronger at all costs. The words of the supreme shadow clan reminded him to wake up! ! If a war really breaks out and the powerful forces in the world of all dimensions are involved, it will be very difficult for Konoha to survive the war... Therefore, Lin Luo must take a risk! ! Chapter 808： The Shadow Race retreated When the two Sword Saints rushed back to the garrison with the Shadow Race army, Lin Luo and the others had already slipped away. Looking at the devastated resident and the round sphere in the sky like the moon, the faces of the two sword masters were extremely gloomy. They knew that someone had attacked the resident of the Shadow Race, wiped out all the remaining Shadow Race members in the resident, and even killed their supreme Shadow Race. If you want to kill a supreme, you must also be shot by the supreme, and you must be the supreme that is known for fighting power among several overlord-level forces. The two sword saints barely had the slightest bit, and directly threw the black pot on the head of the elves. As one of the most powerful fighting races in this world, as long as the Supreme Guardian of the Elven Race takes action, it is easy to kill the Supreme of the Shadow Race. but¡­¡­ The two Juggernauts were a little confused. Why is it that the elves, who are always keen on frontal combat, actually played a weird conspiracy this time, using the Sky Thunder and Moyu as bait to attract the attention of the shadow tribe army, but let the Supreme Guardian sneak attack the resident! ? why! ? Or what the elves have discovered! ? The two Juggernauts looked at each other, and then their eyes were replaced by soaring anger. The last time the Shadow Race lost a sword saint, this time they lost two sword masters and a supreme, which has greatly damaged the vitality of the shadow race. You know, even if it is the shadow race, it has been passed down for hundreds of meters in this fourth-dimensional world, but only four supreme lords have been born. Today, one was directly lost. auzw.com "This matter, it is absolutely impossible to just let it go, rush back to the Shadow Race and ask the Demon Race to take action." Suddenly, one of the Sword Saints said in a deep voice. "Yes, we really can¡¯t move the Elves, but the Celestial Demons and the Elves are both fighting races in the fourth-dimensional world. They are one of the most powerful and ancient races. As long as the Celestial Demons take action, plus our Shadow Race With the forces of several other tribes, the elves can definitely be completely "smashed"." Another sword saint also took the opportunity to say: "The Supreme Guardian of the Elves killed the Supreme, and the Elves must pay the price..." Afterwards, the two sword saints hardly hesitated, and directly commanded the army of the Shadow Race back to the tribe. So far, the war that the Shadow Race launched against the Holy Land of the Elven Race''s affiliated forces has finally come to a stage. However, this is not the end, it''s just a small fight before the storm. The demons and the elves are both one of the most powerful overlords in the fourth-dimensional world. If the two wars are started, the subordinate forces of the two races will definitely be involved, and the war will instantly spread to the entire world . If several other overlord-level forces are involved, it will be a world war, even spreading to all the worlds of different dimensions around the fourth dimension... At this time, Rowell and Eclipse finally returned to Qianren Canyon. When the two heard the news of the retreat of the Shadow Race army, they were instantly ecstatic. They repelled the attack of the Shadow Race! ? For this reason, they even almost ruined the lives of all their people. The rest is to report the credit to the Elf Royal Family, and let the Elf Royal Family determine who has the greatest credit, who is the guardian of the Elf Royal Family! As for Lin Luo, they didn''t even bother to find out. It''s just a tortoise with a shrunken head, who dare not "show" his face. How can you compete with them for the position of guardian? Chapter 809： The Sky Thunder and Moyu Clan, under the leadership of Rowell and Eclipse, fought bravely, and finally blocked the Shadow Clan¡¯s attack and "forced" the Shadow Clan''s army... Although there may be an unknown powerful being who made the shot, this being did not "show" his face, and the credit naturally fell to Rowell''s eclipse. However, Lin Luo, who is also the three guardian candidates, has been hiding his figure because of fear, and has not even "showed" his face from beginning to end. For a time, these affiliated forces began to despise Lin Luo, mocking him for being greedy for life and fear of death, and dare not even face a small war. The Holy Land also received the news quickly, and was also despised by other affiliated forces. What kind of people will be born in the so-called place. Lin Luo is a bully who dare not face even a small war. The people in the Holy Land are naturally the same people as Lin Luo. Even some affiliated forces that had a good relationship with the Holy Land in the past, after hearing this news, instantly cut off contact with the Holy Land. And the high-level strengths in the Holy Land are also one of the first two big ones. Xuan Lin Luo has been expelled from the Holy Land and has nothing to do with the Holy Land anymore. However, someone has to believe it. Ever since, the people in the Holy Land began to curse Lin Luo. "Damn it, since the day of Linluo Holy Land, I have seen that this guy is a bullshit." "It doesn''t matter if you wear such a "sao" bag. Even the pioneer team that was created has an unintelligible name. What is it called Xiao!? I know his face!!" "Damn, I don''t even dare to face this kind of small scene of war. I almost lost the face of the Holy Land, wasting such a good place as the guardian of the elf royal family..." "Yes, if you change me, there will be no such thing as Rowell and Eclipse? I can destroy the entire army of shadow tribes at will, win the first power, become the guardian of the elven royal family, and take the Holy Land 1 Soaring into the sky." auzw.com "Where is that guy''s resident, I''m going to beat him up, did you go with a group?" "I signed up. If it weren''t for this guy, those affiliated forces of the Elves would not sever ties with the Holy Land. The mission of our team will be completely finished. It was Lin Luo that guy killed him. I will kill him..." Suddenly, countless sounds of falling into the ground in the holy ground sounded, and the crazy wolf squad, which had had enemies with Lin Luo, began to gather forces to completely destroy Lin Luo''s resident. Even Laura and the others, who ran away with Lin Luo, were irritated by the people in the Holy Land, and the forces of the Noah Empire had to expel Laura and them. In the monastery, Helen sighed suddenly when listening to these sounds. She originally wanted to persuade the senior officials of the Holy Land to let Lin Luo and the others return to the Holy Land. Now it seems that there is no hope at all. However, a trace of suspicion appeared in Helen''s heart. If Lin Luo was greedy for life and fear of death, she would not believe that she was killed. If Lin Luo was greedy for life and afraid of death, he would rush directly to fight the Shadow Race''s sword master in the secret realm at the beginning! ? Don''t be funny, if that were the case, he would have slipped away! ? but¡­¡­ Why didn''t Lin Luo come forward? Doesn''t he know what the guardian of the elf royal family means? But when Helen thought about it, she suddenly understood. Lin Luo and the others do not have the support of the Holy Land. With a few of them, wanting to fight against the Shadow Race is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. There was even a thought in Helen''s mind. If the Holy Land did not expel Lin Luo, but supported him to the utmost extent, would Lin Luo have a share of the credit for repelling the Shadow Race now! ? Chapter 810： Kill the supreme combat skills At the same time, in the elven tribe. Aisha and Maqi are sitting in a tree house at the top of the moon tree. In front of them, there is a bronze mirror that emits bright light. And in the bronze mirror, at this moment, like a slideshow, amazing scenes are flashing. There are two people, Rowell and Eclipse, leading the sky thunder and Moyu clan to charge, and there are also the scenes of Lin Luo and others attacking the shadow clan residence. When they saw the battleship that Lin Luo and the others were riding on, Aisha and Maqi twitched their mouths, and their faces showed incredible expressions. They said in unison: "This is... Rune Battleship!?" "Wow, Aisha, did you know that Lin Luo owns a rune warship, so you made a bet with me!?" Suddenly, Maggie said bitterly. This is a test of the guardian of the Elf Royal Family, how can there be no monitoring by the Elf Royal Family! ? The one responsible for monitoring Linluo, Rowell, and Eclipse is the strongest guardian of the Elf race and the oldest in existence. This guardian is also one of the awakeners of space abilities. His strength has surpassed the supreme, and he is infinitely close to the existence of immortals and gods. He was once responsible for guarding the safety of the Elf Queen. And this time, because of the great prophet of the elves, the most powerful guardian took the initiative to monitor this test. These pictures are the pictures burned by the oldest guardian through supreme magical powers. Ma Qi did not expect that she thought it was just a simple Guardian test, and that Lin Luo would "expose" something like a rune battleship. This is an important weapon in war, and its deterrence is equivalent to a dimensional beast. Even among the elves, only when their most noble royals travel, they are eligible to ride on the rune warships and are responsible for their safety. Lin Luo is just an aboriginal from dimensions, how could he have a rune warship! ? auzw.com And his rune warship is even bigger and older than the ones among their elves... Maggie looked at Aisha''s gaze, and she became more resentful. She was sure that Aisha must have known the news, and this was a bet with her... For this bet, Maggie almost squeezed all of her worth up, and now it can be described as a loss. And Aisha is also a little messy. Lin Luo owns a rune battleship, she really doesn''t know... She ignored Maggie''s groaning gaze and continued to watch the next scene. When she saw Lin Luo using Huangquan Biliangzaka to shuttle through the void and destroy the entire Shadow Race resident in a short time, she took another breath. Space combat skills! ? Lin Luo seems to have become stronger! ? However, in the next scene, Aisha and Maqi could no longer sit still, and they sat up in shock. "What kind of combat technique is this!?" "How is it possible, that''s the supreme, it''s so finished!?" The scene they saw happened to be the scene where Lin Luo sealed the Shadow Race Supreme through the Earth Blast... A huge sphere like the moon, and above the ground, tens of kilometers in radius were all destroyed by the crust. This combat technique has definitely reached the supreme level, and even many combat techniques performed by the supreme level may not have this power! ! Lin Luo, he actually mastered a combat skill that could kill the Supreme! ? Chapter 811： Two options Although Konoha did not establish an intelligence department. but¡­¡­ The reaction of the other affiliated forces of the elven clan, as well as the sound released by the Holy Land, reached Konoha for the first time. After Lin Luo and the others heard the news, they instantly became calm. "Wow, the Lowell of the Sky Thunder tribe and the eclipse of the Moyu tribe, these two guys are really shameless, they took all our credit!?" Avila directly opened the stun mode, "If we hadn''t wiped out the resident of the Shadow Race, the two races would have been done for a long time. What''s more, if you don''t be grateful, you can even dare to take our credit!? " After that, her gaze suddenly looked at Lin Luo, looking eager to try, "Lin Luo, do you want us to drive the warship to the station of the Sky Thunder and Mo Yu clan now, how about giving him a shot!?" For some reason, after experiencing the sneak attack by the Shadow Clan, Avila seems to have awakened some unknown "sex", like a war madman, whoever is not pleasing to the eye wants to drive a battleship to do it. gun! ! At the next moment, Avila didn¡¯t wait for Lin Luo¡¯s answer at all, and continued to say: ¡°There is also a holy land, so I dare to make a statement saying that we will sever ties with us! Not for the sake of the Noah Empire, I had already lifted the Holy Land upside down!?" Lin Luo and the others saw the appearance of Avila, they knew that this guy was committing a crime again, and they directly filtered her out. At this time, Laura said worriedly: "Lin Luo, will this matter affect your Elf Royal Guardian''s test!?" Today, all the credit for defeating the army of the Shadow Race has been robbed by the Sky Thunder and Moyu Clan. As for Lin Luo, he has become a coward who dares not face war. auzw.com at least on the surface... Lin Luo suddenly laughed when he heard Laura''s words, and said, "How is it possible!? Are you a fool as an Elf? Since they have developed this test, how can there be no one to monitor it!?" He paused, and continued: "If I guess it¡¯s correct, the Sky Thunder Clan, Moyu Clan, and the things we¡¯ve done have long been discovered by the Elves, so Rowell and Eclipse Those two clowns who want to take the credit for the day, dream about it!!" In fact, when Lin Luo attacked the shadow clan resident, his powerful perception faintly felt a pair of eyes monitoring everything. But no matter how he probed, he couldn''t find the place where these eyes were. There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the supreme existence of the elves is monitoring everything. This kind of existence far surpassed Lin Luo''s current strength! ! ! From that moment on, he knew that the elves knew everything that happened. He also had to sigh that he deserves to be the elves, one of the oldest and most powerful races in the world, even has such a existence... And this is why Lin Luo decided to take the risk of capturing the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm. If one day, a supremely strong man will come to Konoha, he will definitely be able to wipe Konoha in a flash... Therefore, we must increase our strength as soon as possible at all costs. Thinking of this, Lin Luo''s eyes kept flashing, as long as he captured the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm, he had two choices for the reward value he had... Spend 900,000 reward points to redeem the nine tails, or collect one million reward points to redeem one of the six! ! Chapter 812： Mutos interests The thoughts in Lin Luo''s mind kept coming up. Whether you exchange the power of the nine tails or the six powers, you can greatly increase your strength... Therefore, the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm must be captured. And getting better. Thinking of this, Lin Luo didn''t hesitate, and immediately wanted to go to the mysterious realm of war. However, at this moment, the void above Konoha suddenly tore a crack, followed by an old figure slowly flashing out of it. This old figure is the person who is responsible for monitoring the Elf Royal Guardian test this time, and is the oldest and most powerful guardian in the Elf family, and it is called Muto. His status in the clan is second only to the great prophet and queen of the elves. Muto came here this time because he wanted to lead Lin Luo to the Elven Clan and accept the canonization ceremony of the Elf Royal Guardian... Looking at the forest below, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "What a powerful vitality, it seems that the guardian that His Royal Highness is looking for has incredible power!?" Afterwards, Muto''s powerful perception spread out instantly, covering the entire forest, wanting to explore all the information in the forest. However, he surpassed the supreme-level powerful perception, and he couldn''t penetrate for a while! ? Such an incredible scene made Muto gasp. At his level, in this fourth-dimensional world, there are only some relics left by ancient immortals that cannot be explored. As for other places, all the information in it can be known clearly by flashing thoughts. auzw.com However, today, a small forest actually blocked his detection! ? For a while, Muto suddenly became interested in the forest below that he could easily erase. His figure flashed, and he dived directly into the forest. And just as Muto was about to fall, a shield engraved with countless strange runes suddenly appeared, causing Muto who broke into it to appear in another place tens of kilometers away from Serena... This scene made Muto no longer calm down. His figure flashed, and instantly spanned dozens of kilometers of space, and once again appeared in the sky above Konoha, the interest in his eyes reached an unprecedented level. Powerful to Muto''s level, apart from the legendary immortals and gods, there is nothing to arouse his interest. Today, however, he was surprised by a small forest. The forest in front of me can actually transfer all the items passed into it to another place. In other words, unless the forest is wiped out with absolute tyrannical power instantly, otherwise, all attacks that blast into the forest will be resolved... "This is... Space Rune Shield!? It doesn''t seem to be the same, what is it!?" Mutto''s eyes flashed with unprecedented light, "It is incredible to apply space combat skills to defense, and to be able to do so to such a degree, it is really a genius idea!" He was originally one of the awakeners of the elven space power, but he never thought that the space power could be used in this way... In fact, this is the space barrier arranged by Lin Luo, a powerful barrier that can defend the Nine-Tailed Beast Jade. As Muto thought, unless Konoha was wiped out with absolute tyrannical power, all attacks that entered Konoha would be resolved. Chapter 813： Hurricane acting Just when Lin Luo planned to go to the mysterious realm. Suddenly, he sensed that someone had touched the space barrier from above. This sudden change made Lin Luo tense in an instant, because no matter how he perceives it, he can only perceive a trace of aura outside the barrier, but he can¡¯t perceive who is emitting this. A hint of breath... Just as when he attacked the shadow clan resident, he could only perceive a pair of eyes staring at him. Lin Luo knew that an extremely powerful existence had descended over Konoha. At the same time, he also knew that this powerful existence should have no malice, otherwise, Konoha would have been wiped out. "Lin Luo, what''s the matter with you!?" At this moment, Serena keenly sensed that there was something wrong with Lin Luo, and hurriedly asked. And Serena''s words made everyone else look at Lin Luo. Lin Luo sighed deeply, and directly used the pupil power of the reincarnation eye to open Huangquan Biliangzaka, allowing everyone to enter a different dimension, and said: "No matter what happens outside, don''t come out, you know? ?" With his powerful perception of the fairy human body, he could only perceive a tiny breath. It shows that this suddenly came to Konoha''s existence, his attainments in space combat skills absolutely reached the point that Lin Luo could not imagine. Even with the slightest noise, he could find the different dimensions of Huangquan Biliangsaka, thus putting Serena and others into danger. Therefore, Lin Luo gave such a cautious explanation. Seeing Lin Luo''s attitude, Serena and others also realized the seriousness of the problem and nodded quickly. They have seen Lin Luo''s strength, even the supreme of the Shadow Race can be killed, but now they are so cautious, indicating that this time the opponent has far exceeded their imagination, even surpassed the supreme... In the face of this kind of opponent, it is the greatest help for Lin Luo not to hold back. Lin Luo saw that Konoha''s people all hid in the different dimension space, directly activated the Thunder God technique, and came outside the space barrier. I saw a gray-haired old man staring at the space enchantment with interest. auzw.com As he looked around, he even continued to praise him. "Wow, it turned out to be like this!" "Genius, really genius, space combat skills can still be used like this..." "Very good, after I go back, I will follow this one too!!" Lin Luo''s mouth twitched fiercely as he listened to the old man''s murmur. In front of his original face, he actually said that he should follow the example of one, respect the copyright, and be careful to arrest you and go to jail! ! Of course, Lin Luo dared to complain in his heart, saying that he would never say it. This old man was not easy at first sight, he just looked at the space enchantment and said that he would follow this one and do something like this. He has definitely developed the spatial ability to the extreme, before daring to say such a thing. At this moment, Lin Luo was sure that the old man in front of him was the supreme existence of the Elf race who was responsible for monitoring them... After a short while, Muto finally thoroughly studied the space enchantment. The next moment, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at Lin Luo, "Little guy, you are here, if that''s the case, then go with me, go to the Elves to accept the guardian canonization ceremony..." If it were someone else, Muto would not have such a good attitude. But this space barrier really surprised him. Regardless of what he said just now, he looked like he had fully understood it, but it was actually pretending to fool Lin Luo. As the oldest and most powerful guardian of the elves, and the first guardian of the awakening space abilities of the elves, Muto had only a little insight into this space barrier. This is a bit scary... Therefore, Muto must extract the secret of this space enchantment from Lin Luo''s mouth! ! Chapter 814： The coercion of the elves cannot be profaned Lin Luo was slightly shocked when he saw Muto''s attitude so good. However, the heart he was holding was finally put down, as long as it wasn''t to destroy Konoha, whatever it was. "Can you refuse this canonization ceremony of the Elf Royal Family!?" Lin Luo said suddenly. He does not need to be attached to the Holy Land, nor to the Elves. For this kind of hegemonic power, any guardian of the elven royal family is imaginary. Once a real conflict of interest breaks out, you will definitely be sold as cannon fodder immediately... Lin Luo has now worked out the next plan. The first task is to capture the corpses of the fairy in the mysterious realm, and then start large-scale capture of the dimensional beasts, frantically brushing the rewards. Therefore, his time is too precious to be delayed even for a moment. As long as Lin Luo is given enough buffer time, he will soon be able to surpass the overlord of the elves, who will depend on whom by then, maybe! ? "You...you actually want to refuse to be the guardian of the elf royal family!?" Muto almost got annoyed when he heard Lin Luo''s words. Suddenly, his tone became fierce, "Do you know that other tribes want to be the guardians of the elven royal family, and even press the fate of the entire family at all, but you are better, you actually want to refuse? !?" Muto''s eyes suddenly narrowed, exuding a dangerous aura, "Why, don''t you think the canonization ceremony of the guardian of the elf royal family is a joke?" If he changed to someone else, he would have slapped it. But this person is Lin Luo, who has mastered a combat technique that seals supreme at such an age, and has developed such an incredible space combat technique. He is a talent. auzw.com Therefore, Muto intends to give Lin Luo another chance. If he dares to refuse, then Muto will definitely wipe out the forest below without hesitation. The will of the elves cannot be desecrated! ! No matter how powerful a genius, but as long as he does not belong to the elves, Muto would never allow him to exist. The promise made by the elves is absolute will, and no one is allowed to refuse... Lin Luo felt the more and more dangerous aura on Muto''s body, and immediately knew that this matter was not allowed to refuse. He sighed in his heart and secretly said: ¡®This is the benefit of strength. If he now has the power of the six realms, he would not be afraid of this old man...¡¯ Thinking of this, Lin Luo simply said: "If this is the case, then I will prepare." Muto saw Lin Luo agree, his face returned to normal in an instant, and he continued to look at the space barrier above Konoha, "Well, you only have time in three minutes. Once the time is up, if you don''t show up yet, Then I will erase this area completely..." Threats, "naked" and "naked" threats! ! The tone of his speech seems to be telling a very inconspicuous thing, as if erasing a resident like Konoha, or a weak ethnic group, is as simple as drinking water when hungry for food and thirsty. And this is the normal state of the fourth-dimensional world, and only those with strength are qualified to speak. Lin Luo''s heart shuddered and wanted to give this old man an earth-blasting star, but it was a bit impossible to seal this kind of existence. This old man had seen the Earth Booming Star, and he dared to appear here, and said such words, he must have absolute self-confidence and be able to break free from the Earth Blasting Star. Lin Luo sighed again in his heart, and deeply felt his own weakness! ! Chapter 815： Dimensional beast of the elven race Faced with the threat of the elves, Lin Luo had no choice but to inform Selena and the others, and then followed Muto to the elves. Along the way, Muto didn''t seem to realize that he had just threatened Lin Luo, and he actually started discussing the issue of space enchantment with Lin Luo. Lin Luo was completely messed up, and at the same time deeply understood the importance of strength. In front of Muto''s powerful spatial ability, the two of them spent almost no time before they came directly to the tribe of the elves. Looking at the moon tree that extended to the sky and propped up the secret realm of the elves, Lin Luo was shocked. too big. Covering the sky and sun, as if supporting the entire world. The tree house of the elves is built on the trunk of this tree. In contrast, the forest where Konoha is located is just a tiny branch above the moon tree. Muto took Lin Luo to the top of the moon tree, where only the elf royal family could set foot, put Lin Luo on the spot, and left for himself. He had just been communicating with Lin Luo and finally got acquainted with the layout of the space enchantment, and he was ready to go back and have a try, directly exposing Lin Luo to the spot. In this regard, Lin Luo could only sneer. To arrange the space enchantment, you need to portray the art of Flying Thunder God, and you need to activate Chakra. However, there is only spiritual power in Muto''s body. Although it has the same source as Chakra, it is a qualitative difference. Even if the space barrier is really arranged, it is just a semi-finished product to defend against S-level attacks. The limit. Muto threatened Lin Luo with Konoha. It''s strange that he would tell Muto these things! ? Lin Luo looked around, but didn''t even see a elven tribe. As everyone knows, this is an area that only the elf royal family can step into, and it is the widest top area of ??the moon tree. auzw.com Although there are many members of the elves, but the royal family is very small, so it appears to be sparsely populated. Muto put Lin Luo in this place, is it not a test, want to see if Lin Luo can find His Highness Aisha by himself! ? If Lin Luo wants to become Aisha''s guardian, Aisha must personally canonize it. However, Muto is a big deal this time. He wanted Lin Luo to find Aisha by himself, but how could it be possible! ? Since there was no one to entertain Lin Luo, it happened that he captured the dimensional beast of the Elf race. That''s right! ! That''s what Lin Luo planned in his heart. As early as when Muto took him into the moon tree, the system had already reminded that there were dimensional beasts in the moon tree, and there was more than one. And the place where the dimension beast is located is at the top of the moon tree. According to the system''s prompt, Lin Luo has even sensed the breath of the dimension beast... He did not hesitate, his speed exploded to the extreme, and he dashed towards the area where the dimensional beast aura radiated. Before long, in a densely forested area, two tree-shaped creatures, one large and one small, appeared in Lin Luo''s field of vision. According to the information provided by the system, Lin Luo knew that these two tree people were the dimensional beasts of the Elf race... [Trigger a special side mission: capture two treants of the elves, after the mission is successful, you will get 600,000 reward points! ! ¡¿ Six hundred thousand reward value! ! ? In other words, each tree person is worth 300,000 rewards. Existence at the same level as the supreme of the Shadow Race. However, the dimension beasts have a variety of incredible abilities, these two tree people may not be the supreme shadow race, more powerful! ! Chapter 816： Great Prophet Lin Luo did not dare to act rashly. Because it has reached the supreme level of the dimension beast, the perception power will never be inferior to his fairy body, as long as there is any disturbance, it is likely to cause the dimension beast to be alert. While observing, Lin Luo thought in his heart how to catch these two dimensional beasts. The only way he can deal with dimension beasts now is the pupil power of the reincarnation eye. However, once this level of ninjutsu is activated, it will inevitably cause panic. If it attracts people from the elves, it will be troublesome. Lin Luo thought over and over again, and for a while, he couldn''t think of a suitable way to capture these two dimension beasts... It''s like a person who has been hungry for three days, suddenly seeing the delicious food ahead, but can only look at it. This kind of depressed mood can be imagined. But at this moment, behind Lin Luo, in a corner he didn''t notice, Void suddenly tore a crack, and a beautiful figure came out of it. As soon as this figure appeared, there was an illusion of drought and rain, it seemed that all the lives around him were full of vitality. This person is the great prophet of the elven clan, the oldest existence in the elven clan, and the status is higher than that of the elven queen, and even the change of the elven queen requires the opinion of the big prophet. The Great Prophet saw Lin Luo secretly "touching" and "touching" Gou in a corner, watching the two treants in front of him gleaming, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth. The next moment, her figure went through layers of void, appeared beside Lin Luo, and began to look at the two treants in front. And Lin Luo didn''t even notice this... None of the two spoke, forming a weird picture. After a short while, Lin Luo finally made a decision in his heart, to retreat first and talk about it later. As long as there are no accidents, he will be one of the guardians of the Elf royal family in the future, and he can also be regarded as a half Elf family member. auzw.com When the time comes, he has time to spend slowly with these two trees. Lin Luo did not hesitate and wanted to return along the way. However, just as he was about to take a step, a voice suddenly sounded, "Don''t you want to catch the two dimensional beasts in front? Why did you give up suddenly!?" This sound, like the sound of thunder, made Lin Luo completely stunned. The next moment, he turned his head abruptly and shouted: "Who!? Who is talking, come out!?" But in an instant, Lin Luo was already full of cold sweat. You know, Muto is already one of the top powerhouses in the world. If Muto stands in front of Lin Luo, he can definitely feel Muto''s breath. Even if it''s just a tiny bit, it''s better than the current situation, not perceiving anything! ? When Lin Luo was exploring the dimension beasts, he had already exploded his perception to the limit. In order to cope with the danger that may happen at any time... However, he did not perceive the existence of the speaker. What does this show! ? It shows that this person is definitely stronger than Muto. And here is the territory of the elves. There are definitely no more than three people with this strength. "Could it be that which elf queen came!?" Lin Luo thought to himself. And this thought of him had just arisen, and a ripple suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and the figure of the great prophet of the elven race appeared immediately. The Great Prophet stared at Lin Luo with a smile, and slowly said, "Do you want to hit the attention of the Elven Dimension Beast!?" Chapter 817： Alliance Lin Luo breathed a sigh of relief when someone showed up. Because if this kind of existence is really hostile to him, he has absolutely no chance of winning, and it is even difficult to escape. But the next moment, his heart was raised again. This person actually knew so much about his thoughts! ? The big prophet did not wait for Lin Luo to answer, he said to himself: "I advise you not to pay attention to these two dimensional beasts, because these two dimensional beasts were born from this moon tree." She said, pointing to her feet, "If we really did it just now, then we might not have a chance to speak now!?" Lin Luo took a breath when hearing this. These two dimensional beasts were born from the moon tree under his feet! ? In other words, the moon tree under your feet is also alive, and even a dimensional beast! ? Oh my god, how big is this! ? Lin Luo swallowed secretly. If the moon tree under his feet gets angry, with this sky-like body, stomping his feet, even this dimensional world will tremble. Thinking of this, Lin Luo finally realized that the two dimensional beasts of the elven race were hopeless. The next moment, he bowed to the powerful existence in front of him, and said, "Thank you senior for reminding!!" The big prophet smiled, "I didn''t remind you, but the moon tree that has nurtured the elves is no longer angry..." She paused, and said in a sly tone: "If you really want to catch the dimension beast, I know a place. With your strength, you should be able to easily succeed!" Hearing this, Lin Luo''s heart was immediately confirmed. auzw.com The unknown existence of this elven clan knew everything about him well, even he knew that he wanted to capture the dimension beast. Fortunately, she was not hostile, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Afterwards, Lin Luo suddenly said: "Please tell me, senior!?" If he was killed at other times, it would not have anything to do with this existence. But now there is really no way. If he doesn''t want to do everything to improve his strength, Lin Luo doesn''t even know when he will be obliterated. Therefore, even if the existence of the elven race has other thoughts, he must accept it. Sure enough, when he heard Lin Luo''s words, the big prophet nodded, and then said: "This is not a place to speak, please come with me." As her voice fell, the surrounding environment began to change in an instant. It was a fast and wide area just now, and in the blink of an eye she came to a closed tree house. Lin Luo knew this scene immediately. The existence in front of him is likely to be stronger than he thought... "You want me to tell you the location of the dimension beast, but you have to promise me one condition!?" The big prophet looked at Lin Luo and said slowly. Lin Luo was taken aback. He found that after seeing the man in front of him, he was restrained everywhere and was eaten to death by him. To be honest, Lin Luo didn''t like this feeling, but he couldn''t refuse it. He sighed deeply and said, "What conditions!?" "I hope you can form an alliance with my elves in the war that breaks out soon, no matter what happens in it, you can''t betray the elves..." The big prophet''s tone became very cautious, and said to Lin Luo: "Of course, my elves will not betray you!!" Chapter 818： War of the Demons Lin Luo was completely stunned when he heard the words of the Great Prophet. Want him to form an alliance with the elves! ? What a joke! ? Since seeing Muto and the man in front of him, Lin Luo no longer dared to despise the elves in the slightest. He deserves to be one of the overlords of this dimension world, powerful and terrifying. Lin Luo was sure in his heart that unless he could truly exchange for the power of the six ways, awaken the six ways of immortal mode, or exchange for the nine-tailed beasts, and use the outer golem to become the ten-tailed human pillar, otherwise, he would have almost nothing to face the elves Of resistance. However, it is such a hegemonic power who wants to form an alliance with him, and even made an agreement that neither side can betray! ? why! ? Lin Luo couldn''t understand. Although his current strength is strong, facing the entire elves, he is no different from the ants... "Why do seniors want me to form an ally with the Elves!?" Lin Luo was puzzled, and suddenly asked, "With the strength of the elves, there should not be many threats to the existence of the elves in this world." Not much! ? There is almost no such existence. In fact, Lin Luo has already spoken very conservatively. auzw.com Even the other powers of the hegemony level are no more than equal to the elf clan, and there is no force that can defeat the elf clan. Why does the elves in front of him even form an alliance with his ants! ? The big prophet naturally heard one of Lin Luo''s waivers, suddenly sighed, and slowly said, "Because this world is about to change." She stared directly at Lin Luo and continued: "Do you remember the words of the Supreme Shadow Race who was sealed by you? The Demon Race is about to be born and will launch an unprecedented war that will spread to all dimensional worlds. At that time, no place is safe...Even the elves are not immune." Having said this, the big prophet''s gaze suddenly became fierce, "Lin Luo, do you know why the demon tribe started this war!?" She said word by word: "Because there is a terrifying existence in the Demon Race, it is the ancestor of the Demon Race, he has already touched the opportunity to become a fairy god, and wants to sacrifice all dimensions of the world through war. Living beings, open the door to the fifth dimension...the world where there are immortals!?" Lin Luo took a breath of air when he heard this. Sacrifice the creatures in all dimensional worlds just to open the door of the fifth dimension! ? What a madness! ? But in the next moment, a trace of doubt appeared in Lin Luo''s mind and asked: "The existence of the Demon Race is stronger than the predecessors!?" "Yes!!" The big prophet nodded, "The Demon Race claims to be the descendants of gods. Their eyes are only killing. They treat other races like pigs and dogs. In their heyday, the Demon Race is far superior in strength. All other races." "However, these races later united and launched a war against the Sky Demon Race, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Sky Demon Race and had to close the entire ethnic group." Having said this, the eyes of the Great Prophet "exposed" a trace of worry, "And this time, the ancestor of the demon tribe touched the opportunity to become a fairy god, and wanted to take this opportunity to be born and sacrifice other races. Way to open the door to the fifth dimension." "Once he succeeds, the dimensional power of the fifth dimension will instantly destroy the world! And this is the reason why the fifth dimension has been closed!!" Chapter 819： From now on, the elves are your allies Destroy the world! ? Lin Luo felt tense when he heard this. He originally thought that after redeeming the eyes of reincarnation, he would have the capital to survive in this world, but he did not expect that he could not even protect himself. Whether it was Muto, this one in front of him, or the ancestor of the **** demons, none of them can handle it now. It''s not that the eyes of reincarnation are not strong, but that these people are all old monsters who have been practicing for many years, and they are the most powerful existence in this world... Just relying on a pair of reincarnation eyes is obviously not enough! ! To deal with these people, at least you need to exchange the power of the six realms, or exchange out the nine big-tailed beasts, and summon the outer golems to become the ten-tailed human pillars. The question is, where do you get this special millions of rewards! ? Lin Luo just imagined it, and suddenly felt his head as big as a fight. At this time, the voice of the Great Prophet rang again, "Lin Luo, in my prediction, you are the key to victory in this war!!" Then, her gaze at Lin Luo suddenly became fiery, "Only you can stop the ancestor of the Sky Demon Race!" "You are the great prophet of the elves!?" Suddenly, Lin Luo exclaimed. The power of prophecy is one of the powers of the mind force, possessing the ability to predict the future, and among the elves, only the big prophet has awakened the power of prophecy. However, what the Great Prophet said made Lin Luo feel painful. He can''t even protect a Konoha now, and let him save the world. Isn''t that nonsense? The big prophet didn¡¯t know what Lin Luo was making. She saw Lin Luo recognize herself and nodded with a smile, ¡°Lin Luo, from now on, the elves will be your most solid ally. No matter what you need, the elves The clan will provide you with..." auzw.com Lin Luo rolled his eyes. He hadn''t agreed to this alliance, but the big prophet of the elven race directly decided the matter. However, Lin Luo now seems to have no capital to refuse. He was sure that if he disagreed, he might be imprisoned by the Elves directly, and don''t even think about going out in the future. As for what the Great Prophet could provide, Lin Luo directly treated it as a joke, and it was done with a smile. Anything can be provided! ? The two dimensional beasts of the elven race can also be exchanged for rewards! ? The six hundred thousand reward value is enough for him to solve the current dilemma. Sure enough, the big prophet seemed to have guessed what Lin Luo thought in his heart, and added, "If you want to catch the attention of the elven dimension beasts, I advise you to give up this idea. It''s not that I don''t help you. I really can''t help. you." "The two treants are like the children of the Elven Moon Tree. If something goes wrong with them, even I will not be able to protect you." Having said this, the big prophet suddenly laughed, "I know that dimension beasts are of great help to you to improve your strength, and I will also provide you with the secret realm where dimension beasts exist, but before that, you need to accept the elf royal family first. The canonization of the guardian..." As soon as her voice fell, the surrounding scene changed again. At the same time, there was a sudden noise. Lin Luo followed the voice and immediately knew where he was, as if he was in a palace. And he also felt a few familiar auras from the palace. There are the breath of Muto, Aisha, Maggie, and the breath of Rowell and the Eclipse, and even the breath of the teacher of the Holy Land Monastery Helen... There are too! ! Chapter 820： Guardians canonization ceremony The guardians of the elven royal family rank second only to the royal family in the elven family, and they are not many. Therefore, the guardian of the elven royal family is considered a major event for the elven family. The news that the Shadow Race was successfully repelled quickly spread to all the affiliated forces of the Elven Race, which meant that a guardian of the Elf royal family would be born. Therefore, these forces have sent representatives to participate. In the eyes of these forces, the Lowell of the Sky Thunder tribe and the Eclipse of the Moyu tribe will be favorable competitors for the Guardians this time. As for Lin Luo, it''s not good to say that they have not even heard of it. As one of the subsidiary forces of the Elves, the Holy Land naturally sent people to participate in the canonization ceremony of the guardians. Those who go to the elves are the strongest monasteries in the Holy Land, and Teacher Helen is one of them. She was also the first time to go to the elves, and she was deeply shocked by what she saw in her eyes. Especially the moon tree that propped up the entire elf clan secret realm, it subverted all her knowledge. The more so, the more regretful in Helen''s heart. If the Holy Land fully supported Lin Luo at the beginning, maybe Lin Luo could also become a favorable competitor for the Guardian, even if it failed in the end, it would greatly enhance the position of the Holy Land among the elves. You know, not every subsidiary strength can give birth to a guardian. However, it is too late to say anything now. auzw.com All the affiliated forces of the elves are gathered in the palace of the elven queen, and the guardian''s canonization ceremony will also be held here. And in the center of the palace is the queen of the elves. Beside her, Aisha, Maqi, and other royal families stood on both sides one by one. As for the rear, they were their guardians. All the royal clans of the elven clan and the major guardians gathered together. This kind of thing is rare, making the guardians of many affiliated forces stare and start talking. "It''s worthy of a grand event for the elves. Your Royal Highnesses and their guardians are all here. It''s a worthwhile trip." "Yes, among the current royal family, there are only two of His Royal Highness Aisha and His Royal Highness Maggie, each vacant for a guardian spot, and I don''t know who can become the lucky person who can get the canonization of the two Highness..." "Hahaha, you are wrong. After today, the guardian quota of His Royal Highness Aisha will be determined. In other words, among the royal family today, only the guardian of His Royal Highness Maggie is vacant." "If nothing happens, the guardian of His Highness Aisha will be determined from the eclipse of the Sky Thunder tribe''s Lowell and the Moyu tribe. I really envy you." "Yes, whether it is the Sky Thunder or the Moyu clan, as long as there is a guardian in the clan, it can fly into the sky and truly enter the vision of the elves..." "I heard that a place called Holy Land was founded by a third-dimensional empire. They actually have a quota. I heard that it was a person called Lin Luo. It was a violent thing." "But the Holy Land actually expelled the person who had the guardian test place, really stupid to get out of the sky..." "I was blinded by such a good opportunity." "Hey, if we have this opportunity in our ethnic group, we will definitely support it at all costs. For this, even if we exhaust all the ethnic heritage, we will not hesitate." "Yes, it''s a pity. If the Holy Land fully supports Lin Luo, maybe there is still something to do..." Chapter 821： I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air Helen listened to the discussion around him, wishing to find a gap to get in. She once persuaded the supreme of the monastery to let the monastery support Lin Luo, but was rejected. The reason for the supreme is that the Holy Land has just entered the stage of development, and it is the correct way to fight steadily. There is no risk of committing a guardian. You know, the enemy tested by the Guardian is the powerful Shadow Race. If you accidentally ruin the entire holy place, it will be more than worthwhile. Helen has always had a hunch for the decision of the high-level of the Holy Land, that the Holy Land will regret what he did. At this moment, the original noisy scene instantly quieted down. At the entrance of the palace, two figures slowly walked in. It was Rowell and Eclipse. Both of them were wearing battle armor, and there was even uncoagulated blood on the armor. As soon as these two appeared, many people in the palace felt a suffocation rushing toward their faces and couldn''t help but swallow secretly. Only those who have just returned from the battlefield exude such a powerful evil spirit. Obviously, both Rowell and Eclipse had just returned from the front line station. They did not have the ability to awaken the space, and after receiving the canonization ceremony from the guardian of the elf royal family, they rushed to the elf family with all their strength. Of course, both Rowell and Eclipse''s armor were deliberately done by them. In order to show their achievements! ! After all, relying on the Sky Thunder Clan and Moyu Clan to block the Shadow Clan''s attack, this is not something anyone can do. As for the Shadow Clan''s residence, they have long been ignored. auzw.com When the two saw the quiet people in the palace, and then saw the Elf Queen and the major Elf royals in the center of the palace, there was a fiery rush in their eyes. The test of the guardian of the elven royal family will soon be known. Thinking of this, Rowell and Eclipse looked at each other with a strong sense of war in their eyes... Afterwards, the two of them walked towards the center of the palace at the same time, and bowed to the Elf Queen and the various royal families, "I have seen Her Majesty the Queen, I have seen you all..." "Get up!!" The Elf Queen said slowly: "The two led the tribe to repel the attack of the Shadow Clan and made great contributions. I hereby announce that the Sky Thunder and Mo Yu Clan will be completely separated from their affiliated forces. And become part of the elves." The elf queen, as the supreme being in the elf clan, is second only to the big prophet, she has supreme majesty when she speaks, even if it is only calm words, it instantly shocks everyone below. When Lowell and Eclipse heard what the Elf Queen said, they were immediately ecstatic, and once again bowed to the Elf Queen, "Rowell (Eclipse) thanked Her Royal Highness!" They used the lives of their own people to fill it out for this purpose! ? Once the Tianlei tribe and the Moyu tribe break away from their affiliated forces, they can become part of the elven tribe, and can even live in the secret realm of the elven tribe... People from other affiliated forces in the palace heard the words of the Elf Queen, and their hearts trembled. All this is also what they want! ! Ever since, everyone looked at Rowell and Eclipse, full of envy. As for the representatives of the Holy Land, Helen and the others only had a wry smile. If the Holy Land had supported Lin Luo at the beginning, would the Holy Land be able to break away from the subordinate forces of the Elves! ? However, it is too late to say anything now. And the fairy queen, after she finished speaking, she didn''t have the meaning to continue speaking, she seemed to be waiting for something! ? This scene also made the air in the entire palace instantly quiet. Chapter 822： Face black as carbon In the palace, the silence is terrifying, and the noisy scene just now is completely two extremes. Everyone is waiting for the next words of the Elf Queen. However, after the Elf Queen finished talking about letting the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes separate from the Elf Clan''s affiliated forces, she didn''t speak any more, and she didn''t even mention the matter of the Guardian. As time passed, some people couldn''t sit still. What''s going on! ? Said the canonization ceremony of the elf royal family! ? Now that the two heroes who have repelled the attack of the Shadow Race are right in front of them, why the Elf Queen has not spoken! ? Could it be! ? Could it be! ? No one has come! ? The more people think about it, the more they think this is possible... Moreover, they instantly guessed who this person who hadn''t come was! ? There are three candidates for the Elf Royal Test this time. In addition to Rowell and Eclipse, there is also a fellow named Lin Luo. As one of the overlords of this world, the elf clan, the canonization ceremony of the royal clan is a major event, and it must wait until all the candidates are gathered before it will start, lest it will be lost. Thinking of this, many people''s hearts suddenly sneered. Even dare to let the Elf Queen wait for a long time, this Lin Luo is looking for death! ? However, Rowell and Eclipse both face black. If Lin Luo doesn''t come one day, then their canonization ceremony is not going to wait forever! ? The next moment, the eyes of the two suddenly fell on Helen and the others. They knew they had seen Helen before and knew that Helen was a person from the Holy Land. Because Rowell and Eclipse were dissatisfied with Lin Luo, by the way, even those who looked towards the Holy Land began to feel unhappy... As for Helen, her heart sighed. Lin Luo is too courageous, he should have received the news, how dare to be late! ? Does he want to die? auzw.com Although there is a hint of worry in my heart, Helen dare not speak, even dare not even move... time flies. The atmosphere in the palace also became serious. At the end, even Aisha''s brows wrinkled slightly. The other royals besides Maggie had an expression waiting for a good show. They are very curious about the guardian recruited by Aisha. A native of the third-dimensional world can actually become the guardian of the elf royal family! ? It''s incredible! ! They also want to see how sacred this person named Lin Luo is! ? But now it seems that it is no longer necessary. It is a big crime to dare to wait for the Elf Queen to wait long, this Lin Luo is dead... Ma Qi looked at the expressions of the other royals next to her, which was also an expression of watching a play. The difference is that other royals are watching Aisha and Lin Luo''s good show, but she is watching their good show... She can''t wait to see, these people''s faces are dark. To be honest, if Maggie hadn''t seen the picture brought back by Mutto, she would have been the same as other royals, but now it was different. However, as time passed, her face darkened first. It hasn''t been so long, is Lin Luo lost? ? Afterwards, Maggie looked at Muto who was not far away, and immediately saw that Muto''s face was darker than her, and it was almost charred. Although Muto made a temporary intention and threw Lin Luo halfway, with Lin Luo''s perception and ability to travel through space, he could easily find the palace! ? Reminiscing that Lin Luo had just refused to participate in the guardian ceremony of the Elf Royal Family, Muto understood instantly. That guy Lin Luo must have gone to other places... Chapter 823： competition At this time, the eyes of the Elf Queen also fell on Muto. Although she did not speak, anyone could feel the slightest dissatisfaction in her eyes... Muto''s face turned darker. Lin Luo''s news was sent by him, and the people were also picked up by him, but now the people are gone! ? Don''t think about it, this must be his reason. It seemed that he felt the dissatisfied gaze of the Elf Queen, and a voice suddenly snorted, "Huh, a little native from the third dimension, it''s really a big face, so many of us are waiting. Damn it." The speaker was also an elf royal family, named Shamu, who was a very senior elf royal family. Afterwards, Shamm''s gaze fell on Aisha and continued: "Aisha, you provided the guardian of Lin Luo. Now that this has happened, should you take part of the responsibility too!?" Although the elves are tough, they are not monolithic inside. It is common for the royal families to fight each other, and even the guardians of the royal family will fight. Although Shamu is a very senior royal family, his talent is not outstanding, and his reputation among the elves is not even as good as Aisha. At first, Bell, who had awakened the spatial ability, was also snatched away by Aisha, so the bottom of his heart was always dissatisfied with Aisha. Now that there is a chance, how can Sam let it go! ? And Shamm''s words were like a huge boulder thrown into the calm lake, which instantly stirred up a thousand waves, causing several royal families who were unhappy with Aisha to speak. "Sham is right. This Lin Luo dared to let the noble Queen wait. He has committed a serious crime and should be killed! And Aisha, who is the provider of the guardian quota, is also guilty and should be punished!!" "Hmph, a little human being dares to ignore the orders of the elves, how bold!!" auzw.com "In the beginning, we shouldn''t accept the imperial humans of the third-dimensional world. This is a group of moths. We should kill all of them..." When Sham heard the words of the other elven royals, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his gaze at Aisha was full of mockery. And the representatives of the major affiliated forces of the elven clan below listened to the discussion of the elf clan''s royal clan, and they were so scared that they did not dare to express themselves. Of course, there are also some gloating, because the Holy Land is not powerful among the major subsidiary forces, but the resources it occupies are extremely large. If the Holy Land is destroyed, the resources in that Holy Land will be divided by some other subsidiary forces. Therefore, many forces want the Holy Land to be destroyed. As for the representatives of the Holy Land, Helen and others, their faces were pale and trembling with fright. Helen was okay, and the others even began to curse Lin Luo. If the Holy Land is really destroyed because of Lin Luo, Lin Luo will become a sinner in the third-dimensional world... Regarding this sudden scene, the Elf Queen didn''t have the slightest intention to stop it, but showed a look of interest. Only with competition can you become stronger. This is the constant law of Henggu! ! The Elf Queen did the same at the beginning, competing with several other royal families, and finally became the queen. The same is true of these elven royal families today. Not only do they have to compete, but even their respective guardians also need to compete. Only in this way can we gain a foothold among the elves! ! Chapter 824： The importance of the guardian The Elf Queen looked at Aisha, and slowly said: "Aisha, Lin Luo is your guardian, how should you deal with this matter!?" Her words made Aisha suddenly the focus of the audience! ! "What else can I do, of course I killed it!?" Without waiting for Aisha to speak, Sham took the lead and said: "If Aisha can''t bear to take action, you can leave it to me. Even if it is a holy land created by humans, I will destroy it without letting go of a bug... ¡­" However, before he finished speaking, he found that the atmosphere at the scene was a bit wrong. The Elf Queen, Muto, Aisha, Maggie, and several other royals and guardians all frowned at him. As for the representatives of the major affiliated forces below, they have completely fallen into a sluggish state. In particular, Lowell and Eclipse had incredible expressions on their faces, and even a hint of panic! What did they hear! ? The elf queen actually said that Lin Luo was the guardian of His Highness Aisha! ? why! ? Has the canonization ceremony not been held yet? Shouldn''t the two of them be the most responsible for blocking the Shadow Race? Shouldn''t the guardian of His Highness Aisha choose from the two of them? Lin Luo, the coward who only dared to hide in the resident, didn''t even have the courage to face the Shadow Race. Why did the Elf Queen say that he was the guardian of His Highness Aisha!? For a time, there were countless whys in the minds of Rowell and Eclipse! ? They don¡¯t understand, let alone understand... Others don''t understand. The performance of Rowell and Eclipse is obvious to all, but why did Lin Luo cut off! ? Many people''s impressions of Lin Luo are limited to hearing, but they are all negative news, knowing that he is a coward that even the Shadow Race dare not face... auzw.com Could it be that there is something hidden in this! ? As for Helen and others in the Holy Land Monastery, their minds buzzed after hearing the words of the Elf Queen... Lin Luo became the guardian of the elf royal family! ? How can this be! ? Didn''t he not participate in the war against the Shadow Race? Why do you become the person with the greatest credit! ? And at this time, Shamu finally realized what the Elf Queen said, and reacted, choking back when he wanted to say everything, his face flushed. The great royal clans of the elves can compete at will, and the same is true for their guardians. but¡­¡­ There is a taboo in this! ! It is not possible to cross over a royal family at will, to punish the guardian who belongs to this royal family, let alone the power to which the guardian belongs. Even if the guardian made a mistake, it should be the royal family''s action, and no other royal family would take the turn. Because the guardian is too important for an elf royal family, the strength of the guardian even determines whether the royal family can stand out. Therefore, all the elven royal families will not allow others to interfere with their guardians, let alone attack the forces where the guardians are... If this taboo is violated, isn''t it all "chaotic"! ? If someone violates this taboo, it will rise from competition to a situation of endless death. The elves will never allow this to happen... Sure enough, after hearing Sham''s words, Aisha suddenly revealed a hint of murderous intent. She stared straight at Sham, and said word by word: "Sham, what did you just say!?" Chapter 825： Lin Luo from the sky In Aisha''s heart, Lin Luo was already her guardian. Therefore, she would never allow others to take action against Lin Luo, let alone destroy the Holy Land. Shamu also knew that he had violated the taboo of the elves, but as a royal family, it was impossible for him to recognize him in front of so many people. He snorted and suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, I want to know why!? Lin Luo did not participate in the war against the Shadow Race, and did not even participate in the canonization ceremony. Why would Lin Luo become a guardian!? " That''s how it was said, but Shamu''s face was still ashamed, and by the way he hated Lin Luo, who didn''t show up. As soon as his voice fell, the voices of Rowell and the Eclipse suddenly sounded. The expressions of the two were a bit squalid, and they said in a questioning tone: "Your Majesty, we are not convinced. We already want to know why? Can Lin Luo''s merits be compared to us!?" For this opportunity, they almost ruined the entire group, but now they are cut off by a coward who only knows to hide in the resident! ? Who can bear this! ? Not only Rowell and Eclipse, but also representatives of other major affiliated forces want to know why! ? Among these forces, the sacred land was mad at the beginning, if Lin Luo became a guardian, the sacred land would not take off! ? If the Holy Land takes off and settle accounts after Autumn, their life will be difficult. Of course, if they knew the relationship between Lin Luo and the Holy Land, they might not think so... The Elf Queen glanced at the representatives of the major forces in the palace, looked at all their expressions, and then locked on Rowell and Eclipse. In the next moment, her expectations suddenly became fierce, "Are you doubting what I said!? I actually said that Lin Luo was the guardian of Aisha, which proved that he was targeting the Shadow Race this time. The greatest contribution in the war, as for what? When he comes, you will naturally know..." auzw.com said this, her mouth twitched unnaturally. Among the entire elves, only a few people watched Lin Luo''s seal of the Shadow Race Supreme, so it was a certainty that Lin Luo became the guardian. In the canonization ceremony of the guardian of the elf royal family, other people tried their best to come in. This kind of goods is not good, and people don''t know where to go. If it wasn''t for the great prophet who cared very much about this person for some reason, the elf queen would want to slap him to death... The words of the Elf Queen slowly echoed in the palace, causing the representatives of the major affiliated forces, as well as some royal families and guardians, to fall on Aisha. They all want to know how Aisha will deal with this guy who is absent from the Guardian canonization ceremony! ? Aisha frowned even more when she saw this scene. Deal with Lin Luo! ? It is impossible to drop... After a period of time, Aisha had some understanding of Lin Luo. She was sure that if she really dared to say what to do with Lin Luo, once it reached Lin Luo''s ears, this guy would definitely turn his face on the spot, and then ran away with his little buddies, and waited for the strength to fight back... ¡­ After all, Aisha had never asked Lin Luo for the matter of the guardian of the elf royal family, it was entirely her own wishful thinking. But seeing the eyes of the Elf Queen, Aisha knew that it was impossible not to say something. She just wanted to talk, and just at this moment, the void above the palace "shook" violently, and then a figure fell from the sky... Aisha glanced intently, who could be if it wasn''t Lin Luo! ? But she didn''t understand why this product would fall in the air! ? Chapter 826： Not convinced In the palace, Lin Luo suddenly fell from a high altitude, staring at everyone in a daze. The others stared at Lin Luo in a daze, and the scene fell silent... However, this quiet scene did not last long, and the atmosphere quickly became serious. Many people looked at Lin Luo with a hint of resentment. Especially Rowell and Eclipse, their expressions looked a bit hideous, and they wished to cramp Lin Luo. "Your Majesty, Lin Luo has arrived now, can you declare his credit in this war against the Shadow Race!?" Suddenly, Rowell said: "I want to see what happened and why Lin Luo will be the winner of this test, so that I can be convinced!" "Yes, Your Majesty, I want to know the reason too!?" The eclipse also said. Even Sham, who is a royal family, looked at Lin Luo at this time, his eyes "showing" a hint of murderous intent, and said lightly: "Your Majesty, the time has come to announce the winner of this Guardian test. Go!?" In fact, there is no need for the three to speak at all. The moment the Elf Queen arrived, Lin Luo''s eyes fell on him, and she began to look carefully. The attainments in space combat techniques are indeed very high, even comparable to the guardians of the elves who have awakened space abilities. As for other aspects, there seems to be nothing special. However, this is how the natives from the third-dimensional world can get the attention of the big prophet, and even seal the supremacy of a shadow race! ? auzw.com To be honest, the Elf Queen is very curious about Lin Luo. There are almost no ordinary people who can attract the attention of the Great Prophet... However, she did not forget that it was the canonization ceremony of the Elf Royal Guardian, and then slowly said: "Since everyone has arrived, the canonization ceremony of the Elf Royal Family has begun!?" The next moment, her gaze suddenly turned to Aisha, and continued: "Aisha, this time the Guardian test is specially prepared for you, so you will announce the credit for the three candidates." As soon as the voice fell, the ears of the representatives of the other major affiliated forces in the palace stood up. They also want to know what credit Lin Luo has gained in the war against the shadow clan and can become a guardian of the elf royal clan! ? As for Helen and others in the Holy Land, they looked at Lin Luo dumbfounded. To be honest, they have been in a state of confusion so far, and their minds are even more buzzing. I can''t believe that Lin Luo has really become the guardian of the elf royal family! ? Aisha heard the words of the Elf Queen and suddenly took a step forward and said: "Rowell and Eclipse led the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes to fight in blood and blocked the Shadow Clan outside the Qianren Canyon, but But it did not pose a threat to the high-level combat power of the Shadow Race." "Therefore, letting the Sky Thunder and Moyu tribes break away from the elven tribe''s subsidiary forces and truly incorporate them into the elf tribe is already a gift from heaven..." Lowell and Eclipse turned red when they heard Aisha''s words. They admitted that what Aisha was telling was the truth, and they did not pose any threat to the Shadow Race Swordmaster. However, they are still not convinced... Because in the eyes of Rowell and Eclipse, Lin Luo did not even participate in the war of the Shadow Race, why can he become a guardian! ? Chapter 827： I will convince you "His Royal Highness Aisha, as far as I know, Lin Luo doesn''t seem to participate in the war against the Shadow Race!?" Rowell expressed his dissatisfaction, "A coward who only dared to hide in the resident, why should he become the guardian of His Highness Aisha!? Is it because he knows His Highness Aisha!?" What Lin Luo and Aisha knew was no secret for a long time, and many affiliated forces of the Elf race knew about it. Some of these forces are also speculating, is it because Lin Luo and Aisha know each other, so Aisha will give Lin Luo the place of her guardian! ? In other words, the guardian''s quota has long been predetermined! ? For a time, many representatives of the elven tribe''s subsidiary forces looked at Lin Luo, full of weirdness. As for Lin Luo, he was still in a daze. As soon as he fell, he felt the hostility represented by many forces in the palace, and even a few of the elven royal families also radiated hostility towards him... The problem is, he did nothing! ? However, Lin Luo sneered at Lowell''s words. This Lowell was completely looking for death, and even dared to be on the territory of the Elf clan. As for the Elf royal clan, he should know that he only rejected Mutto''s request at the beginning and was threatened by Mutto. But now, Lowell is obviously damaging Aisha''s face, it''s strange that the elves can bear it! ? Thinking of the type, Lin Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. Where did this stupid come from? He also dared to participate in the test of the Elf Royal Guardian! ? auzw.com Isn¡¯t this an obvious gift to others! ? Sure enough, Lowell''s words caused Aisha''s face to sink instantly. She stared at Rowell and said word by word: "Rowell, are you questioning the decision of the elves!? Or are you suspecting that the elves are cheating!?" As if feeling the hostility in Aisha''s tone, a panic flashed across Rowell''s face, and he also realized that he had said the wrong thing. However, he gritted his teeth and suddenly said: "His Royal Highness Aisha, I don''t have any intention of questioning the elves, but the fact that Lin Luo became the elven royal family is indeed difficult to convince the public!? I want to know why!?" Rowell paused and continued: "If Lin Luo''s credit is really greater than me, then I will admit it, but I must convince me..." "Convinced!?" Aisha sneered, "Okay, then I will convince you!?" The next moment, her gaze swept across the representatives of the major affiliated forces in the palace, and she said loudly: "You also think Lin Luo is not worthy to be the guardian of the elf royal family!?" No one spoke, but many representatives of the forces looked at Lin Luo with obvious doubts. Aisha saw this scene, instantly knowing that he had guessed the thoughts of some power representatives, and said: "I tell you that Lin Luo can become the guardian of the Elf Royal Family by relying on him to destroy the resident of the Shadow Race army, and even Killed a supreme and two sword saints of the Shadow Race..." Her gaze swept across the representatives of the major forces in the palace again, and finally fell on Rowell, "I don''t know if this credit is enough to become the guardian of the Elf Royal Family!?" The voice fell, and the audience was silent. And Rowell''s face became even more distorted, "Impossible, Lin Luo did not even participate in the war of the Shadow Clan, how could it be possible to destroy the resident of the Shadow Clan!?" Chapter 828： a cold heart "The one who destroyed the Shadow Clan resident is obviously a supreme being, it can''t be Lin Luo, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!?" Rowell''s tone was almost crazy. However, the next moment, his heart suddenly slammed, his eyes full of incredible "color" looking at Lin Luo, and said in a trembling voice: "You are the supreme being!?" Lin Luo "touched" his nose, and smirked, "If you are talking about the person who destroyed the Shadow Race resident, it is indeed me, but what is supreme to say!? I''m sorry, why not..." The supreme existence of fart! ? The supreme being can be threatened by Muto! ? If Lin Luo really had the supreme existence, he would have pinched Muto to death, and even uprooted the dimensional beast of the elven race and the moon tree. What demon clan! ? What elven prophet! ? All were bullshit, and even the son of prophecy in the words of the great prophet had nothing to do with Lin Luo. Let him save the elves, what a joke! ? In this fourth-dimensional world, wars break out every day. I don¡¯t know how many people die every day. Why don¡¯t you see the elves to rescue them! ? In Lin Luo''s heart, that big prophet was not a good thing either, everything she did was to preserve herself, to preserve the entire elves, nothing more. If it were not for self-preservation and to protect Konoha, Lin Luo would not participate in this canonization ceremony, let alone agree to an alliance between the Great Prophet and the Elves. Lin Luo thought of this, and his heart became colder... Blame yourself for lack of strength! ! However, the representatives of the major forces in the palace did not know Lin Luo''s thoughts. After they heard Lin Luo personally confess to destroying the Shadow Race resident, they all took a breath, and their eyes were full of incredible "color". auzw.com "Destroyed the base of the Shadow Race!?" "Destroyed a supreme and two sword saints of the Shadow Race!?" "Didn''t he not participate in this war?" "How is it possible!? How did he do it!?" Suddenly, countless discussions rang out. Helen and the others in the Holy Land have a chaos in their minds. They haven''t recovered from the stimulus just now. Now they heard Lin Luo personally admit that he had destroyed the shadow clan''s residence, making their bodies tremble slightly. In other words, Lin Luo really passed the test of the Elf Royal Family and became the guardian of the Elf Royal Family! ? Oh my God! ? How could this be! ? Why is this happening! ? Everyone in the Holy Land was screaming crazy in their hearts, Helen''s heart was shaking, and her premonition came true! ? Once this news reaches the Holy Land, I don¡¯t know what kind of storm it will bring! ? Maybe the senior officials of the Holy Land will regret "suicide"! ? Rowell and Eclipse suddenly laughed bitterly. The Lin Luo in front of him turned out to be the existence that wiped out the Shadow Race resident! ? They still thought that Lin Luo was a coward. They only knew that they were shrunk in their own station, and they didn''t even have the courage to face war... As everyone knows, they are just low-key. With the strength of Destroying Supreme, they have left the two of them far behind. If Lin Luo can''t become the guardian of the elf royal family, then other people will be even more impossible. Rowell and Eclipse have also seen apocalyptic scenes in the Shadow Race resident, the kind of pressure that destroys the world, and now their hearts will tremble... Chapter 829： you are lying! ! The representatives of the major forces present all had the expression of seeing a ghost, and even many of the elven royal family "showed" the "color" of horror, except for Sham. The competition between him and Aisha was already very fierce. Now Lin Luo has become Aisha''s guardian, which is equal to standing on the opposite side. What''s more, Lin Luo just hurt Shamu''s face, although Lin Luo didn''t know anything about it, it was not important anymore. Therefore, after hearing Lin Luo said that he had killed a supreme powerhouse of the Shadow Race, he immediately snorted and asked in a very disdainful tone, "Lin Luo, as far as I know, when you left the human holy land , Doesn¡¯t seem to take away any strong, not even a super S grade master, how could it be possible to deal with the supreme strong of the Shadow Race!?" The corners of his mouth "exposed" a touch of mockery, "Don''t you tell me that you are using your own strength to kill even a super S Grade powerhouse of the Shadow Race!?" In fact, Lin Luo had already heard about the killing of the Shadow Race Swordmaster. But... if Lin Luo used his own power to kill a super S grade powerhouse of the Shadow Race, he would not believe him either. Because the supreme powerhouse of the Shadow Race, it was the existence that he had to go around when he saw it, and only some powerful guardians in the elven race had the strength to face the supreme Shadow Race. And Shamu''s words also calmed the representatives of the major forces in the palace, and then it was completely noisy. "According to my perception, Lin Luo does not have strong spiritual power in his body. It is already the limit for him to lead the people in his resident to kill a sword saint. There is no such thing as a supreme powerhouse!!" "It''s true, but Lin Luo admits it himself, he killed the supreme shadow clan...could it be!?" "Hmph, I think he is lying at all. If he really has the ability to face the Supreme Power of the Shadow Race, how can he be expelled from the Human Holy Land!?" auzw.com "How dare to deceive Her Majesty the Elf Queen, it''s damned!!" Suddenly, all kinds of discussions suddenly began to point towards Lin Luo, and representatives of many forces believed that Lin Luo was lying. but¡­¡­ If Lin Luo is not the one who kills the supreme shadow race, who is it! ? Could it be... Really as Lowell and Eclipse said, the supreme of the Shadow Race has offended a supreme existence! ? I have lost my life! ? Among them, some representatives of the forces have such thoughts in their minds. However, more people don''t care about this. Among the three who participated in this test, Rowell and Eclipse collided with the elf royal family. It would be good if they were not accountable. The guardian''s place would definitely not be their turn. Therefore, once Lin Luo is determined to lie, his quota will definitely be cancelled. In other words, the three people who participated in this test are very likely to be disqualified in the end if they have nothing to do with the basket. At that time, the forces behind these representatives have a chance to be selected by Aisha and become her guardian. So in the next moment, the representatives of the major forces in the palace opened their mouths and yelled at Lin Luo. They wanted to buckle the black pot on Lin Luo''s head. When Sham saw this scene, the corner of his mouth finally showed a smile of conspiracy, and gave Aisha provocatively. For him, it is not important that Lin Luo tells a lie, as long as he can add a little block to Aisha... Chapter 830： Fight, how Lin Luo could see Sham''s small movements very clearly. He sneered in his heart. It seems that this elven royal family regards him as a soft persimmon, so you can pinch it if you want. In fact, as early as the first time Lin Luo descended to the palace, he felt the malice from Shamu, and now it seems that this is completely unwarranted disaster. It''s so real! ! In this cruel world, without strength, he can only be "kneaded" by others, and he can''t even control his own life and death. The reactions of the representatives of the major forces in the palace were completely seen by the royal family except Aisha and Maqi. However, no one took the lead to speak, all of them looked good. The fierce competition within the elves can create some trouble for Aisha, the new royal family, and they are also happy to watch the fun. The Elf Queen, as one of the parties who knew the truth of this matter, also did not say a word. After an elf royal family recruited all of its guardians, it was equivalent to having independent abilities. She also wanted to know how Aisha would handle this matter! ? As for the battle between Aisha and Sham! ? As two elven royal families, as long as they are not really facing each other with swords, no one will go back to intervene in the situation where the two tigers are fighting to death. Be cruel to others, even more cruel to yourself! ! This is the basis for the elves to stand in this fourth-dimensional world. In this way, Lin Luo, who was in the center of the storm, did not speak, nor did the most honorable elf queen. The other elf royal families had all the expressions of looking out of the way, making the atmosphere in the palace extremely strange. Many representatives of the forces also discovered the weird atmosphere in the palace, and wisely chose to shut up, but there were also some forces eager to show that they intensified their accusations against Lin Luo. auzw.com Aisha glanced at the forces who accused Lin Luo, her expression a little gloomy. That¡¯s it for Shamu. As an elf royal family, although his strength is not even the middle of all the elf royal families, what do these clowns mean! ? A group of weak chickens can also blame a stronger existence than themselves! ? Besides, what Lin Luo said is also the person recommended by Aisha, who will become her guardian in the future, when will it be the turn of these scumbags to blame! ? but¡­¡­ Aisha did not directly stop these people. She pointed the finger at the culprit of this incident, Sham, and said coldly: "Sham, since you said Lin Luo lied and said he was not capable of facing the Supreme Shadow Race, let Lin Luo fight your guardian. How about a game!?" Aisha looked at Sham, and a chill flashed, "As far as I know, one of the guardians you recruited just broke through to the Supreme level not long ago!?" Breaking through the supreme, even in the elven clan, is an extremely important thing. Therefore, the guardian of Sham broke through to the supreme, and all the great royal families of the elves basically knew that they saw that Aisha was actually going to let Lin Luo and the guardian of Sham fight, and their faces showed unexpected expressions. . Even the supreme who just broke through, but it is also the supreme, no matter how many super S grade powerhouses come, they can''t shake it. However, Aisha made such a decision. This is interesting! ! For a while, the elven royal families behind the elven queen almost showed a trace of interest in their eyes towards Lin Luo. Although they didn''t see Lin Luo kill the Supreme of the Shadow Race with their own eyes, but from Aisha''s tone, it can be known that this thing is true... Does this person really have the strength to kill a supreme of the Shadow Race! ? Chapter 831： Kill him and break him into pieces Aisha finished speaking, and before Sham could answer, her eyes fell on Lin Luo. Based on Aisha''s knowledge of Lin Luo, knowing that Lin Luo was in the center of the storm but did not speak, she wanted to leave this matter to her to deal with. In full view, let Lin Luo fight against Shamu''s Supreme Guardian is the best way to deal with it, and it is also the best opportunity for Lin Luo to prove himself. In this world, only the strong can be respected, and the weak can only be "kneaded" by others. The stronger Lin Luo''s strength is, the more these forces can look up and protect the people around him... However, this is only Aisha''s own thoughts, and it depends on Lin Luo''s willingness or not! ! ? Since seeing Lin Luo kill the Shadow Race Supreme, Aisha knew that Lin Luo''s strength has far surpassed her. Although Lin Luo is her guardian on the surface, she wants to give orders to Lin Luo as her master. Absolutely impossible... If Aisha really did this, she was certain that Lin Luo would turn her face on the spot, even if Lin Luo made the best of the people around her, there would be an irreparable gap between the two. Therefore, she immediately thought of letting Lin Luo make the decision. Whether to fight or not to fight! ? Lin Luo naturally understood the meaning of "lu" in Aisha''s eyes. In this dimensional world, the weak and the strong eat the strong, strength is everything, and he also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to deter some forces. Lin Luo is not a role to "knead"! ! auzw.com At the next moment, Lin Luo''s sharp gaze suddenly fell on Shamu. Although he did not speak, his gaze "showed" the intent to fight. It means that if you let the Supreme Guardian come out, I will win! ! The eye contact between Lin Luo and Aisha, coupled with the war intent in Lin Luo''s gaze, made the other elf royals more interested in looking at Lin Luo. Even the face of the Elf Queen showed a strange expression. Although there is no contract between the elf royal family and the guardian, it is like the relationship between the master and the servant. The master seeks the consent of the servant, and this happens only when the guardian''s strength reaches a certain level. Just like Muto, as one of the oldest guardians of the elves, even the queen of the elves cannot give orders as a master. But in the entire elven clan, only the oldest guardians have this qualification. However, Lin Luo today obviously does not possess that kind of strength, but the Elf Queen, as one of the parties who knows the truth, knows that Lin Luo has this potential. In an instant, she also became interested in Lin Luo, wanting to know how far Lin Luo could achieve? Lin Luo''s gaze felt like a needle pierced into Shamu''s heart, causing his anger to be instantly ignited. Even if Aisha challenged him, now an indigenous human from the third dimension dares to challenge his majesty. If Lin Luo is allowed to go out alive today, then Shamu will never be able to raise his head in front of other elf royals. The next moment, he turned his head and turned to an alien with black hair and black hair on his upper body and said angrily: "Cangdu, kill him, and smash him into pieces!!" As soon as Shamm''s words fell, the alien with black hair and hair on his upper body slammed forward, and at the same time, an aura as strong as a wild beast leaned out frantically. Rolled towards Lin Luo. Chapter 832： Suddenly shot "Cangdu!?" "Cangdu of the Bear Tribe!?" "He actually broke through to the Supreme!?" "As far as I know, Cangdu''s talent is not outstanding, and it can only be regarded as the upper middle level among the bear tribes. Being able to break through to Super S Grade has exhausted his potential, but for some reason, he will be killed. His Royal Highness took a fancy to it and recruited him to become a guardian. Now he has broken through to the supreme, which is truly incredible..." "Huh, the Elf Royal Family is one of the strongest races in this world, and His Royal Highness Shamu is also the Elf Royal Family. The resources that can be mobilized are unimaginable, let alone Cangdu, as long as His Royal Highness is willing, even a pig will Can use massive resources to reach the supreme level...In my opinion, Cangdu can break through to the supreme, it must be the credit of His Highness Sham..." Some representatives of the forces saw the mediocre Cangdu, and they actually achieved supremacy, and their tone of voice was full of jealousy. As long as you become the guardian of the elf royal family, in addition to the protection of the elf family, you also have a huge amount of cultivation resources. This is why these forces try to be guardians. Cangdu ignored the discussion around him, Lin Luo was the only one in his eyes. As these people said, he can become the supreme, and all depends on His Royal Highness Sham. Now that Sham wants this Lin Luo''s life, Lin Luo must die, and no one can save him. Therefore, Cangdu used all his strength when he shot, without any reservation at all, the supreme-level powerful aura suddenly swept across the entire palace. However, under the violent Wia of Cangdu, Lin Luo stood tall and motionless, and even his expression was not shaken. This was the second time he faced the Supreme Class after he came to this dimensional world. To be honest, the coercion of this city seems to be strong, but it is less than one-third of the Supreme Shadow Race. auzw.com Lin Luo can even seal the supremacy of the Shadow Race, how can he be afraid of a city that has just broken into the supreme! ? In this battle, Lin Luo not only wants to win, but also destroys Cangdu with overwhelming "sex" power. He wants to let others know that Lin Luo is not easy to provoke. If you want to provoke him, you must first be ready to die! ! The next moment, Lin Luo stepped out in the same step, the Chakra inside his body had no reservations, and swept out like a stormy sea, instantly tearing apart the spiritual force released by Cangdu... What was torn together was the defense of Cangdu. In an instant, Lin Luo''s figure had disappeared, and he arrived in front of Cangdu in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a spiral pill had been smashed into Cangdu''s chest. He and Cangdu suddenly shot, and the two powerful auras raged wildly, making the air in the palace thicker, and even the weaker one made it extremely difficult to breathe. Many representatives of the powers saw Lin Luo tearing apart the spiritual coercion and defense of Cangdu in a thundering posture, and they took a breath. This human native is so terrifying! ! ? Among them, the most surprised were the people from the Holy Land, especially Helen. She had long known that Lin Luo was not easy, but she did not expect Lin Luo to have the strength to face the Supreme! ? Helen couldn''t know what the supreme level of combat power represented. You know, the holy land opened up by mankind only has three supreme, and all of them are incomplete supreme. Compared with the supreme of other tribes, the combat power is not much worse. If Lin Luo had "exposed" his combat power earlier, Helen would be sure that it was too late for the senior officials of the Holy Land to confess Lin Luo, how could it be possible to expel Lin Luo! ? Chapter 833： Powerful devouring ability Lin Luo''s strong counterattack also surprised the Elf Queen and the royal families behind her. However, Sam''s face showed a touch of mockery. He is not a fool. The talent of Cangdu is not too high. If there is no special place, how could he recruit Cangdu to become the guardian, and use massive resources to smash Cangdu to the Supreme! ? Shamu recruited Cangdu because Cang had a special ability, he could swallow any energy and turn it into use. In other words, any combat skills that hit Cangdu''s body would be swallowed by Cangdu and turned into Cangdu''s own power. As long as Cangdu is strong enough, he can completely devour the opponent''s power and use it to strengthen himself. It can be said that Cangdu can already be regarded as Shamu''s assassin. Sham let Cangdu play this time, even if he is to prove himself before the Queen. In the center of the palace, the spiral pill in Lin Luo''s hand had hit Cangdu''s chest. However, as soon as the Helix Pill touched Cangdu''s body, the violently spinning Chakra seemed to sink into the sea, disappearing instantly. Lin Luo felt bad for the first time and began to withdraw and retreat. But... it''s too late. After Cangdu had absorbed the Chakra of the spiral pill, his body instantly more than doubled. Cangdu was already burly, but now it has become more like a mountain. At the same time, a more powerful force suddenly erupted from Cangdu''s body, causing Cangdu''s speed to become faster. Lin Luo even had time to react in the future, and the whole person was covered by a big hand from the sky. Cangdu had already become supreme, even a light slap would inevitably cause huge damage. Now it is a full blow. Although it is shot on Lin Luo, it will also cause damage to the palace. auzw.com If only this is the case, once you hit the Elf Queen, even if Cang has a hundred lives, it is not enough to die. Fortunately, Muto responded promptly. With a big wave of his hand, the space between Cangdu and Lin Luo suddenly began to change, as if there was a huge barrier separating the two from the others. This is the only way to have this method if you develop the space power to the extreme, and you can open up a different space as a battlefield with a single wave. Cangdu and Lin Luo in the battlefield were separated from each other and could not see the outside, but the people outside could clearly see their every move. Cangdu also sensed the change in the surrounding space, but the power in his hand did not weaken by half, instead the power became more violent, and the huge palm crashed down. Peng! ! Just like smashing a sandbag, Lin Luo''s small figure did not resist, and was directly shot flying by Cangdu, slamming against an invisible space barrier. However, the next moment, Lin Luo''s body suddenly exploded, turned into a cloud of smoke, and disappeared without a trace. The sudden change made Cangdu completely stunned, "This is...!?" Afterwards, he raised his huge palm and took a look, a little puzzled. Cang is sure that he did shoot Lin Luo just now, but why did Lin Luo turn into smoke! ? In fact, not only Cangdu, but in the palace outside the space battlefield, the Elf Queen, Elf Royal Family, and representatives of the major guardians and major forces are all shocked in place... Even they did not figure out what happened. The only person on the scene who knew the truth was Aisha, and a curve appeared in the corner of her mouth, "It''s a clone tactic again!?" Chapter 834： Combat strategy Aisha''s voice was very small, but she was still heard by Maggie next to her. Ma Qi tilted her head, staring at Aisha suspiciously, and said in surprise: "Clone tactics, Aisha, you mean Lin Luo''s clone was the one that Cangdu exploded just now!?" Aisha nodded, "The clone tactic is Lin Luo''s best tactic, and even I can''t see through Lin Luo''s clone. It is very powerful, but now it seems that I still underestimate the power of Lin Luo clone. I didn''t expect that he could hide from the Supreme Cangdu!?" After speaking, she glanced at the Elf Queen, other Elf Royal Family and Guardians, and saw all the horrified expressions on their faces. Obviously, they did not see through Lin Luo''s clone. It''s fine to hide it from Cangdu, but it''s a bit too much to hide it from the Elf Queen and Muto. You know, the Elf Queen and Muto are the strongest in the Elf clan except the big prophet. Now it seems that Aisha has more than underestimated Lin Luo''s clones, even if these clones are put on the battlefield, I believe no one will be able to see through. She knew that the number of clones that Lin Luo could use at a time was in the thousands, even tens of thousands. If all of these were put on the battlefield, it would be an unpredictable force. It can even reverse the situation on the battlefield at the price! ! Thinking of this, Aisha''s eyes suddenly flashed with a flash of surprise. Recruiting Lin Luo to be her guardian now seems to be the most correct decision Aisha has ever made. Aisha can see the important line of Lin Luo''s clone, and several super powers such as the Elf Queen and Muto can naturally see it. For a time, their gazes on the space battlefield almost contained a hint of surprise. Shamu also saw the surprise gazes of the Elf Queen and Muto. He was very savory and secretly gave Cangdu an order. Lin Luo must be killed at all costs! ! ! auzw.com Sham''s command also caused Cang Du in the battlefield to wake up from his dazedness. He instantly released his supreme-level perception, but still did not find Lin Luo''s figure... The entire space battlefield was empty, Lin Luo seemed to have suddenly disappeared, not even a trace of aura left. A trace of chill suddenly rose from the spine of Cangdu. What means is this! ? Without even thinking about it, Cangdu burst his power to the extreme in an instant to deal with the sudden crisis... And at this moment, a spatial ripple suddenly appeared in the void behind him, and a crack was torn out, followed by a sound suddenly rushing out of it. This figure is Lin Luo! ! On the application of space combat skills, the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, Huangquan, is not weaker than Mutto''s space ability, and even stronger than Ryosaka. It is precisely because of this that when Lin Luo used the pupil power of the reincarnation eye to enter the alien space, even Muto did not notice it. Lin Luo used the clone to test the attack of "sex", and had already obtained information about Cangdu''s ability, knowing that Cang was very likely to have awakened the ability similar to one of the six ways of reincarnation eyes to absorb Chakra. However, Cangdu''s abilities are a little different from Hungry Ghost Dao. He seems to be able to use the absorbed Chakra for his own use to strengthen his physical strength. This can be seen from the fact that Chakra, who had absorbed the spiral pill just now, instantly doubled his body. "If this is the case, then I will let you suck, I want to see, how many chakras can you absorb!?" Lin Luo knew about Cangdu''s abilities, and instantly formulated a battle strategy: let Cangdu absorb as much as possible, and burst him. He still doesn''t believe it, Cangdu has no limits. Anyway, Lin Luo has a fairy human body, Chakra can be said to be far away, not to mention the Chakra with two tail beasts... Chapter 835： Super spiral pill With a combat strategy, Lin Luo almost didn''t hesitate and tried his best. In an instant, dozens of shadow avatars suddenly appeared, not only that, each holding a spiral pill several meters in diameter in the palm of each shadow avatar, directly hit Cangdu. As an upgraded version of Helix Pill, the Super Jade Helix Pill is not as powerful as Feng Dun. Helix Pill Shuriken, but its concentrated chakra is far beyond Feng Dun. Helix Shuriken. Booming... In the space battlefield, it suddenly shook violently. The representatives of the major forces in the palace took a breath when they saw Lin Luo''s shadow clone attack like a storm. Among them, there are some who look outstanding. The super that Lin Luo clone uses absolutely surpasses the s grade and reaches the super s grade category. Now there are dozens of clones, which means that Lin Luo can activate dozens of super s grade combat skills instantly... And they could see that this was far from Lin Luo''s limit. The elf queen, some elf royals, and guardians such as Muto, saw Lin Luo split out dozens of clones instantly, and the serious shock became more intense. The effect of this clone combat technique on a battlefield is far greater than its own value. Looking at these avatars, the Elf Queen also had a thought in her mind: "This combat technique must be in the hands of the Elves!!" But the next moment she thought that as long as Lin Luo became Aisha''s guardian, then this combat skill would be indirectly in her hands. "This matter, no one can stop it!!" When the Elf Queen thought of this, she glanced at Sham abruptly, and a fierce flash in her eyes. auzw.com For her, although Shamu is an elven royal family, his value is far less than that of Lin Luo. If it is necessary, the Elf Queen will definitely choose Lin Luo, and thus Give up Sham. It is almost impossible to be the queen of the elves without a bit of brutal means. Sham didn''t know what the Elf Queen thought. He saw Lin Luo''s shadow clone attack Cangdu with the super large jade spiral pill, and the sneer on his face became more intense. Cangdu has won this battle! ! Lin Luo will soon pay for his impulse... This idea of ??Sham just came up. In the fierce attack of Lin Luo on the battlefield, Sham''s figure suddenly began to change. The originally huge body became even bigger, like a mountain. Not only that, but Cangdu''s body also experienced a slight change. The original bear-man form has long ceased to exist, replaced by a real violent bear. In the bear tribe, this change can only occur when the bloodline returns to the ancestors, and it becomes a prehistoric violent bear. The ancestor of the bear tribe was a supreme pinnacle, a violent bear stepping into the realm of immortals. After Cangdu had absorbed dozens of Chakras with large jade spiral pills, he accidentally hit and accidentally inspired the blood of the prehistoric bear in his body... Cangdu at this moment felt an unprecedented strength. With a wave of his huge bear paw, he "sweeped" all Lin Luo''s clones with a sweeping force, staring at Lin Luo in midair with fiery eyes, "Lin Luo, thank you for helping me inspire the blood of the ancestors. Make me stronger. If I have a choice, I will spare you my life, but today, you must die..." As he spoke, the mountain-like body of Cangdu had leaped, causing the entire space battlefield to tremble. However, Lin Luo''s sneer was greeted him. In the next moment, a super spiral pill with a diameter of more than a few hundred meters, like a meteorite from the sky, covers the entire space battlefield... Chapter 836： Chakra The huge spiral pill gathered by the high concentration of chakras almost completely shielded the entire space battlefield. This scene caused the representatives of the various forces outside the battlefield to take a breath. Now that they have huge energy, if they go up, they will definitely be bombarded with no scum. Aisha felt the terrifying power contained in the spiral pill, and finally a smile appeared on her face. Lin Luo won this battle. How could a Cangdu that just broke through to the supreme level be Lin Luo''s opponent! ? Even the Elf Queen and other Elf Royal Family, the guardians looked at the spiral pill in Lin Luo''s hand, and their eyes flickered. It is absolutely impossible to gather such violent energy together without special practice. Shamu''s face is "green". He initiated this fight first. If he loses, he will no longer be able to raise his head among the elves, and even his status will be greatly affected by it. Shock. In the battlefield. The smile on Cangdu''s face completely solidified. He can indeed absorb chakras, and use chakras to improve his physique, and even stimulate the blood of the ancestors in the body. but¡­¡­ No matter how powerful his abilities are, there is a limit. Having absorbed so many spiral pills just now, he has reached the limit. If you continue to absorb it, there will only be one ending, that is, your body can''t bear the huge chakra energy first, and is directly burst. Cangdu looked at the huge spiral pill that was only tens of meters away from him in the air, his heart trembled, and his scalp numb. If other times, he would have slipped. But Sham gave him a death order, and there was still the Elf Queen and so many representatives watching, if he dared to slip, it would definitely be a dead end. auzw.com Sham would not allow his guardian to flee without a fight. Escape is absolutely impossible, as a last resort, Cangdu can only bite the bullet. He has stimulated his abilities to the greatest extent, and wants to resist this blow with his own blood of ancestors. As long as he absorbs these chakras, the victory of this battle is his. Thinking of this, a trace of madness flashed across Cangdu''s face. His talents can be achieved supreme on average, and now he has returned to his ancestors. With the huge resources of the elves, it is possible to surpass the ancestors in the future. How can he be ruined here! ? "Roar¡­¡­" Suddenly, a roar like a prehistoric mutant beast appeared on the battlefield. Immediately after Cangdu''s body shape began to change rapidly, the previous bearman form no longer existed, replaced by a huge violent bear that was several tens of meters high. Two huge bear paws aimed at the super spiral pill in the air. The next moment, a horrible suction suddenly burst out of the blizzard''s palm. The moment it touched the spiral pill, it was visible to the naked eye that countless chakras suddenly scattered from the spiral pill and were actually sucked into the blizzard. "feasible¡­¡­" Cangdu saw this scene, and a glimmer of joy flashed in the depths of his eyes, "The rejuvenation of blood has strengthened my physique, and by the way, even the abilities have also been strengthened. If I change to normal, I must not be able to absorb such violent energy!? " "I''ll win this battle!?" However, Cangdu''s thoughts just fell. In Lin Luo''s hands, another larger spiral pill had begun to condense. Not only that, the Chakra in this spiral pill is even more violent... This is the chakra belonging to the tail beast! ! Chapter 837： Xianshu spiral pill You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquering Alien Novels with Naruto System.novelhall.com"! The chakra of the tail beast is actually more violent than the chakra extracted from the human body. Calculating the spiral pill in the palm of Lin Luo''s palm is just a chakra with a Shouhe and a two-tailed cat, which is far from what an ordinary chakra can compare... The terrifying and tyrannical aura continuously tilted down from the spiral pill. "This power!?" "How is it possible, how can Lin Luo have such power!?" "So strong..." "This guy is hiding deep enough!?" "It looks like the warehouse is going to be over..." Outside the battlefield, the eyes of representatives of some subsidiary forces of the Elven Royal family flickered. The person who had been ridiculing Lin Luo just now, now that he saw the power that Lin Luo possessed in his body, was already thinking about his attitude towards Lin Luo again. Strength is everything! ! This dimensional world is so real... As for the Elf Queen, as well as the other Elf royal families, a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes. "This power!? Is it Lin Luo''s dimension beast?" The elf queen smiled and whispered in a low voice: "Is it the secret technique to forcibly pull away the power of the dimensional beast? It''s really interesting, and it''s what the big prophet looks after!?" At this moment, this elven race was second only to the great prophet, and finally began to face Lin Luo... After all, there are also dimension beasts in the elves. If you use Lin Luo''s secret technique to use the power of the dimension beasts for your own use, you will definitely be able to greatly enhance your combat power. You know, the reason why the dimension beast is strong is because of the continuous power in the body... Having the dimension beast, coupled with Lin Luo''s secret technique, doesn''t it also mean that you have a steady stream of power! ? The elven royal family behind the elven queen naturally understood this truth. auzw.com For a while, they looked at Aisha with almost a trace of envy... of course there are exceptions. Shamu''s face was hard to see the extreme at this time. Often walk by the river, how can you not wet your shoes! ? Who would have thought that an unremarkable little human being who walked out of the Holy Land could possess such terrifying power in his body! ? "Lin Luo, you must die!?" Shamu snarled wildly in his heart: "As long as you die, your dimensional beasts and secret arts belong to me..." Lin Luo in the battlefield had no idea that the elf royal family Shamu had already sentenced him to death. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. The mere ants dare to compete with Haoyue for glory! ? If Sham really dared to attack Lin Luo, Lin Luo would naturally not mind giving him a ride... What if he is an elite royal family! ? From the moment the elves calculated Lin Luo, the boundary between Lin Luo and the elves was clear... The next moment, he didn''t hesitate, the spiral pill that had condensed the tail beast violent Chakra in his hand had already hit Cangdu. Void shock! ! "Absorbed, I have absorbed it all!?" The bloodline returned to the ancestors, and the incarnation of the violent bear, Cang Du roared frantically: "I can''t die, I definitely can''t die here...ahhhh..." It seems that the blood in the body has undergone an abnormal change, and a horror to the extreme, like a black hole, suddenly erupted from Cangdu! ! This change also made Lin Luo''s face stunned, and then sneered. He secretly said in his heart: "If this is the case, then I will let me **** enough!!" The next moment, another spiral pill suddenly condensed in Lin Luo''s other hand. At this moment, the spiral pill was completely different from the previous one, and it exuded a terrifying evil atmosphere! ! This is a spiral pill condensed by Xianshu Chakra! ! soxs Chapter 838： Immortal power You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquer the Other World with Naruto System"! Rumble! Immediately after the tail beast Chakra, the huge spiral pill condensed by Xianshu suddenly blasted on Cangdu. The power of terror raged wildly in Cangdu''s body. His face twisted together, and he roared: "I can''t die, I absolutely can''t die, swallow, swallow me..." The next moment, the void oscillated. The sudden appearance of Xianshu Helix Pill shocked all representatives of the forces outside the battlefield. "Finally won!" "Lin Luo, it''s too scary!" "What kind of power was that just now? In addition to the dimension beast, there are other powers hidden in Lin Luo''s body, which is incredible." All the representatives of the forces discussed. Aisha sighed softly and whispered softly: "Lin Luo, I know you will never let me down!" But Shamu''s expression was extremely gloomy, "Damn it, Cangdu, this trash, can''t even beat a human!" As everyone knows, the fairy queen in front of her face is rare and solemn, "This power, such an evil aura! But why do I have a feeling of deja vu!" Behind her, Muto and several of the most powerful guardians were equally solemn. Among the entire elven clan, they are the longest alive, and they are also familiar with the power Lin Luo displayed. But what is it! They said again... However, what they didn''t know was that in another dimension, the great prophet of the elven race who had been paying attention to Lin Luo had already been horrified to the extreme at this time. auzw.com "This is... the power of an immortal! It can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong!" A dash of madness suddenly appeared on the big prophet''s face, "The power of the immortal has appeared, and Lin Luo has the power of the immortal hidden in his body. So, he is really the one who opened the gate of the fifth dimension!" As the oldest existence of the elves, the great prophet''s understanding of the immortals was limited to the relics left in ancient times. According to legend, only the son of prophecy who possesses the power of a fairy can open the door to the fifth dimension! "I didn''t expect Lin Luo to have the power of a fairy. It seems that the plan of the elves needs to be changed!" The big prophet''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But at this moment, a slight change suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Whether it was the Chakra of Tail Beast Jade, or the Chakra of Xianshu, they were all swallowed by Cangdu. At this time, Cangdu was truly incarnate as an ancient tyrannical bear, reaching a height of 100 meters! ! "This power is so wonderful!" Cang Du looked drunk. To be honest, he himself didn''t expect that he could swallow the tail beast Chakra and Xianshu Chakra, incarnate into a real ancient violent bear. "Lin Luo, thank you so much. Not only did I activate my ancestral bloodline, but it also turned me into a real ancient violent bear..." Cangdu stared at Lin Luo with scarlet eyes, and said slowly: "You said, how can I thank you for it!" Outside the battlefield. The representatives of all the forces looked at the resurrected Cang Du full of blood, and took a breath. Especially the tyrannical aura of Cangdu, even if it is separated from a different dimension, the representatives of these forces felt shocked. "How can it be!" "Ancient Grumpy Bear, it''s an Ancient Grumpy Bear, Cangdu turned into an Ancient Grumpy Bear!" "Only relying on a trace of blood to return to the ancestors, he actually directly incarnates the ancient tyrannical bear, this Cangdu, is he really talented?" https://wap.ttxs77.comshg Chapter 839： Farce, its over "Cangdu, kill him, kill him!?" Sham looked at the changes in the battlefield, a flash of madness suddenly flashed in his eyes. Aisha is the same. Even if she trusted Lin Luo, she couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Lin Luo. As for the representatives of other powers in the palace, sighs were heard one after another. Who could have imagined that the situation in the field would change so quickly that Lin Luo, who had clearly had the advantage just now, was instantly at a disadvantage. Do not! This is not just a disadvantage. It''s a dead end... Facing the Cangdu, which was completely transformed into an ancient bear, Lin Luo had only one dead end. Because today''s Cangdu has already reached the supreme-level peak... In the face of this horrible existence, only the Elf Queen and a few ancient guardians can suppress it. "Lin Luo, you absolutely can''t die!?" In the palace, Instructor Helen stood in a corner and whispered. Although Lin Luo''s existence is totally an anomaly to the Holy Land, she still doesn''t want to see Lin Luo die... As everyone knows! Lin Luo at this time had no consciousness of dying at all. A trace of mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth! ! In Lin Luo''s eyes, this was the first fierce man who dared to absorb Xianshu Chakra like this! admire! ! If Xianshu Chakra could be absorbed so easily, the fairy mode would have been rotten. auzw.com Lin Luo''s celestial technique Chakra was extracted through the vent of the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm, and it contained a strong atmosphere of evil. Unless you have an immortal human body, whoever touches someone is unlucky... Sure enough, the next moment, the originally normal Cangdu suddenly exuded an evil to the extreme black "color", spreading out far and wide, like an evil **** descending. "Hahaha, I have this power, and coupled with the return of blood in my body, I have turned into a real ancient violent bear. From then on, I am a real overlord..." The evil fairy Chakra made Cangdu fall into madness, and the negative emotions in my heart began to infinitely magnify, "What Elf Queen!? What Elf Royal Family!? Only worthy of being stepped on by me, I am the strongest in the dimension. Big existence!?" Cangdu''s crazy and arrogant words, like a curse of hesitation, permeated the space barriers of the battlefield, and echoed crazily in the palace of the Elf Queen. The representatives of the major forces bowed their heads, and their bodies began to tremble. Cangdu, so crazy, dare to curse the Elf Queen! ? Ruined. He''s done... Even if he defeated Lin Luo, there would only be a dead end. Even the entire violent bear tribe will be implicated and wiped out... "It''s over, it''s all over!?" Sham''s face was pale and his voice was trembling, "Cangdu, I was so badly killed by you!?" His guardian of Cangdu is equivalent to the master of Cangdu. But now Cangdu''s words are almost tantamount to rebellion, and Sham is bound to be implicated. Even if he got through this disaster, he would never want to enter the vision of the Elf Queen in the future. It can be said that a word from Cangdu directly ruined Sham''s future! ! However, the Elf Queen didn''t seem to have heard it. There was no sadness or joy on her face, no change, she just said lightly: "The farce, it''s time to end!?" When the voice fell, fusion abruptly occurred in the battlefield. I saw that the warehouse incarnation of the ancient violent bear was 100 meters tall, and it expanded several times in the blink of an eye, as if there was a violent force in his body, trying to burst him... Chapter 840： Go against the sky "What''s going on!? Didn''t I swallow all these powers and absorb them? Why do these powers suddenly run away in my body!?" Boundless black energy gushed out from Cangdu. He stared at Lin Luo and roared frantically: "Lin Luo, please, quickly **** these powers away, I can''t stand it!?" However, Lin Luo responded with a faint word. "boom!!" Suddenly, the warehouse incarnate as a prehistoric bear suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist. "There is no immortal human body, so I dare to absorb the immortal Chakra. I have to admit that you are also a ruthless person!?" Lin Luo''s face showed a touch of mockery. The next moment, without waiting for the Elf Queen to open the battlefield, he directly launched Huangquan Biliangzaka, penetrated the space barrier of the battlefield, and descended into the palace again. At this time, the palace was silent. All the representatives of the forces glared at the battlefield, looking at Cangdu who had turned into a rain of blood, shaking all over. "Won!?" "Lin Luo actually won!?" "How is it possible? How is this possible..." "Cangdu activated the ancestral bloodline in his body, transformed into a prehistoric violent bear, and his strength has been infinitely''closed'' to the supreme level peak. How could it be defeated by Lin Luo!?" "What is that power!?" Do not understand, the representatives of the major strengths in the palace do not understand. Even the Elf Queen, Muto and others, did not understand what the power Lin Luo used just now was! ? "Finally won!?" Aisha sighed deeply, finally letting go of his worries. "Huh, didn''t it mean that you won the bear man Cangdu? What''s so great!?" Ma Qi snorted coldly, her expression unhappy. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that she is envious and jealous, and cannot eat grapes and insist that grapes are sour. auzw.com Aisha has a powerful Lin Luo as the guardian, and his position in the elven royal families will surely soar. How could it be possible to say not to be jealous! ? Sure enough, Maggie looked at the guard behind her in the next moment, made a silent comparison in her heart, and almost burst into anger. But compared to Maggie, the most uncomfortable thing in the palace is Shams. He proposed this fight, and now he has lost, and even before the loss, he uttered wild words in full view. It can be said that everything about him is ruined. From now on, Shamu will be a marginal figure in the Elven Royal family, it is almost impossible to enter the vision of the Elf Queen. "Lin Luo, you are all to blame, you are all to blame!?" However, Sham didn¡¯t seem to realize that everything was his fault. His eyes flashed crazily, staring straight at Lin Luo, and roared in his heart, "Death, death, death... I must die..." At this moment, the elf queen at the top of the palace finally spoke. She looked at Lin Luo and smiled slightly, "Lin Luo, congratulations on winning the competition. As a reward, you can ask me a request!" The voice of the elf queen was full of seductive "confusion", "Any request!?" The voice fell, and the entire palace was completely broken. Not only the representatives of the major forces, even the major elven royal clans, as well as the most powerful guardians such as Muto, all looked incredible. What did Her Majesty just say! ? Any request! ? Doesn''t it mean that even if Lin Luo proposes to marry an elf royal family, it is okay! ? If Lin Luo really makes such a request, it is not going to soar into the sky! ? Do not! It should be said to be against the sky... Chapter 841： I confirmed the look in my eyes, this is a cruel person You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquering Alien Novels with Naruto System.novelhall.com"! Even a hint of surprise appeared on Aisha''s face. Of course, it wasn''t because she heard the words of marrying the elf royal family that some of the power representatives below said. She knew that Lin Luo had already had several confidantes and would not make such a request. The reason for Aisha''s accident was that the elf queen had a fancy to Lin Luo. As the existence second only to the great prophet of the elves, let alone Lin Luo defeated an existence close to the supreme peak, even if he defeated a few more, the elven queen would not blink. However, today there is an exception. "why!?" "Does Lin Luo really have a secret that I don''t know!?" Aisha said inwardly. For a while, she became more curious about Lin Luo. However, others do not know this. Seeing Aisha lost in thought, Maggie immediately came over and whispered: "What!? My heart is moved!? Do you really want Lin Luo to propose marriage to Her Majesty!?" but¡­¡­ It was Aisha''s tremor that answered Maggie! ! It can be said that a word of the Elf Queen directly caused the entire palace to burst. of course there are exceptions. Rowell of the Sky Lei clan and the Eclipse of the Moyu clan were trembling, for fear that Lin Luo would ask them to settle accounts. The fuse of everything in the palace is the two of them. It was also the dissatisfaction of the two of them that caused Lin Luo and Cang to have a fight, which even damaged the face of the Elf Queen. Even if Lin Luo really took the initiative to kill the two and accepted the Sky Thunder Clan and Mo Yu Clan, the two would have nothing to say. auzw.com After all, this dimensional world is so real, and things like this kind of falling into the ground happen every day...Nine Peach Novels.9txs. In addition, among the representatives of the Holy Land, in addition to Teacher Helen, the others were also frightened. They personally expelled Lin Luo from the Holy Land and regarded Lin Luo as the shame of the Holy Land. Now, Lin Luo, who is the shame of the holy land, has completely entered the vision of the Elf Queen, and has received a request from the Elf Queen that it is impossible to say that he does not regret it. but¡­¡­ They are more fearful. Fear that Lin Luo would find them after the fall! According to the fairy queen''s fancy to Lin Luo, as long as Lin Luo said a word, the Holy Land would be wiped out in an instant, completely disappearing in this dimensional world... At that time, their decades of hard work will be ruined! ! Lin Luo glanced at the representatives of the major forces in the palace, as well as the elven royal families and guardians, and exclaimed, "It really is the face of all beings!" The next moment, his gaze suddenly fell on the Elf Queen, and slowly said: "His Royal Highness, Cangdu, as a member of the Bear Tribe, has been defeated by me. From then on, he will turn the Bear Tribe into my subsidiary force. , I don¡¯t know what this requirement is!?" When the voice fell, the palace fell into silence in an instant. Accept the bear tribe as a subsidiary force! ? Damn it! This Lin Luomo is not crazy! ? With a request from the Elf Queen, what kind of subsidiary power he can''t get, even if it is a quasi-dominant power, there is no problem, why accept a bear tribe! ! Crazy, this guy is completely crazy! ? However, this is only the idea of ??the representatives of the major forces in the palace, and the major elven royal families behind the Elf Queen look strange! ? Accept the bear tribe! ? Lin Luo, this guy has completely made his attitude clear, and he has to go head-to-head with Shamu who is the elf royal family! ? Confirmed the look in the eyes, this is a ruthless person! ! soxs Chapter 842： You say yes, that is it The bear tribe is a subsidiary force of the elf royal family Sham. Even if the Guardian Cang was killed in battle, it would not be Lin Luo''s turn to "step in"... However, things are different now. A promise made by the Elf Queen directly caused Lin Luo to float, and she wanted to fight against the Elf royal family Shamu, and even declared war among them, to accept the bear tribe. In the eyes of the great elven royal families, Lin Luo meant this. "Hey, this idiot!?" Aisha was a little speechless, clutching his forehead, and cursed softly. Ma Qi, who was next to him, looked excited, she didn''t think the matter was big enough, she gave Lin Luo a thumbs up, "Oh hello! Lin Luo, this wave is okay, amazing..." It''s okay for Maggie not to say, but as soon as she spoke, Sham was half to death in an instant. His eyes were red and he stared at Lin Luo firmly, swearing in his heart, "Want to accept the bear tribe!? Lin Luo, I will never die with you!!" However, Lin Luo was stunned by the reaction of these elven royal families, and had not figured out the truth at all. He wanted to accept the bear tribe, nothing more than to let the bear tribe act as a labor force to build Konoha. You know, today Konoha lacks most of labor. With the bear tribe, Lin Luo is confident that Konoha can be built successfully in the shortest possible time. Lin Luo saw the expressions of Aisha, Maqi, Sham and others, and instantly knew they had misunderstood. but¡­¡­ The words have been spoken, it is too late to change. auzw.com And, even if it can be changed, Lin Luo will not do it... Since these elven royals thought his behavior was a declaration of war on Sham, it was a declaration of war. A sham! Lin Luo is still not under pressure... "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what my request is!?" Now that he had made plans, Lin Luo would naturally not dare to say what he had just said again. His behavior was undoubtedly a few slaps on the face of the Elf Royal Family Shamu, and a few feet before pressing Shamu''s face to the ground. "Wow, it''s cruel! But, I like..." Ma Qi looked scared, but her tone didn''t mean it at all, and she even wanted to put a fire on it to make Lin Luo and Sham dry. The next moment, she approached Aisha directly and said in a low voice: "Aisha, I have decided. I want Lin Luo, the guardian, how about you?" Maggie said so, but she looked like a pair of you, if you don''t give it to me! ! Aisha rolled her eyes and sneered, "If you want, just grab it, provided you have this ability!?" "Okay, it''s so decided. I''ll take the initiative myself, and I''m not afraid that Lin Luo won''t come in the bowl!?" Ma Qi stared at Lin Luo, her eyes flashing. Just as the two murmured, the voice of the Elf Queen suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, as the queen of the Elves, I have a promise. No matter what you ask, I will agree." The next moment, she said in a majestic tone: "From now on, the bear tribe will be Lin Luo''s subsidiary force. The forces present must not invade the bear tribe in any name, do you hear that!?" The gaze following the Elf Queen suddenly fell on Sham, "Sham, did you hear what I said!?" "Listen...heard!?" Shamm was shaking all over, he could hear that Her Majesty was really angry. He snarled frantically in the bottom of his heart, "Lin Luo!? Lin Luo!? Lin Luo!? All of this was caused by you. I not only want you to die, but also completely wipe out your resident!?" Chapter 843： Guardian of other peoples homes "Lin Luo, bear tribe, you can accept it at any time." The Elf Queen said slowly: "I believe that no one dares to stop you..." After speaking, the Elf Queen''s eyes swept to the representatives of the major forces in the palace. Wherever her gaze passed, representatives of the major forces evaded. What a joke! ? Lin Luo has now completely entered the vision of the Elf Queen, and it can be said to be in full swing. At this time, to stop him from accepting the bear tribe, isn''t it going to die! ? The representatives of the major forces present are all old foxes, one is smarter than the other, and it is too late to cheat Linluo, how could it be possible to do such a stupid thing! ? "In that case, it couldn''t be better." Lin Luo smiled and said to the Elf Queen: "Your Majesty, now the canonization ceremony of the Guardian has been completed, and it is inconvenient for me to stay longer." He paused, and then said: "Your Majesty should know that my station is just starting now, and the defense is fragile. It is when I am most needed. Therefore, in order to prevent someone from going to my station while I am leaving, ", I need to rush back to the station immediately..." Lin Luo did not hesitate and said goodbye directly to the Elf Queen, "Your Majesty, I will leave first." As everyone knows, just after his words fell, the corners of the lips of the elves, guardians, and representatives of the major forces in the palace suddenly twitched. Especially Muto, he even raised the idea of ??Lin Luo''s meal. The resident defense is weak! ? What a joke, others may not know, Muto wouldn¡¯t be clear! ? Among Konoha, there is a space barrier that even he can''t break, unless he reaches his height, he will kill Konoha and the space around Konoha. Otherwise, if you want to mess with Konoha, don''t even think about it! ? The great elven royal family also gave rise to the idea of ??Lin Luo. No, it''s a siege! ! auzw.com What a special... As a guardian, even the master is not a bird! ? That''s right, from beginning to end, Lin Luo didn''t even look directly at Aisha. If it were the guardians of other elf royal families, he would have slapped him to death. It can be said that the existence of Lin Luo completely subverted their perception of the guards. As for the other guards, there was a trace of envy on their faces. What is special, there is a gap between the guards and the guards!? Arrogant and domineering, even if the owner is not a bird, he even dared to ask the elf queen directly. Look at... This is the guardian of other people''s homes. This is also the most common thought in the palace... However, what happened next made them even more speechless. When the Elf Queen heard Lin Luo''s words, she barely hesitated, and said directly: "If this is the case, then Lin Luo, you should go back first." A smile appeared on her face, "I heard Aisha said that there are many strange and weird things in the empire in the third-dimensional world. When you build the station, I also want to see... ¡­" The voice fell, and the audience was horrified! ! What is the status of the Elf Queen! ? It is the strength of the supreme pinnacle in itself, second only to the big prophet among the elves, and only one step away from the legendary half-god realm. The elf queen goes to Lin Luo¡¯s residence, just like an empire¡¯s king goes to a beggar¡¯s house as a guest... Suddenly, the eyes of the representatives of the major forces were red. Jealousy envy hate ah! ! However, this is the gap, there is no way... Chapter 844： Taixu Peak, Heavenly Warcraft The matter of the elf royal family''s canonization was immediately spread to all the elves'' affiliated forces through the representatives of the major forces. Lin Luo crushed Rowell and Eclipse and became the ultimate winner! ? The way to counterattack the Shame of the Holy Land! ? Lin Luo blasted the prehistoric bear warehouse capital that is infinitely close to the highest peak! ? The first guardian who dared to ignore the elf royal family! ? The story that Lin Luo and the Elf Queen have to tell! ? ... In short, after the exaggeration of the representatives of these forces, there are various versions. But these versions have one thing in common. Lin Luo''s rise will be unstoppable! ! And as the holy land that once expelled Lin Luo and put him on the shame of holy land, it also fell into an awkward situation. Even embarrassment can no longer be described, the Holy Land is already in danger. Almost all the forces around the Holy Land are eyeing the Holy Land, and they all want to take this opportunity to fall into trouble and please Lin Luo. Even these forces immediately dispatched a large army to surround the holy land. As long as Lin Luo nodded, they would definitely swarm up and wipe the holy land from this dimensional world... This is the law of action in the fourth-dimensional world! ! mutual affection! ? What is that stuff! ? Can these forces remain strong? ? To get more resources! ? If not, don''t talk about those useless... The Holy Land also realized this, and immediately held a high-level meeting to discuss solutions. But what is embarrassing is that this so-called high-level meeting, from the beginning to the end of the meeting, was almost conducted in silence. auzw.com It is impossible for these high-level officials to say that they do not regret it. If they did not expel the Holy Land, but did their best to help him complete the Guardian test, then the Holy Land would definitely fly into the sky... However, everything is over now. I can only hope that Yu Linluo will help the Holy Land to tide over this difficult situation based on his past love. The supreme of the monastery notified Helen as soon as the meeting was over, and asked her to go directly to Linluo for help without knowing the Holy Land. However, when Helen was about to catch up, Lin Luo had already left. He didn''t know that because of him, the Holy Land was completely in trouble... Of course, even if Lin Luo really knew, would he take care of it! ? Ha ha¡­¡­ Who knows! ? Lin Luo at this time was on his way back to the station. He had already made all the plans for the next, and began to hunt Dimension Beasts. In the transaction with the great prophet of the elven clan, she mentioned a different dimension space named Taixu Zhiding, where various kinds of demon beasts are codified and belong to the demon clan. Heavenly Demons, this is an ancient and powerful dimensional beast. The original Heavenly Demons almost swept the fourth-dimensional world, and at least half of the credit came from Heavenly Demons. The great prophet of the elven clan told Lin Luo the news of the demon. If he had no selfishness, he would not believe if Lin Luo was killed... However, he has no right to refuse. To completely get rid of the identity of the chess piece, Lin Luo had only one way to go. His eyes flickered, and he whispered in a low voice: "The next plan is to receive the bear tribe, and then go to the summit of Taixu, and capture the demon!?" Thinking of this, his speed suddenly exploded, and he wanted to rush back to Konoha. However, at this moment, two people who shouldn''t show up suddenly stopped his way... Chapter 845： Trembling millet bar Aisha, Maggie! ! The two elf royals just stopped in front of Lin Luo, staring at him with a smile. Lin Luo suddenly felt a little painful. It doesn''t matter if Aisha appears, he can understand, after all, he can be regarded as one of Aisha''s guardians. But what the **** is Maggie! ? Why is she here! ? You know, this is not a messy lord. When she was in the Holy Land, her guardian had tore off her arm when she said a word of disagreement! ? Witch. Yes, in Lin Luo''s eyes, Maggie is a witch. Lin Luo couldn''t bring Ma Qi to Konoha, otherwise, it would be strange if this guy didn''t turn Konoha up! ? "Hey hey hey, what is your expression!?" When Ma Qi saw Lin Luo''s constipation expression, she was immediately upset and said, "Do you know what we are here for? Help you, help you know!?" As a high elf royal family, wherever she went, she was not confessed as a queen, and when did she receive such cold treatment! ? If Maggie didn''t take the Guardian out this time, otherwise, she would have let the Guardian go up to Lin Luo desperately. As everyone knows. Lin Luo couldn''t believe a word of Ma Qi''s words. Help him! ? auzw.com lie to you! ? "Lin Luo, what Maggie said is true." At this moment, Aisha suddenly said: "Although you have received Her Majesty¡¯s oracle to accept the bear tribe, the bear tribe used to be a subsidiary of Sham, and it has already been managed by him. No matter how strong you are, don''t think of accepting the bear tribe so easily." "If you offend you, the bear tribe may suffer death and injury, but if you offend Sham, the entire bear tribe will be wiped out in an instant. The patriarch of the bear tribe knows this very well, and he also knows what to do. How to choose." She paused and added, "Even if you bring the bear man tribe''s oracle, it is useless. Shaam may not dare to do it directly, but he has countless ways to erase the bear man tribe, but with me With Maggie, everything is different..." "It can only be another elven royal family that can shock the existence of the elf royal family Sham. This is a rule that all the elven family affiliated forces know!!" "I can make the bear tribe put down their guard, when they believe that even if they betray Sham, they won''t let the whole clan be killed, but you can''t..." Aisha finished speaking and looked at Lin Luo with a smile, as if waiting for Lin Luo''s decision. "...!?" Lin Luo curled his lips secretly, and began to think about Aisha''s words in his mind, how true is it! ? Lin Luo had to admit that with his strength alone, it was indeed difficult to accept the entire bear tribe. A fool knows how to choose between a guardian and an elf royal family! Although he has the enactment of the Elf Queen, as Aisha said, Shaam may not dare to do it directly, but he has countless ways to obliterate the entire bear tribe... "Okay, you won." Lin Luo spread his hands and agreed to let Aisha and Maqi follow. However, the next moment, his tone suddenly changed, "But, after you enter my station, you must not make "mess", you know!?" "make trouble"!?" Margie quit, she pointed to her nose and said, "Do you think I''m a messenger?" However, a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes but deeply betrayed her! ? At this time, Maggie had only one thought in her mind, "Hahaha, Battle.net!? Team up in double platoons!? My Maggie is here, trembling millet!" Chapter 846： Witch behavior That''s right. The reason why Maqi came here was to see the battle net that Aisha said. She had heard that in Battle.net, you can shoot and fight at will, without worrying about someone being injured. Especially the double row in Aisha''s mouth, the thieves are so exciting... As the elf royal family of the fighting race, Maqi''s blood "liquid" is full of terrifying violence, but her strength is too strong, and her strength is not worse than Aisha, and even stabilizes Aisha in some aspects. Therefore, this violent factor was firmly suppressed by Maggie, and now it is heard that there is a place called Battle.net where she can make unbridled shots. How could Maggie not be excited! ? She even made a decision in her heart to sweep the entire battle net. "Go, go, go, go quickly!!" Maggie was so excited, she grabbed her right hand, and a luxurious airship suddenly appeared, suspended in the void. "...!?" Lin Luo looked at the airship, and a bad idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He seems to be routine! ? However, things have already been decided. If Lin Luo dared to regret it, he was sure that Ma Qi, the witch, would definitely turn her face and deny her, and direct her finger at him. "Hey, I hope you don''t make some moths!?" In the end, Lin Luo could only sigh, and slowly entered the luxurious airship at the urging of Ma Qi. With the airship, the speed of advance is greatly increased, although it is not as good as the space ninjutsu like Huangquan Biliang, but it is not slow. Finally, the airship drove to the sky above Konoha following Lin Luo''s flight route. "Reached!?" "Where, why didn''t I see it!?" Maggie looked curious and looked around below the airship. "Just in the forest below, put the airship away, and I will let the people inside open it..." Before Lin Luo finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. "The forest below!?" auzw.com "Okay!!" Maggie didn''t even think about it, but with a thought, she directly drove the spaceship down towards the forest. It''s not so much to rush down, as it is to pretend to be. The speed of the airship exploded to the extreme, like a meteorite, directly hitting it. "Dig grass!!" "Are you crazy!?" Lin Luo couldn''t help snarling. Although Konoha had the technique of flying thunder **** in the sky, even if a meteorite actually landed, it would not cause any damage to Konoha. but¡­¡­ Maggie''s behavior, hitting her with a disagreement, is equivalent to declaring war on Konoha. Although Konoha is weak today, it is not a role that can be bullied casually. The super battleship in Konoha is not a joke. If the psychic artillery on the battleship is fully fired, let alone Aisha and Maqi, even a few more elven royal families will be bombarded. Kill it! "What''s special, stop for me, stop, do you hear it!?" Lin Luo shouted wildly. However, nowadays Maggie is already excited, how could she really obey Lin Luo''s words! ? The next moment, the airship directly slammed into the technique of Flying Thunder God. I saw the spatial ripples spreading one after another, and the airship fell into the spatial ripples, and when it reappeared, it was already dozens of miles outside the forest. "Wow!!" "Is this the space barrier mentioned by the guardian of Muto!? That''s amazing..." "It was too fast just now, I didn''t feel clearly, do it again!!" Maggie''s witch''s behavior was so blatant that she once again controlled the airship and ran into the forest. Chapter 847： The comer stops, otherwise I will send you to heaven "Space barrier!?" Ma Qi''s words "exposed" inadvertently, instantly causing Lin Luo to frown. Aside from Konoha''s people, only Muto who invited Lin Luo to participate in the guardian canonization ceremony knew about the flying thunder **** technique. but¡­¡­ Why would Maggie know! ? The next moment, Lin Luo''s gaze suddenly fell on Aisha, and asked: "Sure enough, you follow me to Konoha this time, and there are other purposes!?" Faced with Lin Luo¡¯s problem, Aisha had a pain in his head. After seeing Maqi¡¯s witch behavior, his head hurts even more. She had to bite the bullet and say, "You are now a member of the Elf race. If you build a resident, of course you will also receive some remuneration. Our requirements are not high. You only need to tell us the secret of this space enchantment!!" Hearing this, Lin Luo sneered coldly. Want to fly the technique of Thunder God! ? Go dreaming! ! He was sure that Aisha and Maqi came to Konoha this time, in addition to the **** of thunder, there must be other purposes, "I advise you to quickly let Maqi stop her witch behavior, otherwise, let alone get The secret of the space enchantment is gone, it is estimated that even life is gone." "Although Ma Qi is coming in''chaos'', her strength is not weaker than me, or even stronger than me. There seems to be no one else but you in this resident who can threaten her!?" For Lin Luo''s kindness Reminder, Aisha disagrees, her tone is unprecedentedly firm. It seems that if you don''t figure out the secret of the space barrier, you will never give up! ! She has been with Lin Luo, and naturally knows that Lin Luo''s "sex" personality is almost zero for women, as long as the skin is thick enough. Lin Luo was completely shocked when he heard Aisha''s shameless words. Special. Is this still the cold elven royal family back then! ? It¡¯s only been a few days since I haven¡¯t seen each other. Why did it become like this? Is it assimilated? ? At this time, Lin Luo could see that it was almost impossible to prevent Maqi and Aisha from exploring the secrets of the space barrier. Can''t afford to offend, let alone hide! ? auzw.com is special. Sure enough, two troubles... "Wow, don''t you want to bump, then bump, I hope you don''t regret it later!?" Lin Luo let out a cruel word, and ignored Aisha again. Aisha shrugged in response to this, saying that it doesn''t matter! ! "Wow Kaka!!" "This is too exciting..." On the other side, Maggie''s witch behavior continued. Madness flashed in her eyes, and the airship was getting faster and faster. This feeling of driving an airship like a meteorite landing, Ma Qi has never experienced before, and even a thought came into her mind, "This trip to Konoha, no loss!!!" However, just as the airship was about to hit the Flying Thunder God enchantment, the ripples of space suddenly "sway", and then, the void seemed to be torn open. The next moment, a huge battleship slowly sailed out, and on the battleship, eight huge psychic cannons had aimed at the airship. At the same time, a seemingly majestic voice suddenly sounded, "The person who comes will stop, otherwise I will send you to heaven!!" Lin Luo was speechless when he heard this voice. Special. Isn''t this the second one of Avila! ? Only the second one can say such stupid things as sending you to heaven! ? Why don''t you go to heaven by yourself! ? "Yes, it''s this battleship!!" Ma Qi saw the battleship and instantly recognized it. This battleship was the one used by Lin Luo for sneak attack on the Shadow Race resident. In fact, she had long wanted to board this battleship to take a look. "Haha, Aisha, the airship is handed over to you!?" Ma Qi jumped out of the airship without hesitation and flew towards the battleship. Chapter 848： Husky behavior "Damn, so crazy!?" On the battleship, Avila saw someone ignoring her warning and left the airship directly. Forget it, the man flew straight toward the battleship. Chi Guoguo''s provocation! It is tolerable, which is unbearable! "What''s the matter, **** you!" Avila instantly exploded her hair. Since the fusion of the inter-pillar cells, her physique has become stronger and stronger, and her whole body is full of strength. When she is worried about her inability to perform, someone suddenly provokes? This is bearable! ? Definitely not... In the next moment, Avila directly channeled out the flames, picked up the rune artillery, and moved towards Maggie. As for the battleship, she didn''t bother to look at it. A series of "sao" and "exercises" directly shocked everyone present. Gabriel and the female gods of war on the battleship were even more shocked. Not long ago, Serena and Kadanya used the Mystery of War as a transit point and finally opened up the transmission channel with the third dimension through the teleportation altar, and directly Laura, Layla, Jaina and others went to the third dimension. I moved. Therefore, among Konoha today, only Avila and Gabriel remain as commanders. but¡­¡­ Gabriel knew very well in her heart that there were certain differences between her and Avila in terms of status and status, so the only real commander was Avila, and she was just a deputy. However, Avila, who was the commander, dropped a group of her men, dropped the battleship, and ran away. Yes, she charged. Originally, the battleship was in hand, I had the world, and I wanted to blast anyone. but¡­¡­ Avila dropped her battleship, her strongest support, and charged. auzw.com This "fuck" act, "sao"! ! "...!?" On the airship, Lin Luo covered his eyes and couldn''t stand it anymore. Let Avila command the battleship. Isn''t this the rhythm of leading the group to destroy? This guy can be a strong player, but to become a superior, it is estimated that this life will be out of play. Special. With such a powerful warship, they don''t need to take the lead in charging. It''s like a policeman facing a gangster holding a murder weapon, who has a gun and doesn''t use it, but wants to fight with his bare hands. Who gives you the courage! ? Liang xx? "It hasn''t changed at all!?" Aisha looked at his former teammate and suddenly laughed for some reason. Here gave her a kind of intimacy, no longer the coldness of the elves. Perhaps, even Aisha didn''t know that, deep in her heart, she actually wanted to return here. At this time, Maggie and Avila finally confronted each other. "I saw you when in the Holy Land!?" Maggie raised her brows and said suddenly. "I''ve seen you too, also when I was in the Holy Land!!" Avila didn''t mean anything, and responded directly. No, she even did it. Before the voice fell, Avila directly picked up the rune artillery and said unhappyly: "I was so close to me. If you want to do it, you will do it!?" Ever since the fusion of the inter-pillar cells, Avila has become stronger and stronger, but everyone in Konoha has their own things, even the former enemy, the goddess of Frost, Jaina. Suffering from no opponents, Avila almost vomited. Today, someone finally appeared. How can this kind of door-to-door racket not be used? ? She didn''t hesitate, and the new mount Blaze had a heart-to-heart connection, and picked up the rune cannon and blasted towards Maggie. Suddenly. The flames of blue "color" overlapped with the flames of red "color" and swept the entire void. Chapter 849： Good brother, good sister After fusing the cells between the columns, Avila became more and more adept at controlling the blue flame. In addition, her new mount, Blaze, possesses a flame that is enough to fuse a full body, and the two overlap and its power instantly doubles. For a time, the terrifying high temperature rose, as if it was about to burn all the void. "This flame..." "interesting!?" The figure was locked by the flames, and Ma Qi did not panic. Not only that, her eyes even flashed with excitement, "60%, I only use 60% of the power. As long as you catch it, I will recognize you. ." As the words fell, a moon tree tens of feet high enough to support the entire void slowly emerged, and countless rhizomes condensed and turned into a silvery white spear. The spear fell into Maggie''s palm. Then, the terrifying spiritual power shook loudly, and it penetrated the tip of the white spear from far and wide, and condensed into a ball of light several meters in diameter. In the next moment, the photosphere turned into a laser, lasing out. Rumbling... The void trembles, and the cracks in the dark "color" are constantly appearing, spreading like a spider web. "...!?" Lin Luo just glanced at the battle between the two, and instantly lost interest, and whispered: "Wow, a witch, a husky, her head hurts. Let''s fight, it''s best to die together, so as not to be upset." However, his murmur had not yet subsided, and Avila and Maggie in the fierce battle suddenly stopped. "Yes, you actually caught my ultimate fatal tutu!!" Avila looked at Maggie and said seriously. "You are not bad, you have caught 60% of my strength, I recognize you." Maggie also looked at Avila with a serious tone. Then something strange happened. The two who were still fighting at the last moment stopped directly in the next moment. Just stop. auzw.com The most overwhelming thing is that Avila and Maggie walked in slowly, and each reached out and patted together with one hand. At the same time, the two most crushing sounds sounded at the same time. "Brothers!!" "Good sister!!" The weird scene is simply scorching eyes. "...!?" Lin Luo''s mouth twitched fiercely, and several blacks popped up to say hello, not knowing what to say. When the game meets the opponent, the first **** and then the salute! ? There is this kind of "fuck"! ? Show... Not only Lin Luo, Aisha on the airship also looked sluggish, and a crazy thought emerged in his mind, "Is this still the Maggie who acts unscrupulously among the Elves? Even the Elf Queen and the Great Prophet are not pleasing to the eye. She actually recognizes other people too!?" Just kidding! ? However, with the facts before him, Aisha could not believe it. Avila and Maggie are the **** who look at mung beans, they look right! ? Not only that, Maggie even boarded the battleship directly under the leadership of Avila, and began to introduce the various weapons on the battleship, while introducing and showing off. Maggie is also very cooperative, nodding frantically like a chicken pecking at rice. This is to lead a wolf into the room! ? Lin Luo''s face was a little dark when he saw this scene, and then became ashen, and finally all turned into a sigh. Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend! The next moment, Lin Luo and Aisha flashed, and they boarded the battleship at the same time, and they heard Maggie''s disapproving voice suddenly sounded. "Avera, your warship is indeed a warship, but..." "''Fuck'' these people navigating the battleship are too weak!?" Chapter 850： Said the wrong thing As the royal family of the elves. Maggie was very upset by Avila''s show off! ! Even if Avila is someone she recognizes, that won''t work... However, this battleship is indeed excellent, even better than the oldest battleship in the Elven clan, Maqi has nothing to say, and can''t pick a flaw. but¡­¡­ The people on the battleship who "manipulate" the battleship are not enough. At first glance, except for a super-S grade that can be beaten slightly, the others are all scum. "Avilla, let me tell you, it''s not that I am bragging. If this group of people is in the elves, I won''t even look at it." After Maggie finished speaking, her mood was finally relieved. As everyone knows, Avila didn''t take Maggie''s words to heart. Compare Konoha with the elves! ? It''s like comparing ants with Haoyue... The elves have been passed down for countless years, but Konoha has only been created for a few days! ? If Konoha was really as powerful as the Elves, he would have driven the warship to the shadows¡¯ lair. Of course, Avila still has nothing to say, I don''t know if I should say it! ? With her current strength, if she really fights life and death with a female war **** of the same level, it is estimated that she will not be able to sustain it in three minutes. that''s the truth. Don''t even think that these female war gods are only s-level, but their combat effectiveness is extremely high, and the s-level powerhouses of the same level are completely tortured and can be suppressed with one hand. When they were fighting in the mysterious realm, these female war gods were also a-level, but it was these a-level female gods that resisted hundreds of thousands of dark creatures. You know, those dark creatures are not intelligent beings, bloodthirsty and cruel, they only know to kill... auzw.com These female gods of war have accumulated rich combat experience and skills in the battle with dark creatures. It is estimated that only three or four female gods of the same rank as Avila can join forces. Demaqi hugged her head and didn''t accept rebuttal. In the life-and-death fight, who is special will fight you one-on-one! ? The goddess of war on the battleship all understood this truth, and naturally did not take Ma Qi''s words to heart. Since the fusion of the inter-pillar cells, their strength has increased day by day, becoming stronger and stronger. The elves are indeed strong, but Konoha is not weak either. At this time, all the female war gods found Lin Luo''s figure, knelt on one knee in a rushing manner, and shouted together: "Greetings your Royal Highness''s return!!" The tone is as pious as you are. "Get up!" Although Lin Luo couldn''t stand this set, but these female war gods insisted, he had no choice. He glanced at Maggie nonchalantly. Although he didn''t take Maggie''s words to heart, he was still somewhat unhappy. Special. If Konoha was like the Elves, he would be threatened by the Elf Prophet! ? Be careful to tear down your world tree! "Why, not convinced!?" Maggie looked at the expressions of Lin Luo and the female war gods, she just felt a little more comfortable, and she was suddenly upset again. Just as she was about to start, she was suddenly interrupted by Aisha. "Maki, you are out of bounds!?" Aisha''s tone was a little low, "Remember what you promised before you set off? Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say..." In fact, Aisha''s heart was shaking at this time. How long has passed since, Avila has not only been promoted to the s-level, but has even captured 60% of Maqi''s power! ? You know, in her eyes, Avila was completely disintegrated. Could it be... During the time she was away, what amazing act Lin Luo did! ? Chapter 851： Konohas confidence The combat power is strong, brave and rich in combat experience. This is Aisha''s understanding of the mysterious war goddess. However, her understanding only rests on Gadot and Gaman... She sneered at that time because Gadot and Gaman were only a grade. No matter how strong the combat power, no matter how brave, and no matter how rich the combat experience, it is impossible to cause damage to Aisha. but¡­¡­ It''s different now. Jiaduo and Jiaman are no longer a-level, but broke through to s-level. Not only that, the other female gods on the battleship also broke through to the s-class, and one of them was the super s-class... Aisha compared it in his heart, and finally had to admit that this super-S grade female war **** already had the strength to hurt her. Imagine that hundreds of s-level female war gods, led by a super s-level female war god, are brave enough to charge without fear of death. It''s a bit scary! ! Aisha took a breath of air, and the look at Lin Luo instantly changed. Lin Luo''s combat power reached the Supreme Level at the lowest level. In addition, this group of female war gods, although not comparable to the elves, can crush any affiliated forces of the elves. As for the holy land that once expelled Lin Luo, he didn''t even need Lin Luo to take action, and directly let these female gods of war play, and they would be able to level the holy land. As for the three supreme ones in the Holy Land. It''s not that Aisha looks down on them, but they are really too weak. At this time, Aisha finally understood where Lin Luo''s confidence came from! ? auzw.com The next moment, she turned around, narrowed her eyes, and said to Maggie: "Maggie, from now on, don¡¯t talk''nonsense'' anymore, have you heard it? Otherwise, , You know the consequences..." "Well, what do you say is what you say!?" Maggie curled her lips and said. It''s not that she didn''t dare to fight with Aisha, but that the two had an agreement before leaving the elves, and everything followed Aisha''s instructions. Otherwise, the consequences will be serious! ! In the next moment, Maggie directly put on a look that she hadn''t said before, cheeky following Avila, listening to her showing off all the way. "Lin Luo, why did Avila, Gadot, Gaman, and these female war gods all break through to the S level, how did you do it!?" Aisha looked curious and stared at Lin Luo. "Who knows!? Maybe God opened his eyes and saw their efforts, and then let them break through." Lin Luo shrugged, saying that he didn''t know anything. Then, he ignored Aisha and directly let Gabriel land in the battleship. From Gabriel¡¯s mouth, Lin Luo knew that Selena, Kadanya and others wanted to use the Mystery of War as a transit point to completely break through the space barrier between the third and fourth dimension worlds, and transform the third dimension. The world is Konoha''s back garden. That being the case, Lin Luo should also act and execute the purpose of capturing the celestial body. The immortal corpse exists for a day, which is a threat to the mysterious realm of war, who knows if it will change! ? Therefore, it is imperative to capture the celestial body! ! In the next moment, Lin Luo did not hesitate, and gave Gabriel a few words, and directly led Gadot and Gaman from the battleship. "God open your eyes!?" "Haha, let''s lie to the ghost..." "Lin Luo, even if you don''t say it, I will find the answer." Aisha looked at Lin Luo''s background and suddenly chuckled. Then, she glanced at Avila and Maggie, her gaze quickly moved, and she flew out directly after Lin Luo... Chapter 852： Return to the mystery "Why are you here!?" Lin Luo stopped his figure, turned to look at Aisha behind him, and asked puzzledly. Aisha smiled and said, "Where are you going!?" Hearing this, Lin Luo was instantly upset, "This is my site, do I need to notify you where I am going?" "Okay, in that case, please please." Aisha said: "I''ll just take a look..." Her words made Lin Luo''s mouth twitch fiercely. just looking around! ? Lie to the ghost... Lin Luo was sure that Aisha would follow him immediately when he left with his front foot. The Four Generations of Dimension and the Mystery of War belonged to two spaces, with unacceptable space barriers. If other people, Lin Luo could use Huangquan Biliangzaka to get rid of it, but for the elf royal family, this method is probably useless. Because the elves are already good at space abilities, although Aisha does not have the awakening space ability, she must have the means to tear the void. "Forget it, if you want to follow it, just follow it!" Lin Luo didn''t plan to care. It''s not a secret to fight the mysterious realm anyway, many people know it, as long as you just inquire about it. As for the corpse of the fairy, it was not that Lin Luo looked down on the elves, even if the great prophet of the elves came, there was no way to move it away. What''s more, will Lin Luo give the great prophet of the elves a chance? This time, he will collect the celestial body anyway... However, just as Lin Luo was about to take a step, Avila''s voice suddenly rang, "Lin Luo, you are going to fight the mysterious realm!?" Avila¡¯s face showed an unprecedented ¡°color¡± of excitement, as if she was saying, "Take me, you must take me!? If you don¡¯t take me, I will tear down the house!!" From the beginning of the Noah Empire, Avila has clearly recognized one thing. Holding the thighs is more important than anything else, and holding Lin Luo''s thighs is more effective than holding the thighs of anyone else! ! auzw.com She has long since determined that where Lin Luo is there, it will definitely cause trouble! ? During Konoha''s time, Avila almost vomited, now that she sees a chance to cause trouble, how can she let it go! ? "War Mystery!?" Maggie has been following behind Avila listening to her show off, and when she heard the war mystery, she suddenly muttered. In the next moment, she saw a rare dignity in Aisha''s eyes, and she knew immediately that Lin Luo''s trip was not easy. And this mysterious state of war is probably even more difficult! ! Why did Margie come out! ? It''s nothing more than looking for excitement... Now that there is an uncomplicated mystery of war, how could she miss it! ? Thinking of this, Maggie didn''t hesitate to take a step directly and stand side by side with Avila. The meaning is obvious. She wants to go too! ! "...!?" Lin Luo suddenly felt pain. If only Avila is alone, just throw it away and let the other goddess of war watch. If she dares to tear down the house, just have a fight. But it''s different with Maggie. This guy, like Aisha, is also the royal family of the elves, and he also masters the method of tearing apart space barriers. If she left her, the ghost knew what she would collude with Avila to do! ? "Count you ruthless!!" Lin Luo put down a cruel word, and the pupil power of the reincarnation eye Huangquan than Liangzaka suddenly activated, tearing the void in front of him, and stepped in. Aisha, Maqi, and Avila did not stay, followed Lin Luo and entered the Void Li Rufang. When they reappeared, they had already come to the mysterious world of war, and sealed the entrance of the fairy corpse... Chapter 853： Eliminate the source of evil "This power!?" Aisha stood at the entrance of the cave, facing the evil aura rushing towards her face, she frowned, "When you fought against the ancient blizzard, you seemed to have used this kind of power!?" Hearing this, Lin Luo''s heart instantly lifted up, took a cautious look at Aisha, and secretly said: "What a keen intuition, or is it that the elves have long been eyeing the power of Xianshu!?" Although the power of the celestial corpse came out in the cave, it was absorbed by Lin Luo''s shadow clone long ago. In this case, Aisha could still feel it! ? This is no longer explained by keen intuition. However, Lin Luo did not ask much. After today, the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm will disappear completely, even if the elves really focus on the power of the fairy, how can he be treated? The next moment, he didn''t hesitate, and walked directly into the cave. "Wow, Lin Luo, are you taking us to find the source of the evil creature?" Avila looked excited, and before Lin Luo answered, she copied the rune artillery into her hand. Then, she beckoned to Aisha and Maggie, "Keep up, follow up quickly, wait a minute, something exciting will happen!?" "Evil creatures!?" Aisha and Maqi glanced at each other, saw the horror in each other''s eyes, and entered the cave immediately after Avila. The first thing that caught the eye was Lin Luo''s dense shadow clones. The purpose of these shadow clones was to absorb the power in the seal and help Lin Luo open the fairy mode. In addition, at the end of the cave, countless black mists filled the cave. These black mists were like tarsus maggots, spreading crazily, but they were blocked by a huge gossip seal net. auzw.com However, even so, a trace of black mist still leaked from the seal, turned into an extremely evil force, and merged into Lin Luo''s shadow clone. "These black mists are the source of evil power!?" Aisha looked at the black mist in front of her, horrified, "What is hidden in the black mist?" The next moment, her gaze suddenly turned, fell on Lin Luo, and asked: "Lin Luo, this is the source of the power you use!? Being corroded by such an evil power, you can still maintain your sense, you How did you do it!?" Not only Aisha, but Maggie at the back also cast a horrified look. As the royal family of the elves, they never thought that this world still has such an evil power. This power, even the cruel slaughter of the Demon Race, would not want to be infected. "Lin Luo, Lin Luo, do we really want to go in this black fog?" Unlike Aisha and Maqi, Avila only has the idea of ??messing up in her mind, and she doesn''t care about the danger! ? Besides, even if it is really dangerous, isn''t there still Lin Luo''s thick thigh? "Of course I have to go in. The purpose of my coming here this time is to clear out this black fog!" Lin Luo said: "However, you have also seen it. This black fog is very dangerous and may even be life-threatening. Do you want to go in?" After speaking, he stared straight at Avila, Aisha and Maggie. "Of course, if you don''t care about the danger, just do it and you''re done!" Avila patted her chest, "Lin Luo, don''t worry, I will be at the forefront, absolutely not afraid!!" However, Avila''s words were directly filtered by Lin Luo. He looked at Aisha and Maggie, and asked carefully: "What about you? Once you enter the black mist, even if you are the elf royal family, it is useless, you will die!!?" Chapter 854： Sudden sound "Haha, how can you understand the background of the elves!?" "Even if you die, we won''t die..." Aisha didn''t answer, but Maggie next to Lin Luo took a look at Lin Luo, "interrupted" and said: "We are the royal family of the elves, you don''t really think that we only have this level, are not afraid to tell you the truth. Once I take out my hole cards, I will absolutely scare you to death, and there is no problem with rubbing you on the ground." After speaking, she grunted two times unhappy. These words directly made Lin Luo''s mouth twitched fiercely, for fear that Ma Qi took out some strange things. But he can see it. At this moment, Ma Qi "interrupted", obviously to show off. Just by looking at Avila¡¯s reaction, this guy was instantly attracted by Ma Qi¡¯s words, with little stars in his eyes, as if saying , "Take it out, quickly take it out and let me take a look!?" Press Lin Luo on the ground film! ? This is what Avila wants to do most and her biggest dream. She vowed to blast Lin Luo into scum in the third dimension of the Noah Empire. However, after such a long time, this oath has not been fulfilled, but the distance is getting farther and farther away. Now some people say that Lin Luo can be rubbed on the ground, but she doesn''t want to see it with her own eyes. ? Seeing Avila''s expression, Maggie nodded in satisfaction. In fact, she was just to show off. Since entering Konoha, Maggie has been steadily regulated by Avila. As a dignified elf royal family, how can you swallow this breath? Now she finally exhales once. As an elf royal family, she has some hole cards without the protection of the guardian, but this kind of hole cards cannot be "exposed" casually, and can only be "exposed" in a life and death crisis. ... Because this kind of trump card is Ma Qi''s final means, let alone rubbing Lin Luo on the ground, even if it destroys Konoha, there is no problem at all. "Lin Luo, Ma Qi is telling the truth, don''t worry, we will be fine." Aisha also took the opportunity to say. "If that''s the case, let''s go. If you really encounter danger later, you can just run for your life!" Lin Luo held his forehead, a little speechless. auzw.com He could see that this Maggie and Avila were the same sex, and one of the legendary three fools. It''s okay to do damage. But when the real danger comes, this guy is the first one to be unreliable, and it''s good not to accidentally hurt his teammates. "What''s the matter, why did I meet all the ghost teammates!?" Lin Luo couldn''t help but complain. Then, he shot directly, tearing the seal he was going to with a breath. Suddenly, countless black mists crazily poured out from the cracks, but without exception, they were all absorbed by Lin Luo. No one noticed this scene except Aisha. "Let''s go, follow behind me, the things ahead are far beyond your imagination, be careful, don''t die." Lin Luo reminded, stepping directly into the crack. Aisha frowned. In fact, as early as the moment Lin Luo tore the seal, she noticed something wrong. Because the aura in the black mist was so evil, Aisha, who was so evil as the elf royal family, felt cold all over, and couldn''t help shaking. However, it is now impossible for Aisha to retreat. She wanted to see where the evil aura in the black mist came from! ? Then, she stepped directly into the crack and followed Lin Luo. Avila and Aisha looked excited, and followed closely behind. Just when everyone stepped into the black mist, the mutation suddenly happened. The black mist suddenly burst out from the seal, covering the cracks and directly blocking the retreat of Lin Luo and others. At the same time, an old voice suddenly rang from Lin Luo''s mind, "You, finally came..." Chapter 855： See the celestial body again "who!?" Lin Luo heard the sound and suddenly yelled, shocking Aisha, Maggie and Avila directly behind them. "Wow, Lin Luo, what''s your ghost name? You want to scare people to death?" Avila patted her chest, like an angry tigress, and slammed directly at Lin Luo. "Did you not hear anyone talking?" Lin Luo asked suspiciously. "Isn''t the person you just talking about?" Avila stared at Lin Luo with an expression of caring for the mentally retarded. "No, there is no way out..." At this time, Aisha also discovered that the cracks behind were blocked by the black mist, and it looked like the entrance they came in! ? At the same time, the voice in Lin Luo''s mind kept sounding: "Come on, come on, keep going forward, I''ll be waiting for you in front..." It''s like a lavish voice, full of temptations. Even if Lin Luo was determined, there was a faint faint in his mind. He shook his head, and said cautiously to Aisha and others behind him: "Be careful. If there is any danger, you can use the power of the elves to escape here directly, ignore me..." However, before his words fell, Aisha''s awkward voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, the spatial power that the elves are good at, seems to be useless in this place." Aisha groaned and said: "If my guess is correct, the space here is a folded space, between the gaps of countless dimensions, the space barrier is extremely strong, and the power that the elves are good at is completely blocked in this place." She paused, and then said, "In other words, we have no retreat, we can only move forward..." No one answered! ! Lin Luo''s face was speechless, Avila''s face was stunned, and Ma Qi''s face was unlovable. The power she boasted just now is nothing more than the power of space that the elves are best at and the most powerful, and now the power of space has been blocked. What about playing Nima? auzw.com Seeing the expressions of Maqi and Aisha, Lin Luo wouldn''t know what happened! ? He was full of black lines and asked: "What you mean is that your so-called hole cards are useless in this place. In other words, your current strength is only slightly stronger than Avila." As he said, he stretched out his thumb and index finger, opened a little gap, and looked at Maqi and Aisha through the gap. Aisha nodded awkwardly. However, Avila listened to Lin Luo''s words and instantly exploded "Mao", "Wow, Lin Luo, what are you talking about? What do you mean by being just a little bit stronger than me? You can tell me clearly, otherwise, Don''t blame me for being polite!" When the voice fell, the rune artillery in her hand was no longer polite. A super fireball gathered by the blue "color" flames suddenly agglomerated and "shot" toward Lin Luo. "Damn, you are so crazy!?" Lin Luo was shocked when she saw Avila''s movements, and instantly dodged. This is so much more teammate than pig teammate. Don''t look at what kind of ground it is, is this a place for hands? Rumble! ! The blue "color" fireball banged and exploded, directly tearing the black fog in front of it into a channel. The next moment, an ancient and vicissitudes of life like a mountain suddenly appeared in everyone''s vision... "...!?" Aisha. "...!?" Maggie. "My god, what did I explode!?" Avila. At the same time, the voice just now resounded in Lin Luo''s mind again, "Come here, come here, I''m here waiting for you..." Chapter 856： Lin Luo "What is this stuff!?" "In the entire fourth dimension, almost all tribal races have been recorded in the elves, but why have I never heard of such creatures!?" "Is the evil aura in the black mist coming from this creature?" "What is it? It''s terrible..." The corpse of the fairy that suddenly appeared, instantly attracted the attention of Aisha, Maggie and Avila. Especially Aisha, she faintly felt that the lines on the body of the creature in front were very familiar, but she couldn''t remember what it was. "¡­¡­what!?" At this moment, Aisha pointed at Lin Luo suddenly and exclaimed: "Lin Luo, why are there lines on your forehead!?" She suddenly realized, "It''s right, it''s finally right, I''ll just say why I feel that this kind of pattern counts so much, it turns out to be Lin Luo''s pattern on your forehead..." "Textures!?" Lin Luo was surprised, and he discovered that immortal pattern lines had appeared on his forehead for some time. Otherwise, the evil aura in the surrounding black mist is constantly infiltrating into his body, and the sound in his mind that is full of seductive "confusion" from the second floor is also constantly ringing. "Have you heard anything!?" Lin Luo asked. "I heard it, it''s just that you''ve been screaming here all the time, it''s so special, you just laughed at me a lot." Avila looked unhappy. As for Aisha and Maggie, they shook their heads directly. "In that case, let''s go." Lin Luo sighed deeply and led the way directly in front of him. While being responsible for guarding, he also resisted most of the evil aura for Aisha and others. The black fog is getting thicker. The mountain-like corpse in front seemed to be close to the eyes, visible to the naked eye. auzw.com However, Lin Luo and the others had walked for more than half an hour, but they did not narrow the distance between them and the corpse of the fairy. Even Lin Luo himself did not feel that the form of his fairy mode was undergoing tremendous changes. "what happened!?" Avila was a little upset, "After walking for so long, how do I feel that we are just standing still!?" "I just said that this place is located in the gap between multiple dimensions. It is a folded space. It seems to be only a short distance, but in fact it is a thousand miles away. Therefore, we are still a long way from the goal. A long way to go." Aisha explained. "Folding space, what is it!?" "I remember the last time I came to battle in the mysterious realm, tens of thousands of dark creatures rushed out of this black fog. They are old and ferocious. If there is room for folding, they will never enter the mysterious realm..." Ai Vera didn''t know what the folding space was, so she could only complain in a low voice, pouring out her dissatisfaction. Her words directly caused Aisha and Maggie''s pupils to shrink. "Lin Luo, have you noticed anything unusual!?" Aisha suddenly felt a trace of anxiety and asked Lin Luo. However, Lin Luo didn''t seem to hear the general, and still walked on his own. "Lin Luo!?" "Wow, how about talking to you?" Avila was anxious and ran to Lin Luo directly. However, the face that appeared in front of them directly shocked everyone on the spot. I saw Lin Luo now no longer looked like a human being, his entire face was full of lines, one after another, the ancient and pale runes kept flashing. And on both sides of his forehead, two horns grew out of it, like a demon. Apart from that, what frightened Avila and the others the most were Lin Luo''s eyes, dark pupils, and rippled lines. This is not a normal person''s eyes at all, and this person is not a normal Lin Luo! ? Chapter 857： Battlefield in consciousness "Damn, ghost!?" When Avila saw Lin Luo''s appearance, she jumped far away in fright, pointed at Lin Luo, and couldn''t say anything. "Lin Luo, what''s the matter with you!?" Aisha''s anxiety became stronger and stronger, and she could see that Lin Luo is absolutely abnormal now. In the next moment, Aisha put his hand on Lin Luo, trying to wake Lin Luo. However, as soon as her hand touched Lin Luo''s shoulder, countless black qi was like a real silk thread, crazily following Aisha''s arm into her body. "This is...!?" Aisha quickly retracted his arm, feeling afraid for a while, "This is the evil aura in the black mist, why is it so terrifying!? Even if it''s just a small part of it, I can''t bear it. Dominated!!" As a elven royal family, she couldn''t bear even a small part of the evil power, but Lin Luo had absorbed so much, it was difficult to think of anything wrong! ? "Ahhhhhh! Why am I okay!?" Avila''s thinking, others will never guess. In this dangerous situation, what she first thought of was not Lin Luo''s safety, nor her own safety, but why she could bear the evil power in Lin Luo''s body! ? You know, she slapped Lin Luo just now, but nothing happened. "Could it be that I am too strong!?" Avila tilted her head, "but why don''t I even know it?" When Maqi and Aisha heard this, they suddenly "showed" caring eyes like fools. "Avera, the reason you are fine is not because you are too strong, but because you are too weak." auzw.com Maggie didn¡¯t want to expose Avila, but she didn¡¯t vomit, ¡°If I¡¯m right, this evil aura is based on the strength of the physique to judge whether she has the right to dominate. , Among all the people here, Lin Luo has the strongest physique, plus he walks in the front, so he has absorbed almost all the evil aura..." She paused, and then said: "But I have a doubt. Aisha and I are both the elf royal family and belong to one of the most powerful races of the four generations of dimensions. Can this kind of physique not be in the eyes of these evil auras? ?" Maggie looked at the corpse close at hand, and her heart also felt intense anxiety, "What the **** is this creature?" "...!?" After listening to Maggie''s explanation, Avila finally understood that among the people present, she is the weakest and the safest of all! ? "What now?" "Would you let Lin Luo keep this posture of being neither human nor ghost?" "Oh hello! I can''t tell that this posture is pretty handsome!?" Since Avila was the safest, she was still afraid of a hammer, and wandered around Lin Luo constantly, stabbing Lin Luo''s face with her hand from time to time, and "touching" the horns on his forehead. Aisha and Maqi were speechless for a moment when they saw Avila''s free thinking and acting style. Even if Maqi is known as the most jumping existence in the elves, but compared with Avila, it is completely insignificant. This guy does not know how to write the word afraid? "Aisha, what do we do now!?" Maggie asked. Now Lin Luo has become a tool man and can only lead the way. The only person she can ask is Aisha. "Keep walking, I want to see, where exactly is Lin Luo taking us!? And that corpse, what is it?" Aisha gritted his teeth and said. They didn''t know that at this time, in Lin Luo''s sea of ??consciousness, a fate-determining battle was going on silently... Chapter 858： Evil existence in fairy mode Lin Luo''s sea of ??consciousness. This is a white world. However, at this time, in this white and boundless world, there is an evil black mist, which is rapidly spreading, as if to engulf Lin Luo''s entire sea of ??consciousness. "Lin Luo, come on, merge with me, from now on, you will gain power comparable to gods, immortal..." At the same time, a voice full of charm rang out from the black fog, and slowly echoed in the sea of ??consciousness. Suddenly, a huge purple "color" phantom appeared, and suddenly he swung the long knife in his hand, directly splitting the black mist. This huge phantom is absolutely Suzuo Nenghu. And Lin Luo''s figure was standing on top of Suzuo Nenghu''s head. However, his posture at this time was a bit strange, his entire body was never full of immortal lines, his head had long horns, black "color" pupils and purple "color" reincarnation eyes. Surprisingly, it is Lin Luo''s ontological form outside the sea of ??consciousness. The dazzling knife light directly split the black mist in half. However, it didn''t work. However, within a few breaths, the black mist gathered again, and began to swallow Lin Luo''s sea of ??consciousness at a faster rate. "Who are you!?" Lin Luo asked coldly, staring at the black mist ahead. Because the voice in his mind has always been there, Lin Luo has always been vigilant, but after all, there is a time when he relaxes, the whole person''s consciousness is directly drawn into this white world. After observation, Lin Luo also saw it. The black mist in front of him wanted to swallow him completely. As long as the world of white "color" is swallowed up by the black mist, it is when Lin Luo''s consciousness is annihilated. At that time, Lin Luo will be replaced by the existence in the black mist and disappear forever in this world. auzw.com This is something Lin Luo will never allow to happen. Because in this world, there are still many people he cares about... "Come out, I know you are inside!?" "If I keep resisting, your speed of devouring me will definitely become slow. In that case, why are you still hesitating? Come out directly and defeat me. At that time, the whole world will become yours..." "Don''t you dare to face me?" "Still, you are afraid of me..." Lin Luo could feel that there was another existence in the black mist, but because of the black mist, he couldn''t hurt this existence at all. If this continues, he will slowly be eaten away. Therefore, Lin Luo must lure out the existence in the black mist at all costs. It seems that Lin Luo''s words full of enticing "confusion" played a role. The next moment, the boundless black mist in the white "color" world suddenly gathered and turned into a huge phantom. This phantom is also in a completely necessary form. Except for the "color" of the eyes showing the pitch black "color" of the black mist, everything else is exactly the same as Lin Luo''s complete body. In addition, a figure slowly emerged on top of the pitch-black "color" Xuzuo Nenghu''s head, and it was also Lin Luo''s appearance. "Are you finally out?" "If my guess is right, you have been lurking in my body from the moment I got the fairy mode, waiting for my chance to step back here." "Every time I activate the fairy mode, the more evil energy I absorb, the stronger you will become. After I enter here, the fairy mode will automatically turn on, absorbing countless evil energy, and finally let you find a chance?" "In that case, what are you waiting for?" "Come on, as long as you defeat me, you can swallow me to death and regain my freedom!!" "Do it..." Chapter 859： Black Lin Luo and Complete Body Suzano Lin Luo''s sharp voice slowly echoed in the sea of ??consciousness. Without the system''s prompt sound, it means that the existence in front of you has no entity at all and cannot be captured. Therefore, relying on the action of blocking this existence, capturing with the power of the system is immovable. What Lin Luo can do is to anger it first, let it "expose" its flaws, and seize the opportunity to defeat it. Only in this way can he have a trace of life. "Oh, it turns out that this form is called the fairy mode!?" The black "color" Lin Luo looked at his form and said in a hoarse voice: "But it''s a pity that you are not absorbing the power of the fairy, but my power. " "Your strength!?" Lin Luo was shocked when he heard this, and asked, "Who are you!?" "Hahaha, who am I!?" "I can be everything, an immortal, a god, and a man!! But Lin Luo, in your sea of ??consciousness, I am you. Haven''t you discovered this yet?" "In this sea of ??consciousness, I can use all the power you can, and it is stronger than yours, but you can''t use my power, because as long as you use my power, it will speed up the speed of don¡¯t me swallow it. He Chang, you have no chance of winning this battle." "So, Lin Luo, give up, you can''t beat me..." The black "color" Lin Luo seemed to swear the ownership of the sea of ??consciousness, swearing his upcoming victory. The facts are indeed as he said. He has been lurking in Lin Luo for so long, and he has long understood all Lin Luo''s methods. In addition, he can constantly use the fairy mode to absorb the power in the black mist, and it will only get stronger. auzw.com But Lin Luo is different. His most powerful fairy mode cannot be used, thinking that as long as he dares to use it, it will definitely speed up the rhythm of being swallowed. Therefore, the ending of this battle is doomed from the beginning. "Hehe, can you use all of my power, I don''t think so!!" Lin Luo laughed, and he flew out in an instant, with the speed reaching the extreme, brandishing the chakra sword against the black Lin Lin. Luo split the past. Stabbed! ! As if the sound of rags being torn apart, the complete body of Lin Luo who carried the black "color" Lin Luo was cut into two halves and turned into black mist. However, the next moment, the black mist in the sky condensed again, re-condensing the black "color" Lin Luo and the complete body Suo Nenghu. "I said, not only do I know your power well, I can even use all my power, but you not only don''t know my power, let alone use it..." The black "color" Lin Luo grinned. Then, he had controlled the big knife in Suzuo Nohu''s hand and slashed it against Lin Luo. On the big knife composed of Chakra, there were even countless black flames. "Can you even use Amaterasu?" Lin Luo''s pupils shrank, and the Flying Thunder God''s technique was activated instantly, directly moving the entire body to the distance. However, Lin Luo still had time to stabilize his figure in the future, and the complete body of the pitch black "color" Zonoh suddenly appeared behind him, and the Chakra sword with the Amaterasu flame directly slashed. "I said, don''t try to resist, because in this battle, you have no chance of winning." The black "color" Lin Luo locked Lin Luo with the dark "color" reincarnation eyes, and at the moment Lin Luo launched the Thunder God, He also activated Flying Thunder God. Because the moment Lin Luo split him in half just now, he had already carved the Flying Thunder God technique on Lin Luo''s back. And all of these tactics were all he learned while watching Lin Luo fighting while hiding in Lin Luo... Chapter 860： The strongest illusion, other gods "Even Fei Lei Shen has mastered it?" Lin Luo felt a little bit in his heart and finally realized the danger. The next moment, the pupil power of his reincarnation eyes poured out without reservation. Time warps. Suddenly, everything in the white space seemed to stand still, time was directly blocked, and the passage became slow. Lin Luo took advantage of this opportunity to control the complete body to be able to stay away. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The time that was originally blocked and slowly passed, suddenly seemed to speed up, and countless pictures flashed one after another. The dark "color" completely body the Chakra sword in the hands of Suzuo Nohu, and it seems to have been reborn. The blade light crosses the time dimension and directly smashes the younger Suzuo Nohu under Lin Luo''s control. Then, countless black mists with the Chakra Broadsword penetrated into the Suzu Nohu controlled by Lin Luo, instantly flooding the entire Suzu Nohu. As for Lin Luo''s figure, it was only restrained by the black mist that turned into a big hand. His eyes were full of incredible "color", and he whispered: "How is it possible? How can you have the pupil power of the reincarnation eye!?" "Jie Jie Jie, don''t you think it is incredible!!" The black "color" Lin Luo was holding the winning ticket, and the yin bird smiled: "I have been hiding in your body, and I have long understood the power you have used, but your eyes are very powerful, but from then on That''s it!" "The power used before!?" auzw.com "Hahaha, that''s it..." Lin Luo suddenly laughed when he heard this, "You hide in my body the moment you use me to swallow the black mist to activate the fairy mode, master my power, understand everything about me, and wait until the opportunity to swallow me in one fell swoop!? After all your thoughts, haven''t you thought of the possibility of failure?" He turned his head suddenly, his gaze suddenly met the black "color" Lin Luo''s gaze, "Do you really understand all of my power?" The purple "color" ripples, like a nightmare, instantly imprinted in the black "color" Lin Luo''s mind. He was furious in an instant, "Bluffing, all your powerful methods so far, I have seen it long ago Now, I don¡¯t believe that you have other means hidden! Even if you really hide other means, it is impossible to ask for the fate of being swallowed by me." As he said, the boundless black mist suddenly erupted, drowning Lin Luo and his complete body. "Finally succeeded?" "From now on, I will be Lin Luo, and Lin Luo will be me. Everything that Lin Luo has will also be inherited by me..." "When I truly absorb the power of the fairy corpse, I will be able to return to the fifth dimension when I take it, and level the entire fairy alliance!!" "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The dark and distorted laughter suddenly resounded throughout the white space. However, at this moment, the scene in front of the black "color" Lin Luo suddenly began to change, and it was no longer a white "color" sea of ??consciousness, but a blood "color" world. Lin Luo, who had long been swallowed by the black mist, also disappeared and turned into a black crow. In the crow''s eyes, a pair of square-shaped scarlet eyes slowly emerged. The moment the black "color" Lin Luo saw this scarlet "color" eye, before he even had time to scream, the whole consciousness fell directly into sinking and chaos. At the same time, there is a sea of ??white consciousness. The **** "color" that bound Lin Luo suddenly dissipated, and directly "exposed" Lin Luo''s figure. He looked at the sluggish black "color" Lin Luo behind, and said coldly: "You have mastered the power of the reincarnation eye. , This does not mean that you have the eyes of reincarnation, and this is why you can¡¯t resist the strongest illusion gods!!" Chapter 861： Its finally over In the folded space. Lin Luo unconsciously led Aisha and others forward. "Wow, how long has this been gone, why haven''t it been!?" Avila looked at the fairy corpse in front of her, feeling a little unhappy. Under Lin Luo''s leadership, she had walked for more than two hours, but she almost exploded as if she was walking in place. The next moment, Avila suddenly ran in front of Lin Luo, preparing to use strong means to wake Lin Luo. Suddenly, she saw Lin Luo''s hideous face, and she screamed in fright, "It''s over, it''s over, Lin Luo really has become inhuman!?" Aisha and Maqi heard Avila''s scream and jumped to the front of Lin Luo. When they saw Lin Luo''s face, they took a breath. I saw that Lin Luo''s face at the moment had long been covered by black mist and runes, except for the horns on his forehead and a pair of rippled eyes, he couldn''t see his original face at all. At the same time, a more evil aura than the nearby black mist suddenly radiated from Lin Luo''s body. Avila, Aisha and Maqi finally panic. However, this was not the worst. I saw the evil aura emanating from Lin Luo''s body approaching the three of them at an extremely fast speed, as if they were about to swallow them. "Wow, what is this stuff!?" "what happened!?" "Why did it suddenly become like this!?" "Lin Luo, you must wake me up as soon as possible, otherwise, I will blast you into scum!" Avila did what she said, and directly picked up the rune artillery in her hand, as if she wanted to kill Lin Luo, the source of the evil aura. Puff! ! The terrifying blue "color" flame rose, and a huge fireball suddenly condensed. However, at this moment, the evil aura in Lin Luo''s body suddenly stagnated, and suddenly disappeared without a trace, even with the black mist around him. auzw.com And Lin Luo finally regained consciousness, except for the horns on his forehead and the rune on his face, there was nothing wrong with him. but¡­¡­ The scene that Lin Luo saw after regaining consciousness turned out to be a flame ball with a diameter of more than a few meters, dragging a long flame, directly towards his face. Even if he was calm as Lin Luo, he let out a cold sweat at this moment, his figure suddenly turned, and finally hid when the fireball was about to hit his face. "Avera, are you crazy!? Don''t you say that you are not allowed to make a face?" Lin Luo exploded. If he didn''t wake up in time, his face would be ruined. What''s more, I just experienced a life-and-death battle, and after waking up, I was attacked by a pig teammate. This team can''t take it! ? However, Avila ignored Lin Luo''s roar at all. She looked down at the rune artillery in her hand with a look of surprise, "I was just trying it, but I really didn''t expect it to work!? Damn, it''s amazing..." In fact, it''s not just Avila. Aisha and Maggie were also dumbfounded. This is also great! ? They tried their best without awakening Lin Luo, but now they were awakened by Avila in one shot? what happened! ? However, their surprise is far more than that. The huge blue "color" fireball smashed toward the end of the folding space, seeming to have encountered some barrier, and directly smashed the barrier to pieces in a burst of noise. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. What folding space? What black mist? All are gone, replaced by a mountain-like corpse standing in the eyes of everyone... Chapter 862： Black, Cthulhu "Wow, I actually shattered the folding space of this shit!?" Avila looked at the corpse of the fairy in front of her, and the six relatives suddenly laughed, "Wow Ka Ka, thank me quickly, if it wasn''t for me, I don''t know how long it will take to go?" The corpse of the fairy is close at hand! ! This time it''s really close... Aisha and Maqi both stared wide, and the horror in their hearts was too simple to add. What is folding space! ? To put it bluntly, it is the cracks of countless dimensional barriers. In this kind of place, the space barrier is so strong that even the space methods that the elves are good at are blocked in this place. Leaning on the rune cannon in Avila''s hand is like smashing the barriers of the folding space! ? Go dreaming. However, the facts are here. I can''t help that Aisha and Maggie don''t believe... The eyes of the two looking at Avila instantly changed. Could it be that this guy is the real super power, or she has awakened some special ability! ? Especially Maggie, her eyes are almost dead. but¡­¡­ Aisha and Maqi see Avila''s arrogant look, why do they feel that something is wrong! ? Lin Luo looked at the trio with exaggerated expressions in front, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Let alone Avila and Maggie, these two goods are not reliable, how come Aisha has also become like this, is it really assimilated? auzw.com "Hey, forget it, just assimilate it!" "so tired!" Lin Luo sighed and called a word in his heart. However, at this moment, the black mist suddenly swept across the sky, slowly condensing a human appearance, exactly the same as Lin Luo. This person is exactly black Lin Luo. "Wow, what''s the matter!?" "Why are there two Lin Luo!?" "This breath is exactly the same as the evil breath exuding from the black mist just now!? So you are the source of this evil breath!?" Suddenly there was a black Lin Luo in the passage, which directly shocked Aisha, Maqi and Avila. Aisha finally returned to normal, and found the black "color" Lin Luo''s body unusual. "Who are you!?" Lin Luo ignored the astonished trio, but turned his gaze to the black Lin Luo and asked coldly. This guy almost swallowed Lin Luo just now, so Lin Luo couldn''t wait to destroy this guy, but he had to figure out some problems first. "Return to the master, my name is Hei, and I belong to the Cthulhu Clan of the Fifth Dimensional Slashing Immortal Alliance." Black eyes were numb, turned and pointed at the celestial corpse behind, and slowly said: "After the war between the celestial gods and celestial beings ended, I died together with this celestial being, but there was a trace of remnant soul left. After so many years of cultivation, I finally recovered my life. A trace of strength until you meet your master." He paused. Although some things wanted to be concealed, under the other gods, he could only tell all the things, "Because of the limited power of my recovery, I cannot seize the corpse of the immortal, I can only put hope on the master. Attempt to seize the owner''s house, then swallow the celestial body, return to the peak, open the gate of the fifth dimension and return to the upper realm..." Lin Luo modified Hei''s will through other gods and recognized him as master. Therefore, Lin Luo is not surprised that He calls him master. but¡­¡­ He listened to the black words, and the more he heard the words, the more they were wrong, and his whole body was cold and sweaty: "Wow, fortunately, I kept one hand and didn''t expose the other gods, otherwise it would be the end of Quan Te Niang..." Chapter 863： Conquer the fairy corpse "black!?" "The Cthulhu Clan of the Fifth Dimension!?" "The corpse of the fairy, the battle of the fairy gods!?" What are these things! ? Avila looked confused. However, Aisha and Maqi had their eyes shining. Whether it is the fifth dimension or the fairy **** legend, there are records in the elves. The two of them couldn''t think of it, they saw a **** and a celestial body with their own eyes today. It just seems that something is wrong! ? Why does this **** call Lin Luo his master! ? "What you mean is that these black mists are ghosts made by you? The dark creatures in the mysterious realm are also ghosts made by you!?" Lin Luo said in a very bad tone, "and the fairy mode I practiced is also you Damn it!?" "Yes, master!" Hei was modified by other gods, and even if he wanted to conceal it, he couldn''t hide it. He could only confess his scalp, "Master, as the deceased clan of the fairy, you can not only absorb the power of the fairy, but also the evil **** Power, that¡¯s why I will take advantage of this and plan to seize the owner and devour this fairy corpse..." Fairy bereaved! ? The survivors of the gods! ? Why doesn''t Lao Tzu know that I am the survivor of the fairy! ? Lin Luo felt a little uncomfortable after being calculated by a trace of remnant soul and almost costing his life for it. It turns out that the fairy mode he has been using is not the fairy mode at all, but the evil **** mode. Is it so evil! ? Special. Almost caught. "Waiting for me to collect this fairy corpse, and then I''m packing up your fellow!?" Lin Luo secretly asked. auzw.com Then, he directly turned the black into black mist, fusing into his body. The black figure just disappeared. The screams of Aisha and Maggie suddenly sounded. "Lin Luo, that was really a **** just now!? And this is really a corpse of a fairy!?" "Why would a **** recognize you as Lord!?" "Wow, it''s developed!!" "This is a corpse of an immortal. With this corpse of an immortal, the elves will become the strongest race in this dimension. What kind of celestial demon race? What kind of underworld race? All scum..." "Even if the elves get the corpse of this fairy, they may be able to open the gate of the fifth dimension and successfully enter the upper realm!?" "Lin Luo, you are a lucky star..." Listening to Aisha and Maggie''s increasingly excessive fantasies, Avila finally realized what was wrong. The blackened Lin Luo that appeared just now was a god, and the mountain-like corpse in front of him was a celestial corpse! ? "...!?" Avila was not calm in an instant, she rushed towards the celestial corpse and shouted: "Wow, a celestial corpse? Mine, it''s all mine... I''m going to become a fairy..." However, the next moment, her body seemed to have touched a barrier, and was directly bounced back, and she fell severely to a dog to eat. Aisha and Maggie retreated in time when they saw this scene. In fact, they wanted to rush up just now, they were just a step slower. Now it seems that it is not as easy to conquer the corpse of this fairy. But this is not important, as long as this matter is reported to the Great Prophet of the Elves, with the wisdom of the Great Prophet of Elves, there must be a way. However, how could Lin Luo give the elves a chance! ? In the next moment, countless golden "color" chains sprang out of his body, rushing frantically on the fairy corpse... Chapter 864： Fairy mode in full form The spirit of the element has been subdued before. Therefore, Lin Luo is very familiar with conquering the corpse of the fairy. Although the corpse of the fairy will be rejected, in front of his powerful sealing technique and system, these are all scum. Sure enough, countless golden "color" chains wrapped the celestial body firmly, and with the golden "color" chains swaying for a while, the celestial body disappeared without a trace... At this moment, the system reminder sounded in my mind. [Special trading task: complete the capture of the fairy corpse, and get a reward of 500,000 points! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Extracting the full form of the fairy body, please wait for the host! ! ¡¿ [The extraction of the complete body of the immortal body is completed, whether it is fused! ? ¡¿ The prompt sound of the system directly caused Lin Luo''s heart to mention his throat. Immortal human body in full form! ? It is good to be able to extract. but¡­¡­ If the reward value needs to be consumed, that''s not good. Lin Luo is almost crazy now, and is desperately short of rewards. According to the "urine" and "sexuality" of the system, it absolutely does the job of consuming 500,000 reward points to exchange for a full-form immortal human body. However, fortunately. This time the system doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s activated? Actually, without consuming the reward value, it directly rewarded the complete fairy mode. Such a good thing? How could Lin Luo hesitate and clicked on Fusion directly. auzw.comAs a trace of enlightenment came to his mind, Lin Luo''s form also changed, and countless ancient vicissitudes and mysterious rune patterns covered his entire cheek. In addition, a mysterious breath suddenly descended from the void outside of the sky, and was refined into a fairy chakra at the moment it poured into Lin Luo''s body, like a purple chakra coat attached to Lin Luo''s Body. For a moment, Lin Luo only felt a powerful force suddenly emerged in his body, and there was no problem even tearing the void with his bare hands. Lin Luo was ecstatic in his heart, and whispered: "A complete fairy mode! Xianshu Chakra coat!? What a surprise!!" At the moment, he felt a powerful natural energy coming from the void outside the sky, most likely from the upper realm in the black mouth, which is the fifth dimension. Through a complete fairy body, it is possible to communicate the natural energy of the upper realm, which is indeed an unexpected favorite. "Now I, if I face opponents like Stark and Cangdu again, I can blast them with one fist!" Lin Luo clenched his fists, feeling extremely confident in his heart, "Even facing the big prophet of the elves, I also have the power to fight..." Whether it was the Supreme Stark of the Shadow Race or the prehistoric violent bear transformed by Cangdu, Lin Luo spent countless means to deal with them. But now it''s different. With the support of the natural energy of the upper realm, he can suppress a supreme powerhouse of this level with one hand. This is the suppression of power levels. The spiritual power of the fourth dimension has absolutely no backhand power when facing the natural energy of the fifth dimension. Lin Luo was immersed in the perception of the full-form fairy model. As everyone knows, Aisha, Maqi and Avila all stared at him with a pair of dead fish eyes at this time. Just now, Lin Luo used the golden "color" chain to seal the passage of the fairy corpse, and the three could see clearly. If nothing else, forget it. But the corpse of the fairy can never be counted... Those who see it have a share. Brothers have to settle accounts... The three settled to pay attention, and when Lin Luo woke up from the feeling, he must let him spit out the celestial body. At this moment, the sudden change occurred! ! The entire folding space lost the support of the celestial corpse, and it started to break apart, and countless black cracks spread, instantly spreading to the feet of Lin Luo and others... Chapter 865： Tear the void with bare hands "This is a space crack. Once you get involved in it, you will be banished to the end of the void. Hurry up and avoid it. You can''t be involved in it." Aisha saw the collapse of the folded space, and the black cracks continued to spread. The color was pale instantly. "Wow, so many cracks, what can you do to not be involved in them, you tell me!?" Avila just avoided a black crack, but saw another one spreading over. Swearing directly. However, what to do! ? Aisha and Maggie didn''t know either. The void barrier of the folded space was originally strong. Although it has collapsed now, there are black void cracks everywhere. Even if they can perform the space secrets of the elves, once they are involved in the black cracks In, everyone is finished. "When are you special, why are you still enlightened!?" Avila saw that Lin Luo was about to be involved in a crack, she rushed over and grabbed a hand, and said angrily: "Lin Luo, you are so hurry up to wake up, think of a way, I just I just discovered the opportunity to become a fairy, I don''t want to die like this..." Obviously, they were almost dying, and this guy still didn''t give up the fairy corpse. At this critical moment of life and death, for some reason, Aisha, who had always been calm, suddenly cast his eyes on Lin Luo. Perhaps Lin Luo really has a way to leave here. In fact, Lin Luo woke up long ago. Under this circumstance, he continued to comprehend that the full body fairy model was not suitable. "Black, which direction is the nearest different dimension to this folding space!?" Lin Luo summoned the black instantly and asked. He also knew that under this circumstance, it was almost impossible to return to the mysterious realm of war. For the present plan, I can only find a world in the nearest other dimension, and see if I can escape before this folded space completely collapses. auzw.com"Master, there is a different-dimensional space in this direction. This is an ancient battlefield, full of necromancers everywhere. It was through absorbing the necromancer of this ancient battlefield that I recovered. A little bit of strength..." Hei pointed to a position in the folding space, and said a lot in a snap. However, Lin Luo was recalled before he could finish his words. In the next moment, Lin Luo''s full body fairy mode suddenly broke out, and he stretched out his hands and slammed into the void. With the thorn, there was a crisp sound, as if a piece of cloth was torn in half. In the horrified gazes of Aisha, Maggie and Avila, a spatial passage that was larger than the black crack caused by the collapse of space suddenly formed. "Tear the void with bare hands!?" "I''m going to drop a ghost, is this still a human? Even the strongest guardian who has awakened the space power probably can''t do it!?" Margie swallowed secretly, her voice trembling. She swears in her heart. After going out, he would never jump in front of Lin Luo. This method is terrible. "This guy is stronger again!?" "Is it because of this strange form? Is this the form formed by absorbing the corpse of the fairy? It''s terrible..." Aisha turned his eyes and thought of the key to the problem in an instant. As for Avila, the only thing in her mind now is becoming a fairy. When she saw Lin Luo tearing through the void with her bare hands and directly opening a space channel, she screamed, "Wow, Lin Luo, are you immortal!?" Chapter 866： Demon battlefield With the spatial orientation provided by black. Lin Luo directly used the power of the full-body fairy mode to tear a crack with his bare hands, and supplemented with the pupil power of the reincarnation eye Huangquan Biliangsaka, directly opened the space channel between the folding space and the ancient battlefield. He turned his head and suddenly saw the stunned trio. "Wow, your eyes are so big, are you thinking about fart? Hurry up!" Lin Luo was speechless. What time is it? The three guys were still surprised. "...Oh!?" Avila murmured, only then did she remember that it was a critical moment, without even thinking about it, she rushed in. Aisha and Maqi couldn''t be surprised anymore, and followed immediately behind Avila and entered the space channel. at this time. The crisp sound of thorns pierced constantly. The folded space collapsed in all directions, and countless void cracks turned into a huge black hole, as if to swallow everything. Lin Luo saw this scene, wherever he dared to stay, and jumped directly into the space channel. His figure just disappeared, and the entire folding space disappeared instantly, completely turning into nothingness. at the same time. In the void above the heavenly demon battlefield, a dark "color" passage slowly formed, and then four figures suddenly flew out of the passage and fell into the heavenly demon battlefield. With the sound of several bangs, the Tianma battlefield returned to calm again. After a few breaths. A painful grunt suddenly sounded, "Damn, I almost fell to death." Avila clutched her old waist, stood up tremblingly, and said in a very dissatisfied voice: "Lin Luo, can you open up the space channel a little bit more steadily in the future? Why are you so anxious? It hurts my life. Almost confessed." auzw.com Lin Luo sneered directly at what Avila said. Not in a hurry! ? If he is not in a hurry, there will be no more scum that has been swallowed by the space cracks. "This breath!?" "The atmosphere of the Sky Demon Race, how can there be the atmosphere of the Sky Demon Race here!?" "Did we enter the territory of the Sky Demon Race!?" "No, in addition to the aura of the demon clan, there is also the aura of the elves, and even the aura of the Ming clan..." "Besides, there are other tribal atmospheres!?" "what happened!?" At this time, Aisha finally recovered. She felt the breath that permeated all the time in this space, and her mind was violently shaken, "The battlefield of heavenly demons, is this the battlefield of heavenly demons!?" "The first generation of elven queens united with the Underworld and some other powerful overlord tribes to resist the battlefield of the demons together..." "In that battle, although successfully repelled the demon tribe and severely injured the ancestor of the demon tribe, it also caused the first generation of the Elf Queen to disappear in the battlefield, and the ghost of the Hades was scattered. As for some other overlord tribes, more It disappears directly into the dust of history in the fourth dimension." Demon battlefield! ? Lin Luo murmured in his heart. After he reached an agreement with the great prophet of the elves, he also learned some other information from the great prophet of the elves by the way. The battlefield of demons is one of them. This is the ancient battlefield where the major races of the fourth dimension fought against the demons, and it was the only way to reach the summit of Taixu. "God helped me too!!" Lin Luo''s eyes flashed, "The closest different-dimensional space in the folding space is actually here. I just took advantage of this opportunity to sweep away all the heavenly monsters..." Chapter 867： Crazy plan The battlefield of demons is rare. Here is a piece of Jedi. The demon clan was blocked in a different dimension outside the fourth dimension. It can be said that, except for some ethnic tribes defending on the edge of the battlefield, other people will never come to this ghost place. However, Lin Luo not only came here now, even though it was unintentional, but he actually wanted to cross the entire battlefield of the Heavenly Demon to go to the summit of Taixu to capture the Heavenly Demon. Only a madman would do this. "Lin Luo, are you crazy!?" Aisha heard Lin Luo''s murmur, and suddenly became a little lost, "Taixu Peak, that is the territory of the Demon Race. With the cruel killing of the Demon Race and the hatred of other races in the fourth dimension, once they find out Your trail will definitely be sent out. By then, you will only have a dead end..." She reminded: "If the demons are resurrected today, their horror is definitely not what you can imagine. The first generation of elven queens and the great prophets of the elves, uniting the underlords of the underworld and all the powerful overlord tribes of the fourth dimension, Only barely repelled the Celestial Demon Race, but also caused the first generation of the Elf Queen to disappear in this Celestial Demon battlefield. The Underlord is even more distracted, leaving only countless broken flesh and blood buried in this battlefield..." "As for the other overlord-level tribes, they were even more dead and wounded, completely disappearing in the dust of history in the fourth dimension." "This place and the summit of Taixu are places that all races in the fourth dimension can''t avoid. Now you are going to cross the summit of Taixu in front of this battlefield. Are you going to die?" Aisha''s tone was a bit of a hatred of iron and steel. Maggie nodded frantically beside her. She can be unscrupulous in the elves, and even in other places in the fourth dimension... But here it is. Even though Maggie was the elf royal family, she didn''t dare to jump. Because all the forces in the fourth dimension of this battlefield will not easily set foot, only the clansmen of the Demon Race will... As for the summit of Taixu, let alone. There is the place where the demon race compiles and raises the demon beasts. It belongs to the forbidden land of the demon tribe, and it is guarded by countless strong men of the demon tribe, and there are many dangers. auzw.com If you accidentally attracted the attention of the strong of the Sky Demon Race, you probably didn''t know how to die? Avila can''t understand what Aisha is talking about? However, she heard from Aisha''s tone that this place called Taixu Peak seemed very dangerous. For dangerous places, Avila has always refused. Therefore, as long as Lin Luo really dared to go to the summit of Taixu, she didn''t mind breaking up with Lin Luo immediately. Yes, it''s a breakup! ! After Lin Luo heard what Aisha said, he suddenly fell into thought. This does not mean that he has given up the idea of ??the top of the void in front of him, but Aisha''s words reminded him of one thing. The first generation of elven queens disappeared in this battlefield. As for the Pluto race, which is the same fourth-dimensional fighting race as the Elf race, their first generation Pluto is also gone, leaving countless flesh and blood buried here. Needless to say as for other races. In a word, there are too many powerful people buried here, too many to count. In addition, there are also countless strong men of the Tianmo clan who are buried here. If Lin Luo dug up all the bones of these powerful men and used the dirty soil to reincarnate, wouldn''t it be possible to form an unprecedented army! ? By the time. What elves? What demon clan! ? All are scum... There is no problem in pushing the entire fourth dimension horizontally... Chapter 868： Dig, dig, dig, dig a sack "Hei, you just said that you can recover your strength by absorbing the dead aura of this ancient battlefield. In other words, you can perceive this battlefield where the dead aura is rich in this battlefield?" Suddenly, Lin Luo summoned. Out of darkness, he asked. According to his understanding, the greater the strength of the two existences before death, the more deadly energy produced by the corpse after death. but¡­¡­ This heavenly demon battlefield is full of dead auras everywhere, and only the black from the Cthulhu clan has this ability to distinguish the source of dead auras. "Of course, my master!!" Hei finally seized the opportunity and instantly turned into a "lick" dog. "The souls of my Cthulhu clan have an innate perception of death aura, let alone a place full of death aura. Even if these dead auras radiated from that corpse, what kind of race this corpse was, I will arrange it clearly..." As the dignified fifth dimension of the Cthulhu Clan, Hei is not willing to be a "lick" dog, it is because of Lin Luobei''s pupil power limitation. Other gods tampered with Hei''s will, He must be absolutely loyal to Lin Luo and unconditionally obey Lin Luo''s secret orders. Therefore, for any question of Lin Luo, Hei must answer wholeheartedly, without any concealment. "You can perceive the rich area of ??the dead spirit, and you can also distinguish the race of the corpse!? Ahahaha..." After hearing the black answer, Lin Luo was instantly overjoyed. He couldn''t help but laughed frantically. "Hahaha ...Hahaha..." Aisha: "......!?" Maggie: "...!?" Avila: "...!?" The three of them didn''t understand what was going on, thinking that Lin Luo was stimulated by something, and even let out such an idiotic laugh. Finally, Avila couldn''t help it, interrupted Lin Luo, and asked cautiously: "Lin Luo, are you still going to the summit of Taixu?" "Taixu Peak!? Not going, not going." "I have more important things to do, what to go to the top of the void..." Lin Luo waved his hand, and the crazy laughter finally stopped. "Huh!" Avila let out a breath. auzw.com Do not go to the summit of Taixu! ? That''s good. Lin Luo is a thick thigh, and if she really broke up with him, Avila didn''t want to. As long as you don''t go to the summit of Taixu, you can do anything. Aisha and Maggie were also relieved. They almost agree with Avila. What can''t you do! ? Why do you have to go to the summit of Taixu to die? However, just when the three of them finally let go of their hearts, Lin Luo''s voice sounded again, "Wait until I finish my work before I go..." The next moment, in the horrified eyes of Aisha, Maqi and Avila, Lin Luo directly blasted the ground out of a big hole with a ball. Suddenly, countless dust splashed, and among them were some skeletons of unknown race. Then, Lin Luo actually lay directly on the ground and "touched" with the bones. "Giant!? Rubbish..." "Troll tribe, barely count as cannon fodder!" "The Yasha tribe was once a fighting race comparable to the elven tribe, but it was later extinct. Good things, let''s put away the good things first..." "Damn, there is a dragon!!" Because the war of all tribal races in the fourth dimension against the demons was too cruel, the entire battlefield of demons was full of skeletons of major races. Lin Luo didn''t need to run, just plan on the spot, and he could pick up a lot... Chapter 869： Damn, there is a dragon buried under my feet Aisha, Maqi and Avila''s stunned circle looked at Lin Luo''s affectionate movement and tone, and suddenly there was a chill, and goose bumps fell to the ground. "Avilla, you have followed Lin Luo the longest, do you know some of Lin Luo''s special hobbies?" Maggie looked at Lin Luo, who was collecting bones, and asked Avira secretly. "Special hobbies!?" A lot of black question marks appeared on Avila''s head, and she answered straightforwardly, "The play is wretched, the tactics are disgusting, just thinking about wretched development, do these count?" As the person most familiar with Lin Luo''s tactical thinking, Avila came to a summary instantly. In her consciousness, whether Lin Luo was on the Battle.net or later in the Imperial Academy competition, almost every battle could be described as wretched, even after entering the fourth dimension, she was very stubborn. Take Konoha as an example, when the super battleship comes out, who will fight for it! ! There is absolutely no problem in sweeping the human holy land and other affiliated forces of the elves... You know, here is the fourth dimension. Either you grab me, or I grab you, or you and I join forces to grab others... Grab money, food, land... Anyway, grab everything! ! It really doesn''t work, it just goes out... Even among the major affiliated forces of the elves, they often do this. but¡­¡­ This guy Lin Luo did the opposite, thinking only of closing the door to climb technology, which was very uncomfortable for Avila, who only wanted to grab money and land. auzw.com is ready, why not grab it! ? The technology of climbing a fart! ! "...!?" Avila''s summary instantly made Maggie into a state of confusion. For Maggie, who has never been on Battle.net, what are these things like awkward play, nauseous tactics, and awkward development! ? Aisha watched the cross-server chat between the two goods around him, with a black line on one end. Aisha also wanted to ask Lin Luo what he was doing, but when he saw Lin Luo stroking a bone that was thicker than his waist, he whispered to himself, "Dug it, finally it. What''s so special, there is a dragon buried under my feet..." For some reason, Aisha felt uncomfortable all over. "Ancient Devil Dragon, once also the overlord of this dimensional world, the weakest has reached the supreme, the strongest **** has reached the semi-divine state, and the existence of the same level as the big prophet of the elves, but because of the scarcity of numbers, in that field Extinct after the ancient war." Lin Luo held the keel like a mallet in his hand and said excitedly: "Hahaha, the day when I become a dragon knight is not far away..." At this moment, he also found that Aisha, Maqi and Avila looked at him a little bit wrong, and suddenly a little embarrassed, so he changed the subject directly, "What are you still doing there? Come and dig..." Avila¡¯s ears were a little bit pointed, and she only heard the words ¡®Ancient Devil¡¯s Dragon¡¯ and ¡®Dragon Knight¡¯. As for the other words, she automatically filtered them out. Her eyes were red, and she asked eagerly: "Lin Luo, are the ancient dragons and dragon knights you mentioned just now true?" Avila''s exclusive mount today is the psychic beast flame. However, it is this s-level flame that has given Avila a new level of strength and has the ability to leapfrog challenges. If the flames are replaced by the supreme or demi-god ancient dragon, then Avila will not immediately become a world-class boss, and then whoever wants to grab it will grab it? Chapter 870： Tomb head Every real man has a dream of becoming a dragon knight in his heart. Lin Luo is no exception. but¡­¡­ Comparing the ancient magic dragon with the first elven queen of the elven clan, they are completely ants and Haoyue. Nothing compares! What is riding an ancient dragon? To ride is to ride the first elf queen... Oh no! It is to control the first generation elven queen, or to be included. Yes, it''s incorporation. "Avera, how about it, do you want to be a dragon knight?" Lin Luo looked at Avila, who was drooling, and said solemnly: "As long as you can dig the bones of the ancient dragon, I can bring the ancient dragon back to life and restore the strength of the ancient dragon. In the four-dimensional world, you can wave anywhere..." According to the black hint, the entire battlefield of the gods is actually a huge cemetery, a piece of "chaotic" burial grounds, one step on it, all the bones of various powerful creatures! ! In just this area under his feet, there are at least two or three ancient dragon bones buried... However, what are two or three ancient dragons? Lin Luo''s goal was the first generation of Elf Queen and the Underlord of the Underworld. In addition, countless powerful men who fell from the Sky Demon Race... Avila listened to Lin Luo''s words and began to nod frantically. In her eyes, although Lin Luo''s tactics are a bit awkward, they are genuine thick thighs, and the methods are endless. Since he said that there is a way to bring the ancient dragon back to life, there is really a way. . Do not accept any rebuttal! ! For a moment, Avila instantly transformed into a big dog Husky, and she smashed it crazily against the ground. In order to speed up efficiency, she even summoned the flames. auzw.com "Hey, this guy is still so good!" Lin Luo looked at Avila, who was digging frantically with red eyes, and nodded. The battlefield of the demon was the battlefield for the tribal races in the fourth dimension to resist the demon tribe in the ancient times. If Lin Luo were to dig it by himself, wouldn¡¯t he know that he would dig until the year of the monkey? All, one counts one, speed up efficiency! ! I have to say that the appearance of Avila frantically digging the soil to find the bones is really a real big dog Husky. The next moment, Lin Luo''s gaze suddenly fell on Aisha and Maqi again, thought a little, and shook his head. Aisha and Maqi are not Avila, they are not so easy to fool, besides, let the noble elf royal family dig like a big dog like crazy. Ha ha! Go dreaming! ! "There are fewer people, but it''s better than nothing..." Lin Luo secretly said. The next moment, he actually directly summoned the complete body Suo Nenghu, and hit the ground below with a knife. Suddenly, a huge gully suddenly appeared. At the same time, countless large bones like clubs flew up... When Avila saw this scene, her eyes were anxious. To become a dragon knight, truly incarnate as a world boss, what a great dragon is enough! ? At least one hundred and eighty items are needed. This is enough to be a good face and a "force" style... "Mine, it''s all mine!!" Avila muttered frantically, directly picked up the rune artillery, and bombarded the surroundings. Then, there were large swaths of dust and bones flying around... scene. A bit out of control instantly! ! Although these bones were not buried lively at the beginning, they are now lively dug out! ! This life is worth it! ! Chapter 871： Ya ya yeah After a while. Aisha and Maggie looked at the piles of bones piled up in front of them, their scalp numb. Lin Luo was a little better. The bones that were cut out were of very good texture. Seeing these bones, one would think that they were definitely strong men who dominated the party before they were alive. but¡­¡­ Avila is different. She is always willing to come. Take whatever you plan and throw it all on the bone hill. While throwing it, he muttered: "Ancient Demon Dragon, Ancient Demon Dragon, My Ancient Demon Dragon..." As if in her eyes, not digging out a bone, it means that an ancient dragon can be resurrected. Aisha and Maqi''s heads were a little down, and they were completely unable to think. At this moment, the two finally began to wonder, "Does Lin Luo really have a way to bring back the strong who once died!?" "Hahaha, how could it be possible!?" The cold and arrogant Aisha couldn''t help chuckles when this idea suddenly came to mind. This kind of thing is a legend for the entire fourth-dimensional world. It is estimated that only the fifth-dimensional fairy gods can bring the dead back to life? However, Aisha couldn''t laugh after seeing Lin Luo''s serious face. If Lin Luo couldn''t bring the dead strong back to life, why did he dig so many skeletons? Is Lin Luo the kind of stupid person who can do useless work? Based on Aisha''s understanding of Lin Luo, this guy is a group of shrewd people, let alone doing useless work, he would not even do anything that wastes time. In other words, Lin Luo can really bring the dead back to life! ? Aisha and Maqi looked at each other, saw the horror in each other''s eyes, and couldn''t help swallowing secretly. auzw.com In order to resist the invasion of the demons, the Elf royal family was the absolute main force. Under the leadership of the first generation Elf Queen, almost countless Elf royal families were killed. , This blocked the Heavenly Demon Race. The first elven queen also disappeared permanently in this battlefield. As the first batch of lives bred by the world tree, the prestige of the first generation elven queen in the entire elven clan is even higher than that of the elven clan big prophet! ! If Aisha and Maggie can find the first elven queen who disappeared in the battlefield. Isn''t that...! ? Aisha and Maqi looked at each other, almost instantly understanding each other''s thoughts. However, the two also knew that this possibility was minimal. After the end of the war, the elves sent countless clansmen to search for the traces of the first elven queens, all of which failed. How can Aisha and Maqi do so many things that the ancestors could not do! ? but¡­¡­ Just in case! ? Just as Aisha and Maggie thoughts were flying, a black voice suddenly rang in Lin Luo''s mind, who was plowing the soil, "Master, the necromantic aura belonging to the elf royal family, I found it. This necromantic aura is extremely powerful. If there is nothing wrong, it should belong to the first generation elven queen in your mouth..." The black words caused Lin Luo''s movement to stop suddenly. The task he gave to Hei was to find out the necrotic auras of all the elven royal families in this celestial demon battlefield, and then judge the position of the bones of the first elf queen based on the strength of the necrotic aura... Now, I found it. "Ya yeah, I found it!?" Lin Luo spit out the dirt that he accidentally brought to his mouth, feeling a little excited. The chance to ride the first elf queen is finally here! ! Oh no! It''s the chance to compile a little fairy queen, finally... Chapter 872： My dear, you dug a treasure Lin Luo stopped the movement in his hand. In this area, there are indeed the bones of countless supreme-level powerful races. but¡­¡­ The supreme class seems to be powerful, and it can also become the overlord of a party in the fourth dimension today. However, compared with the demigod class, it is like an ant and a bright moon. The first generation elven queen who can order the entire elven clan, her strength is definitely a proper demigod level. Now that a demigod has been discovered, Lin Luo is a supreme digging a fart! ? "Don''t dig it, don''t dig it." Lin Luo was a little unhappy, "What''s the matter, after digging for a long time, it turned out to be a pile of supreme-level bones. It is a waste of time to dig your sister! According to his understanding, the tribal races that were able to participate in that ancient war had the weakest strength and the supreme level... In other words, the supreme-level powerhouse, when facing the invasion of the demon clan, only acts as a cannon fodder. The key to truly determining the victory or defeat of the war is the demigod. However, the casualties in that war were too heavy, which directly led to the destruction of countless ancient tribes and races in the fourth-dimensional world. The demi-god powerhouses almost died, and even those who were alive were seriously injured, causing the fourth-dimensional world to regress. era. This is why demigods are rare in the fourth-dimensional world today! ? Otherwise, where can you get the supreme cannon fodder to dominate! ? "The demigod first-generation elf queen, hehe..." Lin Luo smiled in his heart, and immediately locked the position according to the black reminder. Lin Luo turned his head, and was suddenly shocked by a small mountain of bones. He fixed his eyes and found that Avila and the psychic beast flames were digging the soil frantically. The surrounding area has long been changed by the plane, and large pits that are not bottomless are forming at a speed visible to the naked eye. auzw.com That''s it. The question is whether Avila, the second person, could dig any bones, throw them all out, and pile them directly into a bone hill. "Stop, stop, stop!" Lin Luo couldn''t take it anymore, and ran over to stop Avila aloud, "Wow, how come you plan so much, like picking up rubbish!?" Although there are many supreme-level skeletons in this bone hill, there is no harm if there is no comparison. There is also a gap between supreme and supreme... The comparison between the ordinary supreme and the ancient dragon is like comparing the first generation elven queen with the ancient dragon. It is completely incomparable... There are so many choices. Lin Luo''s vision naturally became critical. Even if you choose cannon fodder, you must also choose cannon fodder of the ancient dragon level. Others, I don¡¯t see... Therefore, Avila was basically in vain to dig out this large pile of bones. "Stop, damn, I asked you to stop, you are still planing!?" Lin Luo was smashed by a flying leg bone, immediately upset. However, at this moment, Avila under the big pit suddenly raised a huge skeleton that was bigger than a mallet, and said excitedly: "Lin Luo, come and see if this is an ancient dragon! ?" The moment he saw this bone that was even more powerful than a mallet, Lin Luo''s black voice suddenly sounded, "This breath!? It can''t be wrong, this breath is definitely the Chaos Ape Demon clan of the upper realm neutral camp!? " Hei¡¯s life is also mixed with a hint of excitement, "My dear, Master, you have found a treasure!?" Chapter 873： Go, go dig your ancestors Chaos Demon! ? What the hell! ? Hearing the black tone, it seemed very powerful. Lin Luo looked at the super mallet-shaped skeleton in Avila''s hand and suddenly fell into thought. "The Chaos Ape Demon, born in the chaos, dominates the upper realm with powerful combat power. Even if the fairy king and the **** king meet, they have to go around. However, the number of the Chaos Ape Demon has only been two for thousands of years. Three, very few in number..." Hei said: "However, the Chaos Ape Demon belongs to the neutral camp and did not participate in the battle between the two camps of the fairy gods. This also allows the Chaos Ape Demon family, which is already extremely rare, to be saved proudly." Its voice was filled with unprecedented excitement, "Master, if you really bring this Chaos Ape Demon back to life and promote him to the realm of immortal gods, when the master will enter the upper realm in the future, absolutely no one dares to provoke him. you¡­¡­" Hear the black words. Lin Luo''s face changed slightly, and he muttered: "So powerful, isn''t it even more cruel than the first generation of Elf Queen!?" However, the next moment, his face turned black, and he asked: "Hei, there is a Chaos Ape Demon in this area, why didn''t you say it earlier!?" "Master, this...this..." Hei said embarrassingly, "This is an accident. Chaos Ape Demon''s dead spirit aura is too special, and I just recognized it." It''s okay if it doesn''t explain, and Lin Luo is even more unhappy with this explanation. "Lin Luo, how? How? I saw nothing, is this the bones of the ancient magic dragon!?" Avila''s voice sounded again, her tone full of haste. Looking at the mallet bones in Avila''s cub guard, Lin Luo knew it. It is almost impossible to flick the Chaos Ape Demon''s bones from Avila''s hands. This product is indeed lacking. It''s a bit stupid, but she is not stupid. auzw.com "What... how do you say?" "This bone is not an ancient dragon, but it is very powerful." Lin Luo had no choice but to tell the truth. "Really!?" When Avila heard Lin Luo''s words, she was ecstatic, and after running so much through so many pits, she finally found the treasure. but¡­¡­ She was not satisfied with Lin Luo''s answer, and asked again: "What kind of race was this thing before a lifetime? How powerful is it? Is it just better than the ancient dragon?" "Uh!?" Lin Luo choked, couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "This is called the Chaos Ape Demon. Once it grows to the extreme, it will be even stronger than the fairy corpse I caught when it was alive. I''m satisfied. Right!?" "Damn!?" Hearing this, Avila jumped up, clutching the skeleton of the super mallet in her hand, "Wow, Ka Ka, the era that belongs to me Avila has finally come... Lin Luo, you must help me resurrect this thing. , In this way, I can take revenge..." A hint of resentment suddenly rose in her tone, "What''s the matter, I''ve seen the guys in the Holy Land unhappy long ago. When the Chaos Ape Demon is resurrected, I must step down on the Holy Land for the first time..." Seeing Avila''s angrily appearance, Lin Luo couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the guys in the Holy Land. Once the Chaos Ape Demon is really resurrected, this second product may really use the Chaos Ape Demon to flatten the Holy Land! ? After listening to the conversation between Avila and Lin Luo, Aisha and Maqi, who were not far away, couldn''t calm down anymore, and the two could also see that Avila seemed to have dug out an incredible guy. At this moment, they finally let go of the arrogance that belonged to the elf royal family, and suddenly approached Lin Luo and said, "Lin Luo, are you still digging?" When Lin Luo saw Aisha and Maqi, how could he not know what they were thinking? It''s nothing more than seeing Avila dug her baby and jealous? ! Without hesitation, he said directly: "Dig, of course, continue to dig, go, I will take you to dig your ancestors!?" Chapter 874： Elvis, the first elven queen Demon battlefield. Red Demon Cave. This place was where the two demigods fought in the war that year, countless demigods fell here, and their blood stained the earth. Now ten thousand years have passed, but the ground still shows a dark red "color", and the terrifying aura no longer seeps from the ground all the time, as if there are countless evil spirits hidden in it, ghosts crying and howling, making people numb. In fact, the entire battlefield of the heavenly demons is a dimensional mystery, like a moat, blocking the world of the fourth dimension from the world of the outer heavenly demons. However, after the beginning of the war that affected all races and tribes in the fourth-dimensional world, it quickly spread to all parts of the battlefield of the demon. The front line extends infinitely, almost running through the entire battlefield of the demon. Every minute and every second, countless lives die, directly Turn this place into a huge cemetery. The Red Demon Cave in the center of the battlefield is one of the representatives, known as the meat grinder. In the end, the fourth-dimensional world came to a tragic price, ruining the lives of countless ethnic tribes, which resisted the offensive of the demon tribes outside the territory, and caused heavy casualties on both sides of the war. It took nearly 10,000 years and it still has not been relieved. Come on. However, at this time, the Red Demon Cavern, which had been calm for ten thousand years, suddenly welcomed a group of secret teams composed of extraterritorial celestial demon and shadow tribe. The two supreme shadow clan, nearly ten sword saints, dozens of war behemoths, and countless clansmen of other ranks acted as coolies, digging pits in the depths of the red devil cave. This is almost a quarter of the strength of the Shadow Race. It is hard to imagine that the shadow race, with nearly ten supreme overlords in the fourth dimension, turned into coolies after taking refuge in the demon race. The Shadow Race is responsible for the work, and the Demon Race is responsible for monitoring. The division of labor is clear. auzw.com "Master Yugu, dug it, dug it..." Suddenly, one of the Supremes of the Shadow Race exclaimed. As if a boulder was thrown into the silent water, the depths of the Red Demon Cave instantly boiled. Yu Gu, the commander of the Tenth Fighting Legion of the Sky Demon Race, the supreme-level pinnacle, a super powerhouse who stepped into the demigod realm with one foot, he flew towards the source of the sound instantly. In the field of vision, two huge crystal-like statues slowly appeared. Judging from the breath, there is no doubt that these are two fallen demi-god-level powerhouses, or the strongest existence among demi-gods. One of the statues is graceful and luxurious, and exudes a breath of dust all over the body. The exquisite facial features are even more beautiful. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fairy. Of course, these are not critical. The key is that the ancient and vicissitudes of moon tree behind this statue is almost exactly the same as the world tree of the elves, even if it turns into a crystal, it is firmly rooted in the void. As for the other statue, the aura is completely different, full of a bloodthirsty desire to kill, even just looking at it from a distance will give rise to an urge to kill and go wild. "The Eclosion Technique!? Is this the awakening talented magical Eclosion technique of the first elven queen after setting foot in the Demigod Realm!?" "Hahaha, Elose, the first fairy queen, and Sikou, one of the eight strongest demigods sitting down by the ancestor of the demons, I finally found you." Yan Gu''s heart was trembling, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty "color", "Master Sikou, you were sealed here by the first generation of elf queen Elos at the cost of your life, but you can rest assured, I It will soon break the seal and help you be reborn..." The next moment, he looked at the surrounding shadow clansmen with a trace of cruelty, "The Demon clansmen of the Tenth Legion obey the orders and set up the altar!!!" Chapter 875： Altar of Resurrection The ancient Yu voice fell. The members of the Tenth Legion of the Demon Race outside the Territory suddenly rushed out and gathered together. Using blood as the medium, a huge blood altar was created for the spirits. The moment the altar appeared, a strong smell of blood and a fierce and murderous aura suddenly filled this void. "This, this, this..." "This is the masterpiece of the ancestor of the outer celestial devil, the altar of resurrection!?" "Using blood as a medium and living creatures as sacrifices, resurrect those who want to resurrect." "As long as the medium and sacrifices are strong enough, they can even resurrect a demigod-level strong..." "Master Yugu, is this going to use the altar of resurrection to resurrect the ancestor of the heavenly devil and sit down on one of the eight most powerful demigods?" The two supreme shadow races and nearly ten sword saints who were working as laborers were horrified. The Art of Resurrection! ? Revive the dead! ? This is a method that only the fairy and **** in the legend can master. However, the ancestor of the extraterritorial celestial demon survived for nearly ten thousand years, dragging a severely wounded body and regressing, and finally developed a method to resurrect life through the resurrection altar. He was unwilling to fail like this. He wants to resurrect the eight strongest demigods sitting down, come back, penetrate the fourth dimension world in one fell swoop, sacrifice all the creatures of the fourth dimension, and open the door to the upper realm. He will take the last step and become a fairy god. auzw.com This is also the reason why the Shadow Race chooses to seek refuge in the outer demons. The shadow race, like the elves in ancient times, were one of the superpowers in this dimensional world. However, the great battle that swept across the entire world of different dimensions directly pulled the Shadow Race from the altar. The demigods within the family fell one after another, their inheritance was severed, and they fell directly to where they are now, a difference of one hundred and eighty thousand from the Elves. in. The Shadow Race refused to accept it. why? Why did all the demigods in their clan fall, but the Elf clan did not? Not only the Elf clan big prophet and several strongest guardians survived, they also took advantage of the situation to rise after the war and became the strongest ultimate overlord in this dimensional world in one fell swoop , The influence once surpassed the Underworld... This is also the reason why the shadow race is unhappy with the elves. Whenever there is a chance that the elves are frustrated, they will not let it go. This is the reason for the last attack on the Holy Land. but¡­¡­ The end result was that he lost his wife and broke down! However, it doesn''t matter anymore. The Shadow Clan finally found the opportunity to resurrect the demigod in the clan, which is the altar of resurrection in front of them. The reason why the Shadow Tribe took refuge in the Extraterritory Demon Race was because of the existence of the Resurrection Altar. The ancestor of the Extraterritory Demon Race promised to help the Shadow Tribe resurrect all the demigods of their clan. "Master Yugu, we have done what we promised the ancestor of the demon. Should the demon tribe fulfill its promise and help our tribe to resurrect a demigod ancestor?" One of the shadow tribe''s supreme gazes looked at Yu Gu with hope. Said. "Of course, how could we violate the promise made by the ancestor of the devil himself?" When Yu Gu heard this, there was a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth, "The Demon Clan of the Tenth Legion obeyed the order and threw the Supreme, Sword Saint, and War Monster of the Shadow Clan into the Altar of Resurrection." "This ghost place is too far away from the fourth dimension. You can''t find so many creatures as sacrifices for a while. As long as you do it for you, you can rest assured that the things promised by the ancestors of the gods will surely be fulfilled by our gods? " Chapter 876： Damn, someone grabs business The voice fell. The shadow clan¡¯s two sword sages and nearly ten sword sages were not given time to react at all. Their figures had been restrained, like puppets, and were captured by the Tenth Legion¡¯s Demon Clan. "you you you¡­¡­" "Master Yugu, we can be an ally of the ancestor of the devil, how dare you?" "No, Lord Yugu, the sacrifices of the creatures are not enough. Let''s catch them. There are several tribes who are responsible for guarding the secret exits of this dimension at the border of the battlefield. Let''s catch them now." "Let us go, please let us go!" The mutation came too fast, and it was almost too late for the two Shadow Race Supremes to react. Who can think of it? The commander of the Tenth Legion of the Sky Demon Race, Yu Gu, had this idea to offer them as sacrifices to life? Can not accept! Suddenly, the hearts of the two Shadow Race Supremes collapsed instantly, unable to raise any resistance, they were directly caught by the members of the Demon Race and thrown into the Altar of Resurrection. Suddenly, the fierce aura in the Altar of Resurrection seemed to come alive, turning into a big mouth of blood, swallowing the two Shadow Race Supremes, leaving no bones. The remaining shadow clan sword saints, other clan members, and even war behemoths were not spared, all were caught and thrown into the altar of resurrection. The scream that made the scalp numb, instantly resounded through the entire Red Demon Cavern. As long as they belong to living creatures, they can be swallowed up and sacrificed by the resurrection altar, turning them into a strong vitality for the demigod of the resurrection demon race. auzw.com "Huh, two supreme, more than a dozen sword saints, dozens of war beasts, and hundreds of shadow tribesmen, only got this vitality?" "If the creature sacrifices are replaced by the elves, the vitality produced by so many creature sacrifices will definitely be more than that!!" "The low-level races are the low-level races!? You are also worthy to use the resurrection technique that the ancestor-sama has spent countless elves developing?" "Fortunately, I was prepared long ago to destroy all the creatures in dozens of dimensional mysteries and gather enough vitality." "Master Si Kou, I will let you break the seal, and let you lead us from a new perspective and step down all the creatures in the entire fourth dimension..." Yu Gu''s face was hideous and twisted, like a ghost crawling out of hell. At the next moment, he did not hesitate, and the terrifying cultivation base with one foot stepping into the semi-god realm "swayed", controlling the vitality in the resurrection altar, and frantically rushing to the burly body and mind trapped in front of the crystal... ¡­ With the infusion of vitality, the first generation elven queen''s talented magical power emergence technique, unexpectedly there was a trace of dissolution. However, all of this was seen clearly by Lin Luo and others hidden in the void crack in the corner. In fact, they arrived long ago. Not only did they witness the Shadow Tribe digging out Sikou, one of the strongest eight demigods that the first generation of elves and ancestors sat down, but also witnessed Yu Gu¡¯s sudden change of mind, taking all the members of the Shadow Tribe as The sacrifice was thrown into the altar of resurrection... "Wow, someone is grabbing business!?" "Iroth, the first elven queen? The ancestor of the devil sat down on Sikou, one of the eight strongest demigods!? So tired..." Avila looked at the super mallet-like skeleton in her hand, suddenly a little tangled. And Aisha and Maggie stared at the first elven queen Eros without blinking, and their eyes flashed unprecedentedly incredible... Their ancestors were really dug out? Chapter 877： Praying mantis, my cardinal is here "Your Majesty Eros!?" "The art of feathering, Majesty Elose¡¯s innate supernatural power, really is Majesty Elose, the first elven queen!?" "Si Kou, this Celestial Demon clan member turned out to be Si Kou, one of the eight most powerful demigods sitting down by the ancestor of the Celestial Demon, is the Celestial Demon Clan member whose Majesty Elos had to seal at the cost of his life? " "Damn, the Demon Race is going to resurrect Si Kou?" Aisha and Maqi got an instant insight into the plan of the demon tribe from Yu Gu of the demon tribe. Suddenly, the two of them lost their "lust" in shock, their eyes fell on Lin Luo, and they said in unison: "Lin Luo, you must stop the plan of the demon clan, otherwise, once Si Kou is resurrected, the demon clan''s The power is bound to skyrocket. At that time, the demons will surely make a comeback and aggressively invade the fourth-dimensional world..." Si Kou, who has the title of the eight strongest demigods sitting down by the ancestor of the heavenly demons, is absolutely terrifying. Even if the first elf queen Elos and the demigods of other races in the fourth dimension can''t help him, in the end Elos had to make a decision. , At the cost of his own life, sealed Si Kou. As for the other demigods of the demon clan who also have this title, several of them have also been sealed, and they cannot be killed at all... However, it was only the seal of the strongest demigod that the ancestor of the heavenly demon sat down, directly ruining the lives of countless demigods in the fourth-dimensional world, and it succeeded. In the end, the decisive battle that severely damaged the ancestor of the heavenly demon almost completely destroyed the coalition forces on the fourth-dimensional world... The extraterritorial demons are so terrifying! ! Lin Luo knew about these things from Aisha a long time ago. However, he sneered directly. The full-body fairy mode can continuously absorb natural energy from the upper realm. Under the suppression of the power level, Lin Luo may not have the power to fight against these demigods sitting down by the ancestor of the heavenly devil. Moreover, when he gathered together the nine big-tailed beasts and transformed into the ten-tailed human column power to awaken the power of the six realms, he would teach these strongest demigods to be human... auzw.com Even if he was the ancestor of the heavenly devil, Lin Luo dared to rub him on the ground. In the eyes of Aisha and Maggie, the group of extraterritorial demon races was terrifying, and in Lin Luo''s eyes, they were a group of clowns, and they were wiped out by raising their hands. However, Lin Luo''s biggest problem now is being poor and desperately short of rewards! ! Therefore, even if Aisha and Maqi didn''t say anything, he would not let this group of demons go. Special. How dare to throw his reward value into the altar as a sacrifice! ? This is absolutely unbearable. Although these Celestial Demons are the same as the Shadow Clan, they are rewards in Lin Luo''s eyes, but for Lin Luo, who is crazy, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat... The two supreme shadow races, they say hundreds of thousands of rewards! ! "What''s so special, it caused me to lose hundreds of thousands of dollars. I must kill these guys?" Lin Luo said fiercely. "Yes, kill these praying mantises when the oriole snatches the spoils they dug up." At this time, Avila also leaned over and said in a fierce tone: "Lin Luo, that ugly-looking guy will be given to you, my requirements are not high, just give me the first generation of elven royal family." I have to say that Avila is really not stupid, she actually understands the tactics, it is no longer a brainless joy to send, and the abacus is also very good. If she really owns the first elven queen Elos, isn¡¯t the entire elves her back garden? At the time Maggie showed off to her elves baby, Avila had long been recorded in her small notebook, and she made up her mind that if she had a chance, she must get these baby... Chapter 878： S-level forbidden technique, reincarnated from dirty soil However, Avila seems to have forgotten, Aisha and Maggie are right by. Isn''t it appropriate to speak directly to occupy the ancestors of others in the presence of future generations? Sure enough, just after the voice of this guy fell, Aisha and Maqi''s unkind eyes suddenly glared over. From their gazes, it is not difficult to see that if Avila really dared to do this, they would not mind giving Avila one. Unforgettable lesson... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!? "Is it affected by the dead spirit, or is it because I wear less clothes?" Avril tightened her clothes tightly, her mind was a bit unable to turn her mind. Why was it all right just now, and suddenly the wind blew? She turned her head, and suddenly screamed from the cold eyes of Aisha and Maqi. Fortunately, Lin Luo responded quickly and covered the mouth of this guy. Otherwise, their hiding place is likely to be violent. dew"¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, hey!" Seeing the plan''s exposure, Avila suddenly smiled, trying to get through. Fortunately, Aisha and Maggie are too lazy to care about this duo now, otherwise, it is estimated that a mixed doubles is indispensable. "Lin Luo, what should I do?" "Lin Luo, what are your plans?" Aisha and Maggie said one sentence at the same time. Of course it¡¯s not feasible to rush up and do it directly. Didn¡¯t you see that the two supreme princes of the Shadow Race were like two little chickens in the hands of Yu Gu, and there was almost no resistance? Regarding the strength of Aisha and Maqi, the two Supremes of the Shadow Clan were both choking, not to mention the Yugu of the Celestial Demon Clan. If they really rushed forward, it is estimated that they would not take a round and would be killed directly. Yu Gu just said that if the elves are used as sacrifices, the effect will be better, so at this time, rushing forward, it is completely meat buns and dogs. And even if it was to rush, Lin Luo was asked to rush first, Aisha and Maqi assisted, their hopes were all tied to Lin Luo alone. auzw.com "What to do!?" "Hey, hey, hey, you''ll know later, don''t ask, don''t intervene, just watch..." Lin Luo chuckled, as proud as he could be. What is his purpose for this trip? Don¡¯t you just want to dig out the first elven queen? Now Elose was right in front of him, still a complete Elose, besides that, Sikou, one of the eight strongest demigods, was also seated by the ancestor of the demons. With such a perfect container right in front of you, isn''t this the best time to reincarnate from the dirty soil? Using Si Kou''s body as a container, using the Dirty Reincarnation to summon the soul of the first elven queen Elose, it is absolutely possible to preserve Elose''s strongest strength during his lifetime! Demigod pinnacle! ! I drop a good boy, and imagine it... What Lin Luo needs to do is to wait, stare at the toolmen of the Celestial Demon Race to bring Si Kou back to life, and then take the Si Kou to resurrect him. When he is at his weakest time, he uses the power of the reincarnation eye to control him, and use the dirty earth to reincarn... It''s perfect! ! Lin Luo did not hesitate, and directly opened the system panel. With the rapid disappearance of the reward value, the system has also risen to the s level... Then, a few golden "color" characters appeared in Lin Luo''s mind, the s-level forbidden technique, the technique of reincarnating from the dirty earth... "It''s done!" Lin Luo was ecstatic, turned his head to Aisha, Maqi and Avila cautiously said: "Don''t ask, let alone move, just look at it, you know?" Chapter 879： Everything is ready, the east wind is coming "You have also seen that these celestial demon races are all masters. With your strength, it used to be meat buns and dogs, but I was different. I used to be wolves into the flock. Which one is not a slap to death?" "So, you just stay here and watch the show. I''ll go by myself. Did you hear me clearly?" Lin Luo said bitterly. If it weren''t for being too familiar, he would have tied Aisha, Maggie, and Avila a long time ago, so that they won''t make a mistake. Aisha and Maqi also knew the seriousness of this matter and nodded frantically. Lin Luo was right. They used to have meat buns hitting dogs, and they might drag Lin Luo back. In that case, why should they become a burden in the past? However, except for Avila. She is too familiar with Lin Luo''s tone of speech, so Avila is sure to be sure, Lin Luo is going to make trouble? "Wow, Lin Luo wants to eat alone?" Avila had a standard Erha expression, staring closely at Lin Luo''s leaving back, and said in her heart: "This guy''s goal is definitely the Queen of the First Elves, yes, that''s it..." Then, her gaze suddenly fell on Aisha and Maggie, and she whispered: "Wow, they are two second fools. Didn''t you know that your ancestors were being spotted?" If Lin Luo knew about Avila''s thoughts at this time, he would definitely jump up in surprise. Is this the legendary Erha with a negative IQ? This IQ, this insight! ! Too scary... auzw.com However, Lin Luo had no chance to know. Because he had already concealed all his breath, with the help of the space power of the reincarnation eye Huangquan Biliangsaka, he secretly detoured behind the first generation elven queen. The rebirth of the filthy soil requires living creatures as sacrifices and a certain amount of flesh from the dead, but now the first elven queen is in front of them, plus the resurrected Sikou, everything is ready... The commander of the Tenth Army of the Demon Clan, Yu Gu, did not know that Si Kou was being watched. At this time, he ordered the Demon Clan around the altar to penetrate the vitality of the altar into Si Kou. It was visible to the naked eye that the crystals on the surface of Si Kou''s body began to slowly melt. At the same time, Si Kou''s body really had a trace of life, as if it would be resurrected at any time. "Successful, really successful." "Master Si Kou, this will help you break the seal and help you resurrect!!" Yu Gu was ecstatic and commanded directly to the demons around the altar: "Speed ??up the injection of vitality, even if all the vitality in the altar is consumed, I must help Lord Si Kou get out of trouble..." "Yes, Commander Yu Gu!" Hearing Yugu¡¯s order, the people of the Demon tribe around the altar would hesitate. They were all excited as if they were beaten up with chicken blood. The spiritual power in the body vibrated wildly, controlling the vitality in the altar. The force poured into the crystal. The vitality in the altar was collected by the Tenth Legion for decades, searching for many dimensional mysteries and destroying the creatures in these mysteries, but compared with the resurrected Lord Sikou, it was nothing at all. As long as Master Si Kou is resurrected, he can lead the Tenth Legion into the fourth dimension. At that time, there is no problem with how much vitality he wants. With the infusion of vitality, cracks finally appeared in the ice-sealed crystal of Si Kou, and with a crisp sound, it shattered! ! "Successful, Master Si Kou is about to break free from the seal and resurrect!" Yu Gu said excitedly. "Hahaha, everything is ready, the east wind is here, a good opportunity..." Lin Luo thought with excitement as well. Chapter 880： The first fairy queen, resurrected "This is where!?" "Am I not sealed by Elose?" As the seal crystals transformed by the Emerging Technique shattered, Si Kou''s vitality became stronger and stronger. Finally, a crack in his eyes opened. "war!!" "My extraterritorial celestial demons are the closest race to the immortal gods, how can they lose?" "In order for the ancestor-sama to be able to break through the gates of the upper realm and step out of the last race to become immortals and gods, I must fight until only the last trace of blood is left!!!" "Eros, come on!!!" Si Kou''s thinking was obviously still when he was fighting Elose ten thousand years ago. The moment he opened his eyes, an extremely fierce and bloodthirsty aura suddenly erupted, turning into a storm that instantly swept the entire Red Demon Cavern. Under the storm, Aisha, Maqi, and Avila hidden in the void passage were like three little lambs. They were cold all over, and even breathing became very difficult. Even at the peak of Yu Gu''s supreme level, a strong celestial demon who stepped into the semi-god realm can only tremble and tremble under this bloodthirsty aura. As for the other members of the Celestial Demons who were close and faint, they were crushed into **** by this aura. The slightly stronger ones were also scarlet with eyes, and turned into cold, bloodthirsty beasts... "His Royal Highness Si Kou, wake up!!" Yu Gu watched as more and more members of the Demon Race in the Tenth Legion were suffering. He could only bite the bullet and said, "The war ten thousand years ago is over, and our Demon Race lost. !!!" As everyone knows, his words are like stimulants, which immediately stimulated Si Kou. auzw.com "The war is over? The demons lost?" "How is it possible? How could the Celestial Demon Race lose? How could the Ancestor Lord lose?" "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible!?" Si Kou snarled frantically. However, at this moment, he saw Elose, the first-generation Elf Queen who was also frozen by crystals, and stopped in an instant, "This is... Elf Queen Elose,... I remember, I finally Remember, I did lose the battle with Elose... Elros defeated me at the expense of life force..." He looked at his hands and muttered to himself: "I should be dead, I was sealed, but why am I resurrected!?" At this moment, Si Kou''s eyes suddenly appeared "confused". "Opportunity is here!?" Lin Luo, who was hiding in the cracks in the void, saw this scene, and the powerful pupil power of the reincarnation eye directly activated. Suddenly, Si Kou''s originally "lost" eyes suddenly changed. The scarlet and bloodthirsty vertical pupils disappeared. Instead, they were replaced by a pair of purple "color" like ripples. "Master Si Kou, how can you die if the great cause of the ancestor is not completed? Therefore, we are entrusted by the ancestor to resurrect you..." Yu Gu explained that the next moment he saw Si Kou''s wavy eyes, he finally realized that something was wrong. However, it was too late. Before he could even make any move, he saw that the crystal that was sealed with the first queen Eros also shattered. The exquisite face, perfect figure and the moon tree behind him turned into flying ash, attached to Si Kou''s body. . In the next moment, Si Kou''s face turned into the face of Elos, the first elven queen, and all parts of the body did the same... Chapter 881： The terrifying demigod "what happened!?" "Broken, broken, the crystal that sealed the first elf queen is broken." "Why is this? Why did Master Sikou suddenly become the first generation Elf Queen Eloth?" "No, this breath is so strong, it is even stronger than the one released by Master Si Kou just now." "Damn it, it''s a hit, someone used Lord Sikou''s body to resurrect the first elf queen?" "Who is it, who is it, come out to me..." This change caused the pupils of Yu Gu and the other members of the Tenth Legion''s Demon Clan to shrink suddenly, and their hearts were shaking wildly. Someone stole the dragon and turned the phoenix under their noses, using Sikou as a sacrifice, and resurrected the Queen of the Price Fairy. This kind of thing is simply incredible. As the commander of the Tenth Legion of the Extraterritorial Celestial Demon Race, Yu Gu has gone through countless battles, and his eyes are outstanding and calm. However, he still couldn''t help taking a breath at this time. In this dimensional world, there is even a means of resurrection that surpasses the ancestor of the devil. How can this means exist? However, the facts are right in front of him, which cannot tolerate Yu Gu not believing. The aura of the peak of the demigod is getting stronger and stronger, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuates the entire Scarlet Demon Cavern. The void seems to be unable to withstand this power and is about to collapse. "Who, who is it, come out for me?" Yu Gu watched as the first generation elf queen was about to wake up, her teeth were about to be broken, and his powerful perception suddenly spread, and he wanted to find the culprit. The Tenth Army of the Sky Demon Race has worked hard for decades, destroying countless dimensional mysteries and killing thousands of creatures, which has gathered enough vitality to resurrect Lord Sikou. auzw.com But now they have been cut off? After working so hard for so long, I ended up doing a wedding dress for all. How can Yu Gu be willing? The terrifying perception penetrated into the void, not letting go of even the slightest clues. However, in the entire Crimson Demon Cavern, there was nothing more than the increasingly powerful aura of the first elf queen. "Ahhhhh..." Yu Gu couldn''t accept the result and shouted angrily. "Master Yugu, what shall we do?" "The plan to resurrect Lord Si Kou has failed. We must report this matter to Lord Ancestor of the Demon." "Flee, run away quickly..." Even if Yu Gu was not reconciled, he had to run away at this moment, the powerhouse in the pinnacle of the demigod, even he, dare not face it. However, at this moment, with a crackling sound, the crystals that sealed the Elf Queen were all shattered, and a body of the first Elf Queen was turned into fly ash and attached to Si Kou. At this moment, the first-generation elven queen turned from Si Kou slowly opened her eyes. Suddenly, a stronger force than before erupted violently, and the suppressed Yu Gu and other members of the Celestial Demon tribe could not move. "Sky Demon Clan!?" The first generation Elf Queen had just awakened, and at the moment when she saw the Sky Demon Clan in front of her, a trace of cold killing intent suddenly radiated out, covering the entire Scarlet Demon Cavern. "Death, all the members of the Celestial Demon tribe should die!!" The next moment, the members of the Celestial Demons in the Scarlet Demon Cave, including Yu Gu and other members of the Celestial Demon tribe who flee desperately, suddenly froze in terror. As if being frozen in ice, it slowly turned into a crystal statue. With a look, kill a small group of Demon tribesmen, including Yu Gu, a powerful demon clan leader. Demigod pinnacle realm, terrifying! ! Chapter 882： Human, you turned out to be a human "this place?" "Is it the Scarlet Demon Cavern on the battlefield of Heavenly Demon?" "Red Demon Cave? Red Demon Cave? I remember..." "I united several pinnacle demigods of the Ming and Yasha tribes in an attempt to encircle and kill the ancestor of the demons and sit down one of the eight strongest demigods." "The plan went very well, but Si Kou''s strength was too strong. Not only did he break the encirclement, he also killed several peak demigods of the Underworld and Yasha tribes. I had no choice but to use the technique of eclosion of my talents. Sealing Sikou at the cost of his own life..." "So, I should have died... Why did I reappear in the Scarlet Demon Cavern?" The first generation Elf Queen Elos killed all the members of the Demon Race in the Scarlet Demon Cave, and suddenly fell into the memory. She looked at the staggered wounds on her body, and suddenly came to her senses, "I, this is resurrected by someone, and also has the strength that is infinitely close to the peak of my life?" In the next moment, Elose''s gaze swept across the celestial demons in the Scarlet Demon Caverns that were frozen by crystals, and a fierce fierce flashed across her face, "The celestial demons are coming back, so the war is about to begin again?" Just after the voice fell, another voice suddenly sounded from the void behind Elros, "Your Majesty, you not only have the strength that is infinitely close to the peak of your life, you also have the real immortality, and you guessed it right, war It''s really going to start again." Lin Luo''s figure slowly walked out of the void passage, smilingly looking at the first generation elf queen in front of him. As a person who has taken the word Go to the extreme, is it weird that he can make Yu Gu look at it? The Heavenly Demon Race, this is a powerful race that can make the entire fourth dimension tremble. The ghosts know if they have any powerful backstops? What if Lin Luo really couldn''t help running out just now and was recruited? Therefore, Lin Luo chose a steady wave. It''s just that he didn''t expect to witness such a scene... After that, the head of the Celestial Demon Army at the peak of the Supreme Realm can be killed. Fuck, this kind of combat power is also terrifying, right? Lin Luo secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little frightened. Powerful people of this level have strong dignity, how can they tolerate other people''s control? auzw.com What if Elos, the first elf queen, doesn''t agree to serve him? For a while, Lin Luo fell into thought. "you are¡­¡­" "A human!?" Elose was shocked when she heard a voice from behind. However, when she saw Lin Luo''s deity, those slightly apathetic eyes due to the rebirth of the filthy soil vie with each other, as if she had seen something extraordinary. "Humanity?" "You turned out to be a human being!?" "So, the plan of the elves to open up the fourth-dimensional world and the third-dimensional world succeeded, absorbing the low-level humans of the third dimension?" Elose''s tone was full of surprises. However, these words appeared very awkward when Lin Luo heard them. Why do you feel uncomfortable? What is the low-level race of the third dimension? What happened to Terra? Did Terran eat your rice? However, Lin Luo knew in his heart that the humans in the third-dimensional world were indeed just a low-level race in the eyes of the first elven queen... Even when he was actually facing Eros, he was not sure of a fight. But it doesn''t matter, isn''t there still the imprisoning power of reincarnating from the dirty earth? wakaka¡­¡­ Chapter 883： Convince Elose "So, you resurrected me?" Suddenly, a cold breath locked Lin Luo firmly, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. Even Lin Luo had to admit that the speed at which this woman turned her face was so fast that she could not imagine. Who could have imagined that Elose, who was still horrified just now, turned her face in disrespect, and released this to Lin Luo. Stern killing intent. "...!?" Lin Luo felt a little painful. However, it is impossible to recognize counseling, it is impossible in this life. Once you recognize counseling now, you will not be able to be rided on your head by this woman in the future? "Your Majesty Elose, you have also seen that, as the demons are coming back today, the war is about to start. If you don''t summon the powerhouses who have experienced the wars of the demons, the fourth dimension will be at stake." Although he felt upset, Lin Luo still patiently explained: "Look at how your people are now. If you let them go to the battlefield, they will probably be arranged by the Demon Clan." He pointed to the hiding place of Aisha and Maqi, and sold them directly, "As the royal family of the elves, they are talented and possess countless lifespans, but you see, what is this? That''s it, I can''t even fight me, how can I fight the demon clan?" "So, the reason why I resurrected you is actually to train them so that they can better adapt to the upcoming war..." In order to stabilize the first generation of Elf Queen Iros, Lin Luo started a serious slapstick. Although he can use the imprisoning power of the reincarnated filthy earth to control Eros, he does not want to use this method when he is not a last resort. As soon as Aisha and Maqi walked out of the void passage, they heard Lin Luo slander them, and their faces turned black in an instant. This guy is too shameless. But in front of the first elf queen, they didn''t have any words to speak at all, they could only stare at Lin Luo, wishing to beat him up... auzw.com "It''s really the elf royal family?" "And you are right, the two of them really can''t beat you..." "Could it be that the elves are really in decline, as members of the elven royal family can''t even beat a human?" Iroth''s gaze fell on Aisha and Maggie, and then he glanced at Lin Luo, suddenly lost in thought. When Aisha and Maqi heard this, they became more determined to beat Lin Luo. Even if you can''t fight, you have to bite the bullet. Look, is this what people say? Did you slander people like this? "His Majesty, this human being, he is my guardian?" The proud Aisha pointed out Lin Luo''s identity directly. She didn''t know what Lin Luo wanted to do with that, but it was definitely not a good thing. ? "Guardian!?" Eros was stunned, staring at Lin Luo suddenly, staring at him a little hairy. "Cut! You can''t beat me as a guardian, so you''re ashamed to say..." Lin Luo has never served anyone before. He finally made Eros shaken, how could it be possible for Aisha to make trouble? ? "With Eros as a thug, the day of pushing the fourth dimension is finally near." He thought excitedly. However, at this moment, Avila suddenly jumped out of nowhere, carried a superb mallet bone in her hand, which was taller than her, stared at Iros, and her saliva almost flowed. Come out, "Fuck, Lin Luo, you are developed, and you have dug such a powerful thug? With her, Konoha can finally get out of the cage..." skbshge Chapter 884： there is only one truth As soon as Avila spoke, Lin Luo knew he was going to suffer. Sure enough, the next moment, three sharp eyes suddenly fell on Lin Luo. "Bug!?" "Lin Luo, do you want His Majesty Eros to be Konoha''s thug?" "Lin Luo, as the guardian of the elves, you are too presumptuous..." Aisha and Maggie stared at Lin Luo fiercely like two cats with fried fur. However, Elose''s gaze changed a little, from the sharp at the beginning to an interesting look. However, the matter is not over yet. Avila didn''t dislike the matter at all, she even went straight to Lin Luo and said carefully: "Lin Luo, don''t you want Chaos Ape Demon? How about I and you?" She patted her chest, "Don''t worry, as long as you hand over to me the first elf queen, Her Majesty Eros, from now on, I will be the blade in Konoha''s hand. As long as you give an order, my brows won''t wrinkle. What you want to do but dare not do, I will do it for you." In the next moment, Avila secretly said: "I''ve heard about you at the Elf Clan canonization ceremony, what holy land, what Sky Thunder Clan Moyu Clan, what are all things, all the offending forces, I won''t let it go, how about it, brother enough?" With that, there was a hint of conspiracy on Avila''s face. She said so much nonsense, in fact, in order to splash the disaster on Lin Luo, and then occupy the first elf queen Iros... Fuck, a super thug at the peak of his body, how can the ghost be indifferent? She had been eyeing Eros for a long time, but Lin Luojie was the first to board her. Compared with Eros, all ancient dragons and chaotic monsters are scum... auzw.com Of course, only she knows whether Avila is ignorant or just pretending to be stupid. "...!?" Lin Luo was shocked, is this still the legendary Erha? IQ has actually increased, do you know how to play tricks? but¡­¡­ For Lin Luo, this method is completely trivial. At the next moment, in the angry eyes of Aisha and Maggie, and the gaze of Iros with interest, Lin Luo suddenly said: "Avira is right. I really want to let His Majesty Iros take action for me. Remove all obstacles..." "Including the Holy Land, the Sky Thunder Clan, the Moyu Clan, as well as the strength that offended me at the beginning, and even the Elf Clan. As long as the forces that dare to stop me are my enemy." "At present, I will not allow any forces to undermine Konoha''s unified cause. Only by consolidating all the forces can I prevent the invasion of the outer demon tribe." As he said, he secretly looked at the expression of Elose, the first elven queen, and saw that Elose''s expression had gradually changed from interesting to solemn, and then turned into appreciation, Lin Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. As a matter of fact, from the time Iros spoke that Lin Luo was a human being, Lin Luo had a wake-up call... In the eyes of the elves, the human beings of the third dimension are completely lower races and indigenous. Then the question is coming. Why did Eluosi not only guess Lin Luo''s identity when she saw Lin Luo, but her expression was so horrified! ? there is only one truth. The legend of the savior of the hammer that the great prophet of the elven clan had mentioned to Lin Luo back then, Elose must have also known. Only in this way, everything makes sense! ! skbshge Chapter 885： consciousness "Fuck, this is all right?" Avila was stunned, she really didn''t expect Lin Luo to be so easy to flicker! ? That''s right. In the eyes of this second stock, Lin Luo is just fooling around! ! The problem is, the first elven queen Eros believed it, she really believed it! ? Avila was lost in thought... Could it be that the first generation elven queen liked this tune? Although Avila is a bit nervous, as Lin Luo said, she is just a little stupid and a little too straightforward, but she is not stupid and knows what she should do... She has limited aptitude, and it is already the limit to be able to reach this point. If she wants to go further, she can only hold Lin Luo''s thick thigh tightly. but¡­¡­ According to Avila''s understanding of Lin Luo, this guy''s methods are magical, and he can grow to an unimaginable height without seeing him for a period of time? Such a genius, would he care about the first elven queen Iros? Certainly not! ! In Avila''s eyes, Lin Luo wanted to incorporate Elros into Konoha''s combat effectiveness, or, in other words, a thug, a demigod pinnacle thug. That being the case, why didn''t Avila fight for it? What she said just now was actually just a tactful expression of her wishes, maybe she succeeded? If Eros is really won, Avila will be able to reach the pinnacle of life in an instant... auzw.com Opportunities are often reserved for those who are prepared! ! If Elvira asked for it at other times, where would she say so much nonsense? If it seems now, Lin Luo''s fancy to Elose seems to have exceeded her expectations... In this case, Avila can only give up. The peak demigod who fell in this battlefield of the demon is not only the first elf queen Elos, as long as she digs diligently, she may be able to dig the corpse of a peak demigod... "Well, it doesn''t matter at all to be ugly!!" Avila thought of the Sikou who was regarded as a sacrifice by Lin Luo, and thought for a while. , As long as I dug up the Underlord of the Underworld Race, I can also walk sideways in the fourth-dimensional world..." Seeing that the first generation elven queen was hopeless, this guy caught the attention of the underworld again. How could Lin Luo not know what Avila meant? Like Konoha''s Void Battleship, the Supreme Psychic Beast Flame of the Shadow Race, as long as Avila speaks, he doesn''t mind giving these things to Avila as toys... But Elos, the first elf queen, can''t. In other words, not for the time being! ! Because Eros is the key to Lin Luo''s ability to truly integrate the fourth-dimensional world, as the first generation of Elf Queen, Elros¡¯s appeal is definitely not overshadowed, and it can save Lin Luo a lot of time. In fact, the people around Lin Luo, or as long as they really belonged to Konoha, as long as they speak, Lin Luo will give them anything they want. Avila is just a typical example. Avila''s "chaos" was just an "interlude" and did not bring any ideals. Instead, Lin Luo took advantage of this opportunity to change his impression in the eyes of Elose. "Lin Luo, you are very good and enlightened!!" Eros praised, "If the demons have not yet invaded today, you have already thought of integrating the power of the fourth-dimensional world, which is really good." As she said, she suddenly sighed, "If we had this consciousness back then, we wouldn''t have suffered a heavy loss..." Chapter 886： The plan of the ancestor of the demons Aisha and Maqi are a little confused, they don''t understand why they are all talking about it, and His Majesty Elros still praises Lin Luo! ? However, Elose''s next words directly caused the two of them to take a breath and froze on the spot. "The war that swept the entire fourth-dimensional world back then. At the beginning, the major races and tribes were fighting separately, and they did not agree to form alliances. When they knew that they could not resist the demons, many tribes came to their senses. ..." Eros said: "However, even so, there are some tribal races that disagree with the alliance, and even hinder the birth of the alliance... Lin Luo, do you know what happened to these tribal races?" "...!?" Lin Luo curled his lips. It was something special ten thousand years ago. How did I know? "All killed. In the end, all the tribes that hindered the birth of the alliance were wiped out by our own people." An unprecedented murderous intent appeared on Elros''s face, "The horror of the demons is far beyond your imagination. If you want to win this war, you won¡¯t be cruel..." She reminded Lin Luo word by word: "So, Lin Luo, as long as the forces that dare to prevent you from integrating the fourth dimension, don''t keep your hands. If necessary, I can do it for you..." When Aisha and Maggie heard this, they couldn''t help shaking after feeling the murderous intent in His Majesty''s tone. According to His Majesty Eros, if the Elves dare to block Lin Luo''s footsteps, wouldn''t His Majesty Elose also clean up the Elves? The next moment, the two of them cast their gazes at Lin Luo, and the depth of their eyes revealed an unprecedented incredible level. Why did His Majesty Elose, the first elven queen, like Lin Luo so much? Where does it seem to meet for the first time between them? If Aisha and Maggie didn''t understand, Avila couldn''t understand even more. auzw.com However, Lin Luo understood a little. From Elose''s words, he probably determined one thing. The first generation elven queen and the big prophet of the elves were very clear about the legend of the savior in Lin Luo. But they didn''t say it, it was a bit uncomfortable. "...!?" Lin Luo wanted to ask, but he knew that it would be for nothing, so he could only hold back the pain in his heart and turned his gaze to the altar of resurrection ahead. "Your Majesty Eros, do you know what this is?" Lin Luo pointed to the Altar of Resurrection and asked, "People of the Sky Demon Race seem to want to use this altar to resurrect the eight strongest demigods seated by the ancestor of the Sky Demon..." Hearing this, the originally calm expression of Elose suddenly changed, "Resurrecting the eight strongest demigods, has the injury of the ancestor of the demon recovered? And has taken the final step to become a fairy god? " The next moment, she shook her head suddenly, "No, it''s impossible. The door to the upper realm hasn''t been opened. Even if the ancestor of the heavenly devil really recovers from his injuries, his strength will not increase rapidly to become a fairy god..." "Does he want to carry out that plan, resurrect the eight strongest demigods sitting down, come back, invade the fourth-dimensional world, and sacrifice all the creatures." Having said this, Elose¡¯s face changed completely, and she suddenly said to Lin Luo: ¡°Lin Luo, in any case, the ancestor of the demons cannot be resurrected by the eight strongest demigods. Otherwise, there will be nothing in the fourth-dimensional world. The power of resistance..." "All tribes must die!!" Chapter 887： immortal The sharp tone made everyone present startled. Even Aisha and Maqi felt cold all over, as for Avila, if there was no place to hide, this guy would have slipped away. However, Lin Luo smiled, "Your Majesty Iros, don''t worry, the ancestors of the outer heaven devil want to resurrect the eight strongest demigods sitting down, probably there is no chance..." He pointed to the broken crystal on the ground, and slowly said, "I''ll tell you, I have already killed the Sikou you sealed at the cost of your life..." In order to completely win over the first generation elven queen, Lin Luo shamelessly took all the credit to himself, in fact, Si Kou was indeed killed by him. "Ah...!?" Eros looked at the broken crystals on the ground following Lin Luo''s gesture, and then remembered that she had sealed Si Kou at the expense of her own life, but why this place was only her, and not See Si Kou? So the problem is here? "How dare you kill Si Kou? Lin Luo, how did you do it?" The horror in Eros'' heart can be imagined, and she couldn''t help asking. "Your Majesty Eros, this guy took advantage of Si Kou''s just resurrection and his mental power was unstable. He even made a sneak attack, using Si Kou as a sacrifice to revive you..." Maggie on the side couldn''t help it anymore, pointing at Lin Luo, and said angrily: "Your Majesty Elros, haven''t you noticed something so wrong? Your present body belongs to Si Kou?" "Does this body belong to Si Kou? That''s why it''s so, no wonder I was able to exert my peak strength before I was born!?" Elros looked at her hands and muttered to herself. However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred. Lin Luo suddenly turned on Suzuo Nenghu, and the next moment, a Chakra sword fell suddenly, smashing it directly on Eloth''s hands. The change was so fast that Aisha, Maqi, and Avila didn''t respond, and even Elose didn''t respond. Stabbed! ! auzw.com is like the sound of the cloth being torn, and the two arms of Elose respond in two paragraphs. "Lin Luo, what are you doing?" "As the guardian of the elves, you dare to take action against Her Majesty the First Elf Queen, Lin Luo, do you want to live..." When Aisha and Maqi saw this scene, no matter how they could tolerate them, they would immediately attack Lin Luo except for the ghost of the moon tree. Avila swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the secret path was terrible, and Lin Luo was miserable. However, the open space of the Scarlet Demon Cave was so large that she had no place to hide. "Hey, don''t worry, you will understand after reading." Lin Luo didn''t care about Aisha and Maggie''s threat, and suddenly laughed, "Your Majesty Elros, how do you feel?" "Feeling? There is no pain, as if it wasn''t her own arm that was chopped off." Eros felt violently. "Is it just like this?" Lin Luo smiled mysteriously. At the next moment, in everyone''s horrified vision, the two arms that had been cut to the ground were turned into dust, and they suddenly flew up and attached to Elose''s broken arm. In an instant, Eloth''s two arms recovered as before! "This¡­¡­" "How can this be?" "The severed arm can be recovered?" "The immortal body, is this the immortal body that Lin Luo just mentioned?" "My God, it''s amazing..." Chapter 888： The breath of the ancestor of the outer gods "His Royal Highness, have you seen it? This is the immortal body!" "With the immortal body, you can smash the battlefield and be invincible..." "However, in addition to having an immortal body, you also have unlimited spiritual power. Even if your talent is the magical power feathering technique, you can use it unlimitedly." Lin Luo said this and suddenly laughed, "His Royal Highness, you said that if I resurrect all the demigods who have fallen on this battlefield and win the war with the alien celestial demon clan, what chance is there to win?" immortal? Infinite spiritual power? Can even be used indefinitely even with talented supernatural powers? I''m a good boy, so tired! ! When Avila heard this, she gazed at the super mallet in her hand with joy, fantasizing about the scene where she was killing all quarters. Even if Aisha and Maqi were the elven royal family, they were shocked by Lin Luo''s words. Because according to Lin Luo''s statement, today''s first-generation Elf Queen Iros is definitely an invincible presence in the battlefield... However, Elose was lost in thought and did not immediately reply. After a long while, she slowly said: "If I am not wrong, if you want to let the demigod display the strength before you, you also need the demigod as a sacrifice? In that case, where do you find so many half-gods? God strong?" "Furthermore, even if the demigod who has fallen on this battlefield is resurrected, the chance of winning against the outer demon clan is less than 60%!!" Eros sighed, "Lin Luo, you haven''t seen the ancestor of the outer heavenly devil, so you don''t know his strength. It is undoubtedly an unparalleled strength that can kill the demigod in an instant." auzw.com"The powerhouses of the ancestors of the outer celestial devil, it is difficult to win by numbers. If it weren¡¯t for the Underworld and countless other tribes desperately to block the ancestors of the outer celestial demon, it would only be a heavy blow. The ancestors of the outer celestial demon, but the Ming clan and other tribal races paid the price, but they were almost destroyed by the entire clan..." Lin Luo suddenly fell into thought when he heard this. Damn it. What did he hear? A demigod army built from the rebirth of the filthy soil has less than 60% chance of winning? How about playing Nima? Of course, Lin Luo wasn''t scared, on the contrary, he was a little excited, wondering who was stronger between him and the ancestor of the demon after he had activated the power of the six ways? "In that case, what about the Heavenly Demon Clan army in this battlefield?" Lin Luo continued: "I don''t care how terrifying the ancestor of the outer demons is, but when he sees the immortal armies of the demons, his face must be very exciting!!" "Lin Luo, you mean...!?" Iros was naturally intelligent, and instantly understood Lin Luo''s intentions, "Resurrect the fallen members of the Celestial Demons in the battlefield of the Celestial Demons, in order to deal with the ancestors of the outer Celestial Demons and his army... ¡­Let them kill each other and consume the strength of the Demon Race? If this is the case, the winning rate of winning this war may increase to 70%!!" "Your Majesty Eros, you have experienced the original war. You should know the bottom of the fall of the fourth-dimensional world and the demigod powerhouse of the Sky Demon Race?" Lin Luo asked. "Of course!" Eros nodded. "In that case, what are you waiting for, dig mine?" Lin Luo waved his arm. However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred. I saw a thick black mist burst out of the Altar of Resurrection, covering the entire Altar of Resurrection. The next moment, a bloodthirsty and tyrannical vertical pupil suddenly appeared from the black fog, staring at the people present. Everyone. "This breath, the ancestor of the outer heavenly devil!?" Chapter 889： The ancestor of the demon, equal to three million rewards The moment the black mist appeared, Elose''s body suddenly tightened. "The breath of Yu Gu and Si Kou has disappeared? What replaced it was the breath of the first elven queen, which is interesting, really interesting." The vertical pupil in the black mist glanced at the scene, and then even said aloud, "Your Majesty Elros, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it. It seems that in the fourth dimensional world there has been an extraordinary powerhouse in ten thousand years, and he has mastered it. This resurrection technique that uses sacrifices to resurrect the dead?" This voice is not the blue of the seriously injured person, but full of vitality and vitality, as if the other party is not the kind of old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, but an upright young man? "The ancestor of the heavenly devil?" After hearing this voice, Yi Luosi''s heart shook wildly. As her voice survived, the owner of the voice seemed to want to prove that he was the ancestor of the heavenly devil, and the vertical pupil suddenly disappeared and turned into a youthful appearance. This young man is similar to the Celestial Demon clan member just now, the only difference is that on his forehead, a single blue horn has grown unexpectedly. The moment this figure appeared, Lin Luo''s system reminder sounded suddenly. [Trigger a special trading task: capture the ancestor of the outer demons, and get a reward of 3 million after success! ! ¡¿ Three million reward value! ? The corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm has only 500,000 reward points! ? My boy! The opportunity to reach the sky has come. Lin Luo looked at the ancestor of the heavenly devil with his eyes shining, and his saliva almost flowed out. At this time, the voice of the ancestor of the heavenly devil also sounded again, "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I really didn''t expect that you would have been resurrected before Si Kou, and you still met me in this way, huh, is this God''s will? " auzw.com is like an old friend whom I haven¡¯t seen for many years, the ancestor of the demon started to say hello? "Who brought you back to life? Let me guess, the great prophet of the elves, Akasha, or the heart-ying sacrifice of the Hades? Well, apart from the two of them, no one in the entire fourth-dimensional world seems to have this Waiting for strength, right?" The ancestor of the sky demon slowly said: "Could it be that they are really the rising generation of the fourth dimension?" His scarlet vertical pupils glanced at Lin Luo and others present, as if trying to penetrate everyone''s secrets. However, he seemed to feel the strength of a few people, and suddenly looked away. In the eyes of the ancestor of the demon, only Elose, as for Lin Luo, Aisha, etc., were nothing more than a few juniors, and they were naturally ignored. "...!?" Lin Luo was unhappy. He stared at the ancestor of the demon, his face was very unhappy, "Hey, I said you have lived for tens of thousands of years, so don''t pretend to be tender, okay? I look sick..." When the voice fell, Avila didn''t know if she hesitated to cooperate with Lin Luo, she actually vomited directly on the ground. Lin Luo: "......!?" Eros: "...!?" Aisha: "......!?" Maggie: "...!?" The ancestor of the devil: "......!?" "Did you connect with me once, did a good job Avila, I will resurrect the Chaos Ape Demon in your hand when I look back." Lin Luo patted Avila, who had just stood up, and praised without concealment. However, this slap almost didn''t slap Avila, who had just stood up, to the ground again. "...!?" Lin Luo looked at his palm, a bit strange, his strength just now was not great, Avila should be able to bear it, what''s the matter? Chapter 890： Dare to threaten you, be careful to kill you At this time, Avila''s vomiting voice finally rang, "Lin...Lin Luo, this guy is too wide and scared, my legs are soft and I feel nauseous... I can''t hold back..." As soon as her voice fell, Aisha and Maggie both got down suddenly and started vomiting directly. Just now, the ancestor of the heavenly devil glanced at Aisha and Maqi, and directly penetrated all of their psychological defenses, and maximized the fear in my heart... nausea! A bit nauseous... Had it not hesitated the presence of the first elf queen, Iros, the two would have lain down long ago. Now that they saw Avila, Aisha and Maqi could not bear it anymore. "I was scared to throw up!?" Lin Luo was startled. He was very nervous, and there would be such a situation when the line of defense in his mind was destroyed. In other words, the ancestor of the sky demon just glanced casually and directly destroyed the line of defense of Aisha, Maqi and Avila? My boy. This ancestor of the devil is indeed terrible. but¡­¡­ Forget about Avila, this second product is a bully and fearful of hardships, and it''s understandable to be frightened by the ancestor of the heavenly devil. But Aisha and Maqi, as the elven royal family, were scared by the ancestor of the demons like Avila, which shouldn''t be. "Lin Luo, you are all right!?" auzw.com Suddenly, the first elven queen Elos stared at Lin Luo, speaking as if she had seen something incredible, "It shouldn¡¯t be!? Why is this?" When the glance of the ancestor of the heavenly devil was swept past, even she almost had a nervous breakdown, but Lin Luo did nothing! ? Is Lin Luo stronger than her, but how is this possible? "What can I do? Should I also vomit and cooperate with the performance?" Lin Luo was a little unhappy. If he broke out with all his strength, not to mention winning Iros, but it would be absolutely no problem if he was open at five or five. . In other words, his current combat power is also a demigod level. As long as the ancestor of the heavenly devil did not step out of the final general achievement of the position of a fairy god, he would still be a demigod pinnacle. ? If you get frightened and vomit at a glance, how shameless it is? It''s okay for Lin Luo not to say anything. Just as his words were spoken, the gaze that Elros looked at him became even more incredible, with a touch of responsibility and a touch of relief mixed in. The fourth dimension world is saved! However, Lin Luo''s words were tantamount to provocation in the eyes of the ancestor of the demon. The ancestor of the dignified Heavenly Demon didn''t scare a younger generation. It was a bit embarrassing to say it. What''s more, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon hated others to say that he was pretending to be tender. This is his inverse scale. Whoever says he will die... "Okay, very good, very good, a junior dare to be so presumptuous!?" The ancestor of the sky demon stared at Lin Luo closely with a pair of scarlet "color" vertical pupils. The tight stern eyes made the entire Scarlet Demon Cave descend like a winter, and it was abnormally cold, "Your name is Lin Luo, right? I remember your breath. Now, when I descend into the fourth-dimensional world, I will definitely kill you, and all tribes and races related to you will also be killed..." "The entire fourth-dimensional world will be destroyed because of your unintentional words, and all creatures will perish..." The harsh words were like a curse, deeply imprinted on the hearts of Aisha, Maggie and Avila, even Elose felt a little hard to breathe. However, Lin Luo sneered. He also stared at the ancestor of the outer celestial devil, and said word by word: "Old guy, be careful when speaking, dare to threaten me, and be careful to kill you!!" Chapter 891： Tricky You can search for "Conquer the alien world with Naruto system" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Who wouldn''t say harsh words? Can Lin Luo be threatened? Indeed, this must be admitted, but he has never been counseled. "Wow, you are so careful for me, otherwise you will be cleaned up in minutes, damn, you are still watching, are you taking a try?" Lin Luo exploded with anger, "What the hell, you come out to see if I won''t kill you..." If the ancestor of the sky demon threatened, he did touch Lin Luo''s Nilin. He was the most annoyed of this kind of guy who was threatened by the family at every turn. If there was a kind of thing, you would climb out along the altar. Why should the two be against each other? I teach you how to be a man every minute. What''s special, the last guy who dared to speak to Lin Luo did not know where he shut himself down? Now I came across another one. Eros, Aisha, and Maggie stared at Lin Luo, who was screaming at the ancestor of the demon in the altar, completely stunned. What is this person or is he really not afraid of death? Dare to be like this ancestor of the devil? However, for some reason, the three of them felt a sense of relief from the bottom of their hearts, especially Elose, as if the suffocation that had been suppressed by the demon tribe for thousands of years was suddenly released. As for Avila, although this guy is still trembling, he still gave Lin Luo a thumbs up and supports Lin Luo psychologically. She also saw that the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon was a phantom, unable to get out of the altar at all, no wonder Lin Luo was not afraid. but¡­¡­ Avila was scared, so terrified, she was frightened in her eyes. auzw.com This kind of strong, it is better not to provoke. "Okay, very good, Lin Luo, I remember you, and I will find you..." The ancestor of the devil was directly grinned. "Don''t, you don''t look for me either, you just stay in your kennel, grandpa, I will go to you personally, see if I don''t peel your skin..." Lin Luo directly replied. "Hahaha!" The ancestor of the sky devil laughed wildly as if he heard some big joke, "Well, I am waiting for you, I am afraid you dare not come!!" After that, the phantom suddenly disappeared, and disappeared into the Altar of Resurrection along with the black fog. The next moment, the Altar of Resurrection banged directly into smoke. The ancestor of the demon is gone. However, Aisha, Maqi and Avila were unable to calm down for a long time. Finally, Avila couldn''t help but, "Lin Luo, you won''t really lose your heart and want to go Top?" She gesticulates, her tone is very exaggerated, "Damn, if the ancestor of the devil is eyeing you today, if you really go to the summit of Taixu, it is not meat buns and dogs, can you be completely wood?" Aisha and Maqi did not speak, because Avila had finished what they wanted to say, they could only stare at Lin Luo with unkind eyes... That was the summit of Taixu, the back garden of the Heavenly Demon Clan''s Compilation and Raising of Heavenly Beasts. If they did go, they would have gone, and they would never have a chance to come back. "The summit of Taixu, Lin Luo, you want to go to the summit of Taixu!?" When Elos heard this, she was also surprised. However, her tone was different from that of Avila. Not only was she surprised, but also a little bit of different emotions. "This place, does Akasha tell you? of?" "...!?" Lin Luo was surprised this time. Just now after listening to the conversation between the ancestor of the demon and Iros, he already knew that Akasha was actually the great prophet of the elves... But these are not problems, the problem is that the peak of the emptiness is really what Akasha told him. There is something tricky! ! https://wap.ttxs77.comshg Chapter 892： Go, **** that old guy You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquer the alien world with the Naruto system"! "The Summit of Taixu, Lin Luo, do you know why Akasha let you go to the Summit of Taixu?" Seeing Lin Luo''s surprised expression, Elos knew she was right, "Taixu Peak, also known as the place of the burial of the gods. Legend has it that there is a true **** buried in that place, and the entire Celestial Demon Race is actually that of the true god. Descendants..." She let out a sigh, and then said: "The place where the Taixu is the origin of the Celestial Demon Race, but it is also the place where the Celestial Demon Race ends. That place hides the way to defeat the entire Celestial Demon Race, Lin Luo, you see. No?" "...!?" Lin Luo understood a hammer. It turns out that the great prophet Akasha of the elven clan asked him to go to the summit of Taixu. Did he really regard him as the savior, to find a way to defeat the entire demon clan? What''s the matter, I was cheated... However, there was a real body buried on the summit of Taixu, which was Lin Luo''s accident? Hei can use the corpses of the immortals in the mysterious realm to smash so many dark creatures, so the true **** of the Supreme Void has created a demon clan, in fact, it is not something that can not be defeated, but the problem is here. What kind of realm was this true body before he was able to create such a powerful demonic race? Lin Luo knows with his ass, absolutely can''t provoke him, let alone this true **** is alive, even if he is dead, he can''t provoke... "Master, I just observed the form of the ancestor of the heavenly devil. It is indeed a form of strength that absorbed the power of the gods. If my guess is correct, perhaps there is really a **** buried on the summit of Taixu, and it is still a **** king!! "Suddenly, a black voice sounded from Lin Luo''s mind, and his tone was full of excitement. God King Realm! ! Even in the upper realm, the number of **** kings can be counted with one hand, and Hei couldn''t think that this low-level dimensional world was buried with a fallen **** king... auzw.com If Hei swallows this **** king, he can definitely return to the peak realm in an instant, and possibly even further. In fact, how could Lin Luo not know that there is a true **** buried on the summit of Taixu? He had long guessed from the power form of the ancestor of the sky demon, that the posture of the ancestor of the sky demon was too similar to the form that Lin Luo showed after absorbing the black power. However, he did not expect this true **** to be a **** king! ? However, even if there is a **** king buried on the summit of Taixu, what can it be? It is estimated that the scum that has been swallowed by the ancestor of the demon is gone. Otherwise, how could the ancestor of the demon be worth three million rewards! ? "His Royal Highness, is there any Celestial Beast in Taixu Summit?" Lin Luo only concerns about this. The ancestor of the demon, he can''t afford to provoke him temporarily. but¡­¡­ As long as he captures enough Sky Monsters and brushes enough rewards, he can summon the nine big-tailed beasts and become the real ten-tailed human pillar power. When the time comes, the power of the six realms will be awakened, let alone the ancestor of the heavenly demons, even if they are the true king of gods, Lin Luo can rub them on the ground... Everyone is a god, so why should you be more awesome! ? Lin Luo was very upset, he felt that he had been tricked, and waited quietly for Elose''s answer. "...!?" Yiluos choked at Lin Luo''s words, and then groaned for a while before saying: "Yes, Taixu Peak is indeed the place where the Heavenly Demon Race compiles and raises the Heavenly Beasts, but this place..." Before she could finish her words, Lin Luo immediately stunned her back, "If that''s the case, what are you waiting for? I immediately set off to the summit of Taixu. I will take the back garden of the ancestor of the demon to let him know the wrong thing. Ending..." https://wap.ttxs77.comshg Chapter 893： Arrived at the site of the Demon Race With the Yiluo Ribbon Road, Lin Luo and the others went straight to the entire battlefield of Heavenly Demon in a short period of time, digging up all the large cemeteries in the battlefield like a violent wind sweeping leaves. The speed and the efficiency, even if Eloth is used to seeing the big wind and waves, she still feels a little twitching, too ruthless. What makes Eros even more unexpected is that, as the noble elven royal family Aisha and Maqi, they have joined the ranks of digging the graveyard. They are even more ferocious than Avila. The three of them almost did not have the corpse of a demigod. Fight... And this kind of thing is not once or twice, it happens almost every day. It''s not good to grab something, but I actually grabbed the corpse. It was the first time I saw Elros after so many years. However, as the first elf queen, Elros has her own pride and dignity and will never join the ranks of digging graveyards. go with¡­¡­ but¡­¡­ No matter how proud and dignified she was, she couldn''t stand Lin Luo, the actual controller. So, with the help of the demigod pinnacle powerhouse, Lin Luo and others gained a lot. They are just the demigod pinnacle powerhouse. Four corpses were dug up, a dozen of ordinary demigods, and there were countless corpses of Supreme Grade. This still does not count the gains of Avila, Aisha and Maqi. The harvest is indeed great, but Lin Luo''s heart is also refreshing. Back then, so many demi-god powerhouses participated in that war, but it only ended in a tragic victory. Countless powerhouses fell, and the fourth-dimensional tribes were destroyed, directly leaving the entire dimensional world behind by an era. Become the ghost like now. How many demigods can be found in the fourth-dimensional world today? It can be counted with one hand. Once the Demon Race really makes a comeback, it will be a catastrophe. auzw.com Lin Luo became more frightened as he thought about it, and became more determined to go to the summit of Taixu. Finally, the group of people swept all the way, and finally came to the edge of the battlefield of the heavenly demon, and further ahead was the territory of the heavenly demon race. On the way, he never encountered a Celestial Demon Clan. I think it was influenced by the ancestor of the heavenly devil. After all, there was the first-generation elven queen Elos on the scene. Unless a demigod of Sikou''s level was allowed to appear, no matter how many came, it would be food. "Fucking, getting rich, getting rich, Lin Luo, what do you do next? How do you bring these corpses back to life?" Seeing that she had reached the edge of the battlefield of Heavenly Demon, Avila began to count her own harvest. I have to say that there are benefits of being thick-skinned and thick-skinned. With a shameless spirit, this second guy abruptly snatched the corpses of several demigods from Aisha and Maqi, and the corpses of the Supreme Being were countless. If the corpses in her hands were really reincarnated from the dirty soil, they could completely build a legion of demigods and supreme ones. Aisha and Maqi also stared at Lin Luo hopefully at this time. Neither of them has gained as much as Avila, but they are already very satisfied. Now in the entire elven clan, the demigod powerhouse is also the great prophet and the elf queen. If they appear in the elven clan with a few demigod-level guards, they will definitely cause a sensation in an instant, not to mention the first generation of the elven queen. ... "If you want to resurrect these corpses, you still need some sacrifices. The stronger the sacrifices, the more powerful these corpses will be able to exert their power before death..." Lin Luo didn''t conceal it, looking far away at the site of the Demon Race, and said slowly. A bold idea suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart... Chapter 894： Lin Luo, you will have no friends like this "...Lin Luo, you want to hunt and kill the strong of the Demon Race to resurrect the dead strong!?" As smart as the first queen Eros, he immediately discovered Lin Luo''s bold idea. As soon as these words were spoken, Aisha, Maqi and Avila Qiqi were shocked. Hunting and killing the strong of the demon race on the territory of the demon race, as a sacrifice to resurrect these strong men, is there anything crazier than this? After that great battle, even if the Celestial Demon Race was weakened, there were still strong people in the family. Just the Ten Great Legions of the Celestial Demon Race was enough for them to drink a pot. Along the way, through Eros¡¯s explanation, Aisha, Maqi, and Avila already knew a very important thing. The killed Yugu and the Tenth Legion he belonged to were actually only the Tenth Legion. Only the weakest of them. Like this kind of cannon fodder, one died, and another one will soon be added. In addition to the ten legions, there is the unfathomable ancestor of the demon. As for the most powerful peak demigod, he sat down. Lin Luo and others don''t know how many resurrected. Because they swept the entire battlefield of heavenly demons, except for the sacrificial Sikou, not even a corpse of a peak demigod was found... The ancestor of the devil! ? The strongest peak demigod! ? Ten Legions! ? Fuck, I feel so scared when I think about it... "...!?" Avila said in a second. She glanced at Lin Luo, her face became very ugly, "Lin Luo, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, or I will withdraw first!?" If the army of demigods and supreme in her hands was resurrected, it would not be impossible to fight with the demon clan. auzw.com but¡­¡­ Today, Avila is alone in her family. At this time, she is going to hunt and kill the strong of the Demon Race, isn''t she going to deliver food? What would she do for such a stupid thing? The wit and brave Avila certainly won''t! ! When she was speaking, she had already walked around behind Lin Luo, ready to drive away. However, he was immediately grabbed by Lin Luo, "Avera, you have to think clearly, whether you can resurrect the corpses in your hands depends on whether you can hunt and kill the strong of the demon race, don''t you want to have A legion of demigods and supreme ones?" Lin Luo''s words directly hit Avila''s sore spot. At the next moment, she suddenly jumped up like a cat with fried "hair", "Wow, what are you talking about so much nonsense? Just do it and you''re done, go, come to me, hunt down the strong The more the better, the stronger the better." "What''s the matter, all the members of the Demon Clan who dare to stop me from resurrecting the demigod and the Supreme Legion will all be killed, not one left..." With that said, Avila had already taken the lead and rushed out. This scene completely stunned Eros, Aisha and Maggie. After a while, Aisha turned her stiff neck and said to Lin Luo: "Lin Luo, don¡¯t you know that as long as you step into the territory of the Celestial Demon tribe, any fluctuation in spiritual power may cause the Celestial Demon tribe¡¯s territory. Vigilance." She paused, and suddenly realized, "You are planning to use Avila to attract the attention of the demons and take this opportunity to hunt the demons? Lin Luo, you will have no friends like this, so are you not afraid of Ai? Did Vera break with you?" After hearing Aisha''s words, the gazes of Elose and Maqi towards Lin Luo were also full of incredible. This teammate sells thoroughly enough! ? Chapter 895： The Demon Race, come out to pick up the guests Died! ? Lin Luo opened his mouth, suddenly lost in thought? When was the last time Avila yelled for a breakup! ? forgotten. Anyway, it should have been not long ago... What an international joke, if Lin Luo was afraid that Avila would befriend him, he would lure Avila to be cannon fodder. "I''m ready to start work. If my feelings are correct, the demons have already found an intruder. Is a supreme peak of the demons taking the lead? Just..." Lin Luo smiled lightly and didn''t care. . "Good sensing ability." Iros'' mind was trembling, and she also sensed the movement of the Sky Demon tribe, but it was far less detailed than Lin Luo, even the realm of the Sky Demon tribe could perceive it in such detail? So broad and afraid... "Lin Luo, are you still hiding a few tricks?" The technique of resurrection, strong perception, extraordinary courage... Elose became more and more curious about Lin Luo. However, now is not the time to consider these, the demons are already close to Avila, she must act quickly. "Kill, kill all, all the members of the Celestial Demon clan blocking the front will be killed?" Avila was as if she was beaten up with chicken blood, and when Lin Luo was stimulated, she forgot her surname, and went straight to The territory of the Demon Race rushed out. Not only that, but this second item was also unscrupulously shaking his spiritual power, which seemed to be telling the demons to come out to pick up guests. "Wow, Kaka, as long as the demigod and the Supreme Legion in her hands are resurrected, the age of Avila is coming..." Avila was so happy, but when she was halfway through, she suddenly felt something wrong. . auzw.com Fuck, what about Lin Luo people! ? Why didn''t he keep up... Not only Lin Luo, Aisha, Maggie, and the first elf queen Elos, they also did not follow. "...!?" Avila felt a little bit of a bad thing, as if something was wrong? The next moment, she stopped suddenly, and finally remembered what was wrong, and shouted, "Wow, I''m fooled, Lin Luo, you wait for me, my mother wants to break with you!!" She wanted to withdraw, but it was too late. A few coercion like squally torrential rain suddenly came, and instantly pressed on Avila, she almost frightened "urine". "Those who broke into the territory of the Demon Race without authorization, die!!" The head of the Demon Race had a pair of scarlet vertical pupils staring at Avila, and the fierce murderous eruption unscrupulously... "Wow, it''s over, it''s over, this time it''s really over, Lin Luo, you wait for me, my old lady is endless with you." Avila was suppressed and couldn''t move, her heart roared frantically, she closed her eyes and was ready to wait. died. However, at this moment, time and space seemed to stagnate. The scarlet "colored" vertical pupils of the several Celestial Demon tribesmen had already become rippled at some time, and suddenly stopped all their movements, as if they had become dolls that were "operated" by others. "Ahhhhhhh! I''m not dead?" Avila opened her eyes, and suddenly she saw Lin Luo who was smiling "scenely" in front of her, and she immediately exploded "Mao", "Fuck, Lin Luo, I want to break your relationship with you, how dare you dare Betray me..." She was about to yell at her, but suddenly she stopped, and approached a few members of the Celestial Demon tribe and stabbed them with her finger, "Hey, how did these Celestial Demon tribe members stop? Are they stunned? " Hearing this, Lin Luo suddenly saw a black line. What a fool! ? If the people of the Sky Demon tribe were so easily stunned, the battle ten thousand years ago would not have been so tragic... Chapter 896： Chaos Ape Demon Lingming With the help of the eyes of the reincarnation, Lin Luo can easily kill the supreme demons, so why let Avila be the bait? It''s very simple. If only one person breaks into the territory of the demon tribe, these demon tribe people will investigate first, but if there are too many intruders, these demon tribe people will report it. At that time, once a demigod-level demon tribe is dispatched, even if Lin Luo is protected by Elos, it is likely to overturn... "Avilla, have you forgotten something?" Lin Luo looked at Avila, who was studying the demons, and was a little speechless, reminding him. "Forgot what!?" Avila tilted her head for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed, "By the way, sacrifice!!" She directly took out a super mallet skeleton that was taller than her, and said excitedly: "Lin Luo, hurry up, help me revive the Chaos Ape Demon?" Obviously, she still remembers what Lin Luo said to Avila. The Chaos Ape Demon is more powerful than the immortal. Otherwise, this guy will definitely not put the bones of the demigod away and take out the Chaos. The skeleton of the Sarumon... "No problem!!" Lin Luo smiled mysteriously, and Dirt Reincarnation started instantly. If you want the horse to run, you must first feed the horse. The same is true. If you want to keep Avila as a bait, how can it be done without giving her a little benefit? As long as Avila tastes the sweetness, even if Lin Luo refuses, this guy will cry and act as bait. Suddenly, the scene that happened in the Scarlet Demon Cave reappeared, and the bones of the Chaos Ape Demon in Avila''s hand suddenly turned into fly ash, attached to the person of the Supreme Peak Heaven Demon. In the blink of an eye, a huge ape demon appeared in Avila''s field of vision, her mouth almost cracking to the base of her ears. "Where am I?" "Am I not dead? Why am I still alive?" "where is this place!?" auzw.com "The breath of the demons, this is the battlefield of demons!?" "No, this is the territory of the Celestial Demon tribe. Could it be that the fourth-dimensional world has finally infiltrated the Celestial Demon tribe''s territory? Great..." Chaos Ape Demon has just been resurrected, and his consciousness is still in a state of chaos. The next moment, he suddenly turned around, and suddenly found that the first generation of the Elf Queen had been standing by his side for some time, "His Royal Highness, it is really great that you are not dead!" "No, Your Excellency Lingming, I''m already dead, now I was only resurrected by someone using the technique of resurrection." Eros said lightly. Lingming is the name of Chaos Ape Demon. The reason why Eros can remember this name is because Chaos Ape Demon''s combat power is really too strong. In the battle that year, she witnessed Lingming rivaling three demigods in the realm of the supreme pinnacle, and actually won the battle. ... Once Lingmingru breaks into the semi-god state, it can directly rival the powerhouse of the semi-god peak. "This is Lin Luo, who used the resurrection technique to resurrect you and me, and stepped into the territory of the Demon Race..." Elros pointed to Lin Luo and introduced. In fact, the horror of Elose at this time has reached the point where it can''t be added! ? The Art of Resurrection! ? This is Lin Luo''s resurrection technique? The hearsay is far from the shock that I saw with my own eyes... Iroth had never thought that this dimensional world actually had the resurrection technique that the fairy gods could master in the legend, and that Lingming was resurrected to the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm! ? If the sacrifices are sufficient, it is even possible to reappear the tribal alliance of the fourth-dimensional world that year, invade the territory of the Celestial Demon Race in one fell swoop, and level the entire Celestial Demon Race... Chapter 897： Whats wrong with making bait, isnt it fragrant? "Lin Luo!?" "The Art of Resurrection!?" "How could there be such a thing!?" The horror of the ignorant heart can be imagined, and the body can''t help but tremble, but the facts are in front of him, and he can''t tolerate him not believe... "His Majesty, what time is it now? Did the fourth-dimensional world win the war that year? Did we defeat the Demon Race?" Although it is unacceptable, Ignorance is most concerned about that year. War. In fact, ignorance is a little scared in his heart. What he fears most is the news of failure. In that case, what is the meaning of his sacrifice? The slightly trembling voice made Lin Luo instantly moved. He didn''t know the cruelty of the battle ten thousand years ago, but let Lin Luo sacrifice himself to save the fourth-dimensional world like the first elf queen and ignorance, he thought he couldn''t do it. But this does not prevent Lin Luo from admiring such people. Perhaps the method used by Irosi was not just a moment ago. In order to form the final alliance, countless tribes were destroyed, but the battlefield did win... "That battle, we did win!" Eloss said slowly, "But cutting the grass did not remove the roots. The ancestor of the heavenly devil is not dead. As long as the ancestor of the heavenly devil is still alive, the heavenly demon race will come back..." She looked at the back of the Celestial Demon Clan''s territory, and revealed her murderously. "what?" auzw.com "Your Majesty Iros, you mean that the time for the comeback of the Demon Race is not long..." Ignorance heard this and suddenly took a breath. If it is true as the first elven queen said, wouldn''t it mean that the war between the fourth-dimensional world and the demons is coming again? "Indeed, we just stepped into the territory of the Sky Demon Race, and immediately there were members of the Sky Demon Race out to investigate. If the ancestors of the Sky Demon didn''t have any conspiracy, I wouldn''t believe it..." Iroth nodded, her gaze suddenly fell on Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, what are we going to do next? Now that we are here, if we don''t leave anything for the Demon Race, wouldn''t it be a trip for nothing? " Perhaps it was because of the influence of Elose, the ignorant gaze suddenly fell on Lin Luo. "Of course!!" Lin Luo also smiled, "This time we broke into the territory of the Sky Demon Race, we rushed to the rear of the Sky Demon Race..." He could hear the hatred of Eros for the Celestial Demon Race, indeed, a race that wanted blood sacrifices to the creatures of the entire fourth-dimensional world was really not very flattering! "Avilla, how about it? Do you still have objections to my decision just now?" The next moment, Lin Luo suddenly said to Avila. To do things like bait, you still need Avila, who has no brain and a negative IQ. Smart people tend to be self-defeating... "Yeah!!" Avila stared at the Chaos Ape Demon with ignorance and drooled. After hearing Lin Luo''s words, she nodded frantically. The next moment, she seemed to find that her reaction was a little wrong, and she started shaking her head frantically... ¡­ If you can really have a demigod and supreme legion, what''s going on as a bait? Isn''t it fragrant to make bait? Seeing the envious and jealous eyes of Aisha and Maggie, Avila is connected, even if she doesn''t do it, she will be deceived by Lin Luo, and because she is foolishly deceived, it is better to take the initiative to undertake this important task! ? That''s right, in Avila''s mind, being decoy has become a major task. For the first time, I have a supreme peak of Chaos Ape Demon, can it be far from a demigod? Chapter 898： Erhuo can also act Aisha and Maqi''s eyes are a little reddish, and they are indeed a bit envious and hateful. It''s just a bait, what''s the big deal, they can do it too, just waiting for Avila to refuse? But this second product seems to have tasted the sweetness, and it is addictive to make bait... Supreme pinnacle. This is the supreme peak... It is equivalent to the strongest guardian like Muto, the elven clan. Now that they have become a member of the Avila Legion, how can Aisha and Maqi not be angry? The two couldn''t help but wonder, could this be the legend that fools are stupid? No, this guy just hugged Lin Luo''s thigh tightly. For a while, Aisha and Maggie looked at Lin Luo with a trace of sadness... As for whether Avila can control the Chaos Ape Demon''s ignorance, or conversely, whether the Chaos Ape Demon will obey Avila, the answer is yes. According to Aisha''s understanding of Lin Luo, if this guy didn''t control the Chaos Ape Demon''s ignorance, he would never resurrect him. In other words, the same is true for Elose, the first elf queen! ! For some reason, Aisha suddenly felt a trace of worry, worried that Lin Luo would fall out with the elves. The first elf queen also realized this. Although she didn''t find any traces of control in her body, she had a hunch and couldn''t disobey Lin Luo''s will. In fact, as a dead soul, his lifelong wish is to protect the fourth-dimensional world and bury the entire extraterritorial demon clan... Therefore, Elros didn''t care whether she received Lin Luo''s control or not. It could even be said that she was willing to be controlled by Lin Luo. auzw.com As long as Lin Luo can guard the fourth-dimensional world, from what we can see now, Lin Luo is the person in the prophecy... As Iros'' thoughts drifted, Avila had already acted again. But this time, she strongly demanded the ignorance protection of Chaos Ape Demon. The better thing to say is to cultivate the feelings, and the worse thing to say is that this guy is horrified again... Indeed, this kind of mission that is lifeless if you don¡¯t pay attention, if Avila doesn''t persuade, then she is not Avila... As a last resort, Lin Luo could only take out a rune-engraved Kuwu and buried it in the back of Chaos Ape Demon''s ignorance, directly obliterating the ignorance consciousness, making him follow Avila like a puppet. "Wow!!" When Avila saw this scene, her eyes lit up instantly. She was indeed persuaded just now, but at the same time she wanted to figure out a way to control Chaos Ape Demon. Fuck, Lin Luo, a good chicken thief, actually hid this hand! ! Seeing Avila''s unkind gaze, Lin Luo''s mouth twitched a little, so what''s special? At this time, this second guy is still playing tricks? No, when did this guy learn to act? And this acting is a bit burst... Lin Luo was shocked. Aisha, Maqi, and Elose were also shocked, Lin Luo actually had a way to control! ? For a moment, no one said anything, wondering what was thinking? As for Avila, she set off again. The same posture came again, and Avila rushed across the territory of the Demon Race, followed by an equally foolish puppet behind. That''s it. This guy unscrupulously released his spiritual power while running, for fear that the demons would not know where she is... Ever since, wave after wave of demons approached Avila, and then was destroyed, completely entering a cycle! ? Chapter 899： Was stared at by the demon demigod The news that someone broke into the territory of the Celestial Demon Race quickly spread throughout the entire Celestial Demon Race''s large and small strongholds, and finally, no Celestial Demon tribe dared to travel alone. "Hey, these people from the Celestial Demon tribe are too persuaded." Behind Avila, in addition to the Chaos Ape Demon, there were a few more supreme reincarnations from the dirty earth, but it is a pity that no matter how hard she works as a bait, Unable to attract the attention of the demigods. After all, it is too difficult and almost impossible to really attract the attention of the demigods of the demon race with her acting skills. "Hey, Lin Luo, when will you hunt down the demigod of the Demon Race?" Avila glanced at the first-generation Elf Queen Eloth intentionally or unintentionally, feeling a little unhappy. "...!?" Lin Luo was speechless, the second man''s ability to shake the pot has improved, and this can be thrown on his head. The demigod of the demon clan doesn''t come out, can it be me to blame? "Avera, you think about the power of a demigod too simple." Iros on the side can¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°The gap between the demigod and the supreme is far beyond your imagination, especially the demigod of the demon race is different from the demigod of the fourth-dimensional world, they are stepping into the demigod A power called divine art will be awakened when it is very strange..." She paused, and then said: "The reason why the ancestor of the heavenly devil and the eight demigods who sat down with him were able to deal with it was that their awakening magical skills were too powerful, and the demigods of the fourth-dimensional world could only adopt the strategy of siege. , To fight with more, if it is really one-on-one, no demigod in the fourth dimension is the opponent of the demon clan demigod, even me..." When Avila heard this, she shut up. I drop a good boy! ! Even better than the first elf queen Elos, if she really meets her, will she have a life? Fuck, so dangerous! ! auzw.com "Divine art, is it derived from the blood of the **** king?" During this period of time, after black influence, Lin Luo finally figured out the fairy **** system of the upper realm... If the power of the immortal is derived from the natural energy of the upper realm, then the power of the gods is derived from the magic of the blood in the body. Two completely different powers! ! "I don''t know if I have absorbed the natural energy evolution of the upper realm, can I cause harm to the demigods of the Sky Demon Race?" Lin Luo secretly asked. However, at this moment, his powerful perception suddenly felt that he seemed to be locked in by a force, like a curse, deeply imprinted in Lin Luo''s blood. "Oh, just thought of the demigod of the demon clan, the demigod of the demon clan appeared, is this a coincidence? Hey, I am looking forward to it!!" I don''t know if it is an illusion, being locked by the demigod of the demon clan At that instant, Lin Luo could feel the immortal human body in his complete form trembling, a little out of control. It is as if two old enemies separated by thousands of years are destined to meet each other. "A demigod of the Sky Demon Race?" Lin Luo was a little excited, "If other times, I might make a big fuss, but if there are important things now, I won''t be with you." With that, Lin Luo looked up and looked not far away. During this period of time, they almost traversed most of the Celestial Demon Race, and finally arrived at their destination, the summit of Taixu... "Let''s go, the goal is the top of the emptiness." Lin Luo took a step forward, leaping towards the top of Taixu, "The demigod of the Sky Demon Race is staring at us. If it is too late, it is estimated that we will not be able to leave..." Chapter 900： Eight strong demigods, heavy pupils "If I hadn''t guessed, this demigod is also one of the eight strongest demigods that the ancestor of the sky demon sat down, but I don''t know whether it is the strongest demigod newly promoted, or a veteran demigod who has experienced that year''s battle!? "Lin Luo''s words slowly echoed in the territory of the Heavenly Demon Race. Was stared at by the demigod of the demon clan? "Fuck, when did I know?" Avila panicked and she suddenly felt cold. Even with the Chaos Ape Demon and a few Supreme Protections, she still felt no sense of security at all, "Lin Luo, Lin Luo, don''t run, I won''t do this bait, mother Quit doing it..." With that, she ran after Lin Luo. What international joke? The demigods of the Sky Demon Race are so dangerous, are they looking for death in front of these animals? This is not Avila''s style! ! "This perception is terrible!!" Irosi whispered while looking at Lin Luo''s background. She knew that Lin Luo''s perception was very powerful, but now she still underestimated it. Even for her, she just felt a trace of Ruoyoruowu''s powerful aura swept across here, but she couldn''t be sure whether it was an ordinary demigod or the eight strongest demigods! ? "...Lin Luo, what on earth are you doing to capture the demon beast?" Eros frowned, puzzled. Going deep into the hinterland of the Celestial Demon Race and blocking your own life and death is it to capture the Celestial Demon? This kind of thing, no matter how you look at it, Lin Luo shouldn''t do it. But the facts were right in front of them, and Eloth couldn''t understand either. auzw.com However, Eros also saw that she was a tool person, and could not disobey Lin Luo''s will at all. If she dared to refuse, Chaos Ape Demon would be the end... Thinking of this, Elros took a breath, and said to Aisha and Maggie on the side: "Let''s go, go to the summit of Taixu!!" At the same time, outside of the Sky Demon Clan, where Lin Luo and others hunted the Sky Demon Clan for the first time, two large-bodied and full of evil spirits stayed here. "Haha, it''s really interesting. The timid people like the Elves dare to break into the territory of my Celestial Demons!?" One of the Celestial Demons laughed. "These breaths, three Elves, among them There is the breath of Elose, the queen of the first elves,...it seems that the ancestor is right, and Elose is indeed resurrected...Look at me now to pull you out..." Suddenly, his brows frowned, "Hey, the other two auras are a bit strange. It seems that there has never been a race of this kind in the fourth-dimensional world!?" "Master Chongtong, this is the aura of the human race!!" the demon clan person on the side suddenly said. "Human race!?" "When did this race appear in the fourth-dimensional world?" Zhongtong frowned more tightly, "Among these two breaths, there is one that makes me very annoying..." In the next second, a vertical pupil appeared slowly in the center of his forehead, releasing a strange red glow, "Is this direction, the direction of Taixu''s summit? It seems that the things in the cemetery of the gods are violent" It''s revealed, but...you guys are a bit late..." "Legend to Master Ancestor...Forget it, Master Ancestor is recovering from his injuries, I''d better go there myself..." After speaking, his figure has turned into a red light and disappeared. Double pupil, the ancestor of the sky demon sat down one of the eight strong demigods, and was also a survivor of the fourth-dimensional world with the ancestor of the sky demon... Chapter 901： Reward value, all reward value The summit of Taixu, also known as the summit of the sky, is said to be the closest place to the upper realm, alongside the abyss of the ancestral land of the Underworld. But who would have thought that there was actually a god-king buried on the summit of Taixu, which gave rise to the ancestors of the gods and the clan of gods. In fact, there is another tribe that evolved from the blood of gods, that is, the clan of gods. The Celestial Demons and the Celestial Demons have the same root and are similar to the companion moon trees of the Elves. Every Celestial Demonic tribe can obtain a Celestial Demonic as a companion war beast when they reach adulthood. But that was ten thousand years ago! The battle ten thousand years ago not only damaged the vitality of the entire fourth-dimensional world, but also greatly damaged the vitality of the Celestial Demons and the Celestial Demons. Although there are a large number of Heavenly Demons in the Taixu Summit today, enough to arm the Ten Great Legions of the Heavenly Demon Race, they are not comparable to those ten thousand years ago. Unless the war that sweeps the fourth dimension world begins, the Sky Demon will not leave the Taixu summit. This is also the case that Lin Luo and others have hunted so many people of the Sky Demon tribe, and they have never found the companion war of the Sky Demon tribe. The reason for beasts and monsters. The summit of Taixu is surrounded by lofty mountains, as high as one million feet, but inside is a flat river! ! The appearance is indeed like a huge tomb, similar to the ancestral land of the elves, it has been transformed into a dimensional mystery by supreme means. Heavenly Beast, was codified in the dimensional mystery. If it were not for the pupil power of the reincarnation eye to be sensitive to spatial cracks and nodes, it might take some time for Lin Luo to find the entrance to the dimensional mystery. By then, it is estimated that the dishes will be cold. "This is the Heavenly Beast...!?" Lin Luo climbed onto the ten-thousand-foot-high mountain, and with the pupil power of the reincarnation eye tore a hole at the entrance of the dimensional secret realm, and finally saw the situation in the secret realm clearly. The eyes are shining. The stature of dozens of feet tall, with eight wings on the ribs, and the **** Heavenly Beast, is like an ancient wild mutant beast. It¡¯s fine if there is only one. The problem is that the entire secret realm is densely packed. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands... auzw.com At the same time, the system prompts in my mind were crazy. [Trigger a special trading mission: capture the demon, and get a reward of 40,000 after the mission is successful! ¡¿ [Trigger a special trading mission: Catch the devil, and get a reward value of 80,000 after the mission is successful! ¡¿ [Trigger a special trading mission: capture the devil, and get a reward of 100,000 after the mission is successful! ¡¿ ... Lin Luo gave a rough calculation. If all the demon beasts in the secret realm are exchanged for rewards, it is estimated to be as high as two to three million, and they will soon catch up with the ancestor of the demon... "Fuck, it''s developed, it''s developed, the nine big-tailed beasts, the external golems, the power of the six realms, the eyes of Gouyu reincarnation, all have it..." Lin Luo''s eyes flashed, and his saliva almost flowed out. However, Avila next to her had the completely opposite expression, "Fuck!? What kind of thing is this!?" Looking at the densely packed front, like a demon being raised as a lamb, Avila''s scalp was tingling. She has seen creatures of the dark dimension, and war behemoths of the Shadow Race, and even possesses different kinds of flames, but compared with the Sky Monsters, it is like comparing ants to elephants, which is not the same level at all. Not talking about the size, but the aura exuding from the body of the demon! ! Many of the densely packed heavenly monsters in the secret realm, many of them exude aura reaching the highest level of the supreme level, and some of the most powerful heavenly monsters even reached the level of a demigod. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of supreme, among them there must be a demigod level, Avila did not even dare to imagine in her mind, but now she saw it with her own eyes... Broad fear, too broad fear! ! Avila is a bit weak and wants to slip! ! Chapter 902： Heavy pupil is here "Heavenly Monster!?" "This is the Sky Monster!?" Aisha and Maqi''s expressions were similar to that of Avila, and they were shocked by the scene before them. Unimaginable! ! With so many Celestial Beasts comparable to the supreme and even demigods as companion war beasts, it is no wonder that the Celestial demons could invade the fourth-dimensional world with the power of a clan, and even almost succeeded. "Although the number of demon races has decreased, it is still a threat to the fourth-dimensional world!!" Eros clenched her hands tightly, a little pale because of too much force. She really wants to kill all these Heavenly Beasts, but she has more than enough energy and lacks strength. Every Heavenly Beast in the secret realm is a companion of a Heavenly Demon tribe. The two have the same mind. As long as the Heavenly Beast is disturbed, People of the Tianmo tribe will definitely feel it. By the time¡­¡­ "Lin Luo, what do you want to do?" Suddenly, Eros turned her head to look at Lin Luo, and was stunned for an instant. At this time, Lin Luo seemed to have seen some peerless delicacy, her saliva rushed. It''s almost becoming a creek. Eros: "...!?" Avila: "......!?" Aisha: "......!?" Maggie: "...!?" Avila''s brain supplement ability has always been very strong, she instantly thought of a possibility, and suddenly asked: "Lin Luo, how long have you not eaten meat? It has made you so greedy, ah, poor child!? " With that, she shook her head. Hearing this, Lin Luo almost exploded. auzw.com is so greedy! ? Iros, Aisha, and Maqi are also completely speechless. They use the supreme demigod-level Celestial Beast as food, and it is estimated that Avila has come up with this... "Lin Luo, what are you going to do?" Yi Luosi asked again. If Lin Luo''s ideas are consistent with hers, she will definitely do her best to help Lin Luo. "Hey, what do you do, of course, to catch all the monsters these days?" Two or three million reward points, fools will let go! ! "Catch it all?" Eros'' eyes suddenly lit up. However, just when she wanted to ask Lin Luo exactly how to act, a scarlet red light suddenly appeared. From a distance, it was like a **** thread, moving towards the Taixu at a very fast speed. Flew in the direction of the summit. "This breath...!?" "The ancestor of the heavenly devil sat down on the eight most powerful demigods, heavy pupil!? He was not dead..." Eros felt the more and more powerful aura, and her mind was violent. She turned her head and wanted to ask Lin Luo what to do next, when she heard Lin Luo''s voice suddenly sounded, "Your Majesty Elros, help me buy a moment, don''t let this Celestial Demon Clan disturb me..." At this time, Lin Luo''s aura was equally strong, and his tone was domineering, and he did not allow Elose to refute. When the voice fell, the pupil power of the reincarnation eyes suddenly exploded, and the shivering Avila, Aisha and Maqi were directly collected into the spatial passage of Huangquan Pirazaka. With the strength of the three of them, as long as they are involved in the aftermath of the battle, it is estimated that they will die immediately. Eros looked at Lin Luo''s serious expression, and sighed in strength, "I know, but you must be as fast as possible. I guess how long it will not be able to stop the double pupil!!" Even if she has an immortal body, she can use her infinite talents and feathering technique, but when Elose faces the eight strong demigods, she has no chance of winning... But blocking the double pupil and buying Lin Luo some time is still no problem. Chapter 903： The art of feathering, the pupil of God Suddenly, Elose directly showed the elves'' body fighting form. At the same time, a moon tree that covered the sky and the sun appeared behind Eros, with its endless roots stuck in the void, absorbing the power of the space in the void. With a flash of blue light, a huge bow appeared in Eluosi''s hand. As the space power absorbed by the moon tree increased, an arrow slowly condensed on the bowstring. The next moment, the arrow shot out. Stabbed! ! The arrow''s speed reached the extreme, piercing through the void, and came directly in front of Chongtong! ! "Oh, the arrow of breaking the world!!" The **** glow of the heavy pupil saw the arrow coming, without any panic, and even nodded, "The strongest combat skill of the first generation Elf Queen Elose besides her talents and supernatural powers, Elose, it seems that you too Resurrect with the power of the heyday..." He smiled, "But even if you resurrect with the strength of your heyday, you can''t stop me." The next moment, the blood burst suddenly, spreading, and the entire void was stained with blood. From a distance, it looked like a river of blood flowing from the sky. call out! ! The arrow of breaking the boundary smashed into the blood river, piercing the blood river and the void in one fell swoop. Suddenly, a huge void in the void suddenly appeared, like a black hole, swallowing large swaths of blood around it. However, the void crack appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. In order to protect the heavenly beasts, this space has long been reinforced by the ancestors of the heavenly demon with supreme means, and it has become extremely strong, that is, the elven race, a race that is good at space power, can tear the void and replace it with other demigods. It''s probably hard to do... auzw.com "As long as this blood "color" is there, I won''t die, Iros, your arrow of breaking the realm is useless for me..." The blood "color" spread again, slowly condensing into the form of a heavy pupil . However, his words hadn''t fallen yet, the fairy queen Elose in the distance had already begun to attack again. Suddenly, the moon tree rooted in the void behind Elose suddenly exploded and turned into crystals in the sky. These crystals were exactly the same as the crystals that sealed Si Kou at the time, and at the same time, a pair of angel-like wings suddenly grew from Eloth''s back. "Innate supernatural powers. The technique of feathering!?" The heavy pupil couldn''t calm down anymore, and screamed, "Eros, you don''t want to die..." When Elose sealed Sikou at the cost of his life, he was nearby and naturally knew the power of Elros''s talent. The art of feathering! This is a super powerful sealing technique, but it is the innate magical power that Elose awakened when he broke through to the demigod. When it is used, it needs to withdraw the vitality of Elose. The more vitality pulled away, the greater the power of the seal technique. At the beginning, at the cost of life, Eloth directly sealed Sikou, who was also the eight strongest demigods. The heavy pupil didn''t dare to be careless, the vertical pupil that hadn''t been awake suddenly opened, and for a while, suddenly there were ripples around him! ! Magic. Time is cut off! ! Double pupil, he inherited an eye of the **** king from the ancestor of the sky demon, thus awakening the pupil of the god, the pupil power in it can block time and erase his existence in an instant. It can be said that having the pupil of God is equivalent to opening the invincible state during the burst of pupil power, which can defend against any attack... Even the strongest sealing technique used by the first elf queen Elros at the expense of life can also defend... Chapter 904： Sacred tree descends At the same time that Yiluosi fought with the heavy pupil, Lin Luo also began to capture the demon. Faced with so many Heavenly Beasts, using the seal technique of the Vortex Clan was undoubtedly too slow. Now that time is tight, Lin Luo is not allowed to catch it all. However, this is not a problem. Because Lin Luo now has a full-form immortal human body, he can maximize the power of Xian Fa Mu Dun. In an instant, countless mysterious and ancient immortal patterns have crawled all over Lin Luo''s forehead, "Xian Fa Mu Dun. God. The tree comes!!" With a loud shout, I saw a huge dark Mansa Zhuhua violently sprang from the ground of the Dimensional Secret Realm, growing rapidly, reaching a height of 10,000 meters in an instant. At this time, the darkness of Mansha Zhuhua was almost exactly the same as the **** tree of the ten-tailed man Zhuli. In the next moment, the buds of Dark Mansa Zhuhua suddenly bloomed, countless pollen leaned down, and the entire dimensional secret realm was instantly filled with shaman. The power of the secret technique launched in the full-body fairy mode can be imagined! ! The Heavenly Beast under the sacred tree didn''t even have time to react, and was directly dragged into the illusion by pollen. Then, the land of the Dimensional Secret Realm suddenly cracked, and countless cracks suddenly appeared, almost all over the entire Dimensional Secret Realm. The roots of the sacred tree sprang frantically from various positions in the dimensional secret realm, and the celestial beasts were arrested arbitrarily. All the sacred beasts caught by the roots of the sacred tree disappeared and turned into rewards. At the same time, the system prompt sounded crazily in Lin Luo''s mind. ¡¾Complete the special transaction task, get a reward worth 40,000! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Complete the special transaction task, get a reward worth 80,000! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Complete the special transaction task, get a reward worth 100,000! ! ¡¿ ... The reward value of auzw.com increased wildly. Soon it broke the one million mark... However, it is not over yet, this is just the beginning, and the reward value is still rising rapidly. Lin Luo was completely overjoyed, and even more desperately controlled the sacred tree to capture the devil. "Roar!!" "Ho **** ho ho!!" There are also some demi-god-level existences in the heavenly beasts, and finally a few heavenly beasts relied on the suppression of the demi-god realm and finally broke free from the illusion of the dark Mansha Zhuhua. Seeing the sharp decrease in the number of the Celestial Monsters, these few Celestial Monsters went crazy in an instant, directly locked to Lin Luo''s position, a few steps across the void, and rushed directly to Lin Luo, Zhang Kuan¡¯s big feet facing Lin Luo¡¯s The face went down... "Fuck it! You slapped your face when you come up, don''t you can''t afford it?" Lin Luo hates this kind of slapped face when he comes up, no, it should be said that he stomped on the face when he came up. He has always stepped on other people''s faces. When is it his turn to step on other people''s faces? In order to protect his face, Lin Luo had no choice but to activate the pupil power of the reincarnation eye and slip into the void channel... However, his slip directly slowed the speed at which the sacred tree could catch the Sky Monster. Although the reward value was still rising, it was not as scary as before... At the same time, one after another horrible aura erupted, and the rolled up spiritual storm instantly locked the position of the Supreme Void. Obviously, the changes of the Celestial Beast Clan had already attracted the attention of countless demigods of the Celestial Demons... ¡­ As the companion war beast of the Celestial Demon tribe, if something goes wrong, it will greatly weaken the strength of the Celestial Demon tribe? Just ask, how can the people of the demons agree! ? All of a sudden, countless experts from the Sky Demon Race rushed towards the summit of Taixu. Even the ancestor of the devil was alarmed! ! Chapter 905： The demon clan, this is the whole clan dispatched The top of Taixu, the entrance. The heavy pupil used the vertical pupil on his forehead to perform magic, and finally avoided the strongest blow of the first elf queen Elos at the cost of life. Before I got over, I saw that Elose, who was supposed to have lost her life, was unscathed. Not only that, Elros in the distance had once again urged the Moon Tree, and she had another gift of supernatural power. Feathering The meaning of the technique. "what happened?" "Iros has displayed her talented magical powers, why didn''t she die? Not only that, but her spiritual power does not seem to be weakened at all?" The double pupil''s scalp is a little numb, and I can''t figure out what is going on in front of me? However, at this moment, his spirit suddenly shook, and he heard the angry roar of Zhongtian Beast at the summit of Taixu. "Heavenly Beasts, something happened?" Where did Chongtong dare to hesitate, and his speed suddenly exploded, wanting to carry Eros''s talent and supernatural powers to help the Beast. Eros also felt very surprised. She actually obtained the immortal body, besides that, the spiritual power in the body was inexhaustible. It can be said that Lin Luo''s resurrection technique was tailor-made for her. Iroth didn''t even think about it, the talented magical power. Eclosion technique was sent again. This was the only way she could severely inflict heavy damage to the eight strong demigods. Just now, Si Kou of the Celestial Beast clan also heard it, and Lin Luo''s previous instructions are also vivid. In any case, Elos will not let the heavy pupil interfere with Lin Luo... Suddenly, the sky full of crystals exploded again, instantly sweeping the entire void. The speed of the heavy pupil is too fast, so fast that the feathering technique cannot be locked, if it is so, then all this piece of void will be sealed. Eros wants to see, where is the heavy pupil hiding? However, just as the sky-filled crystals were about to condense into a seal, Lin Luo''s figure suddenly appeared, as if one step through the layers of void, and instantly came to Eros. auzw.com "Fuck, run quickly, the old fellow of the ancestor of the heavenly devil is here, and you won''t be able to leave if you don''t leave." From the moment the ancestor of the heavenly demon broke out, Lin Luo knew that the abnormal change at the top of the sky had shocked the ancestor of the heavenly devil. He can''t forget the breath of that old guy. If the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon dared to appear in other places, Lin Luo wouldn''t mind fighting him, but now it is an away game and cannot take this risk. Who knows if there is a magical technique aimed at the power of space in the Demon Race! ? If there is, it will be difficult for Lin Luo to go. The pupil power of the reincarnation eye is not omnipotent... As soon as Yi Luosi wanted to perform the sealing technique, Lin Luo dragged her whole body into a stagger, and was dragged away by Lin Luo, instantly stunned. What did Lin Luo just say? The ancestor of the devil is here? In an instant, Elose thought of a possibility, did Lin Luo really put the entire Heavenly Demon on the Supreme Void in one pot? How long has it passed, how did Lin Luo do it? Elose wanted to ask. But she also knew that now is not the time. At this time, she also faintly felt that one after another tyrannical aura was locked on the top of the Taixu, and she was rushing towards this side at an extremely fast speed. Not only the ancestor of the demon, but also other demigods, among them the strongest demigods such as the step pupil and Sikou. So many demi-god powerhouses appeared all at once. There is no doubt that the whole clan of the Sky Demon Race is dispatched... Even though Elose was used to seeing strong winds and waves, she suddenly felt a bit dry in her throat! ! Chapter 906： Eyes of God and Eyes of Reincarnation What was done by almost all the ethnic tribes of the entire fourth-dimensional world forming an alliance back then was actually done by Lin Luo alone. Eros was a little happy, but also a little worried. I am delighted because Lin Luo is undoubtedly the person in the prophecy. As for the worry, Lin Luo''s Celestial Demon clan, who now has the Supreme Void in a pot, is likely to directly ignite the Celestial Demon Race and the fourth-dimensional world. If the fourth-dimensional world is not prepared, it is dangerous. "Escape? How can you let you escape so easily?" Chongtong''s eyes were red. As the companion war beasts of the Celestial Demons, the Celestial Monster Clan had a heart-to-heart relationship. From the roar of the Celestial Demons just now, he could hear how serious the Celestial Demons had suffered. It''s not far from the end of a pot! ! Except for some of the most powerful demi-god-level demon beasts, countless other demigods were arrested, and the losses were huge. It can be said that this directly weakened the strength of the demon clan and even hindered the plan of the ancestor of the demon. Chongtong absolutely cannot tolerate this happening! ! Suddenly, the vertical pupils on his eyebrows opened again, and a **** red glow directly locked Lin Luo and Yi Luosi, together with the surrounding void... "...!?" Lin Luo was angry. What he was thinking about just now was that he was afraid that there was a magical technique aimed at the power of space in the Heavenly Demon Race. Now that he has encountered one directly, could his luck be worse? "Lin Luo, don''t run away, it''s useless. As long as we don''t defeat the double pupil, we will not be able to break free from the blockade of the pupil of God, let alone escape through the force of space to tear the void..." At a critical moment, Elose reminded. . In fact, she was already a little desperate. The eight strong demigods seated by the ancestor of the demon, the heavy pupil inherited the pupil of the gods, although his combat power is not the most powerful, his support ability and registration ability are absolutely top-notch. auzw.com Defeat Shiongtong, don''t laugh. Didn''t I see that Sungtou received a full blow from Iros just now at the cost of his life. Isn''t there any shit? Without defeating the double pupil, one cannot break free from the blockade of the **** pupil. Want to escape? Go ahead... "God''s pupil?" At this time, Lin Luo also noticed a vertical pupil at the center of the eyebrow of the double pupil, "I want to see if the pupil of the gods is more powerful, or the reincarnation eye of Laozi is stronger..." Suddenly, Lin Luo stretched out his right hand and shook his heavy pupil, "Earth bursts into the sky!!" As the pupil power of the reincarnation eye exploded, the ground below the heavy pupil suddenly shattered, and countless sand and stones were dragged by a terrifying suction, and instantly floated up, trapping the heavy pupil. In the blink of an eye, a huge sphere with a diameter of more than ten feet was formed. Lin Luo watched with his own eyes that the double pupil was sealed in the earth-explosive sky star, but strangely, the red light that locked them did not disappear. "What''s the matter?" "Lin Luo, it''s useless. The divine art of the heavy pupil can cut off time, allowing me to have an invincible body within a limited time. Even if I have no sealing art at the cost of my life, let alone other sealing art. ." As the queen of the first elves, Elose¡¯s eyes were naturally outstanding, and she saw through Lin Luo¡¯s sealing technique at a glance. Although this sealing technique is powerful, it is far from reaching the level of the emergence technique. For the heavy pupil, it is simply Useless¡­¡­ The pupil of God? Let yourself be invincible in a limited time! ? Lin Luo''s eyes condensed, "In that case, try this, I want to see how long you can make yourself invincible..." Chapter 907： Xianfamu escape, really thousands of hands Sure enough, as Elose said, the pupils of the reincarnation eye are almost meaningless to the double pupil. In Lin Luo''s horrified gaze, the double pupil appeared directly on the huge sphere formed by the earth-explosive sky star. This detail was instantly noticed by Lin Luo. "It seems that although the power of the pupil of the gods can block time, it also restricts itself to the place where it cannot move in space. In that case, directly blast you..." The aura of the ancestor of the heavenly devil and the half-gods are getting closer and closer, Lin Luo did not think too much, and directly launched the most powerful attack method so far, "blocking time, so that he has an invincible body for a certain period of time, I want to see, how long can you block it?" "Xianfa. Mu Dun. Thousands of hands. On top of the Buddha!!" Suddenly, a violent shout resounded through the void, and the ancient mysterious fairy runes instantly crawled across Lin Luo''s body. At the same time, the power of the full body fairy mode finally burst out. In the next second, a Buddha statue with countless huge arms suddenly appeared, standing in the territory of the Celestial Demon Race. The height of this Buddha statue is actually the same as the top of Taixu, reaching a height of ten thousand meters. Just the huge arm extending from the back of the Buddha statue has reached a length of several hundred meters... At the same time, a horrible oppressive aura swept across the entire Celestial Demon tribe¡¯s territory instantly. Even the members of the Celestial Demon tribe who were a hundred miles away could clearly feel it, and could see this statue more clearly. giant¡­¡­ Even the corpse of the fairy in the mysterious realm of war, no matter the pressure and size, it can''t reach this level. "My God, what is this?" "What happened on the summit of Taixu, why did such a monster suddenly appear?" "This oppressive force, and this size, is it because the body of the **** king below the summit of the emptiness is reviving?" "No, no, this is not the body of the king of gods. I have seen the king of gods with the ancestor of the gods. Although the size and pressure are similar, the aura is completely different... how should I put it, this statue has the breath of the king of gods, It''s like two natural rivals..." auzw.com "Quick, must be fast..." "Great changes have taken place on the summit of Taixu. Someone has invaded the summit of Taixu..." Suddenly, the countless demigods and supreme in the realm of the Heavenly Demon Race rushed towards the summit of Taixu like "tide" water. As for the demons of the lower realm, they can''t resist this oppressive force at all, so there is no need to talk about rushing to the top of the universe... "This breath, the breath of an immortal!? In the fourth-dimensional world, there is an aura of an immortal?" The ancestor of the demon was also rushing to the summit of Taixu. He merged with the body of the **** king and inherited the **** king''s body. Some memories, some information about immortals. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the aura of a fairy would appear in the territory of the Heavenly Demon Race... Don''t guess, it must be the few ants that invaded the territory of the Celestial Demon Race. but¡­¡­ The ant has become an elephant! ! The ancestor of the sky demon finally put away his contempt. He once thought that after fusing the body of the **** king, he was an invincible existence in this dimension... But not anymore. Immortals have been the natural enemies and nemesis of gods since ancient times. They are as strong as gods, and sometimes they fall, let alone the ancestors of the gods. Since the aura of immortals has appeared in the realm of the demon, in any case, all the invaders must be left behind. The ancestor of the demon must kill all threats and absolutely not allow anything that threatens him... Chapter 908： The power that makes the earth and the void tremble "This...what is this?" Elros was floating in the air, her heart trembled as she looked at the huge Buddha in front of her. Especially the breath of trembling millet made her a little soft... Lin Luo even hides this ultimate ultimate move! ? This is too scary. Even if Elos was like this, the heavy pupil in front of him was even more unbearable, because he was at the center of this oppressive force and was almost crushed to his knees. The reason why he didn''t fall down was entirely because he stood for support! ! "I''m the Celestial Demon clan closest to the gods, with the blood of the gods flowing in my body, and I inherited the pupil of the gods, no matter how strong the existence of this god, I am invincible, and I will definitely be able to survive the arrival of the ancestor... "The three vertical pupils of the heavy pupil stared at Lin Luo and roared frantically. "Haha!!" Lin Luo could only smile at this blind confidence. In fact, he was also a bit surprised. After fusing the corpse of the immortal, the immortal body finally undergone transformation. After using Mu Dun, he actually summoned such a big creature. With this height, this posture, and this breath, Lin Luo was sure that even the ninja **** Senjujutsu would cry silently when he saw it. Suddenly, Lin Luo "showed" a posture of looking at the world, and there was an experimental body in front of him! ! Can''t you block time? Are you invincible? "I''ll go to Nima''s invincible and blow you up!!" Suddenly, Lin Luo commanded the Buddha to wave a huge arm that was hundreds of feet long behind him. And it''s not just one, it''s a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand... auzw.com Anyway, Lin Luo''s firepower is full, and there is a situation that he will never give up if he does not blow his pupil! ! "Fight!!" Even if Zhongtong sat down as one of the eight strongest demigods as the ancestor of the sky demons, he was a little bit weak at this time and wanted to escape. If he abandons Lin Luo and chooses to escape now, he can definitely escape from the pinnacle of his demigod, but in this way, all the previous efforts will be in vain, and the Heavenly Beasts on the Peak of the Void have suffered many losses. Just let Lin Luo go. In any case, no matter how high the price was, Lin Luo had to be kept. Feeling the aura of the ancestor of the sky demon getting closer, Zhongtong finally made a decision in his heart, fight hard, the big deal is to let the ancestor of the sky demon help him resurrect... But Zhongtong didn''t know that if he was really hammered, he probably wouldn''t have a chance to resurrect. Lin Luo would definitely take away his bones and scum. In fact, he has no chance to know. Rumbling rumbling... The moment the Buddha''s arm fell, the entire Celestial Demon Race''s territory trembled suddenly, as if torn apart by a magnitude ten earthquake. No, not just one game, but dozens, hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands. Every arm of the Fa Buddha waved, the earth would tremble, centering on the fist, a shock wave as high as one hundred meters was set off, and everything was wiped out, let alone the grass, even the ground was flattened by tens of meters... And this is just the power of an arm! ! It was visible to the naked eye that one after another, like black holes, appeared in the territory of the Demon Race. Under this power, the earth and the void seemed to be trembling. The demigods and the supreme who are daring to come before this wave of fluctuations are like a praying man¡¯s arm as a car, unable to move forward at all, except for the ancestors of the devil and some extremely powerful demigods, no one can approach the entrance to the summit of Taixu... Chapter 909： Run after the fight, too exciting The double pupil was hidden in the time fault, shivering. Although he couldn''t see the situation clearly, he knew from the violent aura that broke out one after another from the outside, that this big guy was terrifying! ! "It''s over, it''s over quickly!" The heavy pupil counted the duration of the pupil of God every second, hoping to be able to support it with an invincible body. However, as time passed by, Shongtong finally became desperate. Instead of ending the fluctuations outside, it became even more violent... And the pupil of God has reached the maximum duration! ! This kind of power involves the realm of time, and it is indeed powerful, but there is also a gap between each activation. He never thought that with his strongest demigod strength, he would be "forced" to such a point, God The time between the pupils turned out to be his urging charm! ! "It will last a bit earlier, and it can last a bit longer, the ancestor of the devil is coming soon..." The heavy pupil clenched his teeth, and the pupil of the gods even shed a ray of blood at the center of his brow. Outside, Lin Luo couldn''t hold on anymore. The breath of the ancestor of the sky devil is getting closer, but the blood glow around it still exists... Don''t look at the powerful group of Immortal Famu Dun he is currently using, but for the horrible existence of the ancestor of the heavenly devil, which has swallowed the gods, it is simply incomparable. Today, Lin Luo faces the ancestor of the heavenly devil, and it is estimated that there is no resistance to it, the power of the **** king, he has long understood from the black, that is a powerful force that can destroy the heavens! "Fuck, isn''t there an interval for this pupil of the gods?" At the critical moment of life and death, Lin Luo was completely furious and controlled the Buddha''s more frantic attacks... Finally, he felt a breath of heavy pupils. "Finally I find you?" "You''re hiding, hiding another one to show me?" "See if I won''t hammer you bastard!!" auzw.com Suddenly, countless one-hundred-foot-long arms banged towards the place where the heavy pupil aura appeared, and it happened that it was time for the pupil of the **** on the eyebrow of the heavy pupil. The tragic heavy pupil was smashed into the face by countless arms as soon as he appeared, and instantly sank into the ground. After a crackling "chaos", the red light that had locked Lin Luo and Eluosi finally disappeared, and the heavy pupil''s breath also disappeared completely. Obviously completely out of breath. Even if the eight strongest demigods sat down by the ancestor of the demons, what about? Hasn''t been hammered to death! ? "Finally dead!!" Lin Luo grabbed the body of the heavy pupil with one arm, and then taunted the upcoming ancestor of the demon and the demigods: "Hahaha, goodbye old guys, this time just charged a little interest. When I see you next time, you will be the one who will explode..." The voice of the reincarnation eye Huangquan Biliangsaka had penetrated into the void, and a crack was directly torn out, engulfing Lin Luo and Eros. Losing Lin Luo''s control, the giant Buddha formed by Mu Dun also disappeared! ! At this time, the ancestor of the demon and a group of peak demigods also arrived, looking at the devastated earth, listening to the roar of the beasts of the sky at the peak of the emptiness, and feeling the aura of Lin Luo and others missing, completely exploding. . "Elves!? Terrans!?" "I won''t kill you all, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart!!" "The fourth-dimensional world, are you preparing to go to war with my demon clan?" "Okay, very good, very good, in that case, as you wish, the commander of the ten major army of the demon clan can rectify the army of the demon clan and go to the battlefield..." "This time, the fourth-dimensional world must be completely annihilated, and all souls will be sacrificed in blood!" "Human Race, especially Human Race..." Chapter 910： Little things In the space channel. Yi Luosi and Lin Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the next moment, Elose seemed to think of something, like a cat with fried "hair", she jumped up instantly, staring at Lin Luo with an incredible expression. The same is true for Aisha and Maqi, who are already waiting in the space channel. Lin Luo, this guy actually killed a demigod! ? Moreover, listening to His Majesty Eros''s words, this demigod named Zhongtong is still one of the eight strongest demigods that the ancestor of the demon sat down! ? How can this be! ? "Lin Luo, the trick just now... how did you do it?" As the first elf queen, even if the sky falls, Elos may not have such an expression, but this thing is really incredible. Up. A demigod? A strong demigod sitting down by the ancestor of the demons? Moreover, the demigod who was known for his life-saving ability was blown by Lin Luo abruptly. Aisha and Maggie nodded desperately. Obviously, they also want to know how Lin Luo did it? Especially Aisha, as if he knew Lin Luo for the first time, Lin Luo was so strong? Is the Lin Luo that I saw before is completely another person? "Could it be..." "Lin Luo has been hiding his strength!?" For some reason, such a thought suddenly appeared in Aisha''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that way. auzw.com Otherwise, how could this guy kill a demigod? Maggie also found it incredible. I remembered that when I first saw this guy, although his face was awkward, his strength seemed to be that way. How long has it been, a month? Two months? The more Ma Qi thought about it, the more terrible she became. Thinking back to her own prank, Leng Khan suddenly screamed, for fear that Lin Luoqiu would settle the bill! ! How could Lin Luo not know what Elos, Aisha and Maqi thought? Am I an immortal, do I have to tell you about things that can perform immortality? In fact, Lin Luo did hide a hand, but it was far from being as exaggerated as Aisha and Maqi thought. Otherwise, when he was threatened by the great prophet of the elves, he would have overturned the world tree of the elves. Where is it so passive? The only reason for the great increase in strength is the fusion of the corpse of the immortal and the transformation of the immortal human body. Even Lin Luo did not expect that he would be so terrifying when he displayed the magical power of Mudun in the state of the immortal mode! ? "Hello, what''s your expression?" Avila looked at the puzzled expressions of Iros, Aisha, and Maggie, wondering, "Isn''t it normal for Lin Luo to hammer that demigod? Little things, little things, wait until the next time we meet, It is estimated that this guy will be able to blast the ancestor of the heavenly devil..." After that, this guy continued to study the corpse of Chongtong that was beaten by Lin Luo again? Demigod corpse, this is a demigod corpse! ? Does this guy care about how Lin Luo blasted his heavy pupil? There was only a half-god corpse in her eyes, because it was really a small thing! ! Because in her eyes, this guy Lin Luo is like the abyss of the underworld, and it''s not bottomed out. Today you think this is his strength, but tomorrow this guy''s performance will make you doubt life... Otherwise, how can a wit like Avila hug Lin Luo''s thick thigh? Avila looked at the idiot-like eyes and instantly made Elros, Aisha, and Maqi confused. For some reason, she wanted to punch someone? A strong demigod was blasted forcibly, so what do you call this a trivial matter? Do you know the price of killing such a demigod ten thousand years ago? Damn it, go to Nima''s little thing! ? Chapter 911： Difficulties of the Holy Land Holy Land of Terran. The four major forces, the monastery, the natural academy, the martial arts hall, and the vanguard squad, have been a bit sad recently, and it is not an exaggeration to describe them as being trembling. Because Lin Luo became the guardian of the elves, he directly put the holy land that once expelled Lin Luo out of the fire and became the thorn in the eyes of many affiliated forces of the elves. They all wanted to destroy the holy land when Lin Luo¡¯s "lick "dog. No way, this is the way of thinking of the major forces in the fourth dimension. You have expelled me before. If I don''t find my place, how can I get mixed up? As a result, the armies of these affiliated forces went directly to the territory of the human holy land, as long as Lin Luo "shows" the slightest dissatisfaction with the holy land, these forces will take the knife and fall, and the holy land will be completely cracked. This situation can be said to be the biggest crisis that the Holy Land has suffered since its establishment. The major vanguard squads that performed missions outside were directly recalled and began emergency preparations. But how can the Holy Land fight these forces with the three supreme beings? Don''t be kidding, these subordinate forces are not without supreme, even if the three supremes of the holy land are together, it is not enough for others to fight. It is impossible to seek help from the elves. The elves have no time to care about the life and death of the holy land of the human race, let alone the affairs of these affiliated forces. There is no way, the holy land can only ask for help from Lin Luo brazenly, and send a good relationship with Lin Luo The royal family members of the Helen and Noah Empire went to Konoha secretly, hoping to get Lin Luo¡¯s understanding... "Teacher Helen, did you say Lin Luo will meet us?" Almost all the power of the Noah Empire''s royal family is in the Natural Academy, and a faction has been formed. The speaker is also a Super S-grade tutor of the Noah Empire. The generation should be Uncle of Princess Laura. "I don''t know." Helen had just returned from the elves and passed the message to the holy land. She hadn''t been hot yet, and now she was sent to Konoha. auzw.com To be honest, she is also a bit annoying, why should she have known it today? If Lin Luo fully supported Lin Luo to win the test, the Holy Land would be the biggest winner. How could it become like this... Since the establishment of the Holy Land, the senior leaders of the major forces in the Holy Land have almost completely abandoned the human thinking of the third-dimensional world and moved closer to the fourth dimension. Anything that is useless and harmful to the Holy Land will be abandoned. No, something has happened. "However, what Lin Luo said is also from the Holy Land, plus the Holy Land is the home of the Noah Empire in this dimensional world, I think Lin Luo does not count." After saying these words, even Helen himself is not that much. Believe. The people of the Holy Land will change, isn''t Lin Luo not going to change? There will be friendship in this fourth-dimensional world, and this kind of person is probably dead long ago. Helen and others dared to come all the way, and finally came to the periphery of Konoha. I don''t know, I was shocked at first glance. Before coming, the Holy Land had investigated Lin Luo''s residence Konoha clearly, and knew that Lin Luo''s residence was actually a desert, but it seemed that it was later transformed by Lin Luo. But after seeing it, Helen and the others took a breath, this is a desert! ? The desert in your house looks like this! ? I saw a lush forest standing in front of me. Just looking at it from a distance, I could feel a powerful vitality rushing towards my face, refreshing people! Helen knew that Lin Luo''s methods were very powerful, but it was unheard of to transform a desert into a forest of this size in a short period of time! ! Chapter 912： Untouchable force "This, this, this..." "Is there a forest here?" Laura''s elder, named Romanov Morton, pointed to the forest not far away and said to Helen, his tone was full of unprecedented incredibleness. Helen also took a breath, did not speak immediately, but took the person to a distance and walked towards the forest. Regarding Lin Luo''s residence, the senior officials of the Holy Land had told them before they came that it was clearly a desert, that is to say, the harsh environment was changed by Lin Luo. For some reason, the figure of Lin Luo blasting the ancient bear storehouse appeared in Helen''s mind at this time, and he unconsciously murmured, "Perhaps, for Lin Luo, this method of turning decay into a miracle is normal. ..." The forest where Konoha is located is not far away. At Helen¡¯s speed, she arrived in a few breaths. However, at the moment when she was about to step into the outer forest, it was like a foot reaching into the calm lake surface. The circle of space ripples "rippling". Helen appeared in the place where she stood just now. "This, this kind of method!?" Helen finally couldn''t calm down, even if he wanted to, the three of the elves, Aisha, Maqi, and Mutto, saw the space enchantment of Flying Thunder God and "exposed" that kind of surprised eyes. , Not to mention Helen is just a human in the Holy Land. "The power of space, is this the power of space?" Helen''s voice was shaking. Her words instantly caused a commotion in the team behind him. "The power of space!?" "Are the elves'' spatial abilities?" auzw.com "After Lin Luo became the guardian of the elves, he also inherited the power of space of the elves. Does the elves like Lin Luo that way?" "How is it possible, when did the elves become so generous?" Space power, this is a power that the human race cannot touch at all. Even the space blockade of human super S-level powerhouses is just an application of human spiritual power, not real space power at all. Suddenly seeing this power, these people can only attribute it to the elves, think about it, now Lin Luo is also a member of the elves, there is nothing wrong with inheriting the power of space, but they also Don''t think about it, how many elves of the entire elven clan awaken the power of space? "Teacher Helen, what should I do?" Morton asked. The Holy Land has already explained that Helen is solely responsible for this trip to Konoha, and everyone else must obey Helen''s orders. What can I do? Helen doesn''t know what to do? The entire forest is blocked by the power of space, unless the people inside agree, otherwise, they will not be able to step into the forest at all, let alone the crisis of letting Lin Luo get in touch with the holy land. Helen was very anxious. However, at this time, the void above Konoha suddenly tore a passage, and then a huge battleship slowly appeared, and eight huge spiritual power cannons on the battleship had been aimed at them. At the same time, a sweet drink suddenly sounded, "Who would dare to break into the Konoha territory? Hey, Teacher Helen..." The voice has not yet fallen, a figure has already jumped off the battleship, it turned out to be Serena. She, Kadanya, Laura, Jaina and others have already used the teleportation altar to get through the third-dimensional world Noah Empire and Konoha Transmission channel between. "Tutor Helen, I really didn''t expect to see you here." Suddenly seeing Helen, Serena was very happy... However, Helen couldn''t laugh, her eyes never left the battleship in the void. She had never thought that Konoha''s power was so powerful? Chapter 913： The miracle of Konoha It is said that there are three women in one drama, a group of women turned upside down, but this situation does not exist for Serena, Cardania, Laura, Jaina and others... Although Lin Luo was not there, Kadanya and Serena were greeted as Konoha''s nominal masters as soon as possible, and Laura, Jaina and others were also with them. Almost Konoha''s high-level leaders came. In fact, they are the main people who built Konoha. Even if Lin Luo is not there, they will arrange Konoha well. Mentor Helen is here. The news quickly spread throughout Konoha. As Lin Luo''s only friend in the Holy Land, Konoha''s enthusiasm was not pretended at all. At the moment the message was delivered, almost everyone appeared. Lin Luo''s friend is Konoha''s friend. I saw a passage in the space seal outside Konoha, and hundreds of S-class female war gods were waiting in a serious array, standing on both sides of the passage in order, welcoming Helen. Mentor Helen once helped Lin Luo and others, even the grand welcome ceremony was worth it. Of course, the meaning of showing off is not ruled out, although only a little, after all, the entire Holy Land agreed to expel Lin Luo. "S-level, s-level, all s-level!?" "Why did Konoha suddenly have so many S grades and super S grades!?" "My goodness, how long is this!?" "There is also a battleship. If only there is this kind of battleship in the Holy Land, then there is no need to fear other affiliated forces..." The people following Helen looked at the battleship in midair with a look of envy. Indeed, after only a long time, Konoha has become so powerful, although there is no supreme seat, but it can be comparable to the Holy Land. Many people think so. auzw.com However, only Helen knew that Konoha had a supreme person, that person was Lin Luo, the person who killed the supreme pinnacle warehouse in seconds, this kind of record, the three supreme of the holy land compared with him, and they were not worthy of shoes. Therefore, the more enthusiasm Selena and Kadanya became, the more bitter Helen felt. If the Holy Land hadn''t expelled Lin Luo, that would be great. But now it''s too late. Helen has not forgotten the purpose of this trip, that is to ask Lin Luo to speak, let those affiliated forces let go of the Holy Land... She took a breath and just wanted to talk. However, Kadanya''s voice has already sounded first, "Teacher Helen, it is great that you can come, just to be a witness to the miracle created by Konoha!" Kadanya smiled slyly. Helen could indeed be regarded as Lin Luo''s friend, but the other people in the Holy Land behind her were not. Kadanya remembered how these people treated Lin Luo in the first place. Women are very careful! ! Since the Holy Land cannot accommodate Lin Luo, let the Holy Land become an empty shell and completely disappear in this dimensional world. "miracle!?" "What miracle!?" Helen suddenly froze when she heard what Kadanya said. "Please follow me, you will know soon." Kadanya didn''t say much, and directly took Helen and others into Konoha. Suddenly, a huge teleportation altar was in sight. In the teleportation altar, a shining void passage was already formed, and it was unknown where it led. During Lin Luo''s departure from Konoha, Serena, Kadanya and others have used the mysterious world as a transit point and used the teleportation altar to break through the dimensional barriers between the third and fourth dimension worlds. , They also integrated the entire Noah Empire, turning the Noah Empire into Konoha''s back garden. In other words, from the beginning, Konoha will become a new sacred place! ! Chapter 914： New shrine "This is... the teleportation altar!?" In Helen''s mind, for some reason, an amazing idea suddenly appeared. Could it be that this altar is connected to... Kadanya did not speak, but smiled mysteriously. Many people in the Noah Empire have long been waiting for the mysterious realm. As long as she gives an order, the teleportation altars on both sides will respond at the same time. At that time, the people of the Noah Empire can enter the fourth-dimensional world through the teleportation altar... This kind of thing was originally very whimsical. The space barriers of the third-dimensional world and the fourth-dimensional world are so powerful that even the demigods of the elves who awaken the power of space would never want to penetrate them, let alone use the teleportation channel. In order to enter the fourth-dimensional world, the empire of the third-dimensional world took countless years to find a weak place with a space barrier. Only then did the sacred place be established. If it was so easy If the teleportation altar could be built, the Holy Land would have done it long ago. but¡­¡­ Who could have imagined that between the third-dimensional world and the fourth-dimensional world, there should be a place called the mysterious world of war. The existence of this mysterious world makes the space barriers of the two-dimensional world extremely weak, so weak that Lin Luo''s reincarnation eyes The pupil power of''s can penetrate, and the spatial power of the elves can also plan, and it can even directly connect the two dimensional worlds by teleporting fear. I can only say that things are unpredictable! ! I saw the light released by the void channel of the teleportation altar getting more and more radiant. After a while, it directly reached the apex. Kadanya knew that this was because the teleportation altar was saturated with energy. In other words, the battle of the mysterious realm is ready. Kadanya''s eyes condensed, and the strongest Gabriel injected spiritual power into the teleportation altar. As long as the spiritual power of the two dimensional worlds resonates, it means that the passage of the teleportation altar is opened. Since auzw.com has been injected into the inter-pillar cells, Gabriel¡¯s strength has increased day by day, and its spiritual power has become as majestic as an abyss, unfathomable. As the spiritual power is injected into the teleportation altar, the Gabriel Li''s expression quickly turned into ecstasy, and she turned to Kadanya and said, "Mother, it''s a success. My spiritual power overlaps with the spiritual power of the people in the mysterious realm!" The words fell, and the whole Konoha village instantly boiled. "Successful, finally succeeded..." "Hahaha, when Lin Luo comes back, I will be shocked..." "A miracle, this is really a miracle, we succeeded." "From now on, won''t we be able to go back easily..." The teleportation altar is opened, that is to say, from now on, the people of the Noah Empire can continuously enter the fourth dimension and enter Konoha, and Konoha will also become a new holy land. "Success, just be successful!" Kadanya also breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, she suddenly turned to Helen and said, "Tutor Helen, it''s time to witness the miracle..." After the voice fell, only an old figure slowly appeared from the void passage. He had just stepped into the fourth-dimensional world and seemed a little uncomfortable, but he soon adapted to it. "President Green!!" Seeing this figure, Serena and Leila immediately greeted them. Who would have thought that the first person to reach the fourth dimension through the teleportation altar was actually Green, the dean of the Star City Spiritual Energy Academy! ? The old man who put all the treasures on the Dawn team back then? . skb.xs18 Chapter 915： Former enemies and friends "Okay, okay!" Old Green was in tears. His biggest wish in this life was to revitalize the Star City Psionic Academy and engrave the name of the Academy in the history of the Noah Empire. Lin Luo did all of this. But since Lin Luo, Serena and others entered the fourth-dimensional world, he thought he would never have a chance to meet again, but who would have thought that Serena would return to the Noah Empire so quickly and also bring Layla out. Forget it, Serena and Layla even said that they would take the fourth-dimensional world in front of him to see Konoha created by Lin Luo... Green has lived for so long and hasn''t seen anything, but things like this kind of crossing dimensional barriers are unheard of, the fourth-dimensional world, is that the fourth-dimensional world? Just like the nobleman in the eyes of a beggar, this is a completely unimaginable world, which may not be reached for life, but Green''s biggest wish has been fulfilled, and Serena and Layla are tossing casually. However, he did not expect that Serena and Layla actually brought him to the fourth-dimensional world. Green felt the strong vitality around him, and said sincerely: "Konoha, this is Konoha?" In fact, if the old Dean Green¡¯s body rashly appeared in the fourth-dimensional world, it would definitely be instantly squeezed by strong pressure, but Konoha is different, with the protection of the flying thunder **** space barrier, Konoha and the third dimension There is no difference in the world, which is why Serena and Kadanya dare to implement this plan... "Lin Luo, Lin Luo, where is that guy, quickly let him come out!" The emotional voice of the old Dean Green just fell, and a particularly arrogant voice suddenly sounded. Followed by a petite figure rushed out of the transmission channel, this figure just rushed out of the transmission channel, and immediately saw Serena''s figure, and rushed directly, "Senior Sister Serena, finally see you It''s..." Even Lin Luo dared not do such things. auzw.com In the entire Noah Empire, there was only one person who dared to do this, and that was Lin Luo''s original teammate, Luna, the mascot of Team Dawn. However, this guy obviously did not forget what Lin Luo had calculated at the beginning, and instantly stretched out his head from Serena''s arms, looked around, and shouted: "Lin Luo, that guy, let him come out and die, I just Learned a trick, this time I must beat him severely..." However, no one paid any attention to her. Beat Linluo, are you drunk too much? Isn''t everyone here combined not enough for him to fight with one hand? You said you want to beat him, wash and sleep, boy! ! Then, people continue to appear in the transmission channel. Ana Tasia, Valkyrie, Leslie, Koj, Ray Allen, Thunder Sword, Reano, etc., Kadanya and Serena¡¯s trip to Noah¡¯s empire almost made the empire young All the geniuses of a generation have been brought. What they lack is just a stage. And Konoha is this stage. Konoha lacks people, they lack stage, that''s it. Not only the younger generation of the Noah Empire, but also the old man Pei Bo of the Imperial Rune Research Institute, and now the new head of Battle.net, Lin Luo¡¯s old father-in-law Lei Li and others, are all here. For them, Entering the fourth-dimensional world is like dreaming, completely unimaginable. In the fourth-dimensional world, the upper realm where the Holy Land is, they actually came! ? Chapter 916： traitor As one person walked out of the transmission channel, the group of people in the Holy Land changed from shock to horror to numbness, and finally Helen could not sit still. "The teleportation altar, it turned out to be a teleportation altar. You have opened up the teleportation channel from the fourth-dimensional world to the third-dimensional world? How is it possible?" Helen opened his eyes wide. Breaking through the space barriers between the two worlds, how can this happen? Illusion, everything in front of me must be an illusion! Helen''s reaction was even so, not to mention the feelings of other people. "Teleportation altar, how could there be such a thing, this is not true..." a shouted like crazy. Yes. The empire of the third-dimensional world has paid countless manpower and material resources to build the Holy Land. Now Konoha has a teleportation altar that can travel between the two-dimensional worlds. In this case, is there still a need for the Holy Land? "Is the teleportation altar real? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?" Kadanya was secretly refreshed. From the moment Lin Luo was expelled from the Holy Land, she had made a plan and raised the Holy Land. Even if the Holy Land cannot accommodate Lin Luo, there is no need for it. Laura shook her head on the side. She and Kadanya grew up playing, and naturally knew the dark side of Kadanya, but she didn''t expect that Kadanya could do this for Lin Luo... "Laura, Laura, you already knew about this, right?" Norton, who followed Helen, asked Laura in panic at this time. Konoha''s teleportation altar appeared, and someone entered Konoha from the third-dimensional world, which shows that the Noah Empire must have changed. auzw.com What the Holy Land is most afraid of, is that the third-dimensional world changes, but the Holy Land has become a pool of stagnant water, and there is no new genius to enter, so that the Holy Land will sooner or later perish. Now, this sign has appeared. "Uncle Clan, the royal family of the Noah Empire has decided to give up supporting the Holy Land and instead support Lin Luo, the royal family, the four major families, and all major fortress cities..." Laura shook her head and can only tell the truth. "I don''t know the specific conditions of other empires, but the Noah Empire is up to me." "Why, Laura, why do you want to betray the Holy Land?" Norton panicked completely. Without the support of the Noah Empire, their years of development in the Holy Land was completely finished. "I did not betray the Holy Land, but the Holy Land betrayed me!" Laura''s eyes gradually became fierce. She never thought that the Holy Land built by the entire Noah Empire would turn out to be like this. In that case, It''s better to let the Holy Land be destroyed... "Did the Holy Land betray you?" Helen smiled bitterly, even she had to admit that it was indeed the case. She knew that her purpose for this trip was to make Lin Luo raise her precious hand, but now it seems unnecessary. In the eyes of Konoha, the people of the Holy Land are a group of betrayers... According to the rules of this dimension, there is only one way for the betrayer to be obliterated. For a moment, Helen''s face was as gray as death! ! However, at this moment, Kadanya''s voice suddenly sounded, "Teacher Helen, I know the purpose of your trip, don''t worry, before Lin Luo did not speak to obliterate the Holy Land, those affiliated forces of the elves absolutely did not Dare to act rashly, unless they don¡¯t want to live either..." For Kadanya, and even for Konoha, Helen is Helen, and the holy land is a holy land. It should not be confused. The holy land can not be human, but Konoha absolutely cannot. "Tutor Helen, if I invite you to join Konoha, would you agree?" Suddenly, Kadanya asked. The sudden question made Helen and the others who had come from the Holy Land stunned. Chapter 917： Lin Luo returns Join Konoha? It''s false to say that you don''t move. As long as anyone with a little eye can see, Konoha''s rise is imminent, and it will be a matter of time to replace the holy land. but¡­¡­ Although the Holy Land betrayed Lin Luo and others, it was still good to Helen. How could she abandon the Holy Land and ignore it when the Holy Land was in crisis? Just when she was about to refuse, Konoha suddenly trembled? It was as if a meteorite fell from the sky of Konoha and hit the space barrier of Flying Thunder God. "what happened?" "Did anyone attack Konoha?" "Enemy attack, enemy attack..." "Everyone, get ready to fight." In an emergency, Konoha''s advantage is reflected. Under such circumstances, no one was "chaotic" unexpectedly, but they performed their duties and responded calmly. In the next second, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Fei Lei Shen''s space barrier was directly torn open a crack, and it was frightening to see. Because in everyone''s consciousness, Konoha''s space barrier is an invincible existence, and it is almost impossible to open it from the outside. The pitch-black cracks, like black holes, make people flustered. "Ahhhhh... I''m going to die, Lin Luo, how do you locate the space node in particular, do you want to die?" Accompanied by a scream like killing a pig, several voices were spit out from the pitch-black cracks, fell from mid-air, and slammed on the ground. auzw.com Boom boom boom boom! Ahhhhh! The sound of landing, screams followed. These people were Lin Luo and others who successfully escaped from the realm of the demon. Originally, Lin Luo wouldn''t do things like demolishing his own home, but the situation was critical at the time, and it would be nice to be able to escape. Who would care about this... Lin Luo hurriedly opened up a void passage, and was hurriedly teleported back to Konoha, the force of the violent space directly tore the barrier of Fei Lei Shen. Even if Lin Luo transforms into a full-form fairy human body, it is a bit overwhelming. Of course, the most important thing is to protect the three of Avila, Aisha and Maggie. As for the first generation of fairy queen Elos, there is no need Lin Luo takes care of... "Lin Luo!?" "Avera, and Aisha..." "What are you guys doing? How come Konoha was almost taken apart!" Seeing Lin Luo and the others in a strange way Roddy, Serena''s brows suddenly wrinkled, as for the others, they looked like they had seen a ghost. Especially Ana Tassia, Valkyrie, Leslie, Koj, Ray Allen, Thunder Sword, Rayano and others, they just came from the Noah Empire in the third dimension world, they saw this A weird scene. Tear the Void ran out. This kind of thing was unheard of. They knew Lin Luo was very strong, but they never thought that it was so strong that it could tear the Void. "Oh..." Just as Lin Luo was about to get up, before he had time to check the surrounding situation, he felt that his chest was hit by a strange thing. He looked intently, dumbfounded. Isn''t this Luna, the original mascot of Team Dawn? How come this stuff... "Lin Luo, give me back my things?" Luna saw Lin Luo, the reaction was not unpleasant, and a soaring drill rushed over, and the hands and feet were used to face Lin Luo. It was a set of combo punches, even the teeth On it. "Are you a dog? Why did you still bite? Don''t bite, don''t bite..." Lin Luo slowed down, only to realize that Konoha seemed a little different. Damn it, why are all here? Chapter 918： Stunned, shocked "Dean Green, Tasiya, Raleigh, Valkyrie, Leslie..." "Fuck, why are all here?" Lin Luo was shocked. He knew that Serena and Cardaya had taken people to the Noah Empire, but he didn''t expect that they would have brought them all? If at other times, Lin Luo would definitely slap his hands and welcome him, but now he can''t take care of him, the army of the demon tribe is about to fight over. At this time, these guys come here, aren''t they looking for death? "Hahaha, Brother Lin Luo, you''re not interesting enough, you don''t even notify me when you have a resident, why, isn''t it welcome?" Leslie is still the same nervous, no matter when it is, he cant his mouth directly. He burst out laughing. "Welcome, of course welcome." Lin Luo was a bit speechless, "However, it would be better if I came here at another time, because I really don''t have time to welcome you..." Serena and Kadanya first noticed something wrong, and asked at the same time: "Lin Luo, is something wrong?" "Fuck, it''s more than an accident, something big?" Avila took a few breaths and finally had a chance to "interrupt", "Do you know where we went? Do you know what we did?" "The battlefield of the heavenly demon, the territory of the heavenly demon clan, and the summit of Taixu...Under my wise leadership, Lin Luo took the heavenly monsters on the summit of Taixu in one pot, not only that, but also killed a demigod. Or the strongest demigod that the ancestor of the demon sat down..." "How about it, isn''t it awesome, isn''t it cool? Oh, yes, what about the corpse? I remember I was holding one when it fell..." Avila''s words instantly dazzled everyone present. Demon Race? Demon battlefield? auzw.com Taixu peak, the peak of the strongest demigod? What kind of stuff are these? Many people have just come from the Noah Empire and don''t even know the distribution of power in this world. The most powerful person they have ever seen is only super S grade. At this time, telling them this is not playing the piano to the cows? It can be said that Avila''s bragging was completely useless except to confuse everyone, but many people heard the last sentence clearly. This guy Avila actually fell down holding a corpse. This taste is really heavy! ! However, Helen, who was waiting for those who came from the Holy Land, heard clearly. Demon battlefield? This is not the place where the fourth-dimensional world and the demon clan broke out. As for the summit of Taixu, although Helen has not heard of it, she knows the demon clan and the demigod powerhouse is the supreme existence... ¡­ Lin Luo actually killed a demigod, still a demigod of the Sky Demon Race! ! "Lin Luo, did you really kill a demigod? A demigod of the Celestial Demon Race?" Helen''s tone was trembling. She knew that Lin Luo was very strong and could beat the powerhouse of the supreme peak like Cangdu, but Demigod, that''s demigod... In today''s fourth dimension, there are only powerful ethnic groups such as the elves and the underworld, and there are strong people such as demigods, and they have been unable to avoid the world. Could it be that... Lin Luo achieved the position of a demigod? Doesn''t it mean that Konoha has already become the most peak tribe like the Elves and the Underworld, how is this possible? In an instant, Helen thought a lot. However, at this moment, an even more astonishing thought emerged in her mind, "Demigods, demon tribe, is it possible that demon tribe is about to make a comeback?" Chapter 919： The real strong "Lin Luo, is the Demon Race about to make a comeback?" The demon race, the race that almost destroyed the entire fourth-dimensional world at the beginning, once the demon race crossed the battlefield of the demon, the flames of war would ignite throughout the entire fourth-dimensional world. There is no racial power to watch. Although Lin Luo killed a demigod was shocked, compared with this matter, it was not a grade at all. "Instructor Helen, I know what you are worried about, but I can only tell you that the time for the demons to cross the battlefield of the demons is not far away." Lin Luo''s tone was also quite cautious. "How can it be?" "After having been calm for so long, has the Demon Race started to act again?" Helen froze in place, muttering to herself. Under the nest, how can there be no eggs, once the demon race crosses the battlefield of the demon, the power of the level like the holy land will be destroyed in an instant, and it will not be able to turn any wind and waves. The solemn atmosphere instantly infected Konoha. Serena, Kadanya and others also realized the seriousness of the problem. They brought the younger generation of the Noah Empire to build Konoha, which seemed to harm them. "Brother Lin Luo, Demon Race, is it terrible?" Suddenly, Leslie approached Lin Luo, raised his brows, and slowly said, "You have killed a demigod. Are you still afraid of the demon race?" "Fear, I will be afraid? Do you think I am afraid?" Lin Luo was upset, and said directly: "This time I killed a strong demigod, and next time it will be the first ancestor of the demon. I will be afraid of the demon clan? What kidding, as long as they dare to cross the battlefield Kill them and **** him." "Really?" auzw.com "Really..." "Then it will be over. I''m afraid he will have a hammer and he will do it. The brothers have a heart, and the profit is broken, and his demon clan will be destroyed." Leslie stood and talked without backache. Lin Luo, he was afraid of a hammer. How could Lin Luo not know Leslie''s nerves? He glanced at Leslie gratefully. After all, this product had finally stabilized everyone''s emotions. He couldn''t tell that this product was quite reliable when it was critical. "Yes, I''m afraid of a hammer? Take this Celestial Demon Race!" "Don''t be imaginary, let alone scared." "Yes, Lin Luo, didn''t we come to the fourth dimension to become the strong? The real strong is fearless." "Hey, are the strong fearless? I haven''t heard this name for a long time..." After the Noah Empire Academy competition, all of Lin Luo''s former opponents have practiced vigorously and vowed to catch up with Lin Luo. Now that Lin Luo is in front of him, how can everyone shrink? The devil tribe, it''s done! ! "Aisha, you used to be in the human empire, do you think these people are stupid?" Maggie saw Leslie and others blindly and confidently, completely speechless. Forget Lin Luo, how come these weak guys are so confident one by one, who gives them the courage? Dry Heaven Demon Race! ? I rely on, if the demons could be defeated as simple as that, there would be no such tragic war ten thousand years ago. After countless years, the war between the fourth-dimensional world and the demons was completely extinguished, and the human race rose. Someone asked Maqi, what do you think of the human race, the most powerful race? Maggie said sincerely: "True strong, fearless and powerful opponents. That day, I saw the courage of this race with my own eyes. They are truly strong!" Chapter 920： Big incident "Humans, is there really an interesting race?" When many people were discussing how to do the demon clan, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, "Obviously very weak, but can show outstanding courage, interesting, really interesting!" It was said that it was, among Konoha''s people, except for Lin Luo, Elose could clear the scene instantly as long as she "showed" a trace of demigodness. However, it is such a small ethnic group that has such moving courage, which is much stronger than many races in the fourth-dimensional world. If every race had the courage of human beings, then ten thousand years ago, Elros would not have to kill those races personally. In this fourth-dimensional world, there is no shortage of the strong, but courage. No one dared to refute what Elose said, and no one dared to find fault. In fact, everyone had already noticed the existence of Elose, but they ignored her automatically. The Elf royal, Aisha, who was enshrined as a guest of honor by the Noah Empire, stood behind Elose, like a good baby. You don''t need to guess that Elose''s identity must be extraordinary. Apart from Lin Luo and Avila, only Helen recognized the identity of Eros. As a rare presence in the Holy Land who had seen the elf queen, she found out the first time she saw Eros Now, the breath of Elose is exactly the same as the queen of the elves. "She must be the Elf Queen, but I don''t know which generation it is?" Helen took a breath. Not only the royal family of the Elves appeared in Konoha, but now even the Elf Queen appeared. It seems that Konoha''s rise is unstoppable. The first generation of the Elf Queen spoke, and Lin Luo, the true owner of Konoha, naturally couldn¡¯t ignore it. He suddenly turned his head and said to Eros: ¡°Your Majesty, if the demons are about to cross the battlefield of demon, I don¡¯t know what you have. My opinion?" "You have seen the power of the Sky Demon Race. It is absolutely impossible for you and me to shake the entire Sky Demon Race." auzw.com Eros did not refuse, and said directly: "Once the demons cross the battlefield of the demons, the flames of war will ignite the entire fourth-dimensional world. It is absolutely a disaster. All the tribal races in the world can stop the demons..." She paused, and then said: "Send a message in the name of Konoha, so that all the powerful tribes in this world will come here to discuss the alliance and resist the Demon Race together." When the words fell, Lin Luo was completely shocked. Send a message in the name of Konoha! ? Although Konoha''s reputation spread throughout the entire elven clan''s subsidiary power, but out of the elven clan''s territory, what the ghost knows Konoha? However, now Yi Luosi actually asked Lin Luo to send a message in the name of Konoha. Isn''t this putting Konoha on the fire? Lin Luo is not afraid, but this world is too big. Outside the territory of the elves, there are countless vast areas, and there are some extremely ancient and powerful races. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if there is a moth? For a moment, Lin Luo fell into thinking. However, Elose''s words rang again, "Don''t worry, I and the entire elves will fully support you..." The words of the two had absolutely no meaning to hide, everyone heard it. Other people didn¡¯t react much, but Helen was different from other people in the Holy Land. Her heart raised her throat and wanted to speak, but she didn¡¯t dare to say... Big event, this is definitely a big event! Chapter 921： Exchange nine big tail beasts You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquering Alien Novels with Naruto System.novelhall.com"! In the name of Konoha, uniting the major races of the fourth-dimensional world to resist the Demon Race, in the negotiation between Lin Luo and Elose, they directly decided. Helen left immediately. When he left, Helen only said a word, this time the Holy Land will definitely support Lin Luo and Konoha. Regarding this, Lin Luo could only curl his lips. If other people said this sentence, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it, but Teacher Helen said, then he was going to give the Holy Land a chance. In addition to this, Aisha and Maggie took the orders of Iros and left Konoha directly to pass the news to the elves, but Iros stayed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, but the elven side, just leave it to Aisha and Maggie. Eros has more important things to do. She and Lin Luo go to the Abyss where the Underworld is, persuade the Underworld to join this war. Ten thousand years ago, the Lord of the Underworld fell, and the semi-god powerhouse of the Underworld was also dead, so that the entire underworld was greatly injured, and the entire group had to be enclosed in the abyss. However, the Underworld is a powerful race with the same name as the Elves, and even if its vitality is severely injured, there is no one who does not dare to provoke it without long eyes. In ten thousand years, the entire Ming Clan just didn''t have the slightest news, as if it had completely disappeared. In fact, their attitude was very clear, but they didn''t want to participate in the fourth dimension. but¡­¡­ The matter of the Sky Demon Race is very important, and it must be helped by the entire Ming Race, so even if she knows that she can''t hope, Elros must go there in person. Love my novel. 25xs8. auzw.com Serena, Cardania and others also know that Konoha¡¯s real rise is next. Faced with an important opportunity for the world¡¯s great clans in this dimension, the two of them did not sit idle, and brought them directly from the Noah Empire. Human and material resources, began to vigorously build Konoha. Ever since, Konoha changed almost a day and developed rapidly. And Lin Luo finally had some time to count his gains... Sitting in his tree house, staring at the system panel in front of him, Lin Luo was a little excited. Since he killed the supreme shadow clan, he was ready to start accumulating rewards. Later, he collected the corpses of the immortals, took care of the Celestial Monster Clan, and killed a strong demigod of the Celestial Demons. His reward The value finally broke the three million mark, reaching 3.53 million. Now there are two options before you, one is to exchange for Gouyu reincarnation eyes, and the other is to exchange for nine big-tailed beasts... "Gouyu¡¯s reincarnation eyes are indeed powerful, but they are not very helpful to my combat effectiveness, but the nine big-tailed beasts are different. Although there is no outside golem for the time being, I have a complete body and can replace the outside. The golem becomes the container of the nine big-tailed beasts, Chakra." Lin Luo''s gaze suddenly condensed, "As long as the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts are integrated, I can also reach the level of the six immortals, plus the super strong wooden escape in the complete immortal mode. At that time, my strength will be Will explode again..." Thinking of this, Lin Luo would hesitate. He directly consumed a huge amount of rewards and began to summon the tail beasts. Now that the one-tailed crane and the two-tailed cat are in place again, there are only three to nine tails left. It takes 300,000 reward points to summon the three tails, but only 350,000 reward points to summon the four tails, and so on, but when it comes to the nine tails, it soars to 900,000 reward points... That adds up to a reward value of 3.45 million! ! With the reward value of the system, just right... soxs Chapter 922： Nine big-tailed beasts gather You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquering Alien Novels with Naruto System.novelhall.com"! Konoha, everyone is busy, a thriving scene. However, at this moment, a violent chakra storm suddenly blew in. Even if Konoha had the protection of the Thunder God''s space barrier, the mountains were shaking, flying sand and rocks were everywhere, hitting the Thunder God''s space barrier There were ripples on it. "what happened?" "Damn, has anyone hit the door again?" "Who is it? You dare to provoke Konoha and go out to get him..." The busy people in Konoha stopped their actions one after another, and the combatants instantly armed themselves and swarmed outside. Cardanya and Serena also appeared for the first time, staring at Konoha''s outer brows and raising her brows. Avila, Jaina, Laura and others followed closely, rushing towards Konoha''s outer periphery. . However, the Chakra storm just now was just the beginning. The second storm erupted immediately, and its intensity was far surpassed that of the first. It set off a huge shock wave directly in the desert surrounding Konoha... Followed by, the third way, the fourth way... Nine paths, a total of nine chakra storms, especially the last one, the shuddering feeling, just like the end of the world. After the nine storms passed, they finally calmed down. All the combatants slapped their tongues. If someone hits the door, just this shuddering feeling is not something they can resist... However, no one is afraid. Because Konoha has Lin Luo, he will never be breached! ! "Fuck, what is that?" "That figure is so familiar..." auzw.com "What''s so special, isn''t that Lin Luo''s dimensional beast? Lin Luo that guy is doing things again? I was shocked, and I thought someone had hit the door. ?" Beautiful book. Mailishuo. "Wait, something is wrong, isn''t Lin Luo''s dimension beasts only having two? When did it become so many?" "One, two, three... eight, nine!" "Hi Nima, nine-headed dimensional beast!?" Avila has been holding Lin Luo''s thigh, and her strength has grown the fastest. She was the last to appear, but she was the first to rush to the outer area of ??Konoha, faster than Gabriel. After all, Gabriel wants to summon the entire tribe of goddess of war. "Lin Luo, do you still remember to give me a dimensional beast?" When Avila saw the nine big-tailed beasts, a small star lit up in her eyes and rushed directly. Ever since the corpse of the strong pupil of the strongest demigod of the demon clan disappeared, Avila was a little unhappy. She suspected that Lin Luo was hiding, but there was no evidence and she had to give up. Now that he saw nine huge dimension beasts, he made a decision in his heart that he must blackmail Lin Luo severely. "Lin Luo, I want the fox with nine tails. Give me this fox. I won''t care about the corpse with you?" Avila took care of Lin Luo''s figure and directly When he rushed to him, if the fox''s aura was not too strong and evil, Avila would have already grabbed it. Cardanya, Serena, Gabriel and others, at this time also discovered that Lin Luo was doing things, and directly let them go. but¡­¡­ No one left. Nine dimensional beasts, and one aura is stronger than one. This kind of scene is not common. If you miss this time, there will be no chance. Of course, no one rushed out except Avila. In their consciousness, the temper of the dimension beast is not very good... The first generation elven queen Elos also appeared, but her expression was a bit solemn, "Are there nine dimensional beasts? But why are the powers emanating from these dimensional beasts so similar? It''s like a stronger existence dividing the power Is it the same as Jiufen?" soxs Chapter 923： Take over the bear tribe and grab money and territory It has to be said that the first generation of fairy girl Elose''s understanding of power has reached a height that is unattainable by ordinary people, but at a glance, she can see that the chakra of the nine big-tailed beasts actually comes from the same source and ten tails. "Dimensional beast, I am coming!!" On the other hand, Avila has rushed out. Although she has the flames of the psychic beast, she still has a supreme team. However, how can these things be compared with the dimension beast, if you have a dimension beast as a mount, it will be exciting to think about it... While thinking in her mind, she has already rushed towards Nine Tails. Although the nine dimension beasts are very powerful, the fox with the most tails is undoubtedly the most handsome, the most domineering, and the strongest. It is worth having... However, Avila wants to use Nine Tails as a mount, how is it possible? Leaving aside Lin Luo''s willingness or not, among the nine big-tailed beasts, the nine-tailed chakra, whose quality and quantity are closest to the ten-tailed beast, would be willing to be a human mount? As long as Lin Luo let go of the restraint of the system, it is estimated that Avila would be slapped to death by Nine Tails and One Claw, let alone other things. Don''t even think about this kind of thing. Just when Avila was about to rush to the front, Lin Luo thought, the nine big-tailed beasts disappeared without a trace, and returned to the system space again. He put the nine tails out, just want to feel the nine. How powerful is the chakra of the big tail beast is not for giving away. "Where is the dimension beast? Where is my dimension beast?" Avila rushed to Lin Luo and stopped in time. When she saw the nine dimension beasts disappeared at the same time, she was instantly upset. She knew that Lin Luo was good at space power, and she didn''t even think about it, these dimension beasts must have been caught in a certain space by Lin Luo. auzw.com Damn, can this be tolerated? Avila exploded the "hair" at once, the rune artillery had been copied in her hand, and the Chaos Ape Demon had also been summoned, and there was a stance that she would grab it when she went up. "Avera, haven''t you been looking at the Holy Land uncomfortable? Give you a task to conquer the Holy Land. If there are people who are not convinced, just hit them until they are convinced. As for the forces stationed near the Holy Land. , Pack it up too..." The best way for this kind of two ha is to find a way to divert attention, so Lin Luo directly moved out of the Holy Land and other affiliated forces of the elves, "Yes, there is one more thing, does the bear tribe know? One of the affiliated forces, but now it belongs to me. I have something to do, so I can only let you take over." He paused, and then said: "I tell you, the bear tribe is the territory of the elf royal Sham. Like Aisha and Maqi, Sham is also the elf royal family. When you go by, if he refuses to accept or dare to have If you change, you can also directly beaten up..." Lin Luo sighed and sighed: "Beat the Elf Royal Family. This kind of thing is not common. After this time, I probably won''t encounter it. How about it, do you want to go!?" Sure enough, his words fell, and Avila had become interested, like a chicken pecking at rice, nodding frantically. Conquer the Holy Land, sweep the forces around the Holy Land, take over the bear tribe, grab money and land, and even fight the Elf Royal Family. How can Avila not want it? At that time, she will also have a resident? "Haha, Lin Luo, brother enough, leave this to me, don''t worry!" Avila patted her chest and agreed directly. As for the dimension beast, put it here first, and wait until she has a resident. ... Chapter 924： Cost and two possibilities After pulling away from Avila, Lin Luo finally sighed, "Erha is indeed an erha, it''s really cheating. When she went to the holy land and turned over the bear tribe, she estimated that she would just throw away the dimensional beast matter. Nine days away, where will you remember?" But there is no way, this guy''s brain capacity is only that small, and he is born to be deceived. At this time, the first-generation elf queen Elose suddenly appeared in front of Lin Luo, took a deep look at Lin Luo, and slowly said: "It should be set off..." What Elos meant was nothing more than to let Lin Luo go to Earth Abyss with her, persuade the Underworld to join the alliance of the fourth-dimensional world, and resist the army of the demons. As for the deep meaning in her eyes, Lin Luo could also see it. Isn¡¯t it just the nine big-tailed beasts? But everyone has a secret, and the system is Lin Luo''s greatest secret. Lin Luo will never disclose it. Yi Luosi didn''t say it clearly, even if Lin Luo was talking about it, she planned to play stupid. "Of course, Your Majesty, I''m ready to go." Lin Luo also said, the voice fell, his figure has disappeared, and went to explain some things to Kadanya and Serena. After a while, Lin Luo reappeared in the same place, "Your Majesty, let''s go, the location of Earth Abyss is more secretive than the top of the sky, this requires your personal leadership!" Earth Abyss, legend is that it is at the end of the fourth-dimensional world, and it is completely opposite to the top of the sky, and it is also the place farthest from the battlefield of Heavenly Demon. Back then, in response to the response of the fourth-dimensional world, Pluto resolutely led the entire Pluto clan to join the battlefield. In the end, life and death disappeared. Most of the pluto clan powerhouses he brought with him died, directly leading to the decline of the Pluto clan! auzw.com Although the Plutos have been recuperating for thousands of years, their strength should have increased, but it should not be easy to persuade the Plutos to join the war. After all, not everyone has the consciousness of facing the Pluto... The Elves and the Underworld, these are the two major ethnic groups that have been passed down from ancient times. If they both joined the war, it would be a very good beginning for other races. "Lin Luo, you have to be prepared in your heart." For some reason, the first generation of the Elf Queen frowned tightly, "The Underworld and other races don¡¯t understand. They admire the strong, with strange powers, and their fighting power is still higher than that of the Elves. Although in the first battle, the underworld and the underworld Most demigods have fallen, but after thousands of years of cultivation, there must be demigods in the clan..." As she said, her gaze suddenly fell on Lin Luo, "In the war that year, it was the Demigod of the Underlord and the Underworld who held the ancestor of the demon. This laid the foundation for the victory of the war, but in order to persuade them Joining the war, the fourth-dimensional world also paid a great price, this is why I prepare you in your heart!" The Demigod of the Underlord and the Underworld alone held the ancestor of the demon! ? Lin Luo took a breath of air when he heard this. The horror of the ancestor of the heavenly devil, he knew too well, how could it be weak for the reward value of three million? If Lin Luo''s guess is correct, the ancestor of the demon should have reached the level of a fairy... However, such a powerful existence was actually dragged by Pluto and some demigods. But what Lin Luo was curious about was, what exactly is the price that Elose said? This idea just emerged, and the words of the first-generation elven queen sounded again, ¡°The Hades have their own complete heritage. They worship an evil **** and want to persuade them to join the war. There are only two possibilities, either to send enough sacrifices, or to absolute His force suppressed the entire Underworld and forced them to participate in the war..." Chapter 925： To the Abyss "Your Majesty, have you lost?" Hearing what Elose said, Lin Luo''s heart raised his throat, "Not only did you lose, you also killed those tribes that did not agree to form an alliance, and sent them to Earth Abyss as a sacrifice to the evil gods. Product?" Reminiscent of what Eloth said before, when the alliance was formed to resist the army of the demon tribe, there must be countless resistances, but Lin Luo never thought that Eloth would be so cruel! ? What''s the difference between this betrayal of the entire fourth-dimensional world, and what''s the difference between the creatures who betrayed the entire fourth-dimensional world? In fact, there is no difference! ! Either die those tribal races that do not agree to form an alliance, or the whole creatures of the fourth-dimensional world will die together. This is a dilemma... A very small part of death can save most of them, and a king who is in charge of a race like Elos naturally knows how to choose. but¡­¡­ In Lin Luo, he couldn''t do such a thing. "You are right, I was defeated and placed in the hands of the Underworld Lord. Not only that, but also sent those tribes that did not agree to form an alliance to Earth Abyss as a sacrifice to the evil god..." From the tone of Elose¡¯s words, there was no sense of regret at all. She had to say that she was really cruel, "This matter, apart from me, only some ancient existences of the Underworld know about this. The other races of the four dimensions don¡¯t know..." As he said, Yi Luosi''s gaze fell on Lin Luo again, "The reason why I told you this, you should have noticed it. If you want to persuade the Ming Clan to join the war against the Demon Clan, there are only these two. There is no other way except to choose." auzw.com She paused, and suddenly laughed, "If the power of the Hades is not there, it would be very difficult to resist the forces of the demon tribe by the power of the fourth-dimensional world alone. It''s difficult, but I see a slight possibility in you. Maybe you can do what I couldn''t do in the past. You don''t need to send sacrifices to the Underworld clan, and you can let the underworld clan join the war against the demons." What Elose said made Lin Luo a little embarrassed. Can rely on the power of a race to drag out the Celestial Demon Race, the Ming Race is not easy to hear it, the races in this dimensional world may know nothing about power, the Ming Race is the most powerful... Sure enough, none of the guys who had anything to do with the fairy gods were easy to provoke. Lin Luo had a hunch that this trip to Earth Abyss might be very unsettling... The endless desert, the heat wave is terrible. The scorching aura gives the world a feeling of being ignited. Within half a month, Lin Luo and Eluosi almost traversed the entire fourth-dimensional world and came to a desert. This also allowed Lin Luo to see the breadth of the entire dimensional world. The pupil power he used to activate the reincarnation eyes could penetrate the void directly, which was not far behind the legendary magical powers. However, even so, it took half a month to arrive in this desert... "Your Majesty, is Earth Abyss really in the center of this desert?" Lin Luo looked at the place where the sky and the earth wanted to connect in the distance, a little surprised. There will also be creatures in this kind of ghost place, and it is also a powerful underworld? Are you kidding me? "Why, isn''t it hard to imagine? In this dimensional world, there are too many things you don''t know. You won''t know how small you are when all the creatures in this world gather together..." Eros looked forward , There was a hint of excitement in his tone. Chapter 926： Yes, just do it "Let''s go, Earth Abyss, where the Underworld Race is located, is just ahead!!" Eros said. When Lin Luo heard this, he rolled his eyes suddenly, right in front, half a month ago, you said the same, but the result? "Master, the power of God? I feel the power of God..." Suddenly, a black voice sounded from Lin Luo''s mind. Indeed, Lin Luo''s fairy body also felt a powerful aura that radiated from the underground at the center of this desert. The closer to the center of the desert, the stronger the feeling. If his guess is correct, this power should be derived from the power of the evil **** worshipped by the Underworld Race. Lin Luo is a little worried. His fairy body can feel the power of the evil god, and can the evil **** also feel his existence... The relationship between the immortals and gods is like natural enemies. If you don¡¯t have a fight after meeting, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Although Lin Luo is not afraid, if the matter of persuading the underworld clan is messed up, things will happen. Up. It seemed that Lin Luo''s thoughts were felt, and the black voice sounded again, "Master, in fact, you don''t need to worry, I don''t feel any malice from this breath, and the owner of this breath is also very interesting. He is not an upper bound. The gods of this world, but the creatures of this world, just like the master, swallowed up the power of the gods and transformed into gods." There was a black pause, and his tone changed suddenly, "No, this existence is not a god, but it has the power of God. If I guess right, this existence is tied here and cannot leave, but can only continue to accept sacrifices. So as to keep yourself at the top..." Lin Luo heard a hint of hope from the black tone, and suddenly sneered: "Why, you want to devour him!?" This thought just emerged, and Lin Luo was stunned. auzw.com Yeah! ? If Hei really swallowed the evil **** worshipped by the Underworld, then he would persuade him to go and let the Hei take the Underworld directly and it would be over. Where is there so much trouble? Lin Luo didn''t worry about the black escape at all. He caught the other gods, was tampered with, and would never defect. In addition to this, Lin Luo also added a contract, which is a systematic contract, similar to a psychic The kind of contract. Even if Hei really recovers his strength and breaks away from other gods, he will never want to break away from the contract of the system, yes, just do it... "Um, Master, I mean, I don''t want to swallow this evil **** at all..." Hei''s intention was discovered, a little embarrassing, and he denied it. However, Lin Luo wanted this result. He categorically said: "No, black, you think, now I''ll give you a task. If you can''t swallow that evil god, then you go to die. I don''t take waste here, know. Yet?" When the voice fell, a sharp killing intent suddenly broke out. Even if the black was hidden in Lin Luo''s body, he could feel the power of this killing intent, and the whole body was shocked. In the next second, he finally realized Lin Luo''s thoughts, and he was instantly ecstatic, "Master, don''t worry, I am the true Cthulhu clan of the upper realm, and this Cthulhu has only evolved by devouring the power of the gods to deal with him. I can do it myself without even having to shoot!" "Well, I''m looking for a chance to let you sneak into the Underworld. If you can''t succeed, then you don''t have to come back, you know?" "I know, I know, it must be done..." Chapter 927： Desert monitor family Are you kidding me? He has been a remnant soul for so many years, and has always hoped to have a real body, otherwise, he would not stare at Lin Luo, trying to seize She Lin Luo, but there was an accident in the middle. Now finally there is another creature with the power of God, which is simply tailor-made for the black. Body, as the remnant soul of the evil gods of the upper realm, if even a native of this dimensional world can''t handle it, he doesn''t need to be confused, can''t lose this, no, it''s a god! Lin Luo was very sure about Hei Na. Even if it was him, he almost made a move. If it hadn''t been for hiding the power of other gods, he might have succeeded. Therefore, letting Hei go to devour the evil **** worshipped by the Underworld Race, it couldn''t be more appropriate. An evil **** who needs other people to sacrifice through life, even if it is swallowed, Lin Luo will not have any burden in his heart... I originally thought that this trip to the Underworld might have waves, but now it seems that there is no need to worry at all, it is very stable! ! "Lin Luo, be careful. We are in the territory of the Underworld. If I remember correctly, if I want to enter the abyss where the underworld is located, as long as the affiliated forces of the underworld, the desert monitor clan lead the way, otherwise, rely on you and me. , It''s hard to find the entrance to Earth Abyss..." Suddenly, the first generation elven queen Elose''s solemn voice rang. As the words fell, the desert that originally exuded the scorching heat suddenly shook. In the next second, a huge figure with a height of several tens of feet suddenly emerged from the ground. Then, the second, third, fourth... In the blink of an eye, dozens of huge voices stood in front of Lin Luo and Yi Luosi. auzw.com is a family of desert monitor lizards. "Those who come will stop, otherwise kill without mercy!!" A strongest desert monitor lizard slowly stepped forward, with a fierce murderous intent in his tone. Obviously, it is the leader of the desert monitor lizard clan. Suddenly, it was a little stunned, "Huh! The breath of the Elves, or the noblest royal breath of the Elves... What are you doing in this desert?" It seems that he sensed the aura of the Elf royal family of Iros, and this desert monitor lizard instantly became alert. Ten thousand years ago, the Elves came here to persuade the Lord to lead the Hades to join the war against the demons... After that, the Pluto fell, the demigods of the Pluto clan also suffered heavy losses, and the entire Pluto clan declined from then on. Although this is a deal, the desert monitor lizard clan is a subsidiary force of the underworld clan, and it is natural to be hostile to the elves clan... "Elves, leave here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite!!" The desert monitor lizard''s cold voice rang. "You are the leader of the desert monitor lizard. I am Elose, the first elven queen of the elves. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Elros said flatly, although her tone was flat, but The murderous intent is overwhelming. The elven clan is also the overlord of this dimensional world. The elf clan¡¯s royal family and queen are naturally noble. How can the desert monitor lizard clan be disrespectful? Even if the desert monitor lizard clan is a subsidiary force of the underworld clan, it won''t work! ! "Eroth, the first elven queen? She died ten thousand years ago, can you still be resurrected? Hahaha..." The leader of the desert monitor lizard smiled and said, "Even if you are really the first elven queen, what can you do if you are resurrected? This is the territory of the Underworld and the desert monitor lizards. Anyone who breaks in will have to die..." Chapter 928： Gate of the Earth Abyss "Oh, I want to see, if I don''t leave, what are you going to do with me?" Eros laughed, laughing very coldly, the spiritual power in her body was shocked, and the violent breath instantly swept the entire desert . "You can try!!" The leader of the desert monitor lizard clan did not shy away at all, pointing at Elros with the steel fork tens of feet in his hand. The same goes for other desert monitor lizards, and conflicts are on the horizon. but¡­¡­ Lin Luo looked at the increasingly rigid scene, a little embarrassed. The other parts of the elves are okay, but they are a bit too rigid. If you don''t agree with this, you can do it directly? Just leave it to him to solve this kind of thing. The next moment, the pupil power of the reincarnation eye was activated instantly, and the leader of the desert monitor lizard clan who was still in a stalemate with Iros, his eyes instantly took on the form of ripples. With Lin Luo''s current full form of the immortal human body, activate the reincarnation eye, unless he reaches the realm of a demigod, otherwise, he will fall into the control of the reincarnation eye almost without realizing it... "Take us to the entrance of Earth Abyss!!" Lin Luo''s enchanting voice suddenly sounded in the head of the desert monitor lizard. The desert monitor lizard hardly has any resistance and can only listen to orders. Nodded, "Yes." Then, it drank the other desert monitor lizards directly, and walked toward the depths of the desert first. The other desert monitor lizards don''t know what''s going on, but for this kind of race, the leader''s command is everything. Seeing the leader''s violent drink, they can only retreat and let Lin Luo and Eros into the desert center. "Pupil technique!?" "In addition to the power of space, it also has the function of illusion?" "Lin Luo, how many tactics are you hiding?" auzw.com The sudden scene made Eluosi''s brows stretched out instantly. If you can do it without doing it, don''t do it. If it really alarmed the Underworld, it would be bad. After all, their purpose of this trip is to persuade the Mingzu. However, Eros showed a strong interest in Lin Luo''s reincarnation eye, pupil technique, which is rare in the fourth-dimensional world, but it is the most difficult to deal with. This can be seen from the battle between Elose and Shigetong. Irosi had long discovered that Lin Luo had pupil surgery, but she didn''t expect that Lin Luo''s eyes would have so many uses? Strong, too strong! In an instant, Eros'' eyes suddenly lit up. Perhaps Lin Luo could really eliminate the harm of the Demon Race and save the fourth-dimensional world... Lin Luo didn''t know what Eloth was thinking, and didn''t want to know. He is planning with the black in his mind how to act, swallowing the **** sacrificed by the Underworld in one fell swoop... Lin Luo and Eros followed the leader of the Sharm monitor lizard and walked all the way towards the center of the desert. As time passed, when the color of the sky was all covered by the sunrise, the leader of the desert monitor lizard was in the mouth After reading a word, suddenly he began to worship the sky religiously. In an instant, under the sunshine of the morning glow, a gate as high as one hundred meters suddenly appeared above the desert, rushing straight into the sky, as if communicating between the sky and the earth. "The gate of the Earth Abyss, I finally saw the gate of the Earth Abyss again..." Suddenly seeing this gate, Elros looked a little excited. "Let''s go!!" Lin Luo stepped forward, and the Chakra in Peng Bai''s body burst out, blasting above the gate. With a creak, the gate of Earth Abyss finally opened. In the next second, a blood-red world imprinted in Lin Luo''s eyes, as if hiding behind the gate was not the abyss, but a sea of ??blood... Chapter 929： Guardian of the Underworld "this is¡­¡­" Lin Luo frowned, and the strong smell of blood made him feel a little nauseous. The scarlet "color" behind Earth Abyss is not a sea of ??blood, just the **** aura accumulated over the years, but it can accumulate such a level of **** smell, God knows that the Underworld has sacrificed all the few creatures over the years... Lin Luo even suspected that the desert outside was actually a method used by the Underworld to cover people''s ears. They sacrificed to other creatures to strengthen themselves. Lin Luo was very disdainful of this method. What''s the difference between this and the Tianmos? "Lin Luo, the fourth-dimensional world wants to resist the attack of the Heavenly Demon Race. It needs the strength of the Underworld Race, even if their behavior is no longer contemptuous..." Seeing Lin Luo''s brows wrinkled tightly, Elos instantly guessed Lin. Luo thought suddenly. In fact, how could she not know that the underworld¡¯s sacrifice to the evil **** is the same as that of the Tianmozu. If she hadn¡¯t died ten thousand years ago, she might have made a little change. Maybe she would take advantage of the underworld to clear the underworld when the Lord fell, but there was no in case. As the demons come back today, the fourth-dimensional world needs the power of the underworld, this is a fact! In the next second, Elose stepped out and entered the gap in the gate of the Geological Institute. "Elf Elf, I have something to discuss with you from the Underworld, please let it go!" According to her memory, this gate of the Earth Abyss has a guardian, and if you want to truly enter the Earth Abyss, you must obtain the consent of the guardian. If the desert monitor lizard is the first layer of protection, then the guardian of the gate of the abyss is the second layer of protection... As soon as Elose''s words fell, a cold and hoarse voice suddenly sounded, "Elros, the first elf queen, aren''t you a sinner dead?" auzw.com Then, lines of lines were suddenly drawn from the gate of Earth Abyss. It was a humanoid creature, the guardian of the Underworld. As the outlines became clearer and clearer, in the next second, the guardian of the Underworld slowly walked down from the gate of the Earth Abyss and appeared in front of Lin Luo and Eros. A scarlet "color" hair, as if dyed with blood, is the symbol of the Hades. "Eros, ten thousand years ago, the demigod of one of my people led by Hades to fight with you. At the end of the battle, they almost died. They are all dead. Why are you still alive?" The guardian of the Underworld is tall, with long **** hair "fluttering", and the figure roars like thunder, directly imprinted into Elose¡¯s mind, "Elros, can you convict you? Use your life today, Come to worship the underworld who fell ten thousand years ago and a group of semi-god powerhouses..." As he said, one of his palms had been stretched out, and instantly turned into a huge **** palm, which was several feet long, and slammed down towards Iros. As the first generation of Elf Queen, Elose, but the guardian of the Underworld completely ignored it, and started directly. You can imagine its arrogance... Eros did not speak, but the trembling spiritual power in her body had already explained everything. It was almost impossible for the guardians of the Underworld to capture her. Even so, but before the last moment, Elose will never take the lead. She is waiting, waiting for the real powerhouse of the Underworld to come... The entire desert is a subordinate territory of the Underworld. The Underworld probably knew about the arrival of her and Lin Luo. The reason why the Guardian of the Earth Abyss was allowed to take action was just to give her and Lin Luo a fight. Eros has reason to believe that there are many powerful Underworld experts watching all this... Chapter 930： Real earth "Your Majesty, there is no need to hesitate to deal with this kind of dregs. Just do it directly. Since it is not convenient for you to do it, let me bring it..." Eros didn''t do it, but Lin Luo couldn''t help it anymore. He casually found an excuse. The Flying Thunder God''s technique had been activated, and he instantly avoided the **** palm of the Guardian of the Abyss, and came to the Guardian. , A Xianshu spiral pill with a diameter of several feet has been smashed down. Xianfa. Super large jade spiral pill! ! From the opening of the door to the abyss, Lin Luo''s patience was exhausted when the strong smell of blood permeated. Doesn''t the Ming Clan advocate the strong and advocating fighting? Then what else is he hesitating, just hit in directly... Whether it''s the Ming Clan, or the evil **** hidden behind the Ming Clan, you just need to fight directly. Rumble! ! The change came too fast, so fast that the Guardian of the Underworld had no time to react, and the whole body was hit by the Xianshu Helix Pill. The guardian of the underworld dared to do something against Iros, and his strength has reached at least the level of a demigod. However, even so, what can he do? In front of Lin Luo''s powerful Xianshu Chakra, there was almost no resistance. In the next second, the figure of the Guardian of the Underworld was swept by the violent power, infiltrated, like a sandbag that was blown away, flying directly towards the rear, and slammed into the gate of the abyss. However, the matter is far from over. The fairy chakra that penetrated into the body of the guardian of the underworld, suddenly exploded when it touched the gate of the abyss, the violent energy leader suddenly dispersed, and filled all the gates of the abyss... Click, click, click! ! One after another cracks, quickly emerged from the gate of the abyss, and then directly shattered, turned into countless debris, and splashed around the desert... auzw.com Eros was stunned, her mind confused. She did not expect that Lin Luo was so bold that he not only killed the guardian of the gate of the Underworld Guardian, but also smashed the gate of the Earth. As the gate of Earth Abyss shattered, the surrounding scenery changed in an instant, the original desert disappeared, replaced by a **** world, devastated, corpses all over the ground, and even the ground was scarlet. ... "This is... mystery!?" "The secret realm supported by illusion!?" "The desert we just passed through is actually illusory, and the desert monitor lizard clan is also illusory, and even the gate of Earth Abyss is illusory..." Eros stared at the scene in front of her blankly, her eyes filled with strong incredibleness. Is this the true face of Earth Abyss? As she saw ten thousand years ago, there are totally two worlds... It turns out that after smashing the gate of the Earth Abyss, can you enter the real Earth Abyss? However, Elose¡¯s horror is far more than that. I don¡¯t know when there are countless figures in the **** secret realm. These figures are similar to the guardians guarding the gate of the abyss, and they all have a **** color. Long hair... Obviously, these figures are the so-called Underworld people, they have been hidden in the secret realm with the help of the gate of Earth Abyss. And Earth Abyss, to put it bluntly, is a secret realm. As long as you smash the gate of Earth Abyss, you can directly enter Earth Abyss... "Master, my perception is correct, these mice are hiding here!" Suddenly, a black voice suddenly sounded from Lin Luo''s mind. Chapter 931： the truth [Trigger special trading task: Extraction of God''s Power! ! ¡¿ [Kill an ordinary Hades tribe to get a reward value of 5000, and kill an s-level Hades tribe to get a reward of 10,000, which can also be exchanged for a power of distraction! ¡¿ [Killing a super S-level Underworld clan member will get a reward value of 20,000, and you can also exchange two gods'' powers! ¡¿ [Kill a supreme of the underworld, you can get 30,000 rewards, and kill a demigod, you can get 100,000 rewards! ! ¡¿ ... The system prompt sounded frantically in Lin Luo''s mind. Lin Luo''s mouth showed a cruel smile. He doesn¡¯t care about God¡¯s power or anything, he only cares about rewards... Having had the experience of fighting in the mysterious realm, coupled with the remnant soul of a Cthulhu family living in his body, where did Lin Luo still not understand what was going on? The entire Ming Clan is actually a puppet created by the evil god, whose purpose is to search for sacrifices. As for this so-called earth abyss, it is actually the base camp of the evil god... No wonder... No wonder the demigods of the Underworld are worth 100,000 rewards? Haven''t the Supreme Valor of the Shadow Race yet? It turns out that these demigods were created by evil gods through the power of gods... You can create as many puppets as you like! "If I didn''t guess wrong, the gate of Earth Abyss is actually a seal that seals the Heretic God and the Underworld in this secret realm. Only by signing some special contracts, the Underworld can go out and move..." auzw.com "Even the Hades participated in the war ten thousand years ago, but it was actually just collecting sacrifices for the evil gods. This is a conspiracy..." "Hehe, let me just say, a domineering group that is comparable to the elves, it is not normal in itself to nest in such a place all day!" Contending for hegemony, killing, and war, these are the nature of the creatures in the fourth dimension world. Even Avila, the second product, knows to grab money and land, and the Demon Race is exhausting the entire family to kill the fourth. The creatures of dimensionality, the Underworld will not know? But... the entire Ming Clan stayed in the same place all day. Is it normal? This thing itself is not normal... "Master, I have found that evil god, and he is hiding under the secret realm. I am very sure that his soul is a creature in this world." At this time, the black voice sounded, "Sure enough, as I guessed, this guy should have swallowed the body of the evil god, gained the power of the gods, and created a race, but at the same time, he was also restrained and could not leave here. ..." His voice is full of longing, "Although I am a remnant soul, my soul level is much higher than him. As long as he dares to appear, I can swallow him immediately, but this guy seems to feel my soul too. Breath, it seems a bit difficult to "force" him out..." Hearing this, Lin Luo laughed, "Don''t worry, he will come out. He has been trapped for ten thousand years. Now that the seal is broken by me, how can he give up?" Lin Luo glanced at the dense surrounding clansmen of the Ming tribe, and said coldly: "However, he has no chance to go out..." In the next second, he suddenly bit his finger, pressed it down, and shouted, "Psychic!" In an instant, the sounds of the nine big-tailed beasts all appeared in the secret realm, and the violent chakra storm raged in an instant, sweeping the entire secret realm. First kill the entire Ming tribe, and then deal with the evil god. Taking living creatures as sacrifices, Lin Luo''s tolerance for such things is extremely simple, and today the evil god¡¯s lair must be demolished... Chapter 932： Resurrected Pluto "Lin Luo, what are you going to do?" Seeing Lin Luo summoning the nine big-tailed beasts, Eros was anxious. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, why the Earth Abyss is different from the Earth Abyss she saw thousands of years ago, but it is clear that the people around are indeed the Ming Clan. It''s just that these Ming people look at them differently. There is anger, but there is also doubt! The reason why Elos brought Lin Luo was to persuade the Underworld to resist the demon army, but now Lin Luo''s posture looks like a fight... what happened? Earth Abyss has changed, Ming Clan has also changed, even Lin Luo has also changed! ? At the scene, Lin Luo understood the truth, and Hei understood the truth. The surrounding people of the Ming tribe were actually the eyes of the evil god, so naturally they understood what was going on? Only Elose was kept in the dark. "Your Majesty, don''t you understand?" Lin Luo sneered: "The so-called Underworld is actually just a puppet created by the evil god. The purpose is to help him collect sacrifices. The reason why you promised you to join the war of the local demon clan ten thousand years ago is just to use the name of war. , Get more sacrifices..." His gaze suddenly turned to Iros, and he said one word after another: "I was surprised before. In the battlefield ten thousand years ago, Pluto brought countless demigods of the underworld to the battle, and most of them fell, but why Didn''t we dug up a corpse?" auzw.com Lin Luo almost swept through but half a battlefield of celestial demon. Under the leadership of Eros, he went to every place where the demigod of the underworld had fallen, but it was strange, a corpse Nothing was found. "The truth is that those corpses were originally part of the Heretic God. Even if they fall, the Heretic God can easily retrieve it..." Lin Luo paused, and then said: "Your Majesty, don¡¯t you feel surprised? He De, the demigod of the Underlord and the Underworld, why can stop the ancestor of the devil? Because they are part of the power of the evil god, and The power of the **** king in the ancestor of the sky demon is the same. If I am not wrong, the ancestor of the sky demon did not swallow the **** king at the top of the emptiness, and only after a battle with the underworld, did he awaken this idea..." As he said, Lin Luo''s gaze suddenly swept in one direction, "Am I right, Pluto?" In the direction Lin Luo looked at, there was a power that surpassed other members of the Underworld tribe. If he guessed right, this should be the Underworld... Sure enough, Lin Luo''s voice just fell when a burst of applause suddenly rang. "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!" With the applause, a figure suddenly passed over countless people of the Underworld tribe, and appeared not far from Lin Luo, "However, you also have the remnant soul of an evil **** hidden in your body. This is beyond my expectation. ..." "You... are you Pluto?" "Aren''t you dead? Why?" The moment Elos saw this figure, her pupils shrank, and she said in a trembling voice: "Could it be that what Lin Luo said is true? The reason why you and the other half gods of the underworld were involved in the demon clan back then The war is to get more sacrifices?" "Why did things become like this?" "Haha!" When Pluto heard this, he did not continue to hide it, but he laughed, "Hehe, there are so many things you don''t know? This is just a small part of it!" Chapter 933： Everything is a conspiracy "Oh, is this just a small part of it?" Lin Luo heard what Hades said, and suddenly became interested, "Let me guess, what are the other links?" He paused, and suddenly laughed, "Ten thousand years ago, you participated in the battle with the will of the evil **** and discovered that the demon race was actually created by the gods, and it is the most powerful **** king among the gods. , So secretly combined to provide the ancestor of the devil with a way to swallow the corpse of the **** king, planning for thousands of years, want to completely swallow the fourth-dimensional world?" Lin Luo actually made up half of these words, but he didn''t know why, he faintly felt that this was the truth... From where dark, Lin Luo knew that the Heretic God Clan was actually nothing more than a chess piece in the hands of the Upper Realm God King. No matter how strong it was, he would not dare to betray the God King, even a fallen God King. Therefore, this matter should be dominated by the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, and the Heretic God of the Earth Abyss and the entire Underworld Clan are just an aid. They worked together in a big drama that won the fourth-dimensional world, but also consumed most of their power. However, the ancestor of the demon returned to devour the corpse of the king according to the method provided by the evil god, and then made a comeback. The evil gods and the underworld of Earth Abyss swallowed the entire fourth-dimensional world... The top of the sky and the abyss of the earth belong to the two boundaries of the fourth-dimensional world. If the two sides raise troubles at the same time, the entire fourth-dimensional world will be overwhelmed... "Pluto, I don''t know if my guess is correct?" The pupils of Lin Luo''s reincarnation eyes burst out with full force, locking onto Pluto''s figure. Sure enough, after the words came out, the body of Pluto was obviously stiff. "So, I guessed it right?" "Cthulhu, God King, Pluto, the ancestor of the heavenly demons, have you played a big game of chess?" auzw.com Lin Luo''s eyes became cold and fierce in an instant, and the powerful murderous intent spread out without concealment. If it weren¡¯t for them to suddenly go to the summit of the Void and "disrupt" the plan of the demon tribe. Once the demon tribe is united with the underworld, the plan of the ancestor of the demon, the evil god, and the underworld will be successful Destroy in an instant... At that time, even if Lin Luo is strong, it will be difficult to reverse, and the entire Konoha and even all the empires in the entire third-dimensional world will be destroyed! ! "Hmph, what if you guess it? You can''t get out of here today..." When the plan of the underworld was discovered, he turned his face and said coldly: "Come out, Wu Mo, Tiansi, don''t you want to avenge the heavy pupil? Now the enemy is in front of you, what are you waiting for?" As the words fell, two figures suddenly emerged from the space of the secret realm. Looking at the aura on them, it was obvious that they belonged to the clan of heavenly demons. "Umo, Tiansi, like Zhongtong and Sikou, the eight strongest demigods who belonged to the ancestors of the demons, you are also resurrected!" "Why, how could this be?" Elose collapsed a bit. It turned out that everything was just a conspiracy between the underworld and the ancestor of the demon. She used countless sacrifices to sacrifice to the evil god, which indirectly contributed to the cooperation between the underworld and the ancestor of the demon... What she did did not save the fourth-dimensional world, but harmed the fourth-dimensional world. How could things become like this? why? There are three demigods, Crow Demon, Tiansi, and Pluto, as well as an evil **** hidden in the dark. She and Lin Luo are obviously doomed today? Chapter 934： The power of the nine big tail beasts Holding one of the crow demon, tensi, and underworld, this is already the limit of Eros. But what about Lin Luo? Although he killed the double pupil, it was in a one-on-one situation, and at that time the double pupil was only to prevent them from escaping, using the pupil of the gods to confine the space, and could not make a full shot. Otherwise, Lin Luo wanted to kill the double pupil, it would be a fierce battle. But now it¡¯s different. There are two powerhouses at the same level as the heavy pupil and an evil **** hiding in the dark. No matter how you look at it, they are dead ends... Eros was desperate. She had an immortal body, but Lin Luo didn''t. If Lin Luo died, the fourth-dimensional world would be all over. However, Lin Luo smiled, "Your Majesty Iros, please let me go, so I won''t hurt you..." This Pluto is really interesting. Did he know that his reward value is too small, so he specifically asked the Crow Demon and Tiansi to die? Two Xeon demigods comparable to the heavy pupils, are they an expensive reward? Except for the ancestor of the sky demon, Lin Luo has not been afraid of anyone. After he has enough rewards to redeem the power of the six ways, even the ancestor of the sky demon can do it well. As for the Black Demon and Tiansi, it is even more fearless. Even if the eight demigods gather to slay Lin Luo, Lin Luo is not worth it, he is least afraid of beating. "Lin Luo..." "Do you want it!?" Yi Luosi was taken aback, Lin Luo''s expression of excitement was obvious, he wanted to fight three? She couldn''t even think about this kind of thing. auzw.com These are three demigods. Wu Mo and Tiansi are the strongest demigods seated by the ancestors of the heavenly demons. Pluto is not bad, the three strongest demigods? How to fight... "Lin Luo, run away! I have an immortal body, and I can barely block the three of them for you, as long as you can escape." Eros said cautiously, in fact, let alone blocking three, even with the immortality, blocking one is good. "Jie Jie Jie, escape, have you escaped?" The Lord of the Underworld smiled, "This space is controlled by Lord Cthulhu. Unless Lord Cthulhu is willing, you don''t want to escape here..." As he said, he turned his head to look at Wu Mo and Tiansi, and said coldly: "Lin Luo will leave it to you, and Elose will leave it to me to deal with... the first queen of the elves, if you control her, It will be a lot easier for us to sweep the fourth-dimensional world..." In the next second, Pluto had already stepped out in one step, as if teleporting, and instantly came to Eros, blocking all her actions. Wu Mo and Tiansi were not idle either. While Ming took the initiative, the two also started at the same time. Together, they surrounded Lin Luo, and the powerful spiritual power unbridled over. For a time, a fierce spiritual storm raged across the secret realm. Being stared at by two strong demigods, Lin Luo didn''t panic, the pupil power of the reincarnation eyes instantly converged, releasing control over the nine big-tailed beasts, which was equivalent to releasing the fierce **** of the nine big-tailed beasts. Suddenly, the powerful Chakras erupted one after another. There were strong and weak, and the weak far surpassed the supreme level. The strong was even comparable to the breath of the crow demon, the gods, and the god... The sudden change caused the Crow Demon, Tiansi, and the Underlord to be shocked. As far as their eyes were, the tail beast jade had already blasted past the Ming tribe people in all directions in the secret realm. In an instant, the violent explosion sound and mushroom cloud obscured the entire secret realm! ! The nine big-tailed beasts that have completely released the fierce sex, especially the nine-tailed, are only the Black Demon, Tensi, and the Underlord who can contend. As for the other people of the Underworld tribe, even if they are demigods, they are like children with a paw One¡­¡­ In just an instant, the Underworld clansmen in the secret realm were still more than half dead and injured! ! Chapter 935： War "kill him!?" "Kill him..." The Lord roared frantically. Although there are many people of the Ming tribe in the secret realm, the creation of the supreme, demigod level of the Ming tribe requires a huge amount of blood. Even if the evil **** does not care, the Lord still feels very distressed. Had it not been for he had said that he would personally take action against the first-generation Elf Queen Iros, Pluto would have ran over to kill Lin Luo. In his eyes, although the nine dimensional beasts have strong destructive power, they also have limits, and the strongest demigod in the peak state can completely deal with it. In fact, there is no need for Pluto to speak, the Black Demon and Tiansi have already killed Lin Luo. The nine dimensional beasts were summoned by Lin Luo. As long as he was killed, the summoning contract would be cancelled. "Lin Luo, when we entered the world of the fourth dimension, we had already found out through the forces of the Shadow Race. The Holy Land and Konoha where you are is just a subsidiary force under the Elf Race. You dare to attack the Celestial Beasts and the Heavy Eyes. Do it?" "If you are acquainted, hurry up and catch it, otherwise, not only will you die, but the Holy Land and Konoha will also be affected by you, and will be obliterated by the army of the demon clan, and the chickens and dogs will be restless!!" "Yes, the power of the Heavenly Demon Race is far beyond what you can imagine. The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Race is only one step away from stepping out of the Immortal Gods. With the power of the current fourth-dimensional world, you don''t want to resist the Heavenly Demon Race. You surrender. There may be a silver lining..." As they started, the voices of Wu Mo and Tian Si suddenly sounded, full of hesitation, like a magic sound. "surrender!?" auzw.com "You too value yourself too much. The ancestor of the sky demon is indeed very strong, but I am not weak. If you want me to fight with your hands, I will win before I say..." As he said, Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly condensed, "Also, don''t threaten me with people around me, then I will be very upset, and if I''m upset, I will kill you myself..." As the words fell, the entire body was immediately condensed and headed straight into the sky. At the same time, a Chakra sword with a length of tens of meters had already been slashed towards the Wumo and Tiansi. Suddenly, a terrifying wave swept! "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for killing you." "As long as you take your corpse back, you can be resurrected with the power of the ancestor of the heavenly devil. At that time, you will return to the heavenly demon clan wholeheartedly..." While talking, the white hair of Wu Mo suddenly skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye, it rose to a range of a thousand meters, completely sealing the void around Lin Luo, and even Susanoh and Chakra''s broadswords were tied up. They used to be extremely sharp. , The Chakra''s broadsword that blows "Mao" to cut off the hair can''t cut the black hair that is thousands of feet long. Shenshu. White hair three thousand feet! ! And at the moment when the Crow Demon trapped Lin Luo, Tiansi took out a long-length scepter. Suddenly, he held the scepter, and even said a spell to Lin Luo... The next moment, I saw that the void around Lin Luo suddenly tore into cracks, and then countless shots protruded from the cracks, exuding black flames, and the flames touched Suzuo Nohu''s Suddenly, there was a sound of''pouch'',''pouch''. It was visible to the naked eye that the tentacles had a violent corrosive "sexuality," which actually corroded and penetrated directly into Suzuonenghu, and grabbed Lin Luo. "...!?" Lin Luo was horrified. He had a hunch that if he were really caught by these tentacles, he would be very dangerous and instantly plunged into the abyss... Chapter 936： Fantasy and reality The other side. The battle between Pluto and Eros has also reached a fever pitch, and I have to admit that Pluto is really strong. Elose relied on the immortal body to perform the skill of eclosion of the supernatural powers, and only then barely drew a tie with Hades. "Okay, Wu Mo, Tiansi, you guys did a good job..." "Kill Lin Luo and bring his body to the ancestor of the heavenly devil. At that time, who in the entire fourth-dimensional world can resist the Lord Evil God and the ancestor of the heavenly devil." "As long as we sacrifice the entire fourth-dimensional world, we can also follow the Lord Cthulhu and the ancestor of the devil, enter the upper realm together, and become the position of the fairy god...Hahaha..." Pluto looked at Wu Mo and Tiansi trapping Lin Luo, feeling victory in sight, and burst into laughter. When the first generation Elf Queen heard this, she was immediately anxious, but it was already the limit with her power to tie the underworld, and it was impossible to get out and help Lin Luo. "Lin Luo, I''ll give you one more chance to surrender to the ancestor of the heavenly devil. In this case, the ancestor of the heavenly devil might be able to open the net and let you and the entire human race?" "Otherwise, you will die, and the entire human race will also perish!!" The moment when the tentacles penetrated to the full body Susanou, he suddenly stopped, and the words followed by Tenji''s words also rang. "Haha!" Lin Luo suddenly laughed when he heard Tiansi''s words. The nonsense of the ancestor of the devil? It would be strange if he would believe... Lin Luo was sure that if he really surrendered to the ancestor of the heavenly devil, he would definitely not be swallowed by the dregs of the ancestor of the heavenly devil, just like the corpse of the **** king on the top of the sky. auzw.com "Submit the ancestor of the heavenly devil, you really dare to say, what is the ancestor of the heavenly devil, and it is worthy of me to surrender, besides, you don''t really think that you can beat me at this level?" Lin Luo took a shot in the face of the black "color" that had corroded his body, and said coldly: "The battle is just beginning now. You have already made moves. Now it''s my turn..." As the words fell, Lin Luo, who was originally standing on Suzuo Nenghu, suddenly turned into countless crows and dispersed. Then, the entire secret space suddenly changed, and a huge rippled eye pupil appeared in the sky, hesitating. Moonlike. "Oh, illusion?" Tiansi was holding a scepter and suddenly sneered after seeing this scene, "Lin Luo, this method is useless to me. I am the arm of the **** king, and I have inherited the most blood from the **** king. ¡», an illusory thing that is naturally restrained from all..." As the voice fell, countless black "color" tentacles sprang out from his body frantically, covering the sky and sun, and grabbing towards the surrounding illusion space. Click, click! Suddenly, one after another sound like a broken mirror sounded, the illusion space was corroded by the black "color" tentacles, there were countless cracks unexpectedly, and the next second, it was broken. The illusion technique disappeared, and the Black Demon and Tiansi also returned to the secret realm of the Underworld. However, the scene before them moved them instantly. The members of the Underworld clan in the secret realm have completely disappeared, and even the Underworld Lord is like this, as if the entire underworld has never appeared... "what happened?" "Is this still an illusion? No, the illusion was clearly broken by me..." "No, it''s the passage of time. The passage of time in the illusion is completely different from the passage of time in the secret. We are trapped in the illusion even for a second, but an hour, half a day, or even a day has already passed in the secret..." "Hiss! Hiss! Lin Luo, you still master this method!" Chapter 937： Horrible combat talent "Yeah, you guys are finally out!" "But it''s too late, but I still barely caught up with the washing..." Lin Luo sneered without concealing it. The facts are indeed as analyzed by the Wu Mo and Tian Si, the time in the illusion is freely controlled by Lin Luo, not to mention that the Wu Mo and Tian Si are only trapped for a few seconds, but in reality, several minutes have passed. time¡­¡­ "Pluto has been waiting for your support, but unfortunately he can''t wait." Lin Luo sneered, don''t underestimate this small few minutes, it is enough to do a lot of things, obliterate Pluto and the entire Ming family. The ethnic group has no problems at all. Lin Luo watched the system interface break through the reward value of the million mark again, and said again: "Now that the Pluto is killed by me, it will be your turn..." However, the bottom of his heart was asking Hei, "Hei, the power of the Heretic God in the Pluto and the entire Nether Clan has been successfully extracted, have you sensed the position of the Heretic God?" "Induced, Master, don''t worry, I''ll take you to find him right away..." The black voice was full of longing, because Lin Luo promised that as long as he saw the evil god, he would be swallowed... That''s right, the reason why Lin Luo used the illusion to trap the Black Demon and Tiansi was not because he was afraid of them, but because he first killed the Underworld Lord and the entire underworld race, extracting the power of the gods, and finding the location of the evil god. Because Lin Luo''s goal at the beginning was the evil god, as for the black demon and the gods, he didn''t take it seriously... "You...you, you are presumptuous!!" "Lin Luo, you must die today..." auzw.com Where did the Wu Mo and Tiansi still not understand what was going on? They were tricked. Just when they were trapped in the illusion, Lin Luo directly killed the underworld and the entire underworld clan... Can''t bear it, just can''t bear it! ! Wu Mo and Tian Si inherited the power of the King of Gods, and naturally looked down upon the Hades, a race created by lower evil gods, but the Hades were their temporary ally, and the Hades were killed in front of them. This is hitting them in the face! ! As the ancestor of the sky demons, how can the strongest demigod sit down? Elose on the side was also sucking in the air-conditioning one after another. Even she did not expect that Lin Luo could come up with this kind of combat strategy so quickly in that situation... Using the illusion to trap the Black Demon and Tiansi, and then work with her to kill the underworld and the entire underworld race, this kind of fighting talent is too terrifying. No, it is not so much that Lin Luo''s fighting talent is terrifying, it is better to say that Lin Luo''s eyes are too strong, and they can trap the Black Demon and Tiansi, and buy time to kill the Underlord! ! As a personal experiencer, Elos naturally knew what was going on. She was going to be defeated, but somehow, the black demon and Tiansi who had fought Lin Luo suddenly froze, and then saw Lin Luo appeared behind Pluto, and killed Pluto''s half life with one blow... Too strong, simply too strong! ! "Lin Luo, although the Pluto is dead, you still can''t be careless. The ancestor of the sky demon knows that you have the ability to kill the double pupil, but he still sent the black demon and the sky division over. Obviously there is something to rely on. Be careful." Rose stared directly at the Black Demon and Tenji, "Lu" showed an unprecedented level of caution. Lin Luo is indeed very strong, but the real battle may only begin now! ! Chapter 938： Really reproduced by thousands of hands "Your Majesty Eros, don''t worry, the two clowns can''t overcome any storms." If the ancestor of the heavenly devil came in person, Lin Luo might choose to persuade him to fight for development time instead of being hard-headed, but unfortunately, the ancestor of the heavenly devil did not come. Even if the Wu Mo and Tian Si really have something to rely on, Lin Luo is not afraid, they have the hole cards, and Lin Luo also has the hole cards. Once you have absorbed the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts, you can instantly transform into six Susanohs. When the time comes, you can squeeze these two reptiles to death... "Die, die!" Hearing Lin Luo''s words, Wu Mo and Tian Si instantly furious, and directly offered their strongest tricks. Suddenly, countless white hair and black tentacles once again filled the entire secret realm. The black demon inherited the hair of the **** king, and was extremely tough, and even the chakra swords that were completely shaven and slashed, and Tianji inherited the arm of the **** king, and countless black "color" shots were not as good as five holes. You can''t help it if you''re completely physical. Their strongest skill is a wide range of offensive "sex" moves, almost occupying the entire secret realm. Lin Luo wants to avoid it unless the pupil power of the reincarnation eye is used to activate Huangquan Biliangsaka. but¡­¡­ Will Lin Luo avoid him? Certainly not. Hard, head-on, he has never been afraid of anyone... In the next second, countless immortal patterns appeared suddenly, instantly covering Lin Luo''s forehead, and the full body immortal mode turned on. Then, Lin Luo clapped his hands and shouted: "Xianfa. Mu Dun. Thousands of hands. Top the Buddha!" auzw.comIn an instant, a huge Buddha statue with a height of one hundred feet appeared in the secret realm. Behind the statue, countless arms stretched out all day, standing upright. However, at this moment, the white "color" hair of the black demon and the black "color" of Tianji have also been shot, forming a large net, instantly restraining the action of the huge Buddha statue, even the back of the Buddha statue The arms are also tied together. "Hmph, Lin Luo, the trick you used to defeat the heavy pupil was indeed powerful, but for us, it was useless." "The hair of the **** king and the arms of the **** king are abnormally strong. No matter how strong you are, you can''t break free, let alone play." "It''s too late to catch now, otherwise, we can only bring your body to the ancestor of the demon..." Seeing Lin Luo trapped, Wu Mo and Tian Si suddenly sneered. They won''t be hit by the same move once, even if Lin Luo launches the illusion again, they won''t be hit easily... "Lin Luo, I''ll help you!" Eros summoned in her heart, rushed out in an instant, and slew in the direction of the black demon and Tiansi. However, the attack range of the king¡¯s hair and the king¡¯s arm was too wide. The moment she had just killed her, the whole person was already bound by the hair, followed by a huge black arm from the void. Leaping out, he squeezed Elose. If it was an ordinary arm, Elos could still turn her arm into a crystal with the help of the skill of her innate supernatural power and then break free. But this is the arm of the **** king, the power level gap is too big... Elose had already used her talented magical powers, but the power of the Feathering Technique could not penetrate into her arms, let alone seal her arms. Lin Luo was trapped and Eluosi was arrested. At this moment, they seem to be completely in crisis, and there is no resistance at all... Chapter 939： At this level, I dare to call myself a **** king The hair of the **** king and the arms of the **** king are all powers belonging to the gods. How can ordinary power be compared with the power of God? Even if Eros is the queen of the elves and has awakened her talented supernatural powers, she cannot break free from the shackles of the arms of God... This is the power gap! If you want to break free from the shackles of the power of the gods, in addition to having the same power of the gods, unless you can have the power of the immortals... It just so happened that after Lin Luo captured the celestial body, the celestial body had completely transformed and evolved into a full-form celestial body. Although the **** king is a powerful existence at the same level as the immortal king, ordinary immortals can''t compete at all, but Wu Mo and Tiansi have only inherited a little power of the **** king, while Lin Luo is completely integrated with the power of the immortal body. It can completely make up for this level of strength. Wu Mo and Tian Si can suppress Iros, but cannot suppress Lin Luo. In the next second, the immortal Buddha statue, which had been blocked from all actions, suddenly moved again. Under the constant penetration of the Xianshu Chakra, bursts of toothache sounded suddenly... The voice is getting louder and louder, and the movements of the immortal Buddha statue are getting louder and louder. "How can it be?" "This is impossible?" "Is this the power of the fairy?" "Sure enough, as the ancestor of the sky demon said, this human body contains the power of an immortal!" auzw.com "No wonder..." "No wonder I am instinctively disgusted with the power in this human body, no wonder the ancestor of the devil made us wary of this human!" "But... how can the power of the immortal at this level be able to compete with the power of the **** king in my body!!!" When Wu Mo and Tian Si saw the Buddha statue controlled by Lin Luo and started to act, their expressions were extremely exciting, from the initial horror, to the tremor in the back, to disgust, and finally became calm. The dignity of the king is not to be profaned! ! Suddenly, Wu Mo and Tian Si Qiqi spit out a mouthful of blood, sprayed on the white hair and black arm, the next moment, the white hair became visible at a speed Scarlet, and the black "color" arm exudes a black "color" flame. The white "color" hair, the black "color" arm, and the black "color" flames, these three have undergone a chemical reaction. They have changed greatly and started to collide, as if they were growing out. Flesh and flesh, turned into a huge figure! ! The aura from this figure overwhelmed the entire secret realm, and was stronger than the first generation of Elf Queen Elose, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably, "Is this aura, the legendary king?" Eros roared wildly in her heart, trying to break free from the arm of the king, but she couldn''t do it at all. The next second, her eyes fell on Lin Luo, and she suddenly realized that Lin Luo was not feeling well at this time, as if she had suffered. What kind of huge torture, the whole face looks a little distorted. "The breath of a fairy?" "Any creature contaminated with this breath should be killed!" Suddenly, this figure spoke, with a murderous tone in its tone, and suddenly pressed against Lin Luo with violent force, trying to kill Lin Luo with this tyrannical force... "Hey, this is the breath of the **** king, is it only at this level? It''s nothing more than that." With the tyrannical aura, the oppressive Lin Luo''s blood was churning, and he couldn''t help but spout out a mouthful of blood. However, the next moment, he suddenly laughed, "I dare to call myself the King of Gods at this level? Hahaha, I laughed so hard at me... I will let you see what a true God is today..." Chapter 940： Sixth-level Susanou Lin Luo''s words caused the Crow Demon, Tensi, and Eros to be stunned. After Eros was stunned, a trace of desire suddenly appeared in her eyes. It was a desire for life. She was already desperate, but Lin Luo''s words undoubtedly gave her a trace of life. But Wu Mo and Tian Si were directly angrily laughed, "Jie Jie Jie, Lin Luo, you still dare to speak up when you die, how can you understand the power of the **** king?" "Hehe, is this your last word? Let us see the real power of the gods. If this is said from the large population of the ancestors of the devil, it would be credible, but it is said from your mouth...huh..." Tiansi did not say the following words, but shook his head, "If you want to inherit the power of the king, I will do what you want, but not now, but after you die, the ancestor of the devil will resurrect you, Can inherit the power of the king..." After the words fell, clusters of dark "color" flames suddenly appeared on the body of the **** king''s figure. The flames spread rapidly with the scarlet "color" hair, and instantly burned onto the Buddha statue summoned by Lin Luo. This dark "color" flame is similar to Avila''s flame aura, but its power is obviously a hundred times stronger than Avila''s flame, or even a thousand times stronger, and it can''t even match the sky. This is the true flame of God! ! The huge Buddha statue originally formed by absorbing Xianshu Chakra suddenly shrank under the dark flame. Obviously, the Xianshu Chakra in the Buddha statue was absorbed by the black "color" flame, and the black "color" flame that absorbed the Xianshu Chakra suddenly soared, burning more violently, and it would burn from a distance. To the deep mountains of Linluo. However, at this moment, the complete body must Zonoh appeared again, instantly enveloping Lin Luo, barely blocking the attack of the dark "color" flame. "Hmph, how can it be possible to stop the erosion of the flame of God with this method?" "Lin Luo, you have been thinking too much, so just accept it!" Wu Mo and Tiansi sneered, looking at Lin Luo who was about to be burned to death by the flames of God. auzw.com Suddenly, the sudden change occurred! ! The nine big-tailed beasts originally released by Lin Luo were also bound by scarlet hair, but they suddenly exploded into smoke and were summoned by Lin Luo to destroy the system space. When all the nine big-tailed beasts returned, the endless stream of tailed beasts Chakra suddenly poured out and poured into the complete body. Suddenly, the thunder shook. I saw that there were countless thunders in Suzuo Nenghu for no reason. Each thunder was several feet thick, and the length traversed the entire secret space. The scarlet "color" hair that could not be cut with a Chakra''s big sword, under this powerful thunder, actually began to "swing", like a tight thread, which may break at will... And the black "color" flame that was about to burn to Lin Luo also seemed to be blocked by a force, and was gradually "forced" to withdraw from Susano... "what happened?" "The flames of the gods were actually blocked, how is this possible?" The King of God uttered a real roar, and countless arms of this day suddenly stretched out and blasted towards the complete body. However, these arms hadn''t even touched Lin Luo, they were directly penetrated by the thunder that overflowed from Suzuonoh, and then turned into fly ash, disappearing without a trace. The pupils of the Black Demon, Tenji, and Iros suddenly shrank, and their eyes were full of incredible "colors". However, the transformation of the complete body Suzuonenhu has just begun. With the injection of the nine big-tailed beasts, Chakra, Suzuonenhu''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, as powerful as a ghost. Lin Luo used the complete body as a container, and the chakra fused with the nine big-tailed beasts, finally transformed into the ten-tailed human column power, comparable to the six immortals... Chapter 941： Ten-tailed chakra After taking the full body of the beast as a container and absorbing the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts, its chakras are comparable to six immortals and ten-tailed people. But it was only the Chakra volume, and did not obtain the shield skills of the six immortals and ten tails! ! However, even so, the shock brought by this force is unprecedented. The entire secret realm is trembling, as if it is about to be unable to withstand this force, it may collapse at any time... Wu Mo and Tiansi both waited for their eyes, staring at Lin Luo incredibly, staring at Suzuo Nenghu surrounded by thunder. They only felt this power in the ancestor of the heavenly devil, and that was when the power in the ancestor of the heavenly devil had exploded with all strength. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Luo is now comparable to the ancestor of the heavenly devil? But how is this possible? How can this happen? This is unreasonable. After the ancestor of the heavenly demon swallowed the corpse of the **** king, finally metamorphosed, did he possess such a powerful force? But what about Lin Luo? What did he do? Wu Mo and Tian Si guessed that Lin Luo should have swallowed an immortal, but even so, his power could not be comparable to the ancestor of the Heaven Demon who swallowed the corpse of the **** king? However, both of them are too late to think about anything now. auzw.com The terrifying energy storm has not only shattered the hair and arms of the God King Imaginary Shadow, but also locked the Crow Demon and Tiansi remotely. It¡¯s impossible to run away... Although they could barely maintain the Divine King phantom from falling apart, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Divine King phantom was facing the impact of the ten-tailed chakra, which was impossible to last. This is just the storm that Chakra blows up, Lin Luo hasn''t made any moves yet. Danger! ? Life and death danger! Wu Mo and Tiansi had cold hands and feet. They knew that if they didn''t leave, they would die. However, under such a violent energy blockade, no matter how strong the shield skills of the two are, it is impossible to break free, unless the ancestor of the sky demon makes a move, but the ancestor of the sky demon is still in the territory of the sky demon clan, and the whip is beyond reach, it is impossible to reach it. Here. "Lin Luo, he actually has this kind of power?" Not far away, Elos also burst out all her strength to resist this ten-tailed chakra, "I guess it¡¯s true. The power of the nine dimensional beasts summoned by Lin Luo belongs to the same source. Once the nine dimensional beasts Unity, the power will take a leap, but I did not expect this power to be so strong... so powerful that neither the black demon nor the gods can compete, comparable to the ancestor of the sky demon..." Eros'' eyes burst out with unprecedented precision. Once Lin Luo has mastered this power, he will undoubtedly have the power to counter the ancestors of the heavenly demons. At that time, the war between the fourth-dimensional world and the heavenly demons is likely to be completely ended... Lin Luo will lead the entire fourth-dimensional world to victory! ! Also bearing the impact of the Ten-tailed Chakra, Elos¡¯s eyes were "exposed", but the Black Demon and Tenji were desperate... Because they feel that the pressure is getting greater and greater, they have almost surpassed the limit they can bear. However, under the blockade of this kind of power, they can''t escape at all. At the juncture of life and death, Wu Mo and Tian Si finally stopped the output of spiritual power, gave up maintaining the phantom of the gods, but shook out the spiritual power in the body, turning it into a wild roar: "Ryanara, Ryanara, what are you waiting for? Come out soon..." Chapter 942： Ryanara Ryanara, the evil **** worshipped by the Underworld. It was because of his power that the entire secret realm was maintained under the impact of the Ten-tailed Chakra, Ryanara never appeared, just to wait for the opportunity to swallow Lin Luo and the remnant of the evil spirit in his body in one fell swoop. Ryanara has an intuition. As soon as he appears, he will be caught by the remnant soul of the evil **** in Lin Luo. If he wants to swallow both, he can only let the Crow Demon and Tiansi severely wound Lin Luo and weaken him. Strength, otherwise, the devouring thing would never succeed... However, Ryanara never thought that Lin Luo actually possessed this kind of power. Just the breath he released directly oppressed the Crow Demon and Tiansi intolerable, and even confessed him... They are really two pig teammates! ! "Ryanara, Ryanara, the races you created are all destroyed, are you still not coming out? Are you going to watch us die? If we die, don''t think about getting better." "Ryanara, hurry up and save us, otherwise, the ancestor of the devil will not let you go. When the ancestor of the devil comes back, you will die..." The crazed cries of help from the Black Demon and Tiansi continued. However, Ryanara had long been stared at by the black inside Lin Luo. In the face of a strong sense of crisis, how could he personally "show up", seeing that the Crow Demon and Tiansi could not stop Lin Luo, he knew The plan to devour Lin Luo and Hei was completely finished, and the thought of fleeing came directly... In the next second, the entire dimension suddenly became extremely unstable. Ryanara did not hesitate and chose to escape. Now the seal was smashed by Lin Luo, and he was completely free. Lin Luo had cleaned up the Wu Mo and Tiansi, and then it was his turn. Ryanara swallowed the evil god, his body transformed into the body of God, and the power of God was born in the body. As long as the soul was transformed, he could truly take the last step and become a god. auzw.com This is why he cooperated with the ancestor of the demon! ! Ryanara has been trapped in the secret realm for such a long time, and his mind is very vigilant. How can he be affected by the black demon and the gods? Although the ancestor of the sky demon is strong, he must be found first. As for the Underworld, as long as he is alive, there is no problem in creating as many as... "Master, that evil **** is going to escape?" Suddenly, a black anxious voice rang in Lin Luo''s mind... Just when these words sounded, Lin Luo suddenly sneered: "I want to escape at this time, ha ha... you have no chance..." As the voice fell, the beams of light generated by the four chakras suddenly "shot" out of Susano''s hands, very much in the four directions of the secret realm. Suddenly, a square enchantment with burning flames suddenly formed, which not only stabilized the collapse of the secret realm, but also turned the whole secret realm into a Jedi. Six red sun formations! ! This is a super strong barrier that can only be activated by fusing the ten-tailed chakras. It is stronger than the four red sun formations. Unless the evil **** also has the power of the six realms, it is impossible to break through the six red sun formations. The barrier just opened, followed by a tragic cry, which was extremely stern, as if it had received some fatal injury. This scream came from Ryan Nara. He wanted to escape, but hit the barrier of the Six Suns Red Formation, and was instantly burned by the flame above the barrier. The six red sun formations formed by the ten-tailed chakras are powerful barriers that can threaten gods... Chapter 943： Cthulhu "How can it be impossible to escape?" Ryanara looked at the crimson enchantment in front of him, almost mad. He was filled with boundless black energy, and suddenly condensed except for one arm, and blasted directly on the barrier. Instead of smashing the barrier, he was stained with a large area of ??flame... Suddenly, another screaming screamed. Lin Luo, Wumo, Tiansi, and Iros were also instantly attracted by Ryanara''s screams, and they showed different expressions instantly. "Is this the heretical **** worshipped by the Underworld?" Iros looked at Ryanara, who was full of darkness, and her heart trembled. The black air in the sky reveals an ultimate evil force, even if it''s just a glance, it''s as if you''re going to sink into it and fall forever. In addition, there was a strong smell of blood in the black air. Iross knew without guessing that this smell of blood must be a sacrifice captured by the Underworld. If you want to condense such a smell of blood, the number of sacrifices must be very scary, reaching tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even Millions of giants... She didn''t expect that the creature that used the fourth-dimensional world to sacrifice at the beginning was such an evil thing? "Ryanara, what do you want to do? Run away?" "You have seen it too. Now this space has long been sealed by Lin Luo. It is impossible for you to escape. The only way to do this is to join forces with us and defeat Lin Luo to have a trace of life... " The black demon and Tiansi snarled frantically, trying to persuade Ryanara. They are locked by the power of the Ten-tailed Chakra, let alone escape, and they can¡¯t do anything if they want to move. Now the only thing that can be counted on is Ryanara. If he can break the lock of Ten-tailed Chakra, three Together, there might be a battle... auzw.com Otherwise, there is no chance of winning at all! ! "Hehe, want to beat me?" Lin Luo suddenly laughed when he heard the words of Wu Mo and Tian Si, "I give you this opportunity, come on, you three will go together, if you step back, even if I lose..." Are you kidding me? Now Suzano has absorbed enough chakras, and he also has ten-tailed chakras. If he is afraid of the black demon, Tenji, and Ryanara, he doesn''t need to be confused. Not to mention these three clowns, even if the ancestor of the sky demon descends in person, Lin Luo will go up and fight, anyway, he can''t fight anymore! ! "Ahhhhh... I can''t get out, how can I not get out? With my strength, I can''t penetrate this enchantment?" Ryanara roared likewise, there was no black demon and Tiansi at all. Wu Mo and Tiansi don''t know the specifics, can Ryanara still be unclear? It is not Lin Luo, nor this ten-tailed power, that is terrifying, but the remnant soul of the evil god, even if it is only the remnant soul, it can swallow Ryanara! ! The class of the gods is very obvious, especially the evil gods. The suppression from the soul is innate. Although Ryanara possesses the body and power of the gods, his soul has not been transformed, even if he has the strongest strength, Will also be suppressed by the black remnant... After all, the black remnant soul comes from a real god! "Damn it, why are you "force" me?" The black energy on the evil **** Ryanara''s body has skyrocketed, and the evil energy has soared to the sky, and the smell of blood permeates the whole secret realm. "If this is the case, don''t blame me." Between talking. The black energy burst out suddenly, turning into two big hands, directly reaching out to the black magic and Tiansi... Chapter 944： A little annoying "Ryanara, what do you dare?" "Damn it, do you want to devour us?" "Ryanara, dare you..." "The ancestor of the devil will not let you go..." "The ancestor of the devil will definitely avenge us..." "Ahhhhh..." Following the sound of two screams, Wu Mo and Tian Si were directly grasped by the big hands of black energy, and pulled into the body of the evil **** Ryanara! ! In fact, with the strength of the black demon and the gods, even if the evil **** Ryanara is stronger, it will inevitably consume a lot of energy to catch them easily, let alone fusion. However, the ten-tailed Chakra directly suppressed the Wu Mo and Tiansi, which provided an opportunity for Ryanara. Ryanara did so, obviously wanting to fight to the death. The power of the evil **** and the **** king is the same, the black demon and the **** king inherited the power of the **** king in the body. As long as Ryanara swallows the black **** and the **** king and absorbs the power of the **** king, it may be able to improve Lou, although he can''t make up for the soul gap and takes the last step, it''s better than catching it... "Oh!" "interesting!" "With the oppressive power of the Ten-tailed Chakra, I forcibly absorbed the Black Demon and Tenji, wanting to merge their power to make myself one step further and fight against me?" "Haha, is this evil god''s brain broken?" The sudden scene made Lin Luo amused directly. Who can think of it? The Cthulhu who created the powerful Ming Clan, is such a coward? auzw.com No wonder being stuck in this place all the time, deserves... "Hei, I will beat this evil **** half to death later, and I will give you the rest. I will give you one minute. If you can''t succeed, then you don''t have to come back. I will take you and this evil **** Destroy together, understand?" Lin Luo said to the Hei in his body. Without saying a word, Hei trembled. Wherever he dared to hesitate, he said directly: "Master, master, you can rest assured, one minute, one minute is enough, I can definitely take this evil **** Devour!!" Hei was also a little flustered, ready to use his real power. He could feel that Lin Luo was not joking, if he could not swallow this evil **** for a minute, he might be destroyed by humanity together with the evil god... Lin Luo nodded when he heard the black words. One minute is already Lin Luo''s limit. If it wasn''t for the blackness, he would have captured the evil god... What a reward, more than one million! ! Lin Luo''s heart was dripping blood. If he couldn''t meet his requirements after he was done, he must also be caught, so as not to be upset! ! At this time, the devouring of the evil **** Ryanara also reached the final stage. Suddenly, the black energy in his body soared several times in an instant, filling the entire enchantment space, and a trace of black energy was very distinct, like hair. It''s like arms... The reward value for capturing Ryanara has also changed from one million to 1.5 million! ! Seeing this scene, Lin Luo was even more annoyed. To be honest, he regretted a bit... "Lin Luo, are you really sure to defeat the evil **** Ryanara?" Not far away, Iros swallowed her saliva. Even though she was the first elf queen, she felt bursts of state of mind when facing the power in Ryanara! ! Is this the power of God? Sure enough... However, Lin Luo rolled his eyes, and the ten-tailed Chakra suddenly condensed in Suzuo Nenghu''s hands. In the next second, two thunder spears that were more than ten feet long slowly condensed, locked in the evil god. Anara... Chapter 945： Even if it’s a god, I can’t kill it Since Lin Luo didn''t have Indra''s Chakra in his body, he couldn''t condense the Indra Arrow that would destroy the world with six levels of Suzuoneng. Only with the thunder spear condensed by the six-level chakra, although it is not as powerful as the arrow of Indra, it is for a counterfeit evil **** Ryanara... enough! ! Suddenly, Suo Neng Shi threw the two condensed thunder spears towards Ryanara, and a strong blasting sound swept the entire secret realm. At this time, Ryanara also merged the power of the **** king in the body of the black demon and the gods, causing the power of the **** in the body to increase again, and the black hair and arms suddenly condensed, turning into a dark side. The door of the color... Above the gate, there seemed to be red blood flowing, and it started to burn, attached to a layer of light blue flame. In the next second, the two thunder spears directly tore the two vacuum avenues, and in the blink of an eye they smashed in front of the dark "color" gate, and the first thunder spear slammed into the gate... Then, a loud noise that swept the entire secret realm blasted out, and the dark "color" gate could not stop the power of the Thunder Spear, and it broke open. but¡­¡­ The power of the first Thunder Spear is also exhausted. However, the fragments of the gate changed from new to black energy, and merged into the body of the evil **** Ryanara. However, the second Thunder Spear was also killed! ! Rumble! ! The violent breaking through the air instantly aroused the fierceness of the evil **** Ryanara. All the power of the gods in his body was gathered together, turned into two arms, and even grabbed the thunder spear. ... However, the two arms hadn''t even touched the Thunder Spear, and they were directly corroded by the Ten-tailed Chakra that the Thunder Spear revealed. auzw.com And the Spear of Thunder also entered the uninhabited state, plunged into the chest of the evil **** Ryanara, dragging his huge body directly onto the six red sun formations. Suddenly, the flames on the ten-tailed chakra and the six red sun array carried on the thunder spear broke out in an instant. Under the double damage, it directly penetrated into the body of the evil **** Ryanara and began to raging unscrupulously... "Ahhhhh..." For a time, a sharp scream sounded through the entire secret. "Good... so strong!" The two thunder spears directly defeated the evil **** Ryanara, causing Eros not far away to swallow secretly. So strong! Really strong... Even if Lin Luo''s power can''t catch up with the ancestor of the heavenly devil, I believe it will not be far behind. "Black, are you ready? One minute, you only have one minute!" Lin Luo was really annoying, the two arms of the sixth-level Suzuo Nenghu moved again. The next second, two huge spiral pills condensed by six chakras suddenly formed, exuding the power of violent thunder. I''ll send you there, if you don''t swallow the evil **** Ryanara in a minute, don''t come back..." When the voice fell, Suzuo Nenghu had disappeared, like a thunder, he came to the front of the evil **** Ryanara in the blink of an eye, and two spiral pills directly smashed in the past. In an instant, the black air dispersed! ! Ryanara''s originally intact body suddenly collapsed under two six-level spiral pills, and directly dissipated a large circle... Then, another sharp scream sounded. And at this time, the black voice also rang, "Master, leave the rest to me...Jie Jie Jie..." Chapter 946： Starter wool Lin Luo''s purpose was to restrict the actions of the evil **** Ryanara, instantly shattering his body and consuming the power of the **** within the evil god. Create opportunities for the black devouring evil god! ! If this were the case, Hei couldn''t devour the evil **** Ryanara within a minute, and Lin Luo would definitely capture the evil **** directly, and together with Hei, it would become a reward! "Ahhhhh..." Ryanara also found that the remnant of the black soul had penetrated into his mind, and he suddenly became even more crazy, full of black energy, and wanted to break free from the shackles of Suzano. However, under the suppression of Ten-tailed Chakra, Ryanara was still unable to break free even in the heyday of Ryanara, and now it is even more impossible for serious injuries... The more intense the struggle, the more intense the struggle between Hei and the evil **** Ryanara in the spiritual space. Lin Luo deeply felt this. But that''s all he can do. Ten seconds passed... Thirty seconds passed... However, the appearance of the evil **** Ryanara did not change in any way, and the body still contained the power of the evil god, without any black power permeating out. Forty seconds passed... Fifty seconds passed... Still so, Lin Luo got a little impatient. Based on the calculation that black swallowed him at the beginning, once black occupies the spiritual space of the evil **** Ryanara, Ryanara''s appearance should change, and some black power will penetrate into his body... But now, there is nothing! auzw.com Did the black swallow fail! ? Fifty-five seconds passed... The evil **** Ryanara struggled more and more, but still had no breath. "Damn, I can''t figure it out. What''s the use of this waste? It''s better to turn it into a reward..." Lin Luo has a fire, and more than one million rewards are right in front of him. He is still waiting for a fart. . Suddenly, the golden "color" Chakra chain blocked by the King Kong rushed out of Suzuo Nohu''s body and directly pierced into the body of the evil **** Ryanara. He was about to be sealed, and at this moment , A sound of shock suddenly sounded, "Master, don''t, don''t seal this divine body, I succeeded, succeeded..." As the voice fell, the boundless black mist suddenly began to gather, shrink, and instantly returned to the body of the evil god. Ryanara''s originally huge body instantly became an ordinary human height. And the appearance is exactly the same as when Lin Luo was almost swallowed by the black back then, with long horns on his head and countless lines engraved on his face! ! "Hei, did you really succeed?" Lin Luo asked carefully. "Yes, Master, it succeeded, I succeeded!" The black voice was obviously a little eager, with a trace of fright, which was obviously frightened by Lin Luo. If he is half a minute late, it will be cold. "Well, in this case, immediately spit out the Black Demon and Tiansi..." Lin Luo heard Hei''s words and said directly: "Right, one more thing, isn''t this **** body can create a peak demigod? I will create a few immediately and see..." The reason why he didn''t capture this evil **** was because he used the evil **** to create some demigod-level powerhouses. Rebirth of the Dirty Earth has a very high demand for sacrifices. The stronger the sacrifices, the deceased will be able to exert all their strength before birth... Lin Luo possesses the corpses of countless demigods. Although he does not appreciate the strength of these demigods, with these demigods, he can undoubtedly control the various tribes of the entire fourth-dimensional world more quickly... Persuading one by one, Lin Luoke didn''t have that much endurance! ! Chapter 947： Lin Luos plan "Spit, spit it out?" Hei was stunned. She gave up a lot of energy, and then successfully swallowed the evil **** Ryanara. You know, Ryanara has swallowed the Black Demon and Tiansi, and possesses the power of the God King in his body. Now the soul is occupied by the black. As long as the black fills up his remnant soul, there is no chance of being promoted to the God King in the future... However, Lin Luo wanted the Black Demon and Tiansi to spit out. In addition, he had to consume the blood of the gods to make the Underworld trash. "This...Master?" "With me, it can be worth hundreds of black demons and heavenly divisions. As for the weak group of Ming Clan, there is no value at all, or... forget it!" Hei San smiled and said slowly. Under the fairy gods, all creatures are ants. In Hei¡¯s eyes, the existence of the Hades has no value at all, let alone the Hades, even the elves are the same, and even the creatures in the entire fourth-dimensional world have no value... Black guessed that if it weren''t for the need to collect sacrifices, the evil **** Ryanara would not create the Nether race. Therefore, sometimes he can''t understand Lin Luo''s approach. He obviously has powerful strength and talent. It is not impossible to enter the upper realm in the future. Why do he have to mix with a group of weak chickens all day? If it was black, it instantly made Elose shiver not far away. However, Elose dared not refute. The fact is also true. In the eyes of the evil god, the creatures of the fourth dimension are like ants and have no survival value... From Lin Luo''s reaction and the tone of the evil **** Ryanara''s words, Elos also heard something unusual. The current evil **** Ryanara seems to have changed from a new existence to another existence. auzw.com But there is no doubt that it is still a god. "how?" "Do you dare to violate my words?" Lin Luo narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the black words, "exposed" a hint of displeasure. He hates this kind of superior existence the most, and treats everyone like ants. The big prophet of the elves was like this at the beginning, and so is the black now. If it weren''t for black and still have some usefulness, Lin Luo would never keep it... As he spoke, the ten-tailed Chakra, who was completely obsessed with the ability, shook again. As long as Hei Dare popped a''yes'' out of his mouth, Lin Luo didn''t mind to destroy it directly and combined it with the evil **** Ryana. The pulled body becomes the reward value... "No, I dare not!" Hei instantly persuaded. It was tampered with by Lin Luo with other gods, and he was loyal to Lin Luo, and couldn''t resist what Lin Luo said at all... The reason it dared just now was because it saw the first line of life to become the king of God! but¡­¡­ Since Lin Luo wanted to spit out the Black Demon and Tiansi, it could only do so. In the next second, Wu Mo and Tian Si slowly split from Hei¡¯s new body. In addition, He also ran out of part of his blood and began to create a new Nether Clan... "Lin Luo, do you plan to use the bodies of the Black Demon and Tiansi to resurrect some other powerful men?" Upon seeing this scene, Elose instantly understood Lin Luo''s mind. In today¡¯s fourth-dimensional world, there are too few strong ones. If you want to fight against the demons, you can only resurrect the strong ones ten thousand years ago... Lin Luo took a deep look at Eros, and then began to say: "Your Majesty Eros, do you think that with my power, you can really integrate the power of this fourth dimension?" Chapter 948： The strong of the major ethnic groups thousands of years ago Hearing Lin Luo''s words, Elose''s whole body trembled. The difficulty of integrating this fourth-dimensional power can be imagined. Ten thousand years ago, there were many strong people, but there are still so many ethnic tribes who are unwilling to form alliances, let alone now. The war tens of thousands of years ago wounded the entire fourth-dimensional world, and some races completely sealed off the entire ethnic group, preventing the people from communicating with the outside world. Some ethnic groups are not strong, and there is no peak and strong demigod in the ethnic group, but it is even more difficult to make them reborn and join the alliance against the demon clan! ! Back then, their tribe did their utmost to resist the demon tribe for the entire dimensional world. The strongest of the tribe almost died in battle, and the tribe has declined since then. Why can''t they rise up like the elves after the war? In ten thousand years, this accumulated resentment can be imagined. However, this is only one aspect. Another point is that Lin Luo is just a member of a human race. In the hearts of countless tribes in the four low latitudes of the world, Lin Luo is an indigenous existence. Isn''t it a joke to let them, the most powerful race ever in the fourth-dimensional world, follow Lin Luo''s orders? They don''t even obey the elves, how can they obey Lin Luo... "...!?" Iros was silent. She also knew that this matter was a bit too embarrassing. Lin Luo wanted to integrate all the race tribes in this dimensional world to form an alliance against the demons. The difficulty can be imagined. And know. However, if you don''t do this, all creatures in this dimensional world will have a dead end. How terrible is the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon who swallowed the corpse of the **** king, if he is really fully prepared, all the creatures in the entire fourth-dimensional world will have only one dead end. Only Lin Luo can contend against the ancestor of the devil! ! But Lin Luo''s power is limited after all, how can he compete with the entire Celestial Demon Race! ? auzw.com "If you want to truly integrate the power of all tribes in this dimensional world, it is totally impossible to rely on my strength, you can only rely on the great powers of these ethnic groups that fell thousands of years ago..." Seeing Elose''s silence, Lin Luo immediately understood her thoughts, and then said: "Since you can''t surrender, you can directly control...through the powerful men of the major ethnic groups who fell thousands of years ago, you indirectly control the fourth dimension. All ethnic groups in the world... come in this way, even if they want to refuse, it is impossible..." In fact, this is Lin Luo''s purpose. Use Eros to control the entire elves... Also use the demigods of the major ethnic groups that have fallen in ten thousand years to control other ethnic groups... To persuade one by one, Lin Luo didn''t have this time! ! However, this has to pass the entire elven race first. If Lin Luo guesses right, some of the powerful existences in the elven race have now descended on Konoha, ready to blame Lin Luo. To be honest, even if the elves are the overlord of this dimensional world, Lin Luo would not look up to it. In the next second, he did not hesitate too much, and the technique of reincarnation of the filthy soil was suddenly activated! ! The corpses of the demigods of some powerful races are available, and so are the sacrifices of the demigods. As long as the demigods of these races are resurrected, they will immediately have the peak power of their lives. And the immortal body! ! Suddenly, in the horrified vision of Iros, one body after another was thrown out by Lin Luo, followed by resurrection. War Clan, Celestial Clan, Yasha Clan, Giant Clan, Fighting God Clan, Spirit Clan, Shadow Clan, Monster Clan... These were the pinnacle races of the fourth-dimensional world ten thousand years ago, but after the war ten thousand years ago, the strongest members of the tribe fell away, and no one ever mentions them. However, the peak demi-god powerhouses of these races are now resurrected one by one in front of Iros... Chapter 949： Hurry up and bully Konoha while Lin Luo is away Elose took a breath. She could imagine that if these semi-god powerhouses appeared, they would definitely set off a huge storm and directly sweep the entire dimensional world. ... At this time, Konoha. As Lin Luo said, how can the elves, who are now the overlord of the fourth-dimensional world, tolerate the first generation of Elf Queen Elos staying in Konoha? Even if Lin Luo personally resurrected Eros, it won''t work! ! After the explanation of Aisha and Maggie, the great prophet of the elven clan Akasha and the current elven queen instantly sent people to Konoha, wanting to return the first elven queen Elos to the elven clan... The purpose of the Great Prophet Akasha to let Lin Luo go to the Summit of the Void was nothing more than to inquire about the movements of some of the Celestial Demon Race. In fact, this is a bet. If Lin Luo is really the person in the prophecy, then he will never die, if he does, then Lin Luo is definitely not the person in the prophecy... But Aksha didn''t expect that Lin Luo not only came back alive, but also brought a surprise, returning with the resurrected First Generation Elf Queen. In Akasha''s eyes, Lin Luo is just a pawn, a **** controlled by the elven clan and dedicated to the prosperity of the elven clan. Even if Lin Luo is really the prophesied person, it will be the Elf race that will be fulfilled in the end. On the other hand, what Elos explained was that in the name of the elves, all tribes were called to Konoha to discuss some matters of resisting the demon army, and the elves did indeed. auzw.com However, the current Elf Queen and the Great Prophet arbitrarily changed Konoha into an Elf Secret Realm, and summoned the powerhouses of various tribes to go to Konoha, which directly became a trip to the Elf Secret Realm. The elves came to Konoha for the first time. In addition to Aisha and Maqi, there were two other elven royals, Rosa and Phil, who were also the oldest two of the elves this year. The elven royal family. And Rosa was appointed by the great prophet of the Elf race as the next successor to the Elf Queen, enough to see her status in the Elf race, even if Aisha and Maggie were in front of Rosa, they also became good babies... However, when they arrived, they obviously missed the first elven queen Eros... "You mean, Her Majesty Eros accompanied Lin Luo to the Abyss to find the Underworld?" In Konoha, Phil did not wrinkle, and asked Kadanya. From the moment Lin Luo became a member of the Guardian of the Elf Clan, Konoha was actually a subsidiary force of the Elf Clan, so Phil thought he had no problem with his attitude... However, it is not so in the eyes of others! ! The four great elven royal clans suddenly came to Konoha, and this news caused a sensation among the elven clans'' affiliated forces. However, whether it''s Kadanya, Serena, or Laura and others, they don''t want to see Rosa and Phil... Aisha also felt that Phil''s questioning tone was a bit excessive, but in front of Rosa, she had no right to export at all. The strict classes of the elves are also reflected in the royal family. It can be said that Rosa, who was appointed as the next Elf Queen, is outside the Elf Secret Realm. Her words and deeds directly reflect the Queen¡¯s will, and it is not something Aisha can refute... But Maggie couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Once she was as arrogant as Phil, but after seeing that Lin Luo shot a Xeon demigod to death, this arrogant attitude was cured instantly. what. If you want to bully Konoha, you can only do it while Lin Luo is away... Chapter 950： Do you want to rebel? "I don''t care where Lin Luo has gone, I will inform him immediately and ask him to bring His Majesty Eros back, have you heard clearly?" Phil didn''t care about this. The order he received was to bring the first elven queen back to the elves... ¡­ As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the audience suddenly became serious. The faces of Kadanya, Serena and others are not very attractive. There is indeed a way to contact Lin Luo. It only needs to activate the technique of Flying Thunder God... But Lin Luo said that this method can only be used when Konoha is facing a powerful foreign enemy, otherwise, don''t use it. In other words, even if you encounter an ordinary enemy that can be handled, don''t activate the Thunder God technique. but¡­¡­ The elves are obviously not in this list! ! Maggie looked at the increasingly rigid atmosphere, shook her head, and a thought suddenly appeared in her mind, "Would you like to tell Phil, let him not be too arrogant, otherwise, you will be beaten up badly..." But the next moment, she instantly denied this idea. She wasn''t the one who was beaten up, and Margie just ate carrots and "wouldn''t worry", just let him. The struggle between the elven royal family is very fierce. Maggie and Phil are obviously not the same, she doesn''t bother to care about Phil''s life and death. At most, when Lin Luo beats Phil to death, she will go up and persuade. . In the next second, Maggie glanced at Aisha silently, and suddenly realized that Aisha was also a hung up expression that had nothing to do with her, and instantly understood what Aisha meant. If Rosa was the first to say, she might dissuade it, after all, Rosa represents the face of the Elf Queen, as for Phil...hehe... Relying on his qualifications, this guy usually troubles Aisha and Maqi, but now that he is going to be unlucky, Aisha and Maqixiao are not in a hurry. auzw.com At this time, a voice suddenly appeared next to Margie, stabbed her finger, and said in a very uncomfortable tone: "Margie, who is this guy? Arrogant? Haven''t you been beaten?" In Konoha, there are probably no one who dares to treat Maggie like this, except for the very nervous guy like Avila. "...!?" Maggie rolled her eyes, the entire Elf race, even the entire fourth-dimensional world, who would dare to trouble the Elf Royal Family? And Phil is still one of the most experienced royals among the elves. Isn''t this looking for death by himself? "What? Avila, you want to try?" She didn''t know why in her mind, she suddenly said: "It''s enough to beat a elven royal family for a lifetime, do you want to try?" "Really?" Avila was moved. During the time that Lin Luo was away, she became a man in the elven clan territory. After leading her supreme team to subdue the bear tribe, she ran directly to the holy land and swept all the forces around the holy land. Once again, I found countless treasures and conquered countless little brothers... This incident even reached the ears of the senior elves. But strangely, Avila did not attack the Holy Land! ! According to the meaning of the goods, making those guys in the Holy Land panic all day, this is much better than directly beating them. I have to say, this idea is too great... Because of Avila, Konoha today can be said to be the strongest subsidiary force of the Elves, and this is one of the reasons why Phil directly questioned it. Forget the money, even the site is strong! ? What are you trying to do, rebellion? Chapter 951： I can help you and beat you up Originally. The elves didn''t bother to take care of these subsidiary forces, so they grabbed them. but¡­¡­ Coincidentally at this time, Aisha and Maggie brought the news of the first elven queen Elose in Konoha to the elves. In a short while, the entire elves had a big earthquake... Konoha began to expand, grabbing money and territory, and controlling the first generation of the Elf Queen, everything showed that Lin Luo wanted to do something! Is this okay? Aisha and Maqi naturally knew that Lin Luo was going to do things, but these things were only aimed at the demons, not the elves... They said it, but no one believed it. Not to mention the Elf Queen, even the Elf Prophet doesn¡¯t believe it... But Aksha knew that when she was trading with Lin Luo, Lin Luo obviously released a great malice towards the elves. In addition to being cheated, it would be strange to let it go! Ever since, the Great Prophet and the Elf Queen let Rosa and Phil come to Konoha, wanting to recall the first Elf Queen Iros, but just missed it. "how about it?" "Avilla, do you want to try?" Ma Qi continued to be "confused", she knew that Avila''s own combat effectiveness was not high, but in a shameless spirit, this guy abruptly snatched more than a dozen supreme corpses from Lin Luo. In the end, he used himself as a bait to kill countless supreme demon races, and successfully formed a supreme team composed of strong men thousands of years ago. With this supreme team, as long as the demigod doesn''t make a move, Avila can definitely walk sideways in this dimensional world... auzw.com Speaking of demigods, Maggie haha. The entire elven race is also the two demigods on the bright side of the Elf Queen and the Great Prophet. If you want to meet the demigods, unless you have some big **** luck, otherwise, it is almost impossible to happen... So, Avila has the ability to beat Phil violently. As for the consequences, with Lin Luo backing up, who can get Avila? "...!?" Avila''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Although she hasn''t completely believed Maqi''s words, she is also like a bright lamp in her heart, with Lin Luo backing up. Even if she really beats the elf royal family, does he dare to retaliate? It''s a big deal! Besides, it was this guy who picked things up first, in other words, it was this guy who made the first move. No, the mouth that moved first! ! Seeing Phil became more and more aggressive, the faces of Kadanya, Serena and others became more and more ugly. Where could Avila hesitate and suddenly rushed to Phil and pointed at him. The nose cursed: "Hey, you are so arrogant, you dare to talk to our eldest sister like this in Konoha, don''t you want to be confused? Believe it or not, I will call someone to beat you!?" The voice fell, and the scene instantly fell silent. Phil was stunned, Rosa and Aisha were also stunned, even Kadanya, Serena and others were also stunned, no one thought that Avila, who is usually so hard-hearted, would be so stiff? It''s floating, it''s almost going to heaven... As for Maggie, she was eager to try, and she couldn''t wait to see herself personally. Phil looked confused and pointed his finger at himself, with an incredible appearance. As the oldest elf royal family, his status in the elf royal family is limited to Rosa. When was he pointed at his nose? "Yes, don''t be surprised, it''s you, have you never been beaten by anyone?" Avila gets more and more excited as she speaks, "If that''s the case, I don''t mind helping you and letting you feel the feeling of being beaten by someone..." Chapter 952： Go, **** him, just don’t die "You said, are you going to beat me?" Phil''s expression changed, he looked like hell, and so did Rosa behind him. People who dare to say they want to beat the elf royal family have searched the entire dimensional world today, and apart from this one in front of them, it is estimated that there is no second one. No, there is that Lin Luo, he dared to be rude to the Elf Queen, and even ignored Aisha, who is the master... If I changed to another person, I would have died a thousand times. Is this Konoha? Everything is amazing... "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me...how? Have you never been beaten, do you want me to satisfy you, when you know what it''s like to be beaten." Avila nodded and continued: "After you are beaten, you will definitely know how to be polite..." Before he finished speaking, Phil burst out laughing instantly. "Hahaha, I laughed to death!" "Are you crazy, dare to threaten to beat the elf royal family?" "I''m standing here, do you dare to do it? I speed you, as long as you do it, not only you will die, but the entire Konoha will die..." "Come on, do it!" "This is Konoha, full of lunatics, Lin Luo is, so is this second one, I really took it..." Phil burst into tears and laughed. He never thought that someone would dare to say such things in front of the elf royal family? Are there really people who are not afraid of death? However, the next moment, a fist big as a sandbag suddenly zoomed in Phil''s field of vision, and then the eye was punched fiercely, and it instantly turned into a panda eye. "Damn, dare to threaten me, if I don''t beat you today, how am I going to fuck?" Avila was angry, and punched Phil directly into panda eyes. The next second, his figure began to explode, and she shouted: "Come out, Supreme Tutu Team!!" The voice fell, and three coffins suddenly rushed out of the ground and stopped between Avila and Phil. auzw.com This is not the art of reincarnation from the dirty earth, but just an ordinary spirit art, so that Avila can summon the Supreme Squad at any time... With the sound of Ka Ka Ka. The coffin plates of the three coffins were uncovered by an invisible force. Then, three figures slowly stepped out of the coffin, their hollow eyes fixed on Phil, as long as Avila gave them an order, they They would rush forward and beat Phil violently. "Go on, **** him, don''t die." Avila knew her strength, and it was already the limit to beat Phil into panda eyes by surprise. If she continued to stand in place, she would probably be taught how to behave. But she was not afraid, and directly summoned three members of the supreme team. "Kill you, I will kill you..." Phil felt the sharp pain in his right eye and reacted instantly. He was beaten. Really beaten! ? The dignified elf royal family was beaten into panda eyes? What a shame. The furious Phil was basically the three supreme in the coffin, and his body instantly burst out and slew towards Avila. He vowed from the bottom of his heart that he would break this man into pieces! ! Apart from Maggie, all the others are in a state of confusion. what happened? Why did you fight all of a sudden? Isn''t the script written like this? Cardanya, Serena, Jaina and others directly covered their foreheads, with a black line on one end. In fact, they wanted to say, "Nice job!!" Avila likes to show off his style, and let everyone in Konoha know the strength of this product. It is definitely Konoha''s strongest existence besides Lin Luo... So, this one is very stable! ! Chapter 953： Something happened Elf Secret Realm. Since Aisha and Maqi returned to the elves, they also brought back the news of the first elven queen and the demons. The Elven Prophet Akasha and the current Elf Queen directly sent Rosa and Phil to Konoha to recall the first Elf Queen. At the same time, they released news to many powerful races in the entire fourth-dimensional world in the name of the Elves, letting The leaders of these tribes went to the Elves to discuss the matter of resisting the demons... All of this is to strengthen the influence and leadership of the elves. Soon, some races close to the clan received news, such as the warriors, war gods, giants and other groups, and responded to the call of the elves in the first time and sent representatives to the elves. Other ethnic groups that are far away are also on the way. As long as the first elven queen returns, the elves will plot a grand welcome ceremony, and then unite with the leaders of the major races to hold a meeting to discuss the matter of resisting the demons... In order to see the first generation of Elf Queen Iros for the first time, Rosa and Phil¡¯s trip to Konoha received almost the attention of the entire elves, and almost the entire trip was monitored. In Rosa and Phil The moment he arrived at Konoha, the strong elven clan broadcasted all the pictures with supreme magical powers to see the supreme demeanor of the first elven queen. The affairs of the first generation of the Elf Queen are of great importance. In addition to the senior leaders of the Elves, the representatives of the warriors, war gods, giants and other ethnic groups also watched... However, the first generation of the Elf Queen did not see it, but saw some scalp-numbing scenes, and the Elf royal family Phil was beaten? That panda eye is like a sledgehammer, directly hitting the hearts of the senior leaders of the elves and the representatives of the warriors, war gods, and giants... In this era, with the influence of the elves, with the exception of some Jedi, wherever the elves descended, aren''t they all regarded as the guests? How come Konoha is different together? Even if you haven''t been regarded as a guest of honor, you still dare to make a sneak attack? I drop a good boy! auzw.com Is this Konoha really not afraid of death? However, this is only the beginning... Avila''s next behavior once again smashed the hearts of representatives of the elves, warriors, fighting gods, and giants. Because of the three coffins, one of them is the supreme of the fighting god... "How can it be?" "This breath is the supreme breath belonging to the fighting gods?" "How could the supreme of the fighting gods appear in Konoha, a subsidiary of the elves?" "What''s going on? What is going on?" The pupils of the current leader of the fighting **** clan shrank sharply, and suddenly stood up. In addition to him, representatives of the warriors, giants and other ethnic groups also stood up, and the horror in their eyes almost reached the point where it could not be added... Not to mention the senior elves. The current Elf Queen and the Great Prophet took a breath... According to the news brought back by Aisha and Maggie, Konoha''s founder Lin Luo can use a secret technique to control the resurrected first elf queen Elos. At that time, they sneered a little. The first-generation elven queen Elose is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of a demigod. If it is really so easy to be controlled by "fuck", the demigod is not a half-length... However, the scene I saw before my eyes directly shattered the confidence of the current Elf Queen and the Great Prophet, and even an s-level waste can "operate" control the supreme, that Lin Luo "operate" control the demigod, it will be far away ? Chapter 954： The chess piece jumped out of the palm "Lin Luo, Konoha''s founder, dare to blaspheme the ancestors of the Fighting God Race?" "Unforgivable, absolutely can''t let him..." Demon Tong, the leader of the Fighting God Clan, clenched his fists, looked at the figure of the Supreme Fighting God Clan in the coffin, and said fiercely. "The elves have also received the news. Lin Luo once went to the battlefield of the demon, and unearthed countless corpses of the strong from the battlefield. In addition to the gods, there are other powerful races, even the first queen of my elves, Yi Luo The same is true for Your Majesty Si..." The current elf queen Elros suddenly said: "Your Excellency Demon Boy, you don''t need to be angry. If the demon army is coming back today, Lin Luo''s secret technique is very likely to be the key to our victory, so let''s watch it for the time being..." In fact, what she thought in her heart was, "Lin Luo, is this your plan? Will you resurrect the powerful men of the major races who died thousands of years ago, break free from the shackles of the elves, and stand on your own?" In the next second, she and the big prophet looked at each other without a trace, and both saw a trace of haze in the depths of each other''s eyes... There was a feeling that the chess piece suddenly jumped out of the palm of the hand. Especially the great prophet Akasha of the elven race. She threatened Lin Luo and induced Lin Luo to go to the summit of Taixu in order to test whether Lin Luo was the person in the prophecy. All the things are still vividly visible. Lin Luo agreed at the beginning, isn''t it because of lack of strength? But now it''s different. If Lin Luo really formed an army of kings, it is estimated that the first one will settle accounts with her... As for the original agreement, save the elves! ? Ha ha¡­¡­ It was just an excuse, who cares about this? As for whether Lin Luo is the son of prophecy, it must be believed by Lin Luo. Judging from the series of actions performed by Lin Luo, he obviously does not believe... auzw.com Thinking of this, Aksha''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his eyes fell on the picture not far in front. The same is true for the current Elf Queen, the Demon Boy, the leader of the Fighting God Clan, the leader of the Giant Clan, and the War Clan, each of them showing a touch of solemnity. ... Konoha. After Avila summoned the three Supremes, she directly ordered the three Supremes to rush towards Phil, "Damn, dare to be so arrogant on my territory, give me, **** him, as long as you don''t die... " After the words fell, the three supreme members had surrounded Phil, and there was almost no mercy in their shots. Even if Phil could not be killed, serious injuries were inevitable. Boom boom boom! Poor Phil, who was clamoring to kill Avila just now, was violently beaten in an instant, his nose and face were swollen, and his limbs were almost interrupted... "Konoha, you arrogantly dare to be disrespectful to the elf royal family? Do you want to go against the elf family?" Rosa swallowed and bite the bullet and drank. In fact, she wanted to help Phil, but she didn''t dare. The breath of these three supreme beings is as profound as the sea, and they are definitely the peak powers of the supreme. Even if she uses her hole cards, it is estimated that she will not be able to save Phil. If she put herself in again, it will be completely finished. . The next queen heir appointed by the great prophet of the elves was violently beaten by the people of Konoha, a subsidiary of the elves... She can''t afford to lose this face, and neither can the elves! ! As for Aisha, his head was groggy, buzzing, and there was only one thought, that is, it was over. The second person, Avila, actually did it, and beat the elf royal family? . skb.xs18 Chapter 955： Damn it, its too cruel "Damn, Avila, I asked you to beat him, just to make you mean, why do you get such a hand?" Maggie also secretly swallowed. She also knew that something had happened. Originally, I just taught Phil a little bit, and then asked Rosa to stop it. She and Aisha went up to persuade and the matter was probably over. but¡­¡­ Avila, the second item, directly summoned three Supreme Supremes, and they were the kind of supreme ones with super combat effectiveness tens of thousands of years ago. This level of power, unless a powerful guardian or demigod of the elven clan takes action, otherwise, It''s not an opponent at all. Faced with this situation, even if Rosa wants to stop it, there is nothing to do. As for the persuasion of Maggie and Aisha, it is impossible to talk about... Maggie slapped her lips and whispered: "Why don''t you run away first, lest you get burnt?" However, it was too late. Because Rosa''s gaze has fallen on Maggie''s body, "Margie, the trouble you caused yourself, solve it yourself!" Her tone was a bit hateful for iron and steel. Obviously they are all the elven royal family, so they encourage outsiders to beat Phil? What is this called? Maggie was also stunned. Let her solve it, how can the problem be solved? Could it be that he also ran over to beat Phil and blamed himself... But then Maggie shook her head again. Phil is already miserable enough now, if she makes another move, she will probably be dead. When the time comes, even she will not be able to hold it. Now in this situation, only the dead Daoist but the poor Dao, betrayed Avila. Aisha was also a little worried. Now that Konoha''s people have beaten the elven royal family Phil, it will undoubtedly become the center of the incident. If the elves are to blame, Konoha will definitely not be able to withstand the anger of the elves. auzw.com but¡­¡­ With Lin Luo''s temperament, if he directly engages with the elves, the matter will be really serious. The demon army is coming soon, but he will fight first. What is this? Thinking of this, Aisha thought quickly in his mind, wanting to find a countermeasure. At this time, Avila finally stopped. She looked at Phil, who had lost consciousness on the ground, and her mood was instantly relieved, "Ah, I am finally relieved." But the next moment, she suddenly discovered that the atmosphere was a bit wrong! ! Because there is no quiet sound around... Whether it was Rosa, Maqi, Aisha on the side of the elf royal family, or Kadanya, Serena and others on the side of Konoha, they all said nothing, looking at Avila''s eyes full of weirdness. This kind of look, Avila is too familiar. Because every time I get into trouble, other people always look at her with this look... "Well, did I get into trouble?" Avila said in a bit embarrassed manner. As soon as he said this, Konoha''s people instantly covered their foreheads. It wasn''t just a cause for trouble, it was a terrible cause, and it was too ruthless to hit Phil directly. "Are you worried that the elves will hit the door?" Avila rolled her eyes and thought of an idea instantly, pointing to Rosa, Maqi, and Aisha and said: "Or, let''s take them up as hostages and let the elves throw rats?" "...!?" Kadanya shook her head, secretly Dao Lin Luo was right, this guy is really a pig teammate. The next second, she stepped to Rosa''s side and said: "His Royal Highness, we know about the first Elf Queen. When Lin Luo comes back, we will let him take Her Majesty the Elves in front of you... What do you think? kind?" . skb.xs18 Chapter 956： Take away, hostage Kadanya''s meaning is obvious. This matter, just forget it? The elves proposed the return of the first elven queen, no problem... Threat! The threat of Chiguoguo! "...!?" Rosa''s mouth twitched. Now that she is in the enemy camp, she also wants to let this matter go. but¡­¡­ During their trip to Konoha, the senior elves are watching. Will the current elven queen and the big prophet forget it? If you think about it with your feet, you know it won¡¯t. The elven royal family represents the face of the elven family outside. Now that the elven royal family has been beaten up and beaten so badly, it is equivalent to rubbing the face of the elven family on the ground. ... If it were to be the case, where would the face of the elves be left once things were passed on? Rosa took a sigh of relief, her eyes slowly becoming fierce, "Konoha, the following offense, openly attacked the elf royal family, according to the rules of the elf family, be punish!" When the words fell, the hearts of Aisha and Maggie trembled, especially Maggie. She knew that something had happened. The reason for everything was just a prank between her and Avila... The kids are fighting, so why take it seriously? If you turn your face, you turn your face. This is not to say that Ma Qi is biased towards Konoha, but that she remembered the scene where Lin Luo slapped a strong demigod to death, which was a bit scary. "If that''s the case, it''s offended!" Kadanya smiled slightly and waved her big hand, "Come here, press down His Royal Highness Rosa, His Highness Aisha and His Highness Maggie..." auzw.com To be honest, she has almost no fear of Rosa''s words, because everything is in her expectation. Ever since Lin Luo showed up in Konoha with Elos, Kadanya knew that there would be such a day... The first generation of elven queen, this identity is like the ancestor and creator of a group for the entire elves. Will the elves let their ancestors live in Konoha? of course not. Will Ke Linluo let Eros go to the Elves? Don''t think about it, how is it possible? Even if Lin Luo really did this, the elves would continue to ask Lin Luo to come into contact with the control of Eros, and even ask for the technique of reincarnating from the dirty earth... So, all of this was doomed long ago, and Avila suddenly started her hands, just speeding up the whole process. What''s more, Lin Luo has already explained that if the elves come, you can do what you should do, no need to be afraid... Because of this, Kadanya would just sit back and watch what happened without dissuading her, otherwise, Avila would not have a chance at all. "No, do you really want to arrest them as human beings?" Avila pointed at Rosa, Maggie and Aisha, her eyes widened and her face was incredible. She was just talking about it, how could she take it seriously? Something seems wrong! Avila knows that this plan is stinky, would Kadanya be so smart if she doesn¡¯t? Do not understand! "Hey!" Aisha sighed softly, knowing that when things reached this point, she was no longer able to control her. The next second, her gaze fell on Maggie, and she cursed dissatisfiedly, "Team pig!!" "...!?" Maggie was a little unconvinced, how did she become a pig teammate? With Phil''s arrogant "sex" character, she doesn''t need her to encourage Avila to take action, even if Avila doesn''t make a move, others will do it. Today''s Konoha doesn''t need to be afraid of the elves, let alone an elven royal family... Chapter 957： This Konoha is a bit cruel "how?" "Do you really plan to rebel against the entire elves?" "I advise you not to mistake yourself. There were forces against the elves in the past, but their fate was very miserable..." "You should stop now. It is still too late. Her Majesty the Queen and the Prophet may look at Lin Luo for bringing back Her Majesty Eros, forgive you to die, but demote you to slaves..." Rosa watched Konoha''s people coming and sneered. However, no one paid any attention to her. In fact, since she said the word Dangzhu, there was no choice in this matter. Kadanya just imprisoned her, which was considered polite. Soon, Gabriel led the people to take Rosa, Maqi, and Aisha into custody and let them become spectators and witnesses. Witness the rise of Konoha. "Everyone at Konoha will follow the orders. From now on, Konoha will enter a state of combat readiness. As long as you pass this level, Konoha will rise completely and stand in the fourth dimension from now on..." Kadanya''s calm voice suddenly sounded. Yes, from now on, Konoha will rise completely and truly stand in the fourth dimension. For this opportunity, Lin Luo, Kadanya, Serena and others have formulated a series of plans long ago, and the Elf Royal Family''s trip to Konoha was only the first step. When the voice fell, Konoha instantly boiled. The elves, for the humans coming from the third-dimensional world, it is like a god-like existence. Even if it is a holy land established early, they dare not violate the orders of the elves... However, it is different now. auzw.com In their eyes, the elves are no longer so unattainable, even the elven royal family, the elven queen, and the elven big prophet. For a while, everyone became busy, ready to deal with the arrival of the elves... "What is this, are you going to fight with the elves?" Avila froze in place, her mind a little confused, "What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly feel that I have been used by someone?" But the next moment, she became excited, "Fight against the elves, I rely on, it is too exciting, the forces swept during this time are too rubbish, and there is no resistance at all, I hope the elves can support a little more time..." Avila thought of her supreme squad and her newly acquired forces, suddenly she was full of confidence and completely floated. Not surprisingly, a series of things that happened in Konoha were directly seen by the senior elves, and the faces of the Elf Queen and the Great Prophet went black instantly. It doesn''t matter if you beat the elf royal family, but you even took the elf royal family hostage and declared war on the elf family. This Konoha, is this going against the sky? The elves have dominated this dimensional world for so long, and have they never seen such a strong subsidiary force? If this unhealthy trend develops and other affiliated strengths follow suit, what would it be? "Cough cough cough!" "This Konoha really has a sex!?" "Is this a human being, it is really fearless for those who don''t know..." "Hahaha, I am very curious, what kind of trump card does Konoha have, dare to confront the Elves so openly?" "As a subsidiary force of the elves, but without the consciousness of any subsidiary force, declare war with its master. How should I put it, this Konoha is a bit ruthless..." "Hehe, whether it is cruel or stupid, the truth will soon become clear." Some forces such as the War Clan, the God Clan, and the Giant Clan, have also seen everything that happened in Konoha, and they suddenly showed their expressions of eating melon... Chapter 958： Real hammer, tool man Avila The news that Konoha beat the Elf royal family, seized the next queen candidate of the Elf family, and declared war on the Elf family immediately caused an uproar... Not only did the elven subordinate forces boil, but many other races also boil. The elves have stood in this dimensional world for thousands of years. There were once powerful tribes who were dissatisfied with the elves and declared war on the elves, but the outcome is self-evident. These forces have basically been forgotten in the historical dust of the fourth-dimensional world. Finally, there is the strength again, can''t An Nai be able to stop? Whenever a great chaos arises, there will be some strengths who can''t help being lonely and want to fight for hegemony in this world, but these forces are undoubtedly powerful ethnic groups, and there are not a few demigods in the ethnic group... However, nowadays a subsidiary power of the elves can''t help it. It is a bit of a joke to compete with the elves for hegemony. What''s more, many forces have learned of a situation. It has only been only half a year since Konoha was founded. This is even more a joke, a big joke... For a time, many forces that did not agree to go to the elves have also changed their attention, and the leader directly led a group of masters to rush over at the fastest speed... This kind of thing, of course, the more lively the better. It can be said that Konoha''s joke directly gathered almost all tribes in the entire dimensional world. Even some tribes that have closed the entire ethnic group choose to send people to the elves. This is definitely the first time since the great war ten thousand years ago! ! However, many of this dimensional world don''t know that everything is in Konoha''s calculations, and even the elves are calculated. auzw.com If nothing happens, how can it be possible to gather all the power of this world? Even if the news is released in the name of the elves, or even the demon as a threat, it is useless... You know, ten thousand years ago, in order to form an alliance, the first generation of elven queens and the leaders of other powerful races did not know how much energy it took to kill the few races, but ten thousand years later, it was because of the eyes of Konoha. The joke suddenly became simple... The elves didn''t let these forces down either, they gathered almost all the subordinate forces in an instant, formed a large army and went directly to Konoha, trying to flatten Konoha! In addition, the elves also dispatched several of the most powerful guardians and elven royal families. As for ordinary elves, I don¡¯t know how many... There are even two demigods! Not to mention Qingchao dispatched, but also dispatched a third of the force, just to deal with a Konoha that was established less than half a year... In the eyes of other forces, this is killing chickens with a sledge knife and killing mosquitoes with a cannon. The actions of the elves did not evade anything. Therefore, many forces know that Konoha is naturally included. Others are okay, but Avila''s whole person is not good. The affiliated forces she had previously conquered have turned out to be collectively and fell to the side of the elves. Forget it, these forces have now turned their spearheads at Konoha, is this tolerable? "I rely on, a group of traitors, grass on the wall, as long as you dare to come, I will definitely rub all of you in place." Avila swears fiercely in her heart, she suspects that she is a tool person with wooden feelings. The tail has been calculated... . skb.xs18 Chapter 959： Continue to be a holy place for death "There are also the guys in the Holy Land, who are also grassroots. I would not remember the old feelings a long time ago, and I can just take the whole Holy Land in one pot...!?" Avila thought about it and became more angry. After receiving Lin Luo''s order, she went to the Holy Land to help the Holy Land wipe out the surrounding forces. What happened? The Holy Land was trembling when it first started, and looked terribly scared. As for the other forces, they looked even more face-to-face and looked forward to Avila''s horse. can¡­¡­ When the elves really turned their faces with Konoha, the group of guys instantly became traitors, and the holy land, like a clown, came forward to slander the holy land. "Damn, I''m so angry!" Avila was about to explode. Suddenly, a thought came to her mind, "Would you like to beat up the elf royal family named Phil again to vent your breath?" The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this idea was okay. With her poor brain capacity, she simply failed to figure out the cause and effect of the matter, and directly regarded Phil as a scapegoat. If it wasn''t for this guy, things wouldn''t be like this! Thinking of this, Avila immediately took action and flew towards the place where the elf royal was imprisoned. However, at this moment, the female war **** who was in charge of vigilance suddenly ran over to report that someone with a holy land was coming in the direction of Konoha. This news instantly shocked Cardanya, Serena, Laura and others. People from the Holy Land come here at this time? What do you want? Avila was also stunned, she just wanted to find a punching bag when the people from the Holy Land just appeared. It''s worth it! At the next moment, she didn''t care that Konoha was now on guard, and directly opened the space barrier of Fei Lei Shen and rushed out. Last time Avila was soft-hearted and was fooled by the people of the Holy Land. This time she would definitely not. The people of the Holy Land should have a fight before saying anything. auzw.com As for whether to die or not, it depends on her mood... But when Avila saw the incoming person, she was stunned for an instant, and only reacted after a short while, exclaiming: "Tutor Helen, why are you again?" Yes again! ! The person from the Holy Land is Helen again. Apart from her, there are more than a dozen sparse people, most of them are members of the Feiyun team with Layla... "Avilla, meet again." Helen smiled bitterly, "I may stay in Konoha for a long time in the future, I hope I can take care of it..." Since the last time she saw Konoha''s potential, she has returned to the Holy Land to persuade the high level of the Holy Land to give up the rights of the major empires in the third-dimensional world, and try not to conflict with Konoha. The high-level of the Holy Land originally refused, and it can be seen that after Avila swept a lot of subsidiary forces, he instantly adopted Helen''s opinion. However, this opinion has not yet been implemented in the future, the Konoha and the Elf clan incident suddenly broke out, the Holy Land saw this scene, instantly betrayed Helen... After seeing the ugly faces of the seniors in the Holy Land, Helen was completely disappointed in the Holy Land, and directly took some people who wanted to leave the Holy Land to Konoha... In Helen''s view, the Holy Land is going further and further on the road to death! ! "Tutor Helen, what are you talking about? It''s great that you can come." When Avila heard Helen''s words, she instantly suppressed her killing. When the voice fell, Cardanya, Serena, Laura and others also appeared, and slowly walked to Helen and said: "Tutor Helen, welcome you to join Konoha!" "Yes, Mentor Helen, it should be our honor to come to Konoha at this time..." "welcome!!" . skb.xs18 Chapter 960： Second step plan At this critical juncture, people who dare to come to Konoha are either fools or really believe in Konoha''s potential, believing that Konoha can defeat the elves and rise completely... However, it is estimated that Helen is the only person with this idea. The addition of Helen also made Konoha completely relieved of worries. Earth Abyss, in the secret realm of the Underworld. The news of Konoha had never been concealed from Lin Luo. He could see everything clearly through the shadow clone that remained in Konoha. "Avira, a tool man, is really amazing." "Conquer the bear tribe, sweep the ancillary forces around the holy land, warn the holy land, and beat the elf royal family. It''s good, very good... but it''s a wooden feeling..." "If it weren''t for this second product, Konoha might have to prepare for a while if he wants to successfully provoke things." "Now the first step of the plan has been successful and it has successfully provoked the incident. The elves have dispatched a large army as expected, and other forces have also rushed to the elves as expected. If I expected it to be correct, when the other When the forces of the elves gather together, it is the day when the elven army is dispatched..." "After all, the elves also want to take this opportunity to show these strengths, their hegemonic power." "So, the next step is the second step. The conflict between Konoha and the elves, Konoha will not only win, but also beautifully..." "Since it is impossible to use conventional means to form an alliance against the demons, use unconventional means to achieve..." In the secret realm, Lin Luo muttered to himself, while looking at the countless strong men who were resurrected by the technique of reincarnating from the unclean soil. In fact, everything he did to seduce Avila when he left had a deep meaning, whether it was conquering the bear tribe or sweeping the affiliated forces around the Holy Land... If she didn''t let this guy go out for a wave, and with her style of bullying, fearing hardship, and fearing death, how could she swell to hit the elf royal family? auzw.com It can be said that from the moment Avila really took the shot, she was completely reduced to a tool person, but Lin Luo did not expect that this second item''s task was accomplished so well, or even exceeded. "Alright, almost!" "The time for Konoha''s rise is ripe!" Lin Luo squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the army in front of him that was reincarnated from the dirty soil. He was sure that when these powerful men appeared on the battlefield, they would definitely blind everyone''s eyes. Not far away, the first elven queen Elos was a little numb to what Lin Luo had done during this time. Fighting gods, warriors, giants, elves, monsters, spirits, shadows... Almost all the top-ranked powerhouses that were ranked ten thousand years ago have been resurrected... And just like her, she has an immortal body! Once such an alliance army appeared in front of the world, the shock it caused was absolutely indescribable, and it could directly change the pattern of the entire fourth-dimensional world. Elose was worried about the power of the Demon Race, but now it seems that she doesn''t need it... Ten thousand years ago, they could repel the attack of the Celestial Demon Race, and ten thousand years later, they could do the same, and even destroy the entire Celestial Demon Race in one fell swoop. But Elos was a little worried about the Elves. She feels that Lin Luo must have done a lot of things without telling her, and the elves may be the most critical part of it, "Hey, I can only count one step at a time. I hope the situation will not be too bad to end... ¡­" . skb.xs18 Chapter 961： Conspiracy of Akasha Over time, things have fermented and become more and more out of control. During this period of time, the elves showed the background of the hegemonic power, and the cohesive power became stronger and stronger, mobilizing almost all the power of the entire dimension world... Fighting gods, warriors, giants, elves, monsters, spirits, shadows and other ethnic groups that have also been passed down for thousands of years, as well as other small ethnic groups, almost all gathered in the elves, acting as melon-eating people. I want to see what kind of power Konoha, who dared to detain the elven royal family publicly and declare war on the elven family, really is... As for the affairs of the demon tribe, it was suppressed by the elf tribe a long time ago, and the current elf queen and the big prophet took action personally to block the source of everything. Their purpose is simple. After Konoha is destroyed and the first elven queen is welcomed back, the matter will be dragged out. At that time, the reputation of the elves is bound to reach an unprecedented level, integrating the forces of the entire dimensional world in one fell swoop, forming an alliance to resist the demon race ! ! "Lin Luo, even if you are really the prophesied person, but as long as you block my way, you still can''t tolerate you..." At the top of the Elf World Tree, the Great Prophet monitors every move of all the forces through secret techniques with a look Calm down. At the level of the demigod pinnacle, almost all of them are very pale. It doesn''t matter what the hegemony of the elves, the coming back of the demons, the survival of the fourth-dimensional world. The great prophet Akasha of the elven race only cares about one thing, whether he can open the door of the upper realm and take the most step towards becoming a fairy god! The demon tribe wants to destroy all the creatures in the fourth-dimensional world, thereby opening the door of the upper realm, and thus taking the final step. The same is true of the Great Prophet Aksha. auzw.com Therefore, she used Lin Luo, forced Lin Luo to sign a contract, tempted Lin Luo to go to the summit of the Supreme Void, used the entire elven clan, including the first elven queen Iros, and even used all the forces in the entire fourth dimension... Aksha''s gaze penetrated the surveillance screen, looking at all the leaders of the major forces gathered in the palace of the Elf Queen, and said coldly: "No one can stop me!" Obviously, these forces are all kept in the dark, and they are now acting as melon-eating people, wanting to see Konoha''s excitement... "Is it because I have been closed for too long and can''t keep up with the changes of the times, or is it that Konoha, a newly emerging power, is too floating?" The speaker was the leader of the Spirit Race and the number one powerhouse of the Spirit Race. When he heard about Konoha, he suddenly sneered: "A little Konoha has just been established less than half a year ago, and it still uses The power that the elves were able to establish, now they dare to resist the elves, it¡¯s interesting, really interesting..." Attached to such a powerful overlord force as the Elf race, many weak forces will do this, however, there are few who openly resist like Konoha... "No, I heard that Konoha''s founder, Lin Luo, is still the guardian of the elves. Now he has not only detained his master, but also blatantly resisted. This kind of white-eyed wolf-like behavior should be blamed..." Another leader of the power said. Almost all the leaders of some powerful ethnic groups who can gather here are naturally there. They all know that it is time to reshuffle the fourth-dimensional world. Whoever can be the ultimate winner will be able to gain the supremacy of the next era... . skb.xs18 Chapter 962： Confrontation Now it seems that the elves do have an advantage. But before the final result came out, no one knew that things would develop to the final stage. The reason why the leaders of these forces gathered here, apart from looking at the elves'' background, might not have the intention of vying for the overlord of the next era. Everyone has this idea, and everyone knows it! ! "Everyone, I am honored to be able to come to the elves. For example, today the demons are ready to move, but some forces have ghosts in their hearts. They want to take this opportunity of chaos to destroy the balance that this dimensional world has finally established..." Elf Queen Juel couldn¡¯t be more clear about the thoughts of these power leaders in the palace, and suddenly said coldly: "For this kind of power, my elves will absolutely not allow one to kill one, even if it¡¯s one of its own subsidiary powers. , Not allowed." What she said was very obvious, referring to Konoha, the demon clan mentioned in her words, she just wanted to take the opportunity to beat the leaders of these forces in some palaces, and she wanted to see their reactions. However, the leaders of these forces are old foxes, and no one has crossed the battlefield of the devil, how can they believe this kind of nonsense? Besides, Juel and the Great Prophet have controlled the source of the Demon Race incident, and the truth of the matter is even more impossible to guess. Compared with the demon clan, the leaders of these forces are more interested in Konoha. They want to know how the elves are going to deal with this subordinate force that dares to openly challenge! "Your Majesty, now that the leaders of the major forces have gathered, is it time to start? The elves have gathered all the affiliated forces and formed a large army, isn''t it just for the purpose of crusting the wood leaves?" auzw.com Suddenly, the leader of the giants said: "A power that has just been established less than half a year, is it worthy of Her Majesty¡¯s fight? Or, what is her Majesty hiding?" He glanced at Juel directly above the palace, and then said: "Leave aside the matter of the Demon Race, I just want to know what secret Lin Luo has? I heard that, the first Juelyi Your Majesty Rose has been resurrected, and the Supreme Being of the Fighting God Race has also been resurrected. I wonder what this matter has to do with that Lin Luo?" "I''m also a little interested in Lin Luo. Her Majesty the Queen might as well "expose" Lin Luo''s information, let us also see, what kind of card does Lin Luo have, dare to openly detain the elf royal family and fight against Her Majesty? " "I also want to know¡­¡­" For a while, the leaders of some other forces also spoke out. Although they are eating melons, they are not stupid. The elves have formed such a huge army just to obliterate a subsidiary force that has just been established for less than half a year? To say that there is no trickiness in this, they would not believe it if they were killed. The first generation of Julie Elose, this is one of the key figures who formed the alliance ten thousand years ago, and almost every ethnic group with a long heritage in this dimensional world knows. The meaning of the giant leader is already very obvious. Let Juel release the information he has, about Lin Luo, and the resurrection of the first Juel Eloth... "Brocky, you are right. The first generation of Majesty Juel was indeed resurrected. If my guess is correct, the person who resurrected Majesty should be Lin Luo..." Juel''s eyes narrowed, "According to the information we have obtained, Lin Luo once went to the battlefield of the demon, unearthed some ancestors who fell on the battlefield of the demon ten thousand years ago, and resurrected the ancestors... his behavior, It is equivalent to tarnishing the ancestors..." Chapter 963： it has started "Lin Luo defiled the ancestors and controlled Her Majesty the first elf queen, so we crusade against Lin Luo, that''s it." The current elf queen Juel said. On the territory of the elves, she is fearless, what if she tells the truth? The voice fell. Suddenly, there was a brief silence in the palace. The leaders of the major forces did not continue to speak, but everyone knew... Isn''t it just thinking about Lin Luo''s secret technique? Which force hasn''t happened to this mess? However, even the first generation of Elf Queen Iros can be resurrected. Lin Luo''s secret technique must be very powerful. No wonder the Elves have assembled such a huge army. They are afraid that Lin Luo will have a back hand? At this moment, the voice of the leader of the Fighting God clan suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo also resurrected my ancestors of the Fighting God clan. Therefore, our Fighting God clan will also "intervene" in this matter..." Then, the leader of the giant clan also said: "Yes, Lin Luo holds the corpse of my giant clan ancestor in his hand, and my giant clan will also "intervene" in this matter." "The same is true for my war clan!" "And my spirit race." "..." For a while, the leaders of the major forces made their voices heard. It was obvious that they were also focusing on the secret technique in Lin Luo''s hands. You have to eat melons and watch the excitement. If there is a little benefit, it would be worthwhile. auzw.com The Elf Queen Juel watched the performances of the leaders of the major forces in the palace like this, with a sneer from the corners of her mouth. She wanted to get a share of the pie. How can there be any in this world? Such a good thing? How can it be possible to take things away from the elves'' territory? At the same time, Juel also understood. Even if the plan is really successful, even if the Demon Race really hits the door, it is still not easy to integrate these forces and form an alliance... This matter, perhaps only His Majesty Elos, the first-generation Elf Queen can do. "Since you all have this meaning, why don''t you let me go there for yourself?" In the original plan, Juel didn''t need to take action personally, but now everyone from the major forces is ready to "intervene". If she doesn''t take action, it will be over when she wants to take action. According to the methods of these old foxes, if Lin Luo''s secret technique really fell into their hands, it would be difficult to vomit it out. "Since Her Majesty said so, then of course it is better to respect our orders." "Hahaha, I am very curious about this Lin Luo. I was about to use this opportunity to see the next. I didn''t expect Her Majesty the Queen to agree..." "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll go with you." "..." Since the elven queen is willing, why are the leaders of the major forces hesitating? None of them have the same heart as Der Spiegel, knowing that the Elf Queen is going to make a move personally, and it seems a bit impossible to **** something from Juel... But if you haven''t tried it, who knows that things will not succeed? Elf Queen Juel looked at a group of old foxes in the palace, did not speak, raised her hand and swiped into the void, suddenly a void passage appeared. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the leaders of the major forces suddenly shook. Through this void passage, they could see that the end of the elves was the army... However, the voice of Elf Queen Juel just sounded, "In that case, everyone, come with me." She has already stepped into the void channel before the voice fell. Chapter 964： Do you want to go up and kill him? "Fuck, didn''t you say that the elves came here?" "Why haven''t I seen a ghost shadow after patrolling for so many days?" Outside Konoha, Avila and the Supreme Squad were not idle for a moment, patrolling the surrounding area to prevent anyone from sneaking. Since Kadanya issued a guard order, everyone in Konoha is ready. As Konoha''s strongest combat power except Lin Luo, she naturally played the role of the front row, responsible for patrolling and leading the battle. In fact, this is not what Kadanya meant, but also Lin Luo. It is simply appropriate to let Avila, the second item, fill the current platoon. As for whether she will be injured, Lin Luo has never worried. With this kind of acting style, as long as there is a little bit of trouble, she definitely slips faster than anyone else. In Konoha''s territory, how can it be so easy to get injured when dealing with a guy who uses sneak attack tactics against an elf royal family? The fact is indeed as Lin Luo guessed. Avila said it was a patrol. In fact, she followed the Supreme Squad. If there is any trouble, let the Supreme Squad go first. If the Supreme Squad can''t do it, she will go straight away. There will be absolutely no hesitation... The distance between her and the Supreme Team is always miles away! In addition, Avila also held Lin Luo''s shadow clone scroll in her hand. After making sufficient preparations, she finally stepped out of Konoha''s space barrier and patrolled... Can fight and retreat, very stable! ! "Hey, here comes, here..." Suddenly, Avila found a trace of anomalies through the supreme puppet in the front, and saw a small team walking in the direction of Konoha not far away. "Fuck, people of the Holy Land!?" auzw.com Avila looked intently, she was suddenly furious, and wanted to order the Supreme Squad to take action and kill the people in the Holy Land first. However, at this moment, she discovered that something was wrong. Among the people of the Holy Land, there was still an elf royal family... "Elven royal family?" "What the **** is it? The Elf Royal Family takes the lead? Are you afraid of being killed?" Avila looked suspicious, took out a communicator and looked at it. This communicator recorded the appearance of all the Elf Royal Family, which was given to Avila by Aisha, just because Konoha was worried that someone would kill the Elf Royal Family. In that case, things would really be out of order... The elven royal family was beaten and detained, this is actually something that can be forgiven, but if the elven royal family dies, it really cannot be saved. "This elven royal family seems to be called Sham?" "Damn, isn''t this the previous master of the bear tribe? When I subdued the bear tribe, this guy even dared to stumble, if it wasn''t for my wit, he almost followed his way." The wit that Avila said was actually sending three members of the Supreme Squad to crush them all the way, watching from behind, it was just that. Ever since I got the Supreme Squad, all the tactics of this guy have changed, and it is no longer the first Avila to charge... According to her idea, why does the supreme team do it by themselves? Avila has always remembered the things about the bear tribe, and now she sees Sham, the enemies meet, and she is extremely jealous... She was lost in thought. Do you want the Supreme Squad to go up and kill this guy? In the next second, Avila made a decision instantly. Chapter 965： Enemies meet, especially jealous The elves go to Konoha''s messenger. This is Sham''s new identity. He finally obtained it from the Elf Queen in order to make up for the mistakes made by his guardian, Cangdu. This trip to Konoha, Sham''s identity as an emissary is to persuade Konoha to release the impounded Rosa, Maggie, Aisha and Phil. Before leaving, Shamu said to the Elf Queen, "Your Majesty, how do I master the scale?" The reply I got was, "Watch it for yourself, as long as you let Konoha release the hostage, you can do whatever it takes." This makes Sham happy and feels that he has reached the peak in an instant. Lin Luo, this human being who almost ruined him, Sham hated him and wanted to smash him into pieces. Now he can deal with the forces created by Lin Luo by any means, and Sham''s happiness can be imagined. Therefore, Sham found the people in the Holy Land at the first time and asked the Holy Land to send someone to **** him to Konoha. He was said to be an escort. In fact, he just wanted to make Lin Luo completely lose power in his own group. Cannibalism. Because of Lin Luo''s relationship, Sham hated the human race extremely. This time, he brought two guardians to secretly protect... In Aisha''s mind, even Lin Luo kneeled down and begged for mercy. But at this moment, a guard in the Holy Land suddenly came to him and reported with a dark face: "His Royal Highness, found a Konoha person named Avila, she was following Lin Luo One of the people who founded Konoha together is considered Konoha¡¯s veteran. As long as she catches her, the purpose of this trip will be much easier..." Some time ago, the entire holy place could be said to be shrouded in Avila''s lewd might. This guy brought a group of supreme people who didn''t know where they came from, and ran around the holy land and smashed all the subsidiary forces that wanted to pay attention to the holy land. 4E novel. 4exs. auzw.com If only this is the case, the Holy Land should be grateful to Avila, but this is not the case. What this guy will do next is simply intolerable. After sweeping away all the affiliated forces, she even aimed her spearhead at the Holy Land, and almost all the vanguard teams entering and leaving the Holy Land were robbed. But that''s not it. Avila actually let the Supreme go to the Holy Land every night to release some of the supreme coercion, the purpose is only to scare the people of the Holy Land, and make the people in the Holy Land feel scared every day... Look, is this a human thing? The supreme of the Natural Academy once wanted to negotiate with Avila, but before the door of the Holy Land was even opened, he was directly beaten... Can you imagine? One of the three great nobles in the Holy Land was beaten up at his door... This also caused the people in the Holy Land to hate Avila. Therefore, after Lin Luo and the Elves fell out, the Holy Land returned directly to the Elves. Now that I saw Avila, the person in charge of the guard almost exploded, and he directly urged Sham to arrest Avila, by the way, out of the anger he had suffered some time ago. In fact, he didn''t need to remind him at all. The moment Sham heard the name Avila, his mentality almost exploded. Avila, she was also one of the people who was missed by Sham... It was this guy who dismantled all the backhands that Sham arranged to deal with Lin Luo when he took over the bear tribe. What''s even more exaggerated is that after Lin Luo''s reminder, Avila was already vigilant, and directly stripped all the people sent by Sham, and engraved a line on everyone''s body, "Sham, you This tortoise, bastard, some kind of come out one-on-one, don''t hide behind and make small moves..." kbji Chapter 966： Simply ruthless, simply desperate The enemy met, extremely jealous. No need for reminders from others, Sham had already looked in the direction of Avila, and at this time, Avila happened to look over. "Damn, you dare to stare at me? Are you really going to challenge me?" Avila was a little bit frowning, "But I just didn¡¯t give you this chance, so mad at you, tortoise bastard... Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King, Battle God King, come on me, catch this guy, I To kill him..." In an instant, Avila directly summoned the three strongest Supremes in her team and ordered them to capture Sham. Since acquiring the Supreme Squad, Avila has made up some history in a rare evil. Not only has she figured out the race to which she belongs, but has not yet given a name to each Supreme. king! The king of the world! ! Listen, Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King, Fighting God King... Isn''t that going? The supreme tens of thousands of years ago and the supreme of today are completely two realms. Except that the Chaos Ape Demon has no race, if the Giant King and the Fighting God King really return to their own races, they can bear the title of king... In an instant, the oppressive aura of the three supreme peaks of the Chaos Ape Demon King, the Giant King and the Fighting God King unscrupulously dispersed, and the speed was even faster to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, they came to not far in front of Shamm... "This breath?" "Is it the Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King and Fighting God King?" "Run, these three guys are here..." The faces of the people in the Holy Land responsible for guarding and guiding the way changed drastically, and they all panicked. Some time ago, the words they heard most were''Chaos Ape Demon King, grab money''. The Giant King, go to the Holy Land and don''t let the group of guys sleep at ease.''Battle God King, beat him, don''t die''... Sister Literature Network xw. auzw.com This kind of thing is happening almost every day. Now I once again sensed the aura of the Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King, and Fighting God King, almost scared to pee, and instantly dispersed and fled for their lives... Sam was also a little panicked. He just glanced at it, why did he do it directly? Still unreasonable? If it were to go head-to-head with Avila, Sham''s combat power would definitely surpass Avila by a few blocks, but with the addition of three supreme peaks, this would not be the case. He couldn''t beat any of these three supreme peaks. "Master Guardian, save me!" Where did Sham dare to hesitate, and directly called for help from the guardian who was secretly responsible for protecting him... The two guardians responsible for secretly protecting Sham, in addition to Muto, also have one, called Huaquin, who does not have the awakening space ability, but is good at swordsmanship. At this time, the two oldest guardians of the elves were also a little big. The Chaos Ape Demon King, the Giant King and the Battle God King are all supreme peaks. No matter how strong they are, they can¡¯t directly crush them, but their headache lies in the Chaos Ape Demon King. , Giant King and Fighting God King have immortality, this is the real scary place... In fact, as early as when Avila swept some subsidiary forces of the elves, the undead body of the filthy reincarnation technique was understood by the elves. The combat power is terrifying, coupled with the immortal body, it is simply ruthless! ! but¡­¡­ Muto and Hua Kuiyin obviously have scalp numbness, but they must not bite the bullet... This trip of Sham served as a messenger to Konoha, and the Elf Queen and some other powerful tribal leaders were watching. If the whole army is wiped out without even seeing Konoha, it will be a shame. When that time, who will serve the Elves? Acknowledge the status of the overlord of the elves? kbji Chapter 967： The shock of the immortal body "Space cutting!" "Sword skill. Lion roars!" Muto and Hua Quinn were their strongest skills as soon as they shot. The violent spiritual storm instantly killed the surrounding void, and by the way also tore the bodies of the Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King and God of Fighting King, directly shattered into dust. . However, it didn''t work! In the next second, the dust in the sky condensed instantly, once again condensing the bodies of the Chaos Ape Demon King, the Giant King and the Fighting God King... Although Avila has become a little bit more persuaded, she is not stupid. She knows that the most powerful thing about the supreme powerhouse who reincarnated from the dirty soil is the immortal body. So, don''t play with those fancy things, just kill your life! ! You can kill me a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times... But as long as I kill you once, you will be over. The order that Avila gave was to rush forward, personally fighting, just desperate, who is afraid of whom? Seeing the bodies of the Primordial Chaos Demon King, Giant King, and Fighting God King instantly condense, and slammed out again, Muto and Hua Quinn were shocked. Fighting alone is already at a disadvantage, not to mention three-to-two. The key is that these goods are immortal? How to fight this? What about playing Nima? Muto and Hua Quinn''s scalp numb, they have lived for nearly a thousand years, and they have never been so aggrieved... However, it is too late to think about this now, because the Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King and Battle God King have already been killed. In the next second, the five supreme peak powerhouses fought together instantly. Suddenly, a violent spiritual storm raged across the desert. Novel.xs8. auzw.com Everything that happened here was seen by the elven queen, the leader of the war god, the leader of the giant, the leader of the warrior, and the leaders of other tribes in the elven army at the rear through secret techniques... The leaders of the fighting gods and the giants saw their ancestors being used as puppets, summoning them at will, and their faces turned black in an instant. Especially when I heard those very irritating names that Avila had given, I almost got angry. God of Fighting? The Giant King? What is this Nima? Even if they want to be king, they are the leaders of these tribes. Although with the fighting power of the God of Fighting and the Giants, once they really return to the group, it is a matter of course to be regarded as kings, but for some reason, the leaders of the Gods of Fighting and the Giants are panicked... However, when they saw the immortal bodies of the King of Fighting God and King of Giants, the suffocation in their hearts disappeared instantly, and instead they were deeply shocked. immortal? Is it really immortal? Terrifying combat power, coupled with the immortal body, this absolute weapon in the war, apart from being sealed, it cannot be defeated at all... But the sealing technique that can seal the supreme pinnacle has already touched the level of talented supernatural powers. How many such sealing techniques are there? Almost in an instant, the leaders of the God of Fighting and Giants had an idea that they must control the God of Fighting and the King of Giants at all costs... At this time, they finally realized why the elves had to summon an army to dispatch. Who wouldn''t be tempted by this secret technique? In fact, not only the leaders of the Fighting Gods and Giants, but also the leaders of other tribal races, but the difference is that there is a trace of regret in the eyes of these leaders. It seems to be saying, why are there no people from their ethnic group among the puppets summoned? kbji Chapter 968： What do you mean "Great rebellion, this Lin Luo is simply rebellious!" "To dare to do such things to the ancestors of the Gods of Fighting race. I am so angry that I can''t bear it. I absolutely cannot tolerate this kind of thing. For Ann..." Suddenly, the leader of the giant clan said angrily. When the voice fell, his mountain-like body had disappeared, and he flew directly in the direction of Avila... This sudden scene instantly quieted the scene. "...!?" The leader of the fighting **** clan was stunned, and then reacted in the next second, "Yes, it''s very rebellious. I also want to take back the corpse of the ancestor, and I absolutely cannot let it fall into the hands of other people." After that, he also broke out at an unprecedented speed, following the giant leader, rushing in the direction of Avila. Seeing such shameless behavior by the leaders of the fighting gods and giants, other tribes suddenly showed their expressions of contempt. What''s special, it''s so grand-sounding, isn''t it just thinking about the secret technique of controlling the corpse puppet? The corpses of your ancestors have stayed in the battlefield of the demon for nearly ten thousand years, and you haven''t seen you collecting them? Shameless... In the next second, their eyes fell on the screen of the secret technique again, with a look of hope, expecting that the little guy named Avila would also be the ancestor of their own race. ... Avila didn''t know that she was being watched by a group of big bosses, and two demigod big bosses had already rushed toward this side. She looked at the melee not far away, as well as the surrounding Sham and the holy land people watching the battle, and she was instantly upset. Although he knew that the Chaos Ape Demon King, the Giant King, and the Fighting God King would deal with Muto and Hua Quinn with more deception, it would be a matter of time before victory. As long as they win, Sham and the people of the Holy Land will be finished. Qiyan reading.qiyands. auzw.com However, Avila is unhappy. Look, look, look...Look at Nima, look... Kill you now, I don¡¯t think you can see it... Thinking of this, where would Avila hesitate, the psychic technique was activated again. In the next second, one coffin after another slammed out of the ground, standing in front of Avila, looking around, there were a dozen coffins. "War King, Heaven King, Yasha King, Spirit King, Shadow King, Demon King, Elf King... Follow my call and come out." Avila waved her hand, pointed at Shamu and the people in the Holy Land, and shouted: "Go on, kill them..." She didn''t plan to waste time anymore. She planned to clear the field directly and take Sam back as a hostage. As for the people in the Holy Land, she would live or die. However, Avila didn''t know how much her action caused a sensation in the rear of the Elven army... The leaders of the warrior, celestial, yaksha, spirit, and shadow tribes instantly widened their eyes, and the surprise came too soon. "Damn it, it''s so terrible, the ancestors of my war clan can''t be blasphemed... everybody, I''ll go one step ahead." The leader of the war clan took the lead and his figure disappeared instantly. In the next second, the leaders of the Celestial Race, the Yasha Race, the Spirit Race, and the Shadow Race also reacted, yelling at them, followed behind the warlord leader, and disappeared. The back of the formerly lively elven army suddenly became empty. The face of the Elf Queen turned black in an instant, not because these shameless guys were staring at the secret technique of reincarnation from the filthy soil, but because Avila just yelled the three words "elf king". Queen, king... Queen, king... What do you mean? kbji Chapter 969： Where there is life, there is hope More than a dozen figures appeared instantly. Each figure exudes the breath of supreme. The sudden change caused Shams and the people in the Holy Land to panic instantly, and they wished to slap themselves a few times, take a look, take a fart... Is it time to watch? My life is almost gone, look at... In the next second, countless screams suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the desert. Even the elf royal family Shamu couldn''t wait for him to have a few more legs so that he could run faster. He regretted it in his heart. Knowing that this task was so dangerous, he would not try his best to take on himself. However, everything is done now, and escape is important. Muto and Hua Quinn were already weak with two enemies and three, but now they see Sham falling into danger and instantly become anxious. But their urgency suddenly revealed a flaw, and being caught by the close-fitting Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King, and Battle God King was a violent combination punch, and they were about to lose. "Wow, I''m going to win!!" When Avila saw this scene, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then she sighed again, "Hey, the master is lonely, the ability to go head-to-head, I call the second, who dares to be the first?" "Two guardians of the elves were beaten into pig heads abruptly, and there was also an elven royal family. The results were rich..." However, her master''s lonely words were not finished yet, and the whole person was instantly stunned on the spot. Because the entire desert suddenly freezes at some point, as if time has stopped. The Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King, and Fighting God King have stopped. Guardians Muto and Hua Quinn have also stopped, even those who flee desperately. Shamu and everyone in the Holy Land also stopped... In the center of the battlefield, I don''t know when two guys appeared, staring at the Chaos Ape Demon King, Giant King and Fighting God King with relish. The look in her eyes was like a wolf and a tiger. As she looked at Avila, her heart was cold, and two words suddenly appeared in her mind... Demi god! ! The two guys who suddenly appeared were definitely demigods, and they were extremely powerful among demigods, even if they were not the peak of demigods, they were not far apart. Only the demigod who has awakened the talented supernatural powers has this ability to freeze time. Beautiful book.mailishuo. auzw.com "Fuck, isn''t this a supreme game? Why did a demigod appear suddenly?" "And this is two statues?" Avila was far away and was not affected. However, she also felt despair similar to that of Sham... Two demigods? Hit, what about Nima? Even if the entire supreme squad went together, they would all be killed with a single finger. Foul! ! However, Avila''s despair has only just begun. In the next second, another figure appeared, suddenly rushing to the front of the King of War in the freeze-frame time frame, and also looked at her battle net with wolf-like eyes. Then, the second, third, fourth... Demigods, they are all demigods! ! "Damn, it''s over, this group of guys broke the rules, I want to report them." Avila was about to cry, and from the eyes of these demigods, she knew that her supreme team was finished. "Where there is life, there is hope!" "You foul guys wait for me, and I will come back, Avila." "Dare to grab my supreme team, you can wait to die..." Avila is ready to slip away. At the same time, she made a plan in her heart. After returning, you must get another team from Lin Luo, a team of demigods, and then come back to take revenge and kill these guys... kbji Chapter 970： Look at my killer "Wait, did I lose?" "No, I singled out the enemy''s two guardians of the supreme peak, and also brought out a lot of demigods in the dark place hidden by the enemy. Who can compare this kind of performance?" "Yes, I didn''t lose, I was just a tactical retreat..." Avila strayed, comforting herself in her heart. Fighting against the two pinnacles of the enemy with one''s own strength, and restraining a dozen demigods, this record, not to mention that there will be no one, but it is definitely unprecedented. Things seem to be Jiangzi, Konoha really only sent Avila... Nothing wrong! ! But at this moment, the sudden change occurred! Avila had just taken a small step, and suddenly a dozen pairs of eyes fell on her at the same time, and her heart was scared to mention her throat. Demigods, more than a dozen demigods, all big guys, now they all looked at an S-class weak chicken, just like a sheep fighting the five scums, suddenly entered the vision of a group of wolves... Just that feeling! ! So broad and afraid... Avila''s already lifted foot was directly frozen in the air. She had a hunch that if she took another step, it was estimated that these demigods would do it directly. In an instant, Avila shuddered, and the pace she was about to step back into. The next second, these demigods nodded without a trace, and started to look at the members of the Supreme Squad again. "...!?" Avila is messed up. What the **** is this? A group of big guys unite to bully an S-class weak chicken! ? Is there any reason? Is there a king? "Fuck, I''m fighting with you!" 361 reading.361ds. auzw.com After losing the Supreme Squad, Avila once again changed back to the Avila who only knew how to charge. In the next second, she directly picked up her rune artillery, preparing for the final desperate fight. But at this moment, Avila suddenly thought of something. She seems to have another killer feature, that is, Lin Luo gave the scroll, an essential life-saving tool for everyone in Konoha. Lin Luo said that no matter what kind of danger he encounters, just open the scroll to turn the crisis into peace... "Bullying the small with the big?" "Play more with less?" "A group of demigods besieged me an S-rank weak chicken?" "You shameless guys wait for me, sister is also a backstage person, look at my assassin..." Avila seems to have forgotten, how did she bully the small and beat the less? In the next second, she directly took out the scroll hidden in her body and opened it, and threw it towards the demigods with all her strength. A group of demigods didn''t intend to pay attention to Avila. After all, she was just a tool man, and the secret technique was not on her. As long as she didn''t run away, nothing would happen. When these demigods heard what Avila said, they sneered directly. Killer! ? In today''s dimensional world where the supreme can dominate, what kind of assassin can threaten the demigods! ? Rely on this broken scroll? Funny? But in the next second, they felt something was wrong. The broken scroll that Avila threw out exploded into smoke with a bang, and a figure appeared immediately. This figure is Lin Luo''s shadow clone. To be precise, it is Lin Luo''s celestial clone. Apart from the inability to summon the nine big-tailed beasts, there is almost no difference from Lin Luo in other aspects... Lin Luo glanced at the messy scene, where did not know what happened? In the next second, he didn''t hesitate, and slapped his hands, shouting: "Xianfamu escape. Thousands of hands. On top of the Buddha..." kbji Chapter 971： Explode everything and treat all kinds of dissatisfaction Deal with demigods. Even if the body is completely and the powerful pupil power of the reincarnation eye, it almost doesn''t work. In this dimensional world, as long as you step into a demigod, you will often awaken your talented supernatural powers. Depending on your ethnic group, the awakened talents will have different supernatural powers and their abilities are very strange. The only way is to use a more powerful force than the complete body must be able to, break all laws with one force, explode everything, and dictate all kinds of dissatisfaction. In addition to the complete body of Lin Luo, there is only the complete body of the immortal body and the wood escape. Even the strong pupil of the strong demigod sitting down by the ancestor of the sky demon can be forcibly hammered and quarrel with you? Although the leaders of the major races in this dimensional world were present, they were all weak compared to the double pupil, and they were incomparable. Even if Lin Luo is a celestial avatar, his abilities are much worse for his body, but using Mu Dun in the full body celestial mode can also blow up these guys. Xianfa Mu escape. Thousands of hands. On top of the Buddha! ! The voice fell. Suddenly, a huge Buddha statue stood in the desert. Behind the Buddha statue, a huge arm of only a hundred feet long stretched out wantonly, quite shocked. "I, I..." "Fuck!!" "Isn''t this Lin Luo''s trick to blow up the heavy pupil? How can I be a clone too!?" Avila reads little and is uneducated. When she sees this kind of thing, she can only use these two words. However, these two words are enough to explain the shock in her heart. A clone can perform this kind of trick, exploding the trick of the strong demigod. Avila is very clear. Among Konoha, there are a lot of scrolls that seal this kind of clone. I don''t know how many there are. Almost every Konoha member will carry one on his body to prevent danger. auzw.com Before, Avila still sneered! ! What kind of scroll is it, can it be compared with her supreme team? But now, she knows. Not to mention the Supreme Squad, even if it is a Demigod Squad, if you throw such a scroll, you will have to kneel no matter how many come... Suddenly, Avila''s eyes twitched. She wanted to get a demigod team from Lin Luo before, but now she doesn¡¯t need it anymore. She just has to put some of these scrolls on her body, and throw one as long as she encounters an enemy. Throwing one is more accurate than carrying a bunch around her. The demigod bodyguard works a lot. When Avila''s thoughts were drifting, the group of demigods on the opposite side knew that something was wrong. Even so, no one panicked! ! Because they still think that, in the fourth-dimensional world where the supreme can become the overlord, what existence can threaten the demigods? It is difficult to defeat a demigod! It is even harder to kill a demigod! ! Except for the pinnacle demigod and the strong demigod, almost no other means can do... Although the giant Buddha in front of you is so oppressive, you can be the leader of the various tribes and races, and don''t think they can be defeated by a single giant Buddha. "Hehe, this girl is really interesting!!" "Just now I have sent me some powerful supreme immortals, and now I have sent us Buddha puppets with such an astonishing pressure..." The leader of the war clan, Hazard, "licked" his lips, and "exposed" a hint of interest in his eyes, "This Konoha is really not simple, there may be more powerful power hidden inside, no wonder the elves Will such a large army be dispatched?" He paused, and then said: "Don''t say it, I''m even a little tempted, even at the expense of the whole family to wipe out this power!!" Chapter 972： What do you mean "I want this puppet of the giant Buddha, don''t you have any comments?" When the warlord leader Hazard spoke, the spiritual power in his body also "oscillated", making the voice very penetrating, and instantly resounded throughout the desert. Obviously, Hazard regarded the Buddha statue summoned by Lin Luo Xianshu clone as a puppet. The same is true for the leaders of other ethnic groups. They were also interested in this Buddha statue, but after hearing Hazard''s words, they could only shook their heads and sighed. All the demigods on the scene, if you really fight, it¡¯s really hard to say who wins and who loses, but there is no need... After all, they are the direct overlords of this dimension, and it is not worth fighting for such a puppet. When Hazard saw this scene, he smiled suddenly, stepped out, and the spiritual power belonging to the demigod in his body suddenly shook, just venting some of the aura from the ¡°exposure¡± directly caused the entire void to be absorbed. Tremor. War clan, like elven clan, is also one of the fighting races in this dimensional world. But unlike the elves who are good at space abilities and various sword skills, the warriors are known for their powerful physical bodies and are good at close combat. In this regard, in the entire fourth-dimensional world, only giants with the same powerful body can compare... In Hazard''s eyes, although the puppet in front of him was huge and had amazing pressure, he did not have any threatening power, because he was the leader of the war clan and a demigod. Lin Luo¡¯s celestial avatar stood on top of the Buddha statue, watching Hazzard walking step by step, watching him conceal the wall, releasing the breath of a demigod, without speaking or taking the lead. Hands on. auzw.com Whether it¡¯s Avila¡¯s supreme squad, or the art of reincarnating from the dirty earth, or the full-body fairy mode Jiamu Dun, it¡¯s all to build Konoha¡¯s reputation and do it for Konoha¡¯s rise ready¡­¡­ Therefore, in this battle, Lin Luo''s celestial avatar will not only win, but also frighten this group of demigods, letting them know that Konoha is not easy to provoke. Since this group of demigods did not choose to encircle and fight, but chose to fight alone, Lin Luo''s celestial avatar would naturally be happy to see... "What? Are you scared?" Hazard did not speak when he saw Lin Luo¡¯s celestial avatar, nor did he take the lead, and smiled faintly, "A avatar can summon a puppet of this level. I have to say that Konoha really aroused my interest. Can''t help but want to compete with the elves?" He saw that Lin Luo''s fairy magic clone was only a clone, and only the clone could be sealed in the scroll, but he did not expect that a clone could summon such a thing! ! interesting! Really interesting! ! "Fuck, this guy is better at pretending than I am, I can''t bear it anymore." Taking advantage of the attention of a group of demigods to focus on Lin Luo''s celestial avatar and Buddha statue, Avila had already slipped to think she was safe. s position. She looked at Hazard, who had a calm face but was very pretending to speak, and finally couldn''t help it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Luo, shoot him, kill him, don''t give me face..." Upon hearing this, Lin Luo''s Xianshu clone couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this second product was so dedicated and a tool person, Lin Luo¡¯s celestial avatar would not bother to pay attention to her... However, Lin Luo''s immortal technique ignored him, but Hazard, the leader of the war clan, couldn''t help but stared at Avila. He didn''t know what it meant to pretend to be "forced"? But it always feels bad! ! Chapter 973： War Clan Secret Art, Break Kill The moment Hazard glared at Avila, he directly used the power of the demigod in his body, and a trace of spiritual power pierced Avila like a sharp silver needle. Even though Avila also "shot" the immortal cells, she couldn''t stop the demigod''s spiritual power. She immediately felt the spiritual power in her body "chaotic", and bursts of tingling pain continued to spread. "Fuck, it hurts!!" Avila was shocked, and suddenly felt that this place was not safe, and began to retreat again and ran hundreds of feet away. But the next second, she stopped again. Because Avila remembered something, the big guy Lin Luo summoned was there, she ran a hammer or ran? Blame that guy, dare to scare her with his eyes? In an instant, Avila found a person who was throwing the pot for herself. She suddenly turned around, faced the warlord leader Hazzard and stunned, "Wow, you old guy, you are really shameless. You rob me. Forget the Supreme Squad, now it''s actually shooting at me, want to point your face?" She seemed to be addicted, "What demigod? But it''s also a bully and afraid of hardship. There is a way that you can go face-to-face with this big guy?" With that said, Avila pointed to the Buddha statue summoned by Lin Luo Xianshu''s clone. Hearing this, Hazard, the leader of the war clan, looked a bit uncontrollable. As one of the overlords of this dimensional world, Hazard''s identity was almost equal to that of the elf queen Juel. Have you ever been like this? Still in front of so many powerful people of the same level, where does this put Hazard''s face? However, after being stunned by Avila for a few words, it became almost impossible for Hazzard to continue to attack her. If he continued to do so, wouldn''t it be a shameless image? After all, a demigod shot an S-rank weak chicken, it is indeed a bit unreasonable. auzw.com In the next second, Hazard''s gaze fell on Lin Luo¡¯s celestial avatar and Buddha statue again, and a glimmer of light flashed suddenly, and he slowly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not doing anything, Then let me do it!!" He paused, and then said: "However, with my shot, you will have no chance..." When the voice fell, the violent spiritual power suddenly "swayed". War Clan Secret Art. Break Kill! ! Suddenly, the leader of the war clan Hazard threw a punch. A punch that seemed to be ordinary originally locked Lin Luo Xianshu clone and the void around the Buddha statue. What followed was the collapse of a large space, and countless void cracks spread like spider webs, and instantly came to Lin Luo''s fairy. Shufei body and Buddha statue. This kind of direct smashing of space, even if it is contaminated by the powerhouse of the Supreme Pinnacle, it will be strangled in an instant, not even the scum... "I really didn''t expect that Hazard even used the secret technique of destroying and killing against a clone and a puppet... It seems that the rumors are not wrong, this guy is a bit insidious." "It''s over, this kind of secret technique that can strangle the Supreme Peak, apart from the demigod''s talent and magical powers, there are no moves that can be cracked!" "Hey, I''m also a little interested in this puppet, but it was preempted by Hazzard." "What''s the hurry? If there is one such clone and the puppet, there will definitely be a second one. As long as you enter Konoha, are you worried about not finding the puppet?" "That''s right, I suddenly wanted to enter this Konoha and take a look..." Seeing Hazard''s tactical secret technique. Breaking the kill, the other demigods present immediately shook their heads, secretly saying a pity. Chapter 974： Huge wings that cover the sky Large cracks in broken space. In the next second, it suddenly connected and evolved into a pitch-black black hole, from which a terrifying suction was emitted. Suddenly, the ground at the feet of the Buddha statue that Lin Luo condensed with Mu Dun''s magical powers began to crumble in a large area, and countless yellow sands flowed back into the black hole. The suction is getting stronger and stronger, and the range is getting bigger and bigger, and it instantly spreads to a radius of several hundred feet. "I... rely on...!?" Avila''s heart was trembling, but fortunately she slipped fast just now, otherwise, she would be sucked into the black hole now. Avila knows how many catties she has. If she really entered the black hole, she would definitely die without life, "What a **** thing, fortunately I slipped fast, otherwise it would be finished." Seeing the increasing range and the more terrifying suction power, Avila suddenly felt that the place where she was standing was not very safe, and suddenly slipped away. As for Lin Luo! ? Avila won''t worry about it! ! Although it is only a clone, Lin Luo is like eating and drinking when he travels through space. How can he be afraid of space cracks? You know, when the corpse of the immortal was conquered, the cracks in the space were a hundred times more violent than this, and Lin Luo still found a way to escape... Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Lin Luo was really swallowed by the black hole, he would have lost a clone. There are as many clones as Konoha. "Lin Luo, Lin Luo, don''t blame me for not talking about loyalty, it''s really not a time to talk about loyalty at this time, I stay here, it''s just pulling you back." auzw.com Avila comforted herself while she strayed, "Well, that¡¯s it, so in order to make you feel relieved, I¡¯m going to sneak in respect!!" Thinking like this, she ran a long distance again, until she could no longer feel the suction of the black hole, then stopped and continued to watch! ! The terrifying black hole continues to wreak havoc. It lasted for a few minutes before it weakened. And the ground where Lin Luo Xianshu flying body and huge Buddha statue stood was already ravaged. Looking at it, a big pit with a diameter of a thousand meters, dark in the middle of winter, doesn¡¯t even know how deep it is. Can''t see the bottom. A black hole in the sky and a big hole on the ground formed a very strange picture. Avila looked at this picture and said secretly again, "Fortunately, I stayed fast, otherwise, it would be finished..." The black hole''s gravitational pull is getting weaker and weaker, and the yellow sand flowing upstream on the ground also slowly stopped, and Avila can finally see the picture of the center of the big hole on the ground. At this sight, I screamed directly, "Wow, Lin Luo, I knew you would be fine, so I just said, how can a demigod threaten you?" "But what is your winged Buddha statue? Can you combine combat skills? Can you still play like this? Why didn''t I think of it!?" At the center of the bottomless pit with a diameter of several thousand feet, the huge Buddha statue formed by Lin Luo''s celestial avatar and Mu Dun still stood there without even moving a step. However, from standing on the ground before flying in the air, I saw that the surface of the originally huge Buddha statue was actually wrapped in a layer of armor. Forget it, a pair of wings grew out of the back! ! It''s totally necessary! ! Since the complete body can be wrapped on the body surface of the tail beast, it can naturally also be wrapped on the body surface of the Buddha statue. It''s just that today''s full body must be Zuo Nenghu, the big one is a bit exaggerated, especially the pair of wings, it is not an exaggeration to describe the sky and the sun... Chapter 975： Lin Luo, when are you going to hide You know, the Buddha statue summoned by Lin Luo''s immortal avatar with the magical power of wood escape is a hundred meters high and a hundred meters wide. Such a behemoth suddenly became even bigger after being wrapped in a layer of armor that was completely sturdy. Just the pair of purple "color" wings is three to four hundred feet long! ! Due to the influence of the black hole just now, this pair of wings was wrapped in yellow sand and was not found. But now the lineup has finally appeared, and the pupils of all the demigods present are suddenly shrunk, and the mind is even more shocking... A clone, plus a puppet, actually blocked the warlord leader Hazard''s secret technique of breaking and killing, how could this kind of thing be possible? Could it be that¡­¡­ This combination of clone and puppet also has power comparable to a demigod? The demigods present quickly discovered that things seemed to be much more than that... Because after Lin Luo''s celestial avatar and Buddha statue puppet were put on a layer of purple armor, the pressure became even more amazing, directly increasing several times! ! This kind of thing beyond common sense appeared in the eyes of the demigod present. As for the warlord leader Hazard, he was also staring at Lin Luo''s celestial avatar, half of his eyes were shocked, and the other half was angry... This is the first time he has missed the Secret Technique of Destruction since stepping into a demigod! ! Can''t tolerate it! ! The spiritual power in Hazard''s body began to tremble again, and the violent power made the void unbearable, and ripples appeared! ! auzw.com Suddenly, Konoha, far away from here, and the elven army at the rear, all noticed this terrifying force. The power of a demigod! This is the power of the demigod, the strongest power standing in this dimensional world! ! "Hazzard, are you finally serious?" "Once the power of the demigod erupts with full force, this void will be destroyed. We should seal these supreme ancestors for the time being, otherwise, once we are involved in the "turbulent" flow of the void, even us, It may not be able to rescue!" "It''s true!!" "I really didn''t expect that this combination of clone and puppet could draw out Hazzard''s full strength. Is this Konoha''s power?" "It''s so interesting, this Konoha is so interesting!" "I can''t wait to enter Konoha, and take a good look at this. What kind of power is it?" The sudden change caused the demigods present to show unprecedented interest in Konoha "Lu", and even believed that Konoha dared to confront the elves because of the powerful power of this clone and puppet! ! The fact is also true. As long as any force possesses this kind of power, it can definitely become the new overlord of this dimensional world! ! Of course, the demigods present did not know. With this kind of powerful power of clones and puppets, Konoha needs to be as many as there are, and even form an army of millions, tens of millions... The demigods present didn''t know, but the elf queen at the rear knew. She used the secret technique to fight Hazard and Lin Luo avatars, and she could see clearly, with her palms tightly clenched, "Lin Luo, the power that defeated the Xeon Demigod''s heavy pupil, how can you hide it? When? Isn¡¯t Hazard, the leader of the war clan, unworthy to test out your full strength? In the next second, the elven queen Juel''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Lin Luo, when are you going to hide?" Chapter 976： You dont know anything about power According to the intelligence brought back by Aisha and Maggie. Elf Queen Juel knew that Lin Luo''s strength was not the only one. The reason why she "exposed" the secret of the undead reincarnation is to attract the interest of these demigods, let them lead the way for the elves, and "force" Lin Luo''s hidden strength. How could it be possible to become the queen of the elves without any means? The kind of power that can defeat the supreme demigod, even the elf queen is quite jealous. It''s just that Juel didn''t expect that the leader of the war clan, Hazard, would have done it himself, and he couldn''t "force" Lin Luo to take action, and this was just a clone! A clone has such a combat power, isn''t Lin Luo''s deity stronger? "Lin Luo, how many tactics did you hide?" Juel said coldly: "Isn''t it possible that the leader of the war clan, Hazard, such a demigod-level powerhouse, is not worth your shot?" She stared at the picture floating in the air, wanting to know what Lin Luo would do in the face of Hazzard, who shot with all his strength? You know, although Hazard did not step into the realm of the Xeon Demigod, but relying on the powerful body and secret arts of the war clan, when he fights with all his strength, he can have a counter to the Xeon Demigod in a short time. In the desert. Hazard''s aura became stronger and stronger, and his pressure became stronger. Seeing this scene, the demigods present suddenly shook their heads. auzw.com The war clan, the reason why the war clan became a war clan, is because the clan people of the war clan are very scary when they fight seriously. , To achieve leapfrog challenges. Although time is limited, there is no doubt that the people of the war clan can burst out of higher realm power. The leader of the war clan, Hazard, is now in the realm of a demigod, and the next realm is the realm of the strongest demigod, that is, the realm where the ancestors of the heavenly demons sit down! ! In the long history of the fourth-dimensional world, only a handful of demigods actually touched this domain, and the demigods of the war clan can touch this domain while fighting with all their strength... In the face of such a strong man, no matter how strong Konoha''s clone and puppet are, there is no chance of winning. At least in the eyes of other demigods, this is the case. But they don''t know. There was more than one strong demigod who died in Lin Luo''s hands. At this time, Hazard''s momentum finally reached the extreme, his eyes fixed on Lin Luo''s celestial avatar, and there was only one thought in his mind, "Kill Lin Luo''s avatar, **** this puppet." In the next second, Hazard stepped out, and the violent aura instantly violent and pressed against Lin Luo''s fairy avatar. The strength of this breath is absolutely beyond the realm of ordinary demigods. The other demigods present saw this scene, and even thought that everything was over, Lin Luo''s clone could not be able to block this power. But what happened in the next second completely subverted the demigod''s perception of power! ! I saw that Lin Luo''s Xianshu clone actually controlled the huge Buddha statue, stretched out a hundred-foot-long arm behind it, and directly slapped the aura of the warlord leader Hazard! ! At the same time, a voice filled with extreme disappointment suddenly sounded, "Is this the power of a demigod? Weak, too weak, not even worthy of my own action..." Lin Luo''s celestial avatar shook his head, "No wonder the huge fourth-dimensional world is suppressed by a demon clan and unable to move? To blame, you can only blame your demigods for being too weak?" Chapter 977： too weak "Hahaha!" "Only at this level, I should be so cautious. Not only did I use the Mudun magical powers, but I also turned on the full body Suzunou..." "Unworthy, you are not worthy at all!!" Lin Luo''s Xianshu clone laughed a little crazy. ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!! After seeing the ancestor of the demon and the power of the eight most powerful demigods sitting down, he originally thought that he should not be weak, and at least he should be the same level as the first elf queen Elos... But how do you know that the demigod of this fourth-dimensional world is so weak? Even Elose couldn''t compare to it, how could it be comparable to the eight strong demigods that the ancestor of the devil sat down? "It seems that my guess is indeed not wrong. If the security of this dimensional world is tied to you guys, then the result will be unimaginable!!" Lin Luo¡¯s celestial avatar condensed his eyes, swept towards the demigod who was doing it again, and finally fell on the warlord leader Hazard, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. It¡¯s not too late to retreat now, otherwise, I will Regarding you as obstacles, I have never been merciful to obstacles. I accidentally beat you to death. Don''t blame me!!" The voice fell, and the audience was silent. Avila, who had run to a safe distance, was trembling when she heard this. She couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fuck, is this guy Lin Luo crazy? It doesn''t matter if the deity comes, even a clone dare to do so. Arrogant? What if you get beaten up?" Her eyes were full of incredible, "All the demigods present are all demigods. Although you once killed a strong demigod, what the deity did at that time is now just a clone. What a special one. So robbing the scene, let other people play it?" In fact, Avila is very unwilling. I think what she said at the beginning was a character who was 50-50 between Lin Luo''s deity, how can she not even be compared to a clone now, it''s so peculiar, people are better than people, so angry! ! Avila still does. auzw.com The other demigods present were even more angry. "Too much deception, it is so deceitful!" "I can''t bear it anymore, I''m going to take action myself and kill this guy..." "Yes, not only will this guy be killed, but Konoha will also be wiped out!!" "Hazzard, what are you waiting for? Or, you are afraid... If you are afraid, don''t force it. How about letting me take it?" "Damn, it''s crazy." Almost all the demigods were furious. Had it not been for Hazard to have something to say, for fear that he would find Hazard''s anger, they would have killed Lin Luo''s clone long ago. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha ha..." "I''m afraid, as the leader of the war clan, how can I fear a younger generation?" "Lin Luo, I have to say, you successfully angered me." "Today, no matter if you are a clone or a deity, don''t even want to run, and there are Konoha people, don''t even want to run..." As the voice fell, the ground under Hazard''s feet trembled suddenly, as if a tornado was coming, rolling the yellow sand in the desert, and smashing towards Lin Luo''s immortality clone. This is just spiritual coercion. As for Hazard''s true body, he followed closely, bursting out with all his strength, and slaying towards Lin Luo. Hazard at this time has completely touched the realm of the strong demigod! ! Seeing this scene, the elf queen in the elf army at the rear finally "showed" a smile, muttering to herself: "Lin Luo, facing Hazard in this state, do you still plan to hide?" Chapter 978： Seeing another starburst Rumble! ! When the violent spiritual force was raging, Hazard killed Lin Luo''s celestial avatar, and he was about to kill him. But right here, a violent shout suddenly sounded. "Earth burst into the sky!!" Lin Luo''s Xianshu clone stretched out his right hand, and shook his palm against the warlord leader Hazard. Suddenly. Suddenly, a suction force that was ten times stronger than when Hazard used the war clan secret technique to destroy it suddenly broke out. This attraction was not aimed at the void, but the ground below Hazard. In the next second, the yellow sand with a radius of thousands of meters suddenly moved up against the current and surrounded Hazard, but in the blink of an eye, a huge sphere formed and sealed Hazard inside. To deal with this degree of demigod, you don''t need to use the power of thousands of hands of the magical powers of the complete body of the Suo Nang Jiamu Dun, and it can be done directly by a small explosion star... Raising his hand, directly sealed the warlord leader Hazard. This scene made Avila, who was about to continue to escape, stared her eyes wide, and she said, "Fuck, just one identity, how can I make it like this? Is this guy Lin Luo taking stimulants? Outrageous, I want to report him!!!" With the brain capacity of this second classmate, all she can think of is to force Lin Luo to finish pretending, is she still pretending to be a fart? If it is the deity, then a clone is so strong, can''t it be played? Avila is still like this, not to mention the other demigods. They are both demigods. When they burst out with all their strength, they will be at the level of Hazard. The strongest will barely touch the strongest demigod. Can only last for a short time. But now, what did they see? The patriarch of the war clan, Hazard, who had reached the realm of the strongest demigod, was suppressed by raising his hand. If Lin Luo''s deity appeared, the problem was that this was just a clone. Moreover, looking at the appearance of this clone, it seemed to be very casual, and he didn''t try his best at all. auzw.com "Oh my God?" "How could this be? What happened just now?" "Hazard, the leader of the war clan, seems to be suppressed without even using his talents and supernatural powers." "This is too ridiculous, how can it be so powerful?" "It''s just a clone. If the deity descends, how strong should it be?" Suddenly, all the demigods looked at Lin Luo Xianshu with shock and incredible... In the next second, the patriarch of the fighting gods stood up and slowly said: "Lin Luo, we are only entrusted by Her Majesty the Queen of the Elves to supervise the battle. We have no malice against Konoha, so today''s matter is here. Here, how?" When the voice fell, the other demigods also reacted and said as they took advantage of the situation. "Yes, Lin Luo, we just received an anxiety from the Elf Queen. There is no malice towards Konoha..." "We just retreat, and we don''t get into the river with Konoha well, how about?" In fact, it wasn''t that these demigods were afraid, but just a celestial avatar. No matter how strong they were, there were ways to restrain them, and they were far from the level of fear. What they were really afraid of was not knowing the true strength of Lin Luo''s deity. At this time, this group of demigods had to admit that they had grown up this time, thinking that Konoha was just a strength that had been established for less than half a year, but they didn''t expect that this was actually a piece of iron, the kind of thieves... ¡­ At this point, it is no longer enough to not retreat. However, if they want to retire, Lin Luo will agree? . skb.xs18 Chapter 979： Lin Luo, I want to kill you If Lin Luo''s Xianshu clone is not strong? What if Konoha was just a newly formed force? It is estimated that they have been occupied by these demigods a long time ago. As for Konoha''s people, it is estimated that they will all be wiped out! ! The longer he stays in this dimensional world, the more Lin Luo knows that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself... "Ha ha!!" "You started the fight, and now I want to quit, it''s too late!!" Lin Luo''s Xianshu clone looked at these demigods, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more severe. And at this moment, Avila suddenly howled like a pig, "Fuck, you shameless guys, you were so happy to **** my things just now, and later they wanted to **** Lin Luo''s buddha puppet. I want to quit now if I can''t fight, what about your faces?" Avila exploded at full speed, and rushed back in a hurry, "Want to quit? I tell you, there is no way, I will hand over my supreme team if I know, otherwise, I will let Lin Luo blow you up and run. Go to your tribe, grab money, people, and territory, and don¡¯t let anything you can grab...huh..." Damn it! I knew that Lin Luo was so ruthless with a fairy avatar, Avila still ran a hammer, and stayed directly to face these guys. But it''s not too late! ! If you rob the Supreme Squad and still want to run, dream about it... Avila''s mocking words instantly turned the face of the demigod present to the bottom of the pot! After all, they are also demigods, the highest power in this dimensional world, but now an S-rank scum dared to point at their nose and curse the street? If this spreads out, how can they mix? auzw.com Don''t talk about them, even if it is their tribe, don''t even think about raising your head in the future. "Too much deception, it''s so deceitful!!" "Go on, kill Lin Luo and completely obliterate Konoha..." "Isn¡¯t it just a clone? I don¡¯t believe it. Can you still resist so many demigods? Let us teach you a lesson today, and let you know that in this dimensional world, some forces are absolute Can''t provoke..." Suddenly, the fist of the demigod became murderous, and the spiritual power in the body shook to the extreme, making the entire desert like winter approaching, and the cold was permeating! ! "Ha ha!" "The strength that I can''t afford to provoke does exist, but it''s definitely not you..." "When I die, I dare to threaten me and Konoha. I will leave you all behind today. I want to see, from now on, who else would dare to fight Konoha!" While speaking, the Chakra of Lin Luo Xianshu''s clone also exploded to the extreme, making the Buddha statues formed by the complete body must be Zuo Nenghu and Mu Dun magical powers more solid and stronger... Seeing this scene, Avila, who had just run halfway, panicked again, and quickly stopped, turned and ran towards the distance. After deliberation, she still feels that she is just an S-rank weak chicken, and she should not participate in the battle between these big men. As for the Supreme Squad, it¡¯s not too late to reclaim it after Lin Luo beats all the half-length bodies to the ground... And just as Avila turned around, the aura between Lin Luo''s celestial avatar and a group of demigods had already collided. Although it''s just imposing, it really feels like apocalyptic, the entire void is full of space cracks, and the ground shakes, as if it is about to collapse at any time. However, at this moment, the skyburst star that had just trapped the warlord leader Hazard suddenly shattered, followed by a figure rushing out of it, shouting, "Lin Luo, I''m going to kill you... " . skb.xs18 Chapter 980： If you dont show up again, I will die for you to see Rumble! ! The spiritual force that belonged to the strong demigod suddenly raged, and directly tore Lin Luo''s immortality clone and the aura of other demigods. In the next second, Hazard, the leader of the war clan, disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to Lin Luo''s celestial avatar, and he blasted out... Secrets of the war clan. Breaking and destroying the world! ! Suddenly, the void in the thousands of meters around Lin Luo''s celestial avatar was blocked, every inch of it shattered and turned into a dark space crack. One punch smashed the void, and only the existence of the Xeon Demigod with strong physique and good at close combat can do it, and today''s warlord leader Hazard has undoubtedly reached this level! ! "Oh, I can break free from the eyes of reincarnation and burst into the star''s pupil power!?" "It''s a bit interesting, I have to say, your strength finally made me right." "but¡­¡­" "You think you can defeat me by this means, you think too much..." In the next second, Lin Luo''s celestial avatar also disappeared, and those who disappeared together were also the huge Suzuonenghu and Buddha statue. In terms of the power of space, the art of flying thunder **** and the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, even above the space abilities of the elves, the war clan chief Hazard¡¯s destruction. Mieshi wanted to block Lin Luo¡¯s celestial avatar, How can it be achieved? "How can it be?" "Disappeared, and even directly broke free of Hazard''s blockade of the world, disappeared?" "What about people?" "Where is Lin Luo?" "Disappeared, really disappeared, even the breath is gone." "How can this kind of thing happen?" "Could it be that Lin Luo escaped..." In the perception of a group of demigods, they completely lost Lin Luo''s figure and breath, and instantly became anxious. If Lin Luo escaped, it would be okay, but once Lin Luo did not escape and chose to attack, they would It''s dangerous. auzw.com After thinking about it again and again, their eyes suddenly fell on Avila in the distance. "Although Lin Luo''s breath has disappeared, the girl is still there!" "As long as you catch this queen, you don''t have to worry about Lin Luo not appearing..." Suddenly, a group of demigods made their moves one after another, grabbing at Avila. And the same is true for the war clan chief Hazard, who has already fallen into a state of rampage. Not only does he want to catch Avila, but also the entire Konoha people, let Lin Luo throw a rat trap, slowly torturing Lin Luo, let He can''t live but die... "Fuck!" "You hit you and **** me?" "Why are they all coming at me?!" "A group of demigods grabbed me an S-rank scum, do you want to be shameless?" It is almost impossible to escape from a group of demigods. Avila knows this, and directly screams like a pig, "Lin Luo, where is your death, come out quickly," Get rid of these guys, or else I will die for you..." In desperation, Avila couldn''t take care of so much. But what she said stunned the avatar of Lin Luo Xianshu hidden in the void passage. In fact, it is impossible for Lin Luo''s celestial avatar to be unsuccessful, but he did not expect that this second person, Avila, would be so embarrassed? Isn''t this still dead? Why did you start talking nonsense? In the next second, a hundred-foot-long arm suddenly emerged from the depths of the void passage, blocking the path of a group of demigods... Boom boom boom boom! ! Rumble rumbling! ! Suddenly, the sky fell apart and the earth shattered, and the void trembled... . skb.xs18 Chapter 981： One person, alone against a group of demigods The complete body must be Zuo Nenghu, coupled with the magical power of the wood escape from the complete body fairy mode, at this time finally exerted a terrifying destructive power. I saw the densely packed arms that were hundreds of feet long, leaning down like a downpour, and smashing towards a group of demigods below... When each arm falls, a huge hole with a radius of a thousand feet and a depth of no bottom will appear on the ground, and there are thousands of arms behind the Buddha statue formed by the magical power of Mu Dun! ! For a time, a group of semi-god bosses composed of the leaders of the various tribal races in this dimensional world are all just parrying. It is almost impossible to fight back. "Fuck!" "Too explosive, too exciting." "One person, fighting a group of demi-god bosses alone, and fighting these demi-god bosses with no power to parry, this is too strong." Avila took advantage of the precious time that Lin Luo pulled out, and finally slipped to a safe place. This place is really a safe area, because when you step back, you will reach Konoha''s site, the place covered by the space barrier... It can be said that when they came to this place, it was almost impossible for those demigods to arrest him. But there is one thing Avila can''t figure out. The battle between Lin Luo''s celestial avatar and these demigods is so fierce that Konoha can''t be aware of it at all, but why is there no one alone? For some reason, what does Avila think is wrong? She had this feeling before, and that was when Lin Luo calculated it as a tool man... Could it be that she was calculated by Kadanya and Serena and turned into a tool man again! ? "Hehe, how is it possible?" "Kadanya and Serena are not Lin Luo, how could they count me?" "Well, this group of guys must be too scary. They don''t even dare to watch the battle of the demigods. I rely on it. It''s too ugly..." auzw.com Avila comforted herself: "I am different. Not only do I dare to watch the battle of the demigods, but I even dare to face the demigods directly. No, it''s the blocking of a group of demigods!!" Thinking about this, Avila once again set her eyes on the battle between Lin Luo Xianshu clone and a group of demigods... On the other hand, behind the elven army, the Elf Queen Juel also watched the battle without even letting go of a detail. I don''t know when, her fists are already tightly clenched. Only a shadow clone can fight a group of demigods alone, how powerful is Lin Luo''s deity? "Lin Luo, is this why you dare to fight the elves?" Juel''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Your clone is indeed very strong, but this level is not enough. You too underestimated the demigods of the major overlord races in the fourth-dimensional world. For now, these demigods have not yet used their talented supernatural powers..." "I want to see, how far do you want to hide?" If Lin Luo was not hiding in Konoha, Juel would not believe it. In her opinion, Lin Luo is hiding somewhere in Konoha, like her, watching the battle, wanting to explore the power of the demigod... Although according to the information returned by Aisha, Maggie, Rosa and Phil, Lin Luo and the first elf queen went to the abyss where the underworld was located, but Juel didn''t believe it! ! Everything is just a silent contest! ! Juel wants to test the strength of Konoha through the demigod, and Lin Luo also wants to test the strength of the demigod and the elves through the clone and puppet! ! If anyone takes the first step back, he will undoubtedly miss the opportunity and even lose the war! ! Even Juel is sure that this clone of Lin Luo is already his strongest identity, and only in this way can he explain why this clone can suppress so many demigods! ? . skb.xs18 Chapter 982： Lin Luos clone is about to lose, what should I do? In fact, Juel''s speculation is valid. How can a power that has been established for less than half a year suddenly become so strong? You have to know that not long ago, Lin Luo was only at the supreme pinnacle''s combat power. How long has it passed before he can be comparable to a demigod, how is this possible? Even if Lin Luo is really the savior of the fourth-dimensional world, it is impossible to grow at this speed. The battle between Lin Luo''s celestial avatar and a group of demigods became more and more fierce, and it had even spread to most of the desert. The rolled-up yellow sand covered the sky, creating an apocalyptic scene. Juel also saw this scene. Suddenly, her eyes condensed abruptly, and a curve of her mouth appeared, "Are you finally serious? Lin Lu, you will immediately see the true strength of the demigod, talent and supernatural power, this is the true battle of the demigod. force!!" "Although you have killed a strong demigod, the leaders of the major races in the fourth dimension world are also not weak in their talents and supernatural powers. Otherwise, it is impossible to repel the attack of the elves ten thousand years ago... " As the voice fell, there was some change in the center of the picture floating in the air. I saw a figure that seemed to support the sky suddenly appeared, standing in the desert, reaching a height of a thousand meters, as if to support this piece of void. It is the talented supernatural power of the giant leader, grow up! ! The giants are powerful and physically larger than other races, and the giants who have stepped into the semi-god state will awaken and grow up with this kind of talented supernatural power. Once they are used, their physical strength will increase exponentially. , And will turn into a giant of thousands of feet, with amazing destructive power. As it is now, the thousand-foot giant transformed by the leader of the giant clan has withstood the attack of Lin Luo Xianshu clone with a complete body and a few thousand hands. It is not unreasonable! ! auzw.com "Everyone, I will help you block these attacks, and quickly take advantage of this opportunity to destroy this clone of Lin Luo?" To be honest, the leader of the giant clan was truly angry. A group of demigods, and all the leaders of the 4th-dimensional world hegemony-level forces, were beaten by a clone of others and couldn''t move? This kind of thing, if others say it, the leader of the giant clan will definitely sneer, but now he doesn¡¯t believe it, because the facts are in front of him... The voice of the leader of the giant clan fell, and the leaders of the fighting gods, shadow clan, and spirit clan also performed their strongest blow! Hazard, the leader of the war clan, was even more aggrieved, and immediately followed the leader of the giant clan to unfold his own talented magical powers, war intent! ! Suddenly, a figure full of crimson flames rose up in the air, smashing dozens of hundred-foot-long arms with his own fists, and then killed Lin Luo''s immortality clone. The talents of the war clan, the supernatural powers and the war intent, at the cost of burning the blood of the war clan people, in exchange for powerful power, in terms of power alone, it faintly surpassed the realm of the strongest demigod... Rumble! ! The entire void wind and cloud changed color, as if the world was about to be shattered. Seeing this scene in the distance, Avila was so scared that her face changed suddenly, "Fuck, what''s the matter with these demigods? How did they become so fierce? She broke through Lin Luo''s trick!?" "It''s over, it''s over, if you continue like this, Lin Luo''s clone will definitely fail, what should I do?" . skb.xs18 Chapter 983： If you lose, you lose, meaningless A hint of worry appeared on Avila''s face. But in the next second, she was relieved in an instant, "If you lose, you lose. What a big deal, **** it, almost forgot, how many copies of this scroll in Konoha, this Lin Luo is defeated, it''s a big deal. I will throw one more!!" Avila was also a little speechless, "Lin Luo''s clone is really true, and it made me worry for nothing...Forget it, I don''t want to watch it, go find a helper first..." Thinking like this, she immediately started to retreat, wanting to enter Konoha to move the soldiers. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not open Konoha''s space barrier. At this time, Avila didn''t know where she was, she was pitted. It''s fine to be pitted by Lin Luo. After all, IQ is a bit poor, but why should Kadanya and Serena pit her, "Hey, open the door, I am your teammate Avila?" No matter how Avila shouted, it was all useless! ! At this time, the demi-god leaders of all major strengths burst out their own innate supernatural powers one after another. The giants are responsible for withstanding the attack of the complete body Suo Nenghu and the real thousands of hands. The leaders of the warriors, war gods and shadow tribes are responsible attack¡­¡­ The leader of the war clan, Hazard, has reached the peak of a demigod. Others are not bad, especially the leader of the shadow clan. After displaying his talents and supernatural powers, his figure becomes extremely strange, with Lin Luo''s perception of the complete fairy model. Li, can''t perceive his existence... Then the battle clan leader and the other demigods reddened their full body to defend themselves, and the shadow clan leader finally lurked behind Lin Luo Xianshu''s clone and launched a sneak attack! ! So far, Lin Luo''s fairy magic clone has completely lost! ! "Damn!!" "It''s over, it''s over!" "Open the door, quickly open the space barrier!" "If you don''t open it, your teammate Avila will die..." auzw.com Avila is almost crying. "That. Mister Kadanya, what should I do?" "Do you need to go down to open the space barrier?" In the space barrier above Konoha, Gabriel was lurking in the battleship with the mysterious war goddess. Seeing Avila''s shout outside the barrier, she couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this, Kadanya rolled her eyes and said directly: "Now opening the space barrier will only give those enemies a chance... As for Avila, ignore her, even a person with no spiritual power can see me. Out, this guy is not in danger at all... how could he die?" In fact, when Lin Luo''s celestial avatar was fighting with a group of demigods, Kadanya, Serena and others were on the battleship, seeing clearly. They could see clearly even Avila''s a little brainless behavior. The attention of those demigods, except at the beginning, did not notice Avila at all. That is to say, in the eyes of those demigods, Avila is dispensable, so how could it be possible to find her specifically? ? This guy is crying like this, he is totally afraid of death, just counseling! ! ! Even Jaina couldn''t stand it anymore. She couldn''t figure out why she would lose to such a guy before? In this way, people shouted to death before they came over. I really can''t bear it... The people on the battleship, no one paid attention to Avila, but looked at a group of demigods in the distance. With the talent and magical powers of these demigods, even if Lin Luo¡¯s celestial avatar was stronger, It finally fell. In the next second, Kadanya finally spoke, "Go, it''s time for these demigods to taste Konoha''s power..." . skb.xs18 Chapter 984： Could it be that heaven is going to kill me, Avila "Wow!" "What''s the matter? The guys inside won''t run away, right?" Avila felt that the battle in the rear was coming to an end, and she was really about to cry in a hurry, "Open the door, you guys should quickly open the barrier!! Rely on..." But at this moment, another earth-shattering loud noise came out, and the complete body Suo Nenghu and Zhen Thousands of Hands summoned by Lin Luo using the immortality clone finally disappeared. In addition, even the clones have been broken up. "Have you won?" "Won, finally won..." "I didn''t expect Konoha''s founder Lin Luo to be so terrible?" To win is to win. But the demigods of the several leaders present were not happy at all. A clone blocked the demigods of them, if Lin Luo''s deity descended, would it be worth it? "What should I do now? Do you still want to enter Konoha to explore?" Suddenly, more than someone said something. "Go, of course I want to go!!" Hearing this, the warlord leader Hazard was the first to respond. In the hands of the dignified warrior, one of the demigods of the fourth-dimensional world was actually humiliated by a clone. Now, if Konoha is not destroyed, it will be difficult to dispel his hatred... In fact, his mind is similar to that of Elf Queen Juel, guessing that Lin Luo must have given most of his power to this clone. Otherwise, how could a clone be so powerful? "In that case, let''s go!!" "Yes, go to Konoha first. According to the information of the Elf Queen, Lin Luo is not in Konoha at this time. This is our opportunity..." auzw.com "Knob was destroyed, I still don''t believe it, Lin Luo still dare to fight the entire fourth-dimensional world?" Suddenly, these half-god leaders made a common decision to enter Konoha. In the next second, their eyes all fell on Avila. Although they were far apart, with the demigod perception, they clearly felt Avila''s eager cry. This is also one of these demigods made up their minds, and also confirmed their guess. Even the clansmen can''t care about it, how can they have strong strength? Lin Luo''s clone is definitely just an accident... Behind the army of the elves, after hearing the decision of these demigods, the queen of elves finally released her tightly clutched palm, "Is it finally going to enter Konoha?" Avila, who was in front of the Konoha space barrier, also noticed the gaze of a group of demigods, and her legs were shaking with fright. She was already swearing in her heart, "It''s a bunch of bad guys, Lin Luo is, so are Kadanya and Serena, and Jaina and others are also... the entire Konoha people, all... pigs teammate¡­¡­" Poor Avila, the role played from beginning to end, is actually a complete tool man, even going back to the battlefield of the demon! ! At the speed of a demigod, but in an instant, a group of demigod leaders approached Konoha, and they were about to grab Avila in their hands. Avila was desperate. The Supreme Squad was arrested, and Lin Luo''s immortal avatar was defeated. It can be said that all her life-saving methods have been used up... "How could this be?" "Could it be... Heaven is going to kill me, Avila...!?" However, her words have not yet fallen, and the space barrier above Konoha suddenly unfolded, followed by six huge spiritual powers that exploded and revealed the dark barrels! ! In the next second, the charged spiritual power exploded and blasted towards the demigod in the distance... . skb.xs18 Chapter 985： Meteorite coming Rumble! ! Due to the infusion of violent spiritual power, the power of the six spiritual power cannons is absolutely comparable to the nine-tailed beast jade, suddenly, the earth is turned upside down, and the void is shaking... However, after the giant leader displayed his talents and supernatural powers, with a body nearly a thousand feet tall, he was able to withstand the bombardment of six spiritual power cannons unscathed! ! An attack of this level means that the leader of the giant clan has a thick skin and has displayed his talents. Otherwise, it would not be easy to change to another demigod! ! The smoke dissipated, and the demigod leader present finally saw Konoha''s midair situation clearly, only to see a super battleship tens of meters long, and the six huge spiritual power cannons on the battleship. "What battleship is this?" "I didn''t expect Konoha to hide such a good thing in addition to the secret technique of the immortal body?" "The spirit power cannon that can match the full blow of an ordinary demigod. This weapon, in the entire fourth dimension, I have never seen it in this dimensional world..." "What is still hidden in Konoha?" The gazes of a group of demigods had shifted from Avila to the super battleship, their gazes changed from horror to fiery. They will get this warship anyway! ! "Damn, the look in these old guys'' eyes is really disgusting?" A group of demigods looked away, and Avila finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw the fiery gazes of these demigods, she suddenly thought of her supreme team, and suddenly cursed: "Damn , It¡¯s fine if I snatched my Supreme Squad, now I¡¯m going to **** Konoha¡¯s super battleship again, shameless, shameless..." In fact, many people on the battleship also saw the fiery eyes of the demigods in the distance, and they were very upset... In the next second, Kadanya, who was the commander, turned around suddenly, looked at Anna Tahiya, who was the smallest in the crowd behind, and slowly said, "Tahiya, I will leave it to you next, summon the meteorite and kill it. These guys..." Anna Tasia, the word of enlightenment of the Noah Empire in the third-dimensional world, is like Avila, she is not afraid of things, she has long been unhappy with the old guys in the distance. auzw.com Suddenly, violent spiritual power erupted from the body, and this spiritual power reached S grade, and it was obviously injected into the fairy cells... In the next second, under the influence of Tassia''s ability, the void above the desert was suddenly covered by a giant. The sky that was originally bright suddenly became gloomy. The meteorite, a meteorite with a diameter of one hundred feet, is falling vertically at a very fast speed in the distant sky, and hits the group of demigods... "God... my god?" "what is that?" "Meteorite, that''s a meteorite..." "How can a meteorite appear in this place?" "It''s not Konoha''s people doing it again, right? What are Konoha''s people doing? They want to destroy this desert?" "Do you know that once this desert is destroyed, Konoha will be over?" The extraordinary coercion instantly attracted the attention of the demigods. Finally, the faces of these demigods changed, and they secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva... Attacks of this level can already cause danger to the demigods. But with this clumsy attack, the demigods present have 10,000 ways to avoid... People of Konoha, is this planning to commit suicide? . skb.xs18 Chapter 987： So many secret weapons Rumble! ! The terrifying sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the speed of the fall was getting faster and faster, and the powerful pressure it carried locked all the deserts below. However, the group of big men in the center underneath the meteorite did not panic at all, and did not even want to escape... In the next second, one of the giant arms of the leader of the giant race was raised, like a pillar supporting the sky, and the palm of his hand directly dragged the falling meteorite... The powerful force instantly made the feet of the giant leader disappear from the desert ground, and the yellow sand directly reached the waist. "Everyone, the power of the meteorite landing has been weakened by me, why don''t you take it soon?" Suddenly, the giant clan leader shouted. In fact, there is no need for the leader of the giant to speak at all. The leaders of the warriors, gods, shadows and other tribes have taken action. Under the shock of terrifying spiritual power, the meteorite with a diameter of hundreds of meters instantly turned into powder and dissipated in the void. in! ! "did you see that?" "Have you seen it?" "I said it a long time ago. It''s not that I''m too scared, but that these guys are too cruel." "Such a huge meteorite was turned into powder by these guys. Do you think it is the meteorite hard, or my head is hard?" Avila explained that she was so happy to see this scene. Hearing this, everyone on the battleship couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Who made you use your head to resist the demigod trick? Are you stupid? Kadanya''s brow furrowed, and she turned around again, trying to make Tahiya call a meteorite, so that she could thoroughly investigate these demigod''s tricks. How can I tell? Tahiya, who had summoned a meteorite, fainted long ago and fell asleep. Facts have proved that even if this product enters the S rank, it can only launch an attack. If the attack is useless, it is completely over. auzw.com "...!?" Kadanya was a bit speechless. The super battleship¡¯s psychic artillery is useless, and Tasiya¡¯s strongest single attack is useless. Now it seems that it can only be used as a last resort... In fact, Kadanya didn''t want to expose Konoha''s too many hole cards. Now it seems that it won''t work if it is not exposed. What''s more, Konoha''s real hole card is Lin Luo, as long as Lin Luo is not summoned immediately. Thinking like this, Kadanya looked at Luna behind Selena! ! Ever since this guy came to Konoha, he has been searching for Lin Luo''s secret weapon left in Konoha, among which the scroll is the head! ! The celestial avatar left behind by Lin Luo, except for Konoha, all fell into the hands of this guy! ! Fortunately, Avila didn''t know, otherwise, this guy would have ran over to fight. Although it is the same to let all the people on the battleship take out the scroll and throw it down, but there is no need for this, just let Luna take the shot. Luna also saw Kadanya''s gaze and knew what it meant? She curled her lips and got out from behind Selena reluctantly. Luna also saw it when Avila threw the scroll just now. This look is incredible, shocking! ! Secret weapon! ! This is the real secret weapon... And there are so many secret weapons...thousands of scrolls... Luna reluctantly took out a bag, which was Lin Luo''s ninja bag at the time. She kept it all the time. She imagined that one day she could find many secret weapons and put them all in this bag. Fortunately, she finally found... . skb.xs18 Chapter 988： A group of desperate demigods In the next second, Luna looked resolute and step by step came to the deck of the super battleship, ecstatic in her heart, she was finally no longer a mascot. Thinking of this, she took out a scroll from Lin Luo''s ninja bag, exhausted the greatest strength in her body, and threw it in the direction of the group of demigods. Luna also injected the fairy cells, but her own combat power was too weak. Even after the degeneration of the fairy cells, she did not step into the S grade like others, but barely reached the A grade. However, these are not important. The important thing is that Luna has scrolls, so many scrolls, whoever dares to provoke her, just use the scrolls to kill them first... The first scroll flew out, and the people on the battleship knew Kadanya''s plan. This was the final trump card. Avila is even more excited, is she finally going to reel? To be honest, she can¡¯t wait to run off the super battleship, and then rush to Konoha¡¯s warehouse to occupy all the scrolls left by Lin Luo, and then carry a bunch of scrolls across the entire fourth dimension world, which is comparable to her Bringing a group of supreme demigods is much more fun. But in the next second, Avila knew she was thinking too much. Because someone had already occupied all the scrolls before her. After seeing the first scroll flying out, Luna immediately took out the second scroll from the ninja bag, followed by the third, fourth, fifth... tenth... twentieth. ...The eightieth...the hundredth! ! Throwing a hundred scrolls in one breath, with Luna''s small body, even if she reached A grade, she was a little panting, but her eyes were brighter than ever... Addicted! ! This guy is addicted to throwing scrolls! ! "Hey, no!!" "How many scrolls are there in this bag?" Avila panicked, pointing to the ninja bag in Luna''s hand and asking, "Where did this stuff come from? Are there any scrolls in the warehouse?" Where did he hear this, he hurriedly hid the ninja bag, then ran behind Selena and hid, staring at Avila cautiously, for fear that Avila would **** it. In fact, Avila happened to have this idea. auzw.com This is not to say that she is too much, but that this bag is also amazing, it contains so many scrolls... So many scrolls! reel! Fuck, this guy won''t finish searching the reels in the warehouse, right! ? The more Avila thinks about it, the more it is possible! ! With the magic of this bag, it seemed that there was no problem with loading all the scrolls. Suddenly, a shrieking howl like a pig rang directly. Not only Avila, on the battleship, except Kadanya and Serena, everyone else fell into a sluggish state. They were not greedy for Luna¡¯s scroll, but simply felt that the bag in Luna¡¯s hand was too It''s amazing! ! Presumably the harmony of the battleship! ! A group of demigods in the desert were desperate at this time. They sealed Avila''s supreme team, defeated Lin Luo''s celestial avatar, and smashed the meteorite, thinking that Konoha had run out of cards. However, they did not expect that this is just the beginning! ! A group of demigods didn¡¯t feel complacent for long, and immediately saw one scroll after another thrown from the battleship. These scrolls exploded directly when they fell on the ground, becoming Lin Luo¡¯s clones... But that''s it, the real despair is what happened below. I saw that these avatars seemed to be half of the collusion, and they slapped their hands together and shouted, and then the Buddha statues and armors appeared. And these, aren''t they the clones of Lin Luo that they managed to defeat just now? One clone almost took the life of these demigods, but there are so many clones in front of you. Several demigods can''t help but count... a hundred! ! A hundred! ! Hit, what about Nima? . skb.xs18 Chapter 989： Countermeasures of the Elf Queen and the Great Prophet "My God, what did I see?" "How is it possible, how can this kind of thing happen?" "Fake, it must be fake!!" "I admit that Lin Luo''s clone is very strong, even surpassing ordinary demigod powerhouses, but I still don''t believe it. Is every clone of Lin Luo so strong?" "Yes, kill Konoha directly, and force Lin Luo''s deity to come?" Run away! ? This kind of thing is absolutely impossible for the demigod big guys present. Once it is leaked out, where does this face go? When the time comes, will it not only be the person who is embarrassed, but the whole group? It will even become the laughing stock of the entire fourth-dimensional world! ! Even if this group of demigods died in battle, they would not choose to escape... What else can I do if I don''t escape? Of course, it''s a chant, rush forward, and you''re done. But the group of demigods present looked at the nearly one hundred Lin Luo clones in front, and all of them displayed the magical powers of the full body suffocation and the wood escape? How to fight this? auzw.com Even if the leader of the fighting **** clan who was clamoring to rush to kill Konoha just now, he couldn''t help swallowing a spit and couldn''t take a step. Tens of miles behind them, the elven army is stationed here. At this time, behind the Elf tribe army, the temporary command post of the Elf Queen, Juel''s palm that had just been put down was tightened again, "Lin Luo, Lin Luo, is this your power?" Her face was filled with an incredible "color", and she muttered to herself: "This kind of power, the power of the clone and the fairy...I have to admit, you are very strong...but you really want to compete with the entire fourth Is the dimensional world an enemy?" In the next second, Juel''s eyes suddenly turned to a group of people, "Akatha Prophet, what should we do now? Do we still need to order the army to continue attacking Konoha?" As the voice fell, the space fluctuated suddenly. Then, the Elf Prophet Akasha slowly appeared, floating in the air, "Order the army to attack, our task is to bring back the first Elf Queen, and use the surplus of Elose to form an alliance against the demons!!" I''m afraid that even the group of demigods didn''t expect that the big elven prophet would hide beside them and listened to everything they had. Aksha did not expect that it was just Lin Luo''s clone, blocking a group of demigods, "Today''s fourth-dimensional world, only the first generation of elf queens have this ability, absolutely cannot leave Your Majesty Konoha..." "Although Lin Luo''s clone is powerful, it is not without a solution. As long as the spiritual power in the body is disturbed, the clone will automatically contact and destroy... These clones of Lin Luo must have a certain connection. The method can even be done once and for all, destroying all the clones of Lin Luo in one fell swoop..." Hearing this, Juel was also shocked, but the next moment a trace of doubt appeared on his face, "Disturbing the spiritual power in the body, the Great Prophet Akasha, what do you mean, let Ai Little shot?" Aksha nodded, "Elliott, like us, is also a semi-god powerhouse, and his spiritual power is relatively special, so it''s perfect to deal with Lin Luo''s clone." 0 She smiled and continued: "Of course, there is another aspect to Eliot. Eliot was one of the demigods who fought with the first elf queen, and was the only remaining group of strong people. One of the existence, let him shoot, couldn''t be more appropriate..." "Well, if that''s the case, I immediately contact Eliot and let him take it." Juel nodded. But at this moment, a yin bird''s voice suddenly sounded! ! Chapter 990： conspiracy "Jie Jie Jie, Her Majesty Queen of the Elves, Her Excellency the Great Prophet, it''s no use whoever you want to take action, you all have to die!?" Suddenly, the voice of a gloomy bird rang in the command post of the Elf Queen. "Who?" Juel snorted coldly, and the violent spiritual power in his body suddenly "swayed", a spatial blade flew out suddenly, and instantly penetrated the source of the sound, as well as the void. However, it was empty! ! Not to mention the figure, not even a trace of hair was found... "The power of space that the elves are good at is indeed powerful!" The figure sounded again, and in the next second, the space seemed to melt, and it turned upstream like a water current, forming an old and slightly rickety figure! ! However, the change has not been played yet, after the old and somewhat rickety figure, another figure appeared, looking very much like a child under ten years old! ! One old and one young, looks extremely weird! ! Juel and Akasha did not dare to be careless. This young and old is too weird. In addition, there is even more terrifying. The aura in this young and old is too strong, like an abyss. Generally, far beyond the elf queen and the big prophet... "Who the **** are you? What are you doing here?" Elf Queen Juel asked tightly. auzw.com "Jie Jie, Her Majesty the Queen of the Elves, Your Excellency the Great Prophet, in the next rift sky, is one of the strongest demigods that the ancestor of the demon sat down!!" The old and slightly rickety figure smiled sullenly, without evasiveness, and directly reported to his family, "As for the one next to him, it is the young master of our Sky Demon Clan-Demon Boy!!" After the introduction, Splitting Kong suddenly began to retreat and retreated directly to the back of the magic boy, like a guard. Obviously, it was his business to introduce his identity. Now that the matter is over, the rest is left to the young master of the devil, the magic boy. "The ancestor of the sky demon sits down in the sky, one of the strongest demigods, and the young master of the sky demon, Demon Boy, what do you want to do when you come to my place of the elves?" The anger in the heart of Elf Queen Juel, as if poured with fire oil, instantly burned, "You better answer truthfully, otherwise, I will let you have no return!!" The strong demigod that the ancestor of the sky demon sat down is indeed powerful, and the young master of the sky demon is even stronger than the strong demigod, but this does not mean that they will not die! ! After all, this is the place of the elves. As long as the queen of elves raises her arms, the countless hidden ancient existences of the elves will be awakened, leaving the split sky and the young master demon boy of the sky... The Elf Queen has this confidence, and the Elves, as one of the overlords of this dimensional world, also have this ability! ! The big prophet Akasha did not speak, but her eyes were extremely cold, staring at Rift and Devil Boy, secretly guessing the purpose of their coming to the elves? But right here, the magic boy smiled slightly, "Your Majesty the Queen, Her Excellency the Prophet, in fact, we are here without malicious intent, we are here to help you..." His seemingly naive face suddenly showed a trace of cruelty, "Aren''t you going to kill Lin Luo and destroy the forces created by Lin Luo?" "We, the Demon Race, helped you do this for you, but in exchange, the Elves are not allowed to make a move when we make a move. What do you think of this deal?" Chapter 991： Akashas heart shake As soon as the voice of the young master of the demon fell, Juel, the elf queen, instantly exploded "hair", "Go away, get out of me right away, this is the business of our elf clan, and it is not the turn of your demon clan to "step in"! " With sharp eyes, she said word by word: "This is the place of the elves, even if you really want to kill Lin Luo, you can only be shot by the elves. If you don''t hold your demon clan, you will immediately immediately, otherwise If you do, I will leave you directly, believe it or not!!!" After that, all of Juel''s intense murderous intent broke out, completely locking the physiques of Rift and Devil Boy. As long as they had any changes, Juel would definitely take a shot at them. The atmosphere in the scene instantly became subtle. "letter!" "My Majesty''s words, of course I believe it!!" Regarding the threat of the elf queen, the young master of the devil, Motong, ignored him, and said with a smile: "But, let me ask, with your current force, can you kill Lin Luo and Konoha?" The magic boy looked at the change in mid-air, and then said: "If I guess right, these clones of Lin Luo are not weak, even if they can''t be compared to the strong demigods, they won''t be too far apart. With your current Power, I''m afraid I can''t even defeat these clones, so how about killing Lin Luo and destroying Konoha?" As he said, he turned his gaze and looked at the Elf Queen again, "But our Celestial Demon Race is different. As long as you nod, we will immediately help the Elves kill Lin Luo and destroy Konoha. When the time comes, you Elves The clan can do whatever he wants, even if I want to chase us down, I won¡¯t have any complaints..." After a pause, the cruel expression on Motong''s face became more intense, "Even, I will clap and welcome?" Having said that, the devil boy''s gaze suddenly changed, and he looked at the great prophet Akasha of the elven race, "What do you think, your great prophet?" "...!?" Aksha did not speak, but it was obvious from the expression on her face that she was shaken. auzw.com Originally, everything was in Akasha''s calculations, but the appearance of the first elven queen Elose completely disrupted all her plans. What''s more frightening is that Eros was controlled by Lin Luo. If Lin Luo is immortal, the first-generation Elf Queen Elros cannot regain her freedom, and Akasha will not be able to unite the entire dimensional world through the elves, and she will not have the power to break away from the opportunity with the ancestor of the demon and take the last step to become a fairy... Therefore, Lin Luo must die! ! Even if he is really the savior in the language, he will die... "Your Excellency, how are you thinking about it?" The Devil Boy asked with a smile, not in a hurry. "Master Akasha, you can''t listen to him. The Demon Race is the enemy of the entire dimensional world. If the Elves really agree to him, wouldn''t it be tantamount to betraying the fourth dimensional world?" Juel spoke eagerly and persuaded. Although she is the Elf Queen, this Elf Queen was appointed by the Great Prophet Akatha. Therefore, Juel can not make decisions on many important matters of the Elf Clan alone, and needs to negotiate with the Great Prophet Akatha... "Your Majesty, you are wrong to say so!!" The magic boy felt the shake in Aksha''s heart, and said: "I just said that our goal is only Lin Luo and Konoha. Now it is just a deal with the elves. That''s it. Wait until we kill Lin. After Luo, you can even kill us directly. How can this betray the fourth-dimensional world?" Speaking of this, the Great Prophet Akasha finally spoke out and slowly said, "Magic Boy, are you really just to kill Lin Luo?" Chapter 992： Did something happen? Konoha. Suspended above the high-altitude battleship, a piece of chicken flying dog jumping. "Luna, where''s the scroll? Where''s the scroll?" Avila chased Luna almost all over the warship, just to **** the scroll left by Lin Luo, "And that magical bag, where are you hiding it, hurry up and take it out for me...otherwise it will make you look good... ¡­" "If you don''t give it, just don''t give it!" With the secret weapon in hand, Luna didn''t mean anything, and directly responded, "Make me look good, come if you are brave enough, believe it or not, I will use a scroll to kill you!" "Oh, hit me with a scroll? You smashed..." "You keep chasing, see if I dare to hit it!" "Come on?" "You continue to chase?" Listening to the noise of the two people, the people on the battleship couldn''t stand it anymore, and the blue veins on their foreheads violently. ! What''s the matter, the problems of the next group of demigods have not been resolved yet? You guys started fighting first, what are you doing? This Avila can be considered a must if she grabs something from a child. Kadanya and Serena were holding their foreheads with black lines on their faces, let alone them, it is estimated that even if Lin Luo is present, they can''t control these two guys! ! Let''s make trouble, anyway, they have all done their best. Especially Avila, this tool was supposed to be, even Kadanya had to admire it. It was too qualified. It almost followed the plan step by step without any mistakes. Sometimes, Kadanya couldn''t help but wonder, what is in the brain of this goods? Is there no doubt? "Hey, a group of bear kids, their heads hurt!!" Kadanya sighed and looked down. There, a group of demigods are struggling to support, even if they have used their talents and magical powers and their fighting power has skyrocketed, under the siege of so many immortal avatars, it will be a matter of time before they lose... "Now that Konoha''s hole cards are all played, what are the elves waiting for?" auzw.com Suddenly, Kadanya frowned. Originally, the conflict between Konoha and the elves was disturbed by a group of demigods. If there was no one to encourage them, Kadanya would never believe it. She guessed that all of this was the trick of the Elf Queen. Using Avila''s undead supreme team as a bait, a group of demigods can make a move, forcing Konoha to show all the cards. When that time, the elves can crush the battlefield directly and clean up the mess... But now that Konoha''s trump card is out, what are the elves waiting for? Do we have to wait until these demigods are defeated? Thinking about it in another way, if Kadanya were the queen of the elves, she would definitely not watch these demigods fail. After all, they were all people with faces and faces. If things spread out, where would they be put. "Something tricky?" "But what is it?" Kadanya is indeed Kadanya, she suddenly became suspicious. But no matter how she thinks, she can''t think of any tricks... And just as Kadanya was thinking about it, the group of demigods below finally showed a tendency to lose... "Damn it, how could this be?" "Where is the Elf? What about the Elf Queen? Why doesn''t she take action?" "Do you really want to watch us die?" A group of demigods also feel like Ming Jing, knowing the plan of the Elf Queen, but the secret technique of the immortal body is so attractive, even if it is used, it is worth it... But why hasn''t the elves attacked until now? Could it be that something happened? The thought just emerged, and the sudden change happened... . skb.xs18 Chapter 993： Space shift A group of demigods were crushed and beaten by Lin Luo''s immortality clones, and they were immediately defeated. But at this moment, a violent extreme coercion suddenly came, making the entire desert air where Konoha was located as if it had solidified, and breathing became difficult. This coercion is far more violent and suffocating than the coercion when the meteorite came just now... Under this pressure, the super battleship originally suspended above Konoha shook violently, as if it was about to turn into powder in the next second. "Escape, immediately open the space barrier and escape into Konoha..." Although Kadanya did not awaken any spiritual power, facing this violent pressure, it was far more uncomfortable than others. Fortunately, Serena appeared in time to help her share part of the pressure. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and Kadanya knew that the existence of this coercive release was definitely not something they could resist. Not only them, but even the group of demigods below, add up to not be opponents of this existence... This kind of powerful existence appeared in this place, obviously coming from Lin Luo! ! The stronger the strength, the more you can feel the existence of this coercion, how terrible it is... Gabriel, the strongest on the battleship, burst out the spiritual power in her body at the moment Kadanya''s voice fell, causing resonance with the Flying Thunder God Space Enchantment above Konoha, and instantly opening the Space Enchantment... ¡­ In the next second, the speed of the warship burst to the extreme, and it suddenly landed downward! ! But at this moment, the sudden change occurred! ! The space around Konoha seemed to have melted, and it turned out to be distorted, causing the warship that had fallen sharply to instantly lose the exact node of the Konoha space enchantment... "How could this be?" "The node of the Konoha space barrier disappeared?" auzw.com The spiritual power in Gabriel¡¯s body, and the resonance of the Konoha space barrier also completely disappeared, "How can something like this happen?" The space that was in front of you suddenly disappeared. It was like a period of time in a long river of time, being abruptly erased, causing the characters, all the history, and all the existence in this period of time to disappear... Great space shift! ! The ancestor of the heavenly devil sat down on one of the eight strongest demigods, the ability to split the air. And the Rift Kong, which has a large shift in space, has also become the most powerful and weird existence among all the strongest demigods... In the entire fourth-dimensional world, only the space abilities of the elves can break the space movement. This is also the reason why the magic boy and the sky are the first to find the elves! ! Although it is only possible, Devil Boy and Rift''s determination to kill Lin Luo and Muye this time is very firm, and no difference is allowed. "Konoha, disappeared?" "I was clearly there just now. Although hidden in the barrier, I can clearly perceive that Konoha is there, but now..." "Hi, how can this kind of thing happen?" "Who on earth is the comer? He has mastered this method..." A group of demigods present, took a breath. Weird and terrible! Even if these big guys have seen the big scene, they still feel the coldness in their hearts... Just let Konoha disappear into this space. If this method is used in the secret realm where their ethnic group is located, the consequences will be unimaginable... . skb.xs18 Chapter 994： Lin Luo returns Losing the node of the Konoha space barrier, the super battleship that landed rapidly lost its target in an instant, and slammed into the desert below. Fortunately, the Xianshu clone near Lin Luo reacted in a timely manner, and came under the battleship with the technique of Flying Thunder God, and stabilized the battleship. Otherwise, just this impact would be absolutely terrible. "Oh my god, what the **** is going on?" Avila was holding the railing of the battleship in both hands, and she swept around with her eyes as she saw a ghost, her tone trembling, "Where is Konoha? I was here just now, why suddenly disappeared? She was still in Konoha. What about the rest of the people?" Everyone on the battleship had the same idea. "Hehe, it''s this time, I''m still worried about other people, I have to admit that human beings are really a strange group!!" Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded. I saw that the space where Konoha was originally located, suddenly tore a crack, followed by two figures slowly walking out of it, it was the Devil Boy and the Rift! ! Motong''s eyes were full of interest, and he glanced at everyone on the battleship, "Do you want to know where Konoha went? It doesn''t matter if you tell you, it''s moved to the turbulent flow of space, and you can rest assured, I will immediately Send it to you to reunite with the people in Konoha..." As he said, the magic boy turned abruptly, "It seems that Lin Luo has not come back. In that case, split the air, let''s do it... After destroying this group of ants, we immediately set off to find Lin Luo..." As the voice fell, Split Kong straightened his slightly rickety body, and his cold eyes swept towards everyone on the battleship, "Yes, young master!!" He didn''t make any movements, but the space around the battleship was suddenly distorted. The battleship was also wrapped in a terrifying force, and it was about to be dragged into the distorted space. The sudden scene of auzw.com made Kadanya''s face pale, so she dared to hide it and unfold the last card left by Lin Luo! ! Heavenly gift! ! This is a time and space ninjutsu that is more violent than Flying Thunder God. Don''t have any conditions and are not affected by the area, and directly transmit objects to anyone. It was originally used to transmit strategic materials, but as long as the person is strong enough, it can also be transmitted. In other words, no matter where Lin Luo is, as long as Kadanya unfolds this card, Lin Luo can instantly be passed back to Konoha... Suddenly, densely packed space runes rushed out, like boiling water, instantly spreading around the battleship, completely enveloping the entire battleship! ! In the next second, all the runes were lit, and under the hot light, three figures slowly emerged. It was Lin Luo, Iros, and the black who had robbed the evil **** Ryanara... ¡­ Lin Luo has a complete body of an immortal body, Elose has an immortal body, and Hei has a body of an evil god, even if the power of the heavenly gift is raging, he can''t help them. "Don''t worry, I''m back, everything will be fine..." The moment Lin Luo arrived, he turned to Kadanya, Serena, and the other people on the battleship, nodded and said with a smile. In fact, what happened here, he had already passed the reincarnation of Xianshu clone, he could see clearly, whether it was the elves, the demigods of other races, or the arrival of the demon race, Lin Luo knew everything. In the next second, Lin Luo''s gaze fell on Devil Boy and Rift, and the unprecedented powerful murderous intent broke out suddenly, "Since the ancestor of the devil asked you to die, then I will fulfill you..." Chapter 995： Gaido magic statue "Lin Luo, Konoha!?" "Konoha was exiled by these two guys into the flow of space..." Just after Lin Luo landed, Avila''s anxious voice suddenly sounded. Although this guy was scared to death, he rarely drove away, but ran in the direction of Lin Luo. Just when Lin Luo had just given birth to a little relief, Avila¡¯s voice sounded again, "Yes, Lin Luo, and my supreme team, were snatched by those demigods, you must remember to help me **** it. Come back... If you turn them into puppets and hand them over to me, that would be even better..." "...!?" The little relief that Lin Luo had just raised disappeared instantly. Avila is Avila, it''s still like that, nothing has changed. In fact, I can''t blame Avila. In the impression of this product, there is nothing that Lin Luo can do. How can the space flow "turbulently"? Still done! As long as Lin Luo arrives, there is no need to worry about anything... The same goes for the other people on the battleship. After seeing Lin Luo''s return, the fear on his face disappeared instantly, and they all felt relieved. "Your Majesty Eros, Hei, help me stop them two. One minute is enough." Knowing what happened, Lin Luo''s brows instantly frowned, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more severe. He checked the reward value in the system panel! ! 1.6 million! ! auzw.com After slaying the Black Demon and Tiansi of the Sky Demon Clan, plus the entire Underworld Clan created by the evil **** Ryanara, Lin Luo received all the rewards here. Can only say, not much, but just right... In the next second, Lin Luo''s gaze fell on the shop again, flipped through it quickly, and instantly found his goal! The outer golem, the ten-tailed body, needs 1.5 million reward points to redeem! ! Lin Luo didn''t even think about it. He exchanged it directly and began to communicate with the outside golem in the system space... Konoha was thrown into the turbulent flow of space by the rifting air. Even if Lin Luo had the technique of flying thunder and the eyes of reincarnation, he did not dare to set foot in that place easily. Fortunately, Konoha is protected by a space barrier, which can last for a while. The only solution is to use the powerful power of the Golem from the outside world to pull Konoha out from the "turbulent" flow of space according to Lin Luo''s vaguely perceivable flying thunder **** technique... This kind of thing can only be done by Ten-tailed Golem outside the body! ! The "turbulent" flow of the space is terrible, Lin Luo knows, Split Kong and the young master Demon Boy of the Sky Demon naturally also know. They watched Lin Luo not speaking, and were immersed in the communication with the outside golems, knowing that Lin Luo''s heart was not dead and did not give up , Suddenly sneered, "Lin Luo, do you know how many people died because of you, Konoha? All entered the space "turbulent" flow, even the bones were not found, it was too miserable..." Motong shook his head, "But don''t worry about it, because it will be your turn soon. Go down below to reunite with Konoha''s people... Rikukong, do it!!" When the voice fell, Rifting Kong took one step, just one step, but it made the entire void distorted and melted, transformed into a giant hand that was difficult to capture with the naked eye, and grabbed Lin Luo and others... However, the first generation of Elf Queen Elos did not sit idle, launching the gift of supernatural eclosion technique at the cost of life, directly turning Rift Kong and everything around the magic boy into crystals. Since Lin Luo said to give him one minute, then Elose must buy Lin Luo one minute. One minute later, it will be the death of these two guys... Chapter 996： God, serve as a servant The crystals that Elose''s talents turned into supernatural powers were only frozen for an instant. In the next second, only a faint sound was heard, and countless cracks spread from the crystal, and then shattered... "His, so strong!" The undead body of Eloth''s foul reincarnation also recovered. He saw this scene immediately and took a breath of cold air directly. The innate and magical power she used at the expense of her life only sealed the opponent''s moment of time. This kind of thing was simply unheard of. Eros has experienced a great battle thousands of years ago, and it is certainly not easy to guess their identities from the breath of Rift and Devil Boy. The weakest are the strongest demigods. However, this is a bit too strong. Especially that young man, even the slightest gaze that was inadvertently left Elose''s throat tightly gripped, and his breathing became miserable, as if he would be killed in the next second... However, even so, Elose would not step back and resolutely said: "Stop them, absolutely can''t let them get close to Lin Luo..." "I don''t need you to tell me about this kind of thing!" Hei sneered, and at the speed of a teleport, he came to the front of the magic boy. After he swallowed the evil **** Ryanara, he was worried that he did not have the opportunity to unleash his full strength. He did not expect that at this critical time, there would be a demon race. Black perceives the surging and deep power in the Demon Boy, like an invincible abyss, and immediately knows the power of the Demon Boy? auzw.com However, no matter how strong the Devil Boy is, it is only the existence created by the ancestor of the devil, how can it be compared with the real god? "Don''t look at it, your opponent is me. Since I promised Lin Luo, I will never visit you to disturb Lin Luo in the past..." He stared at the Demon Boy intently, and suddenly "licked" his lips, "showing" an interesting smile, "Yes, very good, your strength is qualified to let me take action!!" The voice fell, and a cold voice suddenly sounded, "Dare to be so rude to the young master, you should kill!!!" Splitting the sky has sharp eyes, and the extremely powerful murderous intent will firmly lock the black, and the law will fly, as if the oath will be fulfilled in the next second, and the black will be killed here! ! However, he was stopped by the magic boy, "Splitting the sky, don''t do anything first... I really didn''t expect that in this dimensional world, besides me, there is actually the remnant soul of the gods, incredible, simply incredible..." "what did you say?" The words that Mo Tong suddenly said directly caused his black pupils to shrink violently, and his tone was constantly trembling, "What did you just say? You actually saw my identity... Wait, besides you, could it be said that... You too ..." The next second, Hei suddenly thought of a possibility, "God King, you are the remnant soul of the Divine King? Why, you turned out to be the remnant soul of the Divine King? Why would you let the ancestor of the heavenly demons devour your body of the Divine King? Don¡¯t you want to Return to the upper bound?" "You guessed it, I am indeed a trace of the remnant soul of the **** king. To be precise, the ancestor of the demon awakened me, and I let the body of the **** king be swallowed, so why not?" The devil boy smiled and said: "What''s more, it is precisely because I want to return to the upper realm that I let the ancestor of the devil swallow the body of the **** king..." His gaze fell on Hei''s body, "If my guess is correct, you have swallowed the **** body of the evil **** Ryanara in the abyss, and restored almost 10% of the power during the peak period. You have this power. You, you actually serve as a servant for a human...Haha..." Chapter 997： Cruel facts The more the magic boy said, the colder his tone became. Even if he is a remnant soul, but also the remnant soul of the **** king. There is only a trace of the evil spirit''s remnant soul in the dark, and the following offenses are fine, and they even serve as servants to human beings, which has almost lost the face of the gods of the fifth-dimensional world. ¡®You should kill! ! Suddenly, the cold voice of the magic boy sounded. With just a stern shout, Hei was stunned in place, making it difficult to move. The remnant souls of ordinary evil gods have natural coercion over the spirits of other creatures. The stronger the strength, the stronger the coercion. As long as the evil **** is willing, a single eye can kill the creatures under countless gods, even if it is the peak to the strongest half. God can''t stop it either. In the entire fourth-dimensional world, I am afraid that only Lin Luo, the pervert, is no longer among them. The same applies to the suppression of ordinary evil gods by the **** king! ! Not to mention a look, even if it is a sharp shout, it is not black to bear. Although he swallowed the **** body of the evil **** Ryanara, his strength has indeed recovered to 10% of the peak period, but who would have thought that just now After returning from Earth Abyss, I met the remnant soul demon boy of the **** king, who was instantly suppressed without any resistance... "I''ll help you!!" Seeing that something was wrong, Eros came to Hei''s side instantly and wanted to help. But right here, the cold eyes of the Demon Boy fell on Elose at this moment. In an instant, Elose¡¯s heartbeat stopped suddenly, and a sharp pain extended to the limbs... With a crisp bang, the first-generation elf queen of the Demigod Realm, Elose, exploded directly and turned into dust in the sky! ! The sudden scene made everyone present sluggish on the spot. auzw.com The first elven queen, Elos was seconded? It''s been a second from this little white face! ? On the battleship, everyone took a step back. If it weren''t for Lin Luo, they wouldn''t know how to face this sudden appearance of the monster? In fact, not only the people on the battleship, but even the group of demigods who were watching from a distance, had cold hands and feet at this moment, and could not afford the slightest resistance. "The figure just now, is she her Majesty Elose, the first elf queen?" "Yes, it was her. Ten thousand years ago, she was the first to call the elves of the fourth-dimensional world to form an alliance to fight against the demon tribe. She was really resurrected...but... it''s better than her Majesty Elose, How could it be possible that he was killed in seconds by that young Demon Clan member?" "Who the **** is this young man? Could it be that the ancestor of the heavenly devil descended?" "No, it can''t be the ancestor of the sky demon. If the ancestor of the sky demon appeared here, the powerhouse of the elves would have recovered...Don¡¯t forget, the elves have dominated this dimensional world for thousands of years, and the family must have been born. Few half-god powerhouses? Even if these half-god powerhouses have reached the end of their lives, the elves will not let them die. Instead, they will choose to seal them. When the time comes, they will lift the seal and let these half-god powerhouses die in battle. In the battlefield..." "Wait, something is wrong!!" "The fighting here is so fierce, why have the elves yet to come?" "I''m also a little surprised. Since the arrival of the two powerful demon races, the battle here is not the battle between Konoha and the elves, but about the survival of the fourth-dimensional world. Why does the elves have no demigods? The strong come?" "Could it be...what kind of transaction did the Elves and the Demon Race make?" A group of demigods changed their colors. Although difficult to accept, the truth is so cruel. Otherwise, it''s impossible to justify... Chapter 998： Life and death bearish, just do it The young master of the demon, Motong, killed the first-generation elf queen Elose in seconds, his eyes fell on Hei again, and he smiled disdainfully, "A low-level creature dare to be presumptuous in front of me, for it belongs to the same gods'' camp. Come on, I forgive you and make you a part of my remnant soul!!" He paused, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Don''t worry, I will fulfill your wishes and bring you back to the upper realm..." After the voice fell, the appearance of the young master of the demon began to change instantly, but in the blink of an eye he became a monster with wings on the back and horns on his forehead. In addition, his whole body was covered with dense runes, which looked strange. Extremely! ! This is the true face of the magic boy! In an instant, densely packed weird runes burst out suddenly, forming a big hand, and grabbed it towards the black. Devil boy, this is planning to completely swallow black and become a part of himself! ! Lin Luo asked Eros and Hei to fight for one minute, let alone a minute. From the beginning of the battle to the present, this was only half-god time, and Eros and Hei were completely defeated. Crisis! ! Eros, who had turned into a sky full of debris, was slowly condensing her body, even if she was willing to support her, she couldn''t do it. And Lin Luo was also immersed in the communicative golem, even less able to support it. For Konoha, it can be said that the most critical moment has been reached... But right here, a roar suddenly sounded, "The people of the God of War clan listened to the order and rushed to me. Even if I die, I absolutely can''t let anyone hurt your Highness..." When the voice fell, Jia Baili, the only super S-class powerhouse on the battleship, suddenly jumped off the battleship and slew towards the devil boy. Obviously, she wanted to spend her life to buy time for Lin Luo! ! With Gabriel taking the lead, the whole female war **** clan responded one after another, all rushing towards the magic boy. Under the suppression of the magic boy, even if their souls are trembling, knowing that they will die, they must honor their vows to protect Lin Luo... auzw.com The God of War clan, born for war, was a vow left for the ancestors, staying in the mysterious realm of war to fight against evil creatures, almost ruining the entire clan. Not to mention that the devil boy is just a trace of the remnant soul of the **** king, even if the real **** king comes, the war **** clan will not be afraid... Seeing that all the female war gods disregarded their lives and desperately killed the Demon Boy, just to buy Lin Luo a little time, the eyes of the others on the battleship instantly turned red. "Fuck!" "Too bully, this guy is too bully..." "Brothers, follow me, **** him..." In the next second, Avila, who had been hiding in the corner, stood up abruptly, and actually screamed and jumped off the battleship, and then slew towards the magic boy. Life and death bearish, just do it! ! The big deal is death, afraid of a hammer... With the first one, there is a second, third... Even Avila, a horrible counselor, took the lead in the charge, let alone the others. In terms of combat effectiveness, others may not be able to do Avila, but in terms of courage, the others on the battleship will definitely get rid of Avila a dozen streets! ! Suddenly, the trembling people on the battleship instantly became brave and invincible. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At this moment, it seems that even the absolute suppressing power of the remnant soul of the Demon Child God King has become no longer terrible... This is courage! ! Even if you know you will die, you dare to fight... Chapter 999： Isn’t Konoha afraid of death? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquer the Other World with Naruto System"! "what happened?" "Don''t these people of Konoha be afraid of death?" "Didn''t you see that Her Majesty Elose, the first elven queen, has been seconded? What is the difference between them rushing over like this?" "It doesn''t make a difference, they are just dying!!" "..." In the distance, a group of demigods watched Konoha''s people marching towards the devil boy, and they were a little embarrassed. A group of weak and small teams composed of super S-level and S-levels, but they have become a group of demigods. Things I dare not do! ! In fact it is true! ! In the entire history of the fourth-dimensional world, there is probably only the life-and-death battle against the demons ten thousand years ago, which allowed the major races of the fourth-dimensional world to show the courage not to fear death... But ten thousand years have passed, this kind of courage has long been thrown away by their juniors. "What should I do now? Continue to escape?" Suddenly, I didn''t know who said something. Suddenly, the other demigods became more ashamed, and they wished to find a crack to get in... Only a little eye can see that the goal of the demon tribe this time is Konoha. Although we don¡¯t know how Konoha provokes the demon tribe, it is undeniable that if they are a group of demigods. If you really watched Konoha being wiped out under his eyelids, they won''t get confused in the future. Because from the time when the demon race set foot here, this battle is no longer a battle between them and Konoha, but a battle between the fourth-dimensional world and the demon race... Anyone from the Celestial Demon tribe dared to cross the battlefield of Celestial Demon and kill them directly. This is the vow passed down from generation to generation by the strength of each overlord class... auzw.com But, do you really want to go? Didn''t you see that the first elven queen Elos was killed in a second? The most powerful group of demigods of them is only at the level of Iros. A large part of them are not even up to this level. If they go up like this, don''t they die? Seeing Konoha who looked like he was not afraid of death to charge, the faces of the demigods turned red! ! And at this time, among the Elf tribe army in the rear, the current Elf Queen Juel looked at the picture in mid-air, and a delicate face was also flushed. In the next second, she turned her head abruptly and looked at the Great Prophet Akasha, "The Great Prophet, are we really just watching Konoha being destroyed by the Demon Race? If this matter goes out, my elves How will you stand in this dimensional world in the future?" "What''s the rush? Didn''t you see Lin Luo and haven''t taken any action?" Aksha''s brows were also frowned. She also knew that something was getting a little wrong, and almost couldn''t help but unblock the demigod powerhouse of the Elf race, but when she thought that Konoha might become her last step. , And finally held back, "Lin Luo can come back alive from the summit of Taixu, and will resurrect and bring back Her Majesty the first generation Queen. I believe he must have a way to solve the current dilemma... So Konoha doesn''t need us to worry..." But the next moment, her tone changed abruptly, "In addition, immediately unblock the elven queens, demi-god elders, demi-god guardians...Even if it is a psychic world tree, you must not let these two demon people go away¡­¡­" Akasha has never seen such a powerful Celestial Demon tribe. Therefore, even if you use all the power of the elves, you must stay behind and weaken the power of the elves... "Okay!" Juel''s gaze condensed, and he disappeared in the same place in an instant, apparently going to do what Akasha explained. "Lin Luo, what the **** are you doing? Are you just watching the people die like this?" Seeing Juel leaving, Akasha''s eyes fell on the mid-air picture again, whispering in a low voice. However, her murmur was full of doubts! ! https://wap.ttxs77.comshg Chapter 1000： Outer Golem, an overbearing power "Huh, a bunch of ants, what use can they come?" "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!!" The devil boy''s icy gaze swept over the female War God and others who had killed him, and slowly stretched out his right hand and shook it fiercely. Suddenly, the entire void seemed to be deformed, turning into a cage, squeezing toward the goddess of war and others on the battleship. The power hasn''t arrived yet, but the crack of space has already sounded. It is conceivable that once this force falls on the goddess of war and others, it will be instantly crushed. "Damn, what''s the matter with the power of the young master of the demon? It can interfere with the undead''s cohesion time, hurry up, hurry up..." Eros was anxious, her shattered body has not yet recovered. Not to mention rescue, you can''t even move bullets. As for the black, he was still in the shock of the remnant soul of the devil boy, let alone rescue. "Mummy, it''s dying, dying." "Lin Luo, are you all right..." Even though Avila dashed forward with no fear of death, her face was uglier than crying. Face this kind of opponent, hit a fart! ! Even if there are many people, it is just cannon fodder. The reason why she said that just now is just to use her as a bait. It can drag one second to one second... Avila looked at other people screaming, desperate. Damn it! ! I knew I would not take the lead... I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re in a hurry now? The thought just came into being, and the surrounding forces that could crush the space suddenly came, and Avila could even hear the sound of herself about to be crushed! The group of demigods in the distance couldn''t stand it. Konoha''s group of people have courage, but they are a little stupid, don''t they use their brains? auzw.com However, these demigods don¡¯t know that in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy and weirdness are futile. In the face of the power of the young master of the demon, Motong, who can kill the demigod in a second Useless¡­¡­ As far as the brain is concerned, Kadanya doesn''t know how many blocks have been thrown away from them, isn''t there no way? Among the elven army, the great prophet Akasha also had a dignified look, his hands clenched tightly, "Lin Luo, what are you waiting for? If you don''t act, Konoha''s people will die..." As everyone knows, how can Lin Luo not be anxious? The Outer Golem that can be exchanged from the system is obviously at its strongest and most peak time, and the powerful vitality can''t match even Lin Luo''s complete immortal human body. If you want to channel such a behemoth and completely control it, without enough time to prepare, how can it be done! ? In one minute, this was Lin Luo''s limit. Fortunately, Lin Luo succeeded because of the help of Eluosi, Hei, Gabriel, Avila, and others, plus the support of the young master of the demon. In the next second, Lin Luo''s closed eyes abruptly opened, and shouted: "Come out, outside golem..." Suddenly, the earth shakes! ! A violent coercion came out of thin air, followed by a huge figure suddenly appeared, a mountain-like figure with ten pillars behind it, towering straight into the sky! ! In the next second, this figure moved, opening nine huge eyes! ! That''s right, when Lin Luo was in the psychic outside golem, he had already injected the nine big-tailed chakras into the outside golem... In other words, today''s Outer Golem is equivalent to the ten tails of the primary form! "Roar!!" A huge roar sounded, and the power that was originally squeezed towards the goddess of war and Avila and others was like fallen leaves swept away by the wind, and disappeared instantly... However, it is not over yet! ! The pillars behind Ten Tails suddenly moved, instantly turning into ten huge arms, directly piercing the void in all directions, dragging Konoha back into the turbulent flow of space... Yes, through the overbearing power, it was so dragged back! ! . skb.xs18 Chapter 1001： Want to go, did you agree with me? "Damn, Lin Luo, you are finally healed!" "If you are no good, you will never see me again..." "Wait, what the **** is this ugly monster?" After seeing Lin Luo psychic out of the ten-tailed outer body golem, Avila suddenly shouted: "Damn, he looks so ugly, with a bit spicy eyes..." But the next second, she couldn''t speak anymore. Because the ten huge tails of the Outer Golem directly penetrated the void, dragging Konoha out! ! You can imagine that to drag Konoha out of the turbulent flow of the void, how much power is needed, it is simply not something human can do. However, this kind of thing is happening now! ! Cardanya, Serena, Gabriel and others also stopped, their eyes widening. Although they trust Lin Luo and know that Lin Luo must have a way to save Konoha, this inhuman way is also overbearing...even if it is a little ugly... In fact, not only the people on Konoha''s side, the young master of the sky demon Motong and Rikong were also stunned, especially Rikong, he knew exactly how strong his power was. All the people and things exiled to the turbulent flow of the void are like being submerged in history, and there is no day to see the sun at all, but what is going on in this scene? The ugly monster Lin Luo summoned was able to force Konoha back from the turbulent flow of the void. This kind of thing was simply unheard of. Splitting is sure that the power of that ugly monster is absolutely powerful and incredible, not something that this dimensional world can possess... It even surpassed the ancestor of the demon! ! auzw.com This kind of power is definitely the power of the gods... Li Kong took a breath of air, and his gaze suddenly fell on the young master of the sky demon, Mo Tong, the scene that happened before his eyes had surpassed his accident. If you continue to stay here, something will happen. He can die, but the magic boy must have nothing to do! ! ! "Lin Luo!" "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..." "You gave me another surprise, you actually did this kind of thing!!" "Hahaha, it''s interesting, so it''s interesting. If the demon tribe easily crushes this fourth-dimensional world, it won''t be interesting..." After seeing the power of the outer golem, the young master of the Tianmao, instead of being afraid, laughed, "Now you are indeed qualified to participate in the ritual meeting held by the ancestor of the Tianma..." As he said, the rune on the demon boy''s body suddenly condensed and turned into a golden invitation, "After ten days, the ancestor of the demon will sacrifice the heaven and the earth and the gods on the battlefield of the demon, in order to destroy the fourth-dimensional world, Sacrifice thousands of creatures and get out of the last race to prepare..." He paused, and a curve suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth, "You are the person that the entire Celestial Demon race sees. I hope you can also appear there when the time comes. Together with the ancestor of the Celestial Demon and me, you will become a fairy god. , Enter the fourth-dimensional world..." "Lin Luo, in addition, let me remind you that this dimensional world is not worthy of your guardianship. You are desperate to protect this world, but someone betrayed you behind it... As for who it is, I believe you have guessed it, I won''t say it... ¡­" At the end, the magic boy added, "Ten days later, the battlefield of the demon, we are waiting for you to arrive, Lin Luo..." When the voice fell, he and the void around Riskong twisted again, obviously wanting to slip away. However, they want to slip? How could Lin Luo agree, with a chilling voice, "I want to go, have I approved it?" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1002： The tyrannical ten-tailed beast jade "Young Master Tianma, what is he talking about?" "Who betrayed Lin Luo, could it be... the Elves?" "According to the intelligence of the current Elf Queen Juel, Lin Luo and the first Elf Queen should have gone to Earth Abyss, wanting to persuade the Hades to join the war against the Celestial Demons. Unexpectedly, the Elves would choose to stay here. At that time, I called on the army to attack Konoha, otherwise what is the purpose of the Elves? At least on the surface, the Elves did betray Lin Luo and Konoha..." "...Just the elves? What about us?" "While Lin Luo and the first elf queen rushed to resist the demon tribe, we were provoked by the elf tribe. For the secret technique of the immortal body, we attacked Konoha''s people and even wanted to obliterate Konoha. We are no different from the elves, and we betrayed Lin Luo..." "indeed!!" "What now?" In the distance, a group of demigods saw the tyrannical power of the outer golem, and heard what the young master of the devil said to Lin Luo, his mouth was suddenly full of bitterness. Indeed, in terms of betrayal, what is the difference between them and the elves? As for what to do? Whatever you do is fine, anyway, you can¡¯t let Lin Luo tend to the side of the Demon Race, otherwise, the powerful Demon Race, plus a Lin Luo, the next fourth-dimensional world and the battle of the Demon Race, they will not have Any odds... But at this moment, Lin Luo''s words suddenly sounded, "I want to go, have I agreed?" Hearing this, even if the demigod elders present had lived hundreds of times before, his tears were almost blurred... They also targeted Konoha just now, but Lin Luo didn''t fall to the demon clan now. This is to repay grievances with virtue, too noble! ! auzw.com Thinking of this, the half-god bosses on the scene could no longer sit still, and they all shot, trying to help Lin Luo, but they found that there was no chance for them to take action in the battle! ! I saw the ten arms of the Outer Dao Golem that had plunged into the turbulent flow of the void suddenly appeared, sealing off the space where the young master of the devil and the rift were located. "Don''t you like to bully the small and use powerful forces to crush others?" Lin Luo''s eyes were full of fierce killing intent, "Well, how about I also let you taste this?" When the voice fell, the Golem of the Outer Dao made a violent roar, and completely ran away. It turned into ten tails. Chakra, whose body was comparable to the power of the gods, shook one after another, and poured along the ten arms into the void where the devil boy and the rift were located... Visible to the naked eye, a giant ten-tailed beast jade quickly took shape and exploded. Rumble! ! ! The violent waves of air raged across the entire void in an instant, but because Lin Luo and Ten Tails had blocked the void where the Devil Boy and Rift were located long ago, the explosive power of the Ten Tailed Beast Jade did not spread. The surging ability was only Submerged the Devil Boy and Rift... "Young Master, go!" Splitting the sky realized that it was wrong for the first time, mobilizing all his power, attempting to use the Void Move to exile the ten-tailed beast jade into the Void Turbulence. But everything happened too fast. Even if Liekong was one of the strongest demigods who sat down by the ancestor of the sky demon, he was half a beat slower. When he reacted, Liekong suddenly realized that the entire void had been sealed off, and the violent power of the ten-tailed beast jade had burst. ... . skb.xs18 Chapter 1003： Confrontation The explosive power of the ten-tailed beast jade raged across the entire blocked space, causing the entire space to be distorted and deformed. This kind of deformation is even more violent and thorough than when Splitting Void used the Void Great Shift just now, and it has reached the edge of all collapse... Rumble! ! A trace of heat leaked from the space, and a violent shock wave was instantly set off, covering the sky and the sun, and soon flooded the entire desert. If Lin Luo was given time to prepare, the pupil power of Fei Lei Shen''s space barrier and reincarnation eye could block all the retreats of the Devil Boy and the Rift Sky, and then use the power of the ten-tailed beast jade to kill them. But time is tight, Lin Luo doesn''t have any time to prepare at all. Moreover, Rift Space is also a powerful person who uses the power of space. It takes too long to prepare to really block it, so it can only be unexpected. The unexpected effect was obviously achieved. If Lin Luo''s perception is good, the Devil Boy and Split Sky were indeed hit by the ten-tailed beast jade, but to what extent they were injured, Lin Luo didn''t know! ! "Fuck, this ugly monster is so strong? Is there a mistake?" "Did you kill it?" "I don''t know, but what is certain is that the young master of the devil, Motong and Rikong, were indeed hit by the powerful force just now." "It''s so strong, Lin Luo seems to have become stronger again in this trip to Earth Abyss..." For a while, Avila, Kadanya, Serena and others, as well as Konoha''s others were shocked, and the shock turned into a surprise in the next second. The stronger Lin Luo, the stronger Konoha! ! Even a group of demigods in the distance secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. auzw.com How come they didn''t expect that Lin Luo would have such a powerful force? The more I think about it, the more I feel afraid! ! If Lin Luo really fell to the side of the Demon Race as they thought, this would be a disaster for the entire fourth-dimensional world! ! Thinking of this, the demigod boss present was very grateful. Fortunately, the relationship between Lin Luo and the Demon Race didn''t seem to be very good either, and he directly attacked the young master of the demon and the sky. Otherwise, everything is over! ! Behind the elven army, Great Prophet Aksha looked at the mid-air picture, her expression ugly to the extreme. By this time, would she not understand the conspiracy of the Demon Race? Use the elves to let Lin Luo fall to the demon! ! "The ancestor of the devil, I really didn''t expect you to be so generous?" "Lin Luo once leveled the Supreme Void, and even killed a Xeon Demigod. You didn''t even care about these things. You want Lin Luo to be included in the Celestial Demon Race?" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Aksha''s face was pale, and her eyes were cold to the extreme, "But you didn''t seem to expect that Lin Luo would not buy your account, right?" She knew that this matter seemed to be wrong from the beginning. The actions of the Elves against Lin Luo completely became the conspiracy of the demons to subdue Lin Luo... "Now Lin Luo has attacked the young master of the devil and the sky. Such a strong attack is still in this kind of enclosed space. No matter how strong the young master and the sky are, it is impossible to be unharmed!!" "I''ll take the powerhouse of the elven race over and kill the young master of the sky devil and the rift, the ancestor of the sky devil, I want to see, at that time, how will you conquer Lin Luo?" Having said this, Akasha''s eyes suddenly condensed, and she shouted towards the void behind her: "Juel, are the things I explained ready?" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1004： This is all a conspiracy of the elves The voice of the Great Prophet Akasha fell. The figure of Elf Queen Juel suddenly appeared, and said: "Great Prophet, I have relieved all the power of the awakening space in the clan, and I have jointly sealed off the desert void where Konoha is located, unless the ancestor of the demon Come, otherwise, no one will want to go out..." With that, she also looked at the change in midair. "In that case, let''s go. It''s time for the elves to appear on the stage, lest other people say that we have made a deal with the demons..." Akasha nodded, causing a wave of ripples in the surrounding void, which, like the figure of the Elf Queen, gradually dissipated! ! ! On the other hand, the fluctuations caused by the ten-tailed beast jade gradually stabilized. "Young Master Tianma, are you okay?" Slash Kong said with a dishevelled hair and ragged clothes. He transferred part of the power of the ten-tailed beast jade, and then used his body to resist the remaining power of the ten-tailed beast jade, and half of his body was gone. However, even if he was seriously injured, Rift Kong was able to resist with the strong physique of the Demon Race. "Cough cough cough!!" Suddenly, a violent cough sounded. It was the young master of the devil, Motong, who also resisted, but obviously also suffered serious injuries. After all, this is a ten-tailed beast jade, which is equivalent to the power of a fairy god. "Damn it, it''s so dead, the elves dare to betray us!!" The young master of the demon coughed and shouted directly. Obviously, the reason that Rift did not completely transfer the power of the Ten-Tailed Human Pillar was because the strong elves blocked the entire void here. auzw.com This is where the magic boy is worried. The space power of the elves happens to be the nemesis of the rift. Although Rikong''s strength is very powerful, if the strong people dispatched by the Elves are sent out, they can completely kill Rikongke. This is also the reason why the magic boy sought the Elves from the beginning... Motong was already very careful. After bringing the words to Lin Luo, he directly let Likong take him to escape, but it was still a step too late, "Elves, you will regret it sooner or later!!" In the next second, his gaze suddenly penetrated the heavy void and fell on Lin Luo''s body. He immediately found the fierce murderous intent in Lin Luo''s eyes. He shuddered and said, "Lin Luo, let''s do a game. How is the transaction?" "The elves betrayed you. In order to obliterate Konoha, they even cooperated with the demon clan and put the demon clan into Konoha''s range, causing a sneak attack on Konoha. It can be said that all of these belong to the elves. conspiracy!!" The magic boy smiled, "I don''t want you to let me go, but can I see the demise of the elves before I die... With your power, this kind of thing should be very easy... " Before the words fell, another eager voice suddenly sounded, "Lin Luo, don''t believe the words of the young master of the demon clan, as the young master of the demon clan, he must have a back hand. It is impossible to die here so easily." At this time, Elose finally recovered her body by relying on the immortal body, and said anxiously: "As for the elves, let me solve them, Lin Luo, don¡¯t worry, as long as there is me, the elves will never be allowed. The clan shot Konoha..." "What if the elves make a move?" Lin Luo''s cold eyes also swept towards Iros, "What if the elves took advantage of the war with the demon clan to make a move?" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1005： The power of the ancestor of the demon comes "Yup!" "His Majesty, what if the Elves make another move?" "In order to obliterate Konoha, the elves even cooperate with the demon clan. You can guarantee that the elves won''t have another time..." The demon boy sneered, and slowly said: "Lin Luo, if you want me to say, kill the elves directly, if you don¡¯t want to take action, it¡¯s not bad to let our demon clan do it for you, such as today¡¯s ten legions of the demon clan, Just gather on the battlefield of the demon, as long as the ancestor of the demon finishes offering sacrifices to the world, he will invade the fourth-dimensional world aggressively. At that time, the elves will live or die, if not a word..." He paused, and then said: "How? Lin Luo, as long as you agree to the invitation of the ancestor of the demon, join the clan and participate in the sacrifice of the ancestor of the demon, we can not only guarantee the safety of Konoha, but also help you destroy it. It¡¯s not impossible for the elves to even help you take the last step and become a fairy god..." The place of the gods! ! This is what every powerhouse at the pinnacle of a demigod dreams of in the fourth-dimensional world, the magic boy is sure that Lin Luo can''t stand this temptation. However, the magic boy is going to be disappointed. The temptation of the Immortal God to Lin Luo is not as great as other demi-god powerhouses. In fact, if Lin Luo wants to achieve the position of immortal gods, he can do it right away. As long as he pours all the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts into the outer golem, he will completely awaken the ten tails and become the ten-tailed human column force to awaken the six ways. force. But Lin Luo didn''t do this, why? Because of this power, Lin Luo wants to leave to the ancestor of the demon! ! On the battlefield of the heavenly demon, Lin Luo returned with the invitation of the ancestor of the heavenly demon to sacrifice to the heaven and earth, but he would not go as the inviter of the heavenly demon tribe, but as the mourner of the demon tribe. Ten days later, it was time for Lin Luo to bury the entire Celestial Demon Race... Thinking of this, Lin Luo''s gloomy voice suddenly sounded, "I will go to the battlefield of the gods, and I will solve the affairs of the elves myself, but..." auzw.com He paused, staring straight at the magic boy, and said, "But, I still said that. Anyone who dares to attack Konoha, I don¡¯t care. Whether he is a demon clan, an elven clan, or even a fairy god, I will never let him go. So, you, go, die, go!" Suddenly, the outside golem that had calmed down began to riot again, and ten arm-like tails smashed towards the Devil Boy and Rift. Rumble! ! The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the void trembled! ! The space in which the Devil Boy and Rift are located was originally blocked by layers, but now they are attacked by the Ten Tails and can only resist hard. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Splitting Air reacted immediately and yelled, "Young Master, I will communicate with the power of the ancestor of the demon, let you go first..." As he said, his originally tattered body spewed out large swaths of blood, not only dyeing himself red, but also the entire space. Blood sacrifice! ! This is another kind of power that Rift obtained from the ancestor of the sky demon. Using blood as a guide, blood sacrifices itself to summon the power of the ancestor of the sky demon. Among the eight strongest demigods of the ancestors of the sky demons, there is only the secret technique of the rifting society. The purpose is to protect the young master of the sky demon and help the young master of the sky demon escape when it encounters a crisis. Now, it''s finally time! ! ! Suddenly, countless **** runes flashed, filling the entire void. As the rune was lit, a violent force suddenly broke out, and it seemed that a powerful existence was about to descend. Sure enough, in the next second, the void that was originally blocked by layers was torn apart, and an eye was opened from the crack, like a god, looking down at Lin Luo and the others! ! . skb.xs18 Chapter 1006： Ten days later, the demon battlefield What kind of eye is this? Indifferent and cold! It''s like the creatures in this world, under this eye, all are ants. "The breath of the **** king?" "Master, this is the breath of the **** king..." "Go, go quickly, stay away from this void, the farther the better, otherwise, even if it''s just a breath of the **** king, it''s not a force that ordinary people can bear." Suddenly, Hei roared frantically. Now he has swallowed the **** body of the evil **** Ryanara and restored almost 10% of the power he had before his death. The power that can make him afraid is probably only the **** king. The young master of the demon is one. And the ancestor of the demons is another one! ! In fact, there is no need for a black reminder at all. The moment that eye opened, Lin Luo felt a pressure that was as powerful as the vast starry sky coming. This coercion made even Lin Luo a little bit frightened. In the next second, he stepped out and stopped Konoha''s people behind him. At the same time, the full body fairy mode burst out, and together with the outside golem, he finally resisted this pressure. Lin Luo and Konoha are all right. But the others were also miserable. The body that Elose had just recovered, under the pressure of this coercion, crashed to pieces and once again turned into fragments. A group of demigods were too far away, but they were also affected, and they just sat on the ground, let alone resisting, and they didn''t even have the strength to speak. The breath of the **** king is terrifying! ! In addition, the space blockade cast by the Flying Thunder God''s space barrier and the reincarnation eye was crushed by the breath of the **** king, and the blockade made by the demigods who awakened the power of space was also Is it the same fate... auzw.com "This, this, what sense of power is this?" "The ancestor of the sky demon, did the ancestor of the sky demon personally descend?" "This kind of power, if the ancestor of the sky demon comes in person, let alone us, even if it really unites all the races in the fourth-dimensional world, there is no chance of winning..." "Could it be that¡­¡­" "It''s over, the fourth dimension world is over!!" The blockade was broken, and the demi-god powerhouses of the elven race had no need to hide. They came one after another, but did not dare to get too close, only dared to watch from a distance. At this point, let alone the killing of the young master of the devil, the devil boy, whether he can be left is a question... The Elven Prophet also descended. She felt the breath of the **** king who was about to crush the world, and she gave a wry smile. At this time, she knew how stupid her previous thoughts were. Wanting to compete with this kind of existence for the opportunity and the final step to the position of the fairy gods, what is the difference from dreaming? This kind of power, even if it really unites the power of the entire dimensional world, is difficult to contend. Besides, the problem to be solved now is not how to fight for opportunities, but how to survive this catastrophe... The breath of the **** king erupted, shocking the audience instantly! ! ! Fortunately, the eye in the void seemed to be just for rescuing the young master of the sky demon, Motong, and ignored Lin Luo and the others. Suddenly, a red light shot out from the eyes, shining on the devil boy, abruptly, as if an invisible force dragged the devil boy to fly, and sank into the void. The devil boy left, but his voice was still echoing before he left, "Lin Luo, ten days later, the battlefield of the devil, I am waiting for you..." . skb.xs18 Chapter 1007： Avilas request The young master demon boy devil left. No one can stop... Even Lin Luo couldn''t, although he poured the Chakra of the Nine Big Tailed Beast into the Outer Dao Golem, and truly awakened the Nine Tails, perhaps it could tear the breath of the gods and leave the Devil Boy behind. However, Lin Luo did not have so much time to prepare. Of course, there is another problem. If Lin Luo really did that, he would indirectly expose his hole cards and make the ancestors of the demons wary... In the end, the magic boy flew away from Konoha under everyone''s attention! ! "Damn, I can run if I pretend to be forced, it''s so annoying." Avila didn¡¯t know when, she suddenly ran to Lin Luo, stood side by side with Lin Luo, looked at the devil boy flying away, and scolded with anger, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t let me next time If you see him, you will definitely make him look good, and you must let him know why the flowers are so red..." With that said, she clenched her fists in a decent way, and took the oath. But Lin Luo rolled his eyes, "Since you want to clean up this guy so much, you will go to the battlefield of the demon in ten days'' time on behalf of Konoha..." Lin Luo patted Avila on the shoulder and slowly said, "Don''t say I don''t take care of you, this guy will leave it to you." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t...that''s what I said, can''t you just scream?" Avila was anxious, and quickly explained: "I really saw this guy not pleasing to my eyes, but you just let me go to the battlefield of demons, didn''t you let me die?" She pulled her finger and started to calculate the account, "Look, my supreme squad is dead, and the scroll has been snatched by Luna. You won''t let me fight with the young master of the demon clan with flesh and blood. Right? This is too cruel..." auzw.com Avila¡¯s eyes rolled around, and she glanced at the huge body with ten tails next to her from time to time, ¡°Or, you lend me this big guy for use, although it¡¯s ugly A little bit, but the strength is not bad, I reluctantly accept it..." Hearing this, Lin Luo wouldn''t understand why, this guy caught Ten-tail''s attention again! ! "...!?" Lin Luo was speechless, and said directly, "Go away, go as far as you go, do you hear it?" "Don''t, Lin Luo." Avila started the stalker tactics, "The battlefield is about to begin, so I have to give me a little sign up. If you don''t give this big guy, then organize a demigod team for me. This is not a requirement. Divide..." She threw directly at Lin Luo, holding Lin Luo¡¯s thigh, "I know you still have a lot of demigod bones. Didn¡¯t you kill a strong demigod Ripples now? What are you waiting for? He has been resurrected...In this way, I can also go to the battlefield of Heavenly Demon to meet for you..." Avila''s words reminded Lin Luo. Today''s Konoha, except for this guy, Avila, there is really no other person suitable to follow him to go to the **** of war to make an appointment... The female God of War led by Gabriel may be very powerful, but it also depends on who is compared with herself, no matter how strong the Super S Grade powerhouse is, it is also scum! ! In addition, there is one more thing. These female war gods are too rigid and far less wretched than Avila. Therefore, taking Avila is far more assured than taking the war gods... Thinking of this, Lin Luo hardly hesitated, and threw a forehead directly to Avila. The seal inside was really the demigod powerhouse he resurrected from the abyss. In the next second, his gaze suddenly turned, looking towards the void! ! . skb.xs18 Chapter 1008： By the way, hide a hammer Yo The crisis of the Demon Race was temporarily lifted. But the crisis of the elves still exists. Lin Luo has just figured out everything. If the elves continue to work on Konoha, what should they do? Ten days later, Lin Luo will rush to the battlefield of the demon and fight to the death with the ancestor of the demon. If the elves took this opportunity to attack Konoha again, the consequences would definitely not be what Lin Luo wanted to see. Therefore, the crisis must be resolved! ! In the next second, Lin Luo''s thoughts moved, and the ten tails next to him screamed again. Under the violent chakra shock, ten arm-like tails directly penetrated the void in all directions. When they came out, above each tail , Even grabbed a figure. The strong of the elves! And they are all demigods... "Since it''s here, it''s all out. Don''t test my endurance!!" Lin Luo''s eyes were sharp, and he slowly said, "I will give you three seconds. If you still don''t come out, then I will pinch these ten half-god powerhouses to death, and then I will take you out myself..." Full of murderous words, echoing in the desert! ! ! It''s not just Konoha''s people, even a group of demigods in the distance can feel the harshness of Lin Luo''s words, knowing that if the strong of the elves really do not appear, then Lin Luo is likely to be true The rush to kill... In fact, a group of demigods in the distance were also aggrieved. The elves would cooperate with the demons. This kind of thing simply broke the lower limit of the major races in the fourth dimension! ! "Lin Luo, you..." Suddenly, the first generation elven queen Elose said. However, hesitating to speak and stop, in front of the facts, even the first elven queen Elos could not plead for the elves. auzw.com In the next second, the surrounding void suddenly vibrated, ripples appeared one after another, and suddenly a void channel was opened. Immediately afterwards, the great elven prophet Akasha and the current elven queen Juel, as well as some other demi-god powerhouses of the elven race, slowly fell from the void passage. A group of demigods in the distance saw the Lord coming, and they also rushed out of the hidden places, faintly enclosing all the strong men of the elves. After all, they are also victims of being bewitched by the Elves! ! At least on the surface! ! "Avilla, here is a task to block them all, if one is let go, it means that you are not qualified to have the scroll to summon the demigod team, don''t blame me for taking the scroll back!" See all the owners It''s all here, Lin Luo said first. "Fuck, so amazing!?" Upon hearing this, Avila immediately wanted to hide the scroll close to her body, but the next second she felt that it was a bit wrong to do so. Lin Luo asked her to block this place. It was to trust her and give her a chance to perform. With the scroll to summon the demigod team, this kind of thing was a piece of cake. That being the case, why should she hide? "By the way, I hide a hammer!" Avila slapped her head, without thinking, she opened the scroll directly. Suddenly, one after another coffins rose from the ground, directly surrounding the elves and other demigods. The sudden scene made the atmosphere on the scene suddenly become tense. Whether it was the great prophet of the elves, the current queen of the elves, or other powerful elves and demigods, they all took a breath. In the densely packed coffins around, all the breaths released were demigods, some of them even reached the realm of the strongest demigods... . skb.xs18 Chapter 1009： Officially declare war "How can it be?" "Half gods, all half gods?" "This kind of secret technique is not the secret technique that Lin Luo masters that can summon the immortal body?" "Could it be that...my guess is correct, Lin Luo really dug up all the corpses of the demigod experts who fell ten thousand years ago from the battlefield of the devil..." "Damn it, Lin Luo, how dare you?" The demigod boss present, his face instantly sank. As for the Elf Queen Juel, her gaze showed even more murderous intent, and asked: "Lin Luo, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" "Don''t you want this secret technique?" "Aren''t you going to destroy Konoha?" "Well, I''ll give you a chance. You can fight alone, or you can join together. As long as you can stop Konoha''s next attack, I will spare you not to die..." "On behalf of Konoha, I officially declare war on the elves, warriors, war gods, giants, spirits..., life and death..." Lin Luo didn''t say a word, the murderous intent in his eyes would be even higher. It seemed that he was attracted. The ten tails next to him also let out a low roar. The violent Chakra shook, and there will be everyone except Konoha. The strong are all locked. As long as Lin Luo gives an order, Ten Tails will definitely riot in an instant, with a crushing posture, all the strong will be wiped out! ! This time, Lin Luo was really angry. If the demi-god powerhouses of the elves, elves, warriors, fighting gods, giants, and spirit races are only aimed at him, it does not matter, but... auzw.com They should never target Konoha! ! Konoha is equivalent to Lin Luo''s inverse scales, and he is dead when he touches it, even if it is a fairy god! ! As soon as Lin Luo''s words fell, he instantly caused the demigod powerhouses present to take a breath of air, but his eyes cooled down for a moment. Is Lin Luo planning to shake their dominance? Lin Luo is very strong, and all the demigods present admit this. But a person''s power is ultimately limited. As for the surrounding puppets with immortal bodies, they can be relieved by killing Lin Luo... Could it be that all the powerful ethnic groups in this dimensional world unite and can''t kill a Lin Luo? However, if Lin Luo had said this before, these demigods would definitely raise their arms, revive all the strong men in the clan, and wipe out Konoha in one fell swoop. But not now! ! After seeing the power of the Celestial Demon Race, these demigods finally realized that if the fourth-dimensional world is still fighting at this critical time, then no one can live! ! This group of demigods originally thought that Lin Luo would be a leader who puts the overall situation in mind, but he didn''t expect that he would be so arrogant! ! ? The first generation of Elf Queen Elros directly screamed: "Lin Luo, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about? With the elves, warriors, fighting gods, giants, spirits... these powerful overlords Declare war, if the celestial demons take the opportunity to cross the battlefield of celestial demons, what will happen then?" The great prophet of the elves and the current elven queen were equally dissatisfied with what Lin Luo said, but after hearing the voice of His Majesty Iros, he immediately chose to wait and see! ! In their understanding, Konoha, as a subsidiary force of the elves, must be prepared to die for the elves at any time. In other words, the elves can obliterate Konoha at any time, but if Konoha has the slightest disrespect for the elves the meaning of¡­¡­ That''s treason, you should kill! ! . skb.xs18 Chapter 1010： Three days For a time, the atmosphere on the scene reached its extreme dignity. Especially the elves, even though they are surrounded by countless demigods with immortal bodies, their hostility towards Lin Luo and Konoha has not diminished the slightest! ! In fact, the great prophet of the elves and the current queen of elves, Juel, also realized the problems of the demons, and this came to Konoha in person, in order to negotiate with Lin Luo. For the elves, this has already given Lin Luo and Konoha a lot of face, but who would have thought that Lin Luo would be so unsure of good or bad! ! Declare war! ? Declare war with the elves and all overlord-level strengths of the entire fourth-dimensional world. It''s ridiculous! "Lin Luo, do you know what you are doing? The purpose of the demons is not clear to you? What they want is to split the fourth-dimensional world and let us fight internally. Once you really declare war with the elves, Didn''t it fall into the tricks of the Demon Race?" The first elf queen Elos continued to persuade. "Your Majesty Eros, I know what I''m doing?" Lin Luo coldly glanced over the leaders present, and said: "Compared to these so-called overlords, I am more inclined to believe in the demon tribe. I want to completely erase the threat from the demon tribe to the fourth-dimensional world. Stabilize your rear camp first..." As he said, his gaze finally fell on Eros, "Besides, Your Majesty Eros, didn''t you make the same decision ten thousand years ago?" Lin Luo smiled and continued: "It''s just that the specific situation is a bit different. Thousands of years ago, I tried my best to resist the elves of the demon tribe. Now they have fallen to the point of cooperating with the demon tribe. How can the elves be destroyed, how to resist the demons with peace of mind?" In the next second, his gaze fell on the other leaders again, "The same with you, I can''t believe you..." "Three days, I will give you three days!!" "After three days, I will visit your ethnic groups one by one, either you kill me, or I destroy your ethnic groups!!" "It''s such a simple answer. As for the Sky Demon Race, I will solve it myself!!" auzw.com The arrogant and domineering words echoed throughout the desert. Not to mention the overlord forces such as the elves, the warriors, and the fighting gods, even Konoha''s Kadanya, Serena and others opened their mouths in shock! ! Lin Luo is playing for real? Does he really plan to fight all the overlord forces in the entire fourth-dimensional world alone? Although Konoha is also included, Konoha''s combat effectiveness can be ignored at all. "Arrogant, arrogant!" "Lin Luo, you are too arrogant..." "Even if you want to use one person to counter the hegemonic power of the entire dimensional world, are you planning to go against the sky?" "Unfortunately, I thought you were a smart person and wanted to negotiate with you a plan to fight against the demons, but I didn''t expect that you would say this?" "What is the difference between your behavior and the Demon Race?" After hearing Lin Luo''s words, the demigods present were completely angry and began to criticize. "Ha ha!!" "My actions don''t need your comment, at least I didn''t cooperate with the demon clan... at least I don''t have the idea of ??stealing the secret technique of the same faction!!" "Three days, I only give you three days!!" Lin Luo sneered at these demigods, and completely tore his face! ! . skb.xs18 Chapter 1011： What can you do, you will know right away "Three days?" "Lin Luo, even after three days, what can you do?" "Are you really planning to declare war on the elves?" "By you, or by Konoha!?" The great elven prophet didn''t feel embarrassed by what happened just now, and slowly said, "Even if you are strong, what can you do? Can you still be one enemy to one hundred?" "Hehe, what a shame!" "Since you said three days, then I will wait for you three days. I want to see, after three days, what are you going to do?" Akasha sneered inwardly. She didn''t expect Lin Luo to be so ignorant of good or bad, with hard wings, could he ignore the overall situation? If it weren¡¯t for Lin Luo¡¯s own strength and powerful secret skills, Akasha wouldn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to Lin Luo... In the entire fourth-dimensional world and the Tianmozu war, she didn''t believe it, how much wind and wave could a Lin Luo make? As everyone knows, speaking of disregarding the overall situation, Aksha had previously cooperated with the Demon Clan and wanted to erase Konoha, which was disregarding the overall situation. Now that she saw the power of the Sky Demon Race beyond her expectation, she finally wanted to make big things smaller, but she didn''t know, how could things be so easy? Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the first generation elven queen Elose exploded and said fiercely: "Akasha, shut up, there is no place for you to speak!" I really didn''t expect that after 10,000 years, this innocent little girl would become so gloomy in her heart. Why would she choose to cooperate with the Demon Race? Is this an idiot? Couldn''t the war ten thousand years ago make her vigilant? Eros suddenly felt so tired! ! Ten thousand years ago, in order to resist the demon race, she did not hesitate to run around, the purpose is to form an alliance, did not expect, ten thousand years later, still like this? She just wanted to speak, but Lin Luo took the lead, "His Prophet, why should I declare war on the elves? You will know soon..." auzw.com With that, Lin Luo turned his gaze to Avila, and said in an unhappy tone: "Avilla, what are you still hesitating? Hurry up and do it?" "Do it? What do you do?" Avila was stunned. It was the first time she watched Lin Luo slobber with someone. She was a little stunned for a while, and she didn''t notice the development of the situation at all! Lin Luo almost exploded when he heard this. He felt a little regretful in his heart. He shouldn''t hand the Summoning Scroll of the Reincarnated Dirty Reincarnation to Avila, the second person. What''s so obvious, can''t it be seen? What should I do at this time? Of course it is to open the surrounding coffins and let those demigods come out and show their faces! ! Fuck... "Oh, do it, you said it earlier..." Finally, Avila reacted, and spiritual power was poured into the scroll again. Suddenly, the coffin summoned around opened suddenly, and the demigods full of powerful aura finally revealed their true colors. "This, this is...!?" "Zhan Tian, ??the first generation leader of the Zhan Clan, the strong man at the peak of the Xeon Demigod?" "In addition to the Zhantian Patriarch, there are other demi-god powerhouses of the Zhan Clan, one, two, three...My God, how could it be so many?" "The same goes for my giants!" "The same is true for my fighting gods..." "There are spirit races!" "...!!!" "How is it possible? Could it be that Lin Luo really swept the battlefield of the heavenly devil and brought back all the strong men who fell ten thousand years ago?" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1012： How did things get to this point The sudden change caused Aksha, Juel, and other demigod leaders to take a breath. Even if you have guessed the truth of the matter a long time ago, you can only see that the people present can''t stop the shock, and their hearts are shaking. The demigod who fell ten thousand years ago! ! Now Qi Qi was resurrected, and he just appeared in front of them. "Your Excellency, the Prophet, now you know what I can do, right?" Lin Luo saw the horror of the demigods of the elves and other demigods, and sneered, "Remember, for three days, I only give you three days. After three days, I will lead these half gods. God declares war on the people here..." With that, Lin Luo was no longer in the mood to talk to these leaders, demigods, or something, and just looked at it and felt sick. In the next second, he directly opened Konoha''s space barrier and stepped into it. At this moment, some unwilling voices suddenly rang. "Lin Luo, are you really going to fight us to the end?" "If the demons are about to cross the battlefield of the demons today, shouldn''t we unite and resist the demons together?" "Once Konoha goes to war with us, it will be the demon clan who will gain power at that time. Do you have the heart to watch the fourth-dimensional world fall under the control of the demon clan, and all the creatures will be sacrificed in blood?" "...!!!" Hearing these words, Lin Luo''s steps hesitated for a while, and the cold voice sounded again, "Hehe, unite as one, resist the demon race together? You are also worthy..." He said word by word: "I just said that, I can''t believe you, I will deal with the demons myself, but in order to prevent you from continuing to make trouble, I can only kill you first..." The voice fell. The demigod leader present was silent. auzw.com Who would have thought that Lin Luo could hold such a grudge! ! If they regret taking the medicine, they will definitely not be bewitched by Akasha to provoke Konoha. It''s fine now. The Demon Race hasn''t come over yet, and they will fight first... If the demons really occupy the fourth-dimensional world, all they do will be sinners in this world, and they will be deeply placed on the shame! ! "Hey!!" Seeing that Lin Luo was about to step into Konoha, the first generation elven queen Elos sighed slightly and suddenly said: "Lin Luo, the elves and other ethnic groups, can you leave it to me!?" She paused, for fear that Lin Luo would refuse directly, "Three days, give me three days, I will definitely handle these things and give you a satisfactory answer..." What Elose said made Lin Luo frowned and said coldly: "Your Majesty Elose, I can give you three days, but what if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer by then?" "...!!!" Eros gritted her teeth, her tone became determined, "If I can''t give you a satisfactory answer, then I will take action for you and declare war with all the overlord forces such as the Elves. At that time, life and death will be a matter of life..." Upon hearing this, Akasha and Juelton exclaimed: "Your Majesty Elros, are you crazy? How can you go to war with the elves?" The ethnic groups of other ethnic groups were also stunned. The first elven queen and the elves went to war, what is this? Did the strong man break his wrist? Why did things develop to this point? "Okay, I''ll give you three days!!" Lin Luo sensed the determination in Elose¡¯s voice and finally nodded, "Your Majesty Elose, I hope you remember what you said..." . skb.xs18 Chapter 1013： Shut up, shut up all After Lin Luo finished speaking, he didn''t bother to care about these self-righteous demigods anymore, opened Konoha''s space barrier, and walked in slowly. He left the ten tails in the primary form at the entrance of the barrier, but did not take it back. Under Lin Luo''s instruction, the Ten Tails, who were like gods and demons, roared in bursts, and the target was not far away from the semi-god powerhouses such as Aksha and Juel. This is to drive people directly! ? In the next second, Kadanya, Serena and others also bypassed the ten tails and entered Konoha, also ignoring a group of demigods not far away. For these powerhouses who wanted to destroy Konoha, Kadanya and the others did not have such a good temper to tolerate them, which was why they did not discourage Lin Luo just now. People respect me, and I respect others! ! For these threats to Konoha¡¯s existence, Lin Luo¡¯s approach is still light. At least three days have been given to these guys. They have not directly entered the territory of these strong men. They have already given enough face. As for the formation of an alliance against the demon clan. , Go dreaming! ! Lin Luo ignored it, and Kadanya, Serena and others ignored it, but it didn''t mean that no one ignored it. "Hey, you disgusting guys, you are lucky today, if it weren''t for Lin Luo''s kindness, I would have killed you all." "Three days, remember, you only have three days. Once the time is up, I will take my demigod army to visit your community''s station, see one kill the other..." Avila likes to beat the dog in the water the most. With a thought, the surrounding demigods burst out with a terrifying aura, full of threats, "Now, get out of here!!" Avila is very satisfied with the army of demigods. With this power, she will be invincible, and even the demigods can be killed. After threatening a group of demigods, she was about to enter Konoha. But suddenly, she seemed to remember something, and said in a very unhappy tone: "By the way, since you robbed my supreme team before, although I hate robbery, I am also very fair. Three days later, I will also Take a walk to your site, grab money, people, and territory..." auzw.com Avila nodded, very satisfied with what she said, "Well, that''s it, I hope you guys will prepare early!!" After that, I entered Konoha directly! ! Suddenly, the desert that was at the center of the battle suddenly became quiet. Konoha''s people all entered the enchantment space, went into hiding, and completely disappeared from the eyes of the semi-god powerhouses such as Irosh and Akasha. Time passed, and a moment passed. None of the demigod powerhouses present left, and finally, a roar of dissatisfaction broke out. "Too much deception, it''s so deceitful!!" "A small Konoha is so arrogant, who does Lin Luo think he is? Dare to speak to us like this? I am angry, I am really angry..." "Hehe, give us three days? Lin Luo really dare to say such things, so why don''t I just wait for him for three days? I don''t believe Lin Luo really dares to attack the site where I am waiting? Do you want to die?" "If the demons are about to cross the battlefield of heavenly demons today, Lin Luo''s doing so is tantamount to violating the will of all the races in the entire fourth-dimensional world. Will he dare to do this and die?" "..." All of a sudden, the crusade against Lin Luo continued. But at this moment, a voice suddenly broke out, "Shut up, shut up all for me!!" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1014： How to do it, do you still need to teach "Shut up, shut up all of you!" "You want to die, don''t pull into the fourth-dimensional world and die together!?" The first generation of Elf Queen Elose broke out, "Do you really dare to be Lin Luo? If I tell you, Lin Luo just annihilated the Underworld and killed hundreds of thousands of the Underworld tribe, will you still pay? Would you think Lin Luo dare not?" Her icy gaze swept over the demigod-level powerhouses present, "Or, do you think you are stronger than the Nether Clan, able to resist Lin Luo, and an army of demigods with immortal bodies?" "If I were you, I would not stay here and clamor, but act quickly. How can I minimize the impact of this incident? Strive for Lin Luo''s forgiveness..." Irosh paused, and then said: "Or, do you really think that with the current power of the fourth-dimensional world, you can resist the attack of the demon race?" The voice fell. The scene suddenly became quiet! ! The demi-god leaders of the overlord-level forces such as the war clan, the fighting **** clan, and the giant clan looked at each other, and their faces showed unprecedented shock. Hades was destroyed? How can this be? As the main force that resisted the Heavenly Demon Race thousands of years ago, how could the strong inside the Ming Race be destroyed so easily? In an instant, these half-god leaders were startled in a cold sweat! After being reminded by Elose, they thought of a more terrifying question, the demon race? Ten thousand years ago, the fourth-dimensional world paid an unimaginable price, which repelled the attack of the demon race. For example, today the demons have become more powerful and come back, but the fourth-dimensional world is still fighting in this situation. , Is not far from destruction. Even if these demigods didn''t want to, they had to admit it. auzw.com Lin Luo, Konoha, and the immortal army of demigods are the main forces against the demon clan. If they continue to fight against Lin Luo, let¡¯s not say whether Lin Luo will destroy them in three days. Lin Luo didn''t make a move, and he could just wait and watch when the demon clan attacked... The more I think about it, the more terrifying the demigod leaders present, and their hearts are shaking! ! Before they knew it, their gazes turned to the first elven queen Elose, and now only His Majesty Elose can save the situation. "It seems that you are not stupid, and finally realized the seriousness of the problem!!" Elose¡¯s eyes were still cold, the next second, she suddenly turned to Juel, Akasha, and the other demigods of the elves, and said: ¡°From now on, I will be the queen of the elves during the war. Do you have any comments? ?" In the next second, Juel, Akasha, and the other demi-god powerhouses of the elven tribe all bent down and bowed carefully, "Welcome Your Majesty the Queen!!" They are not stupid, and they have realized the crux of the problem from Elose''s words. Lin Luo is the decisive factor in this war. If this time is still facing Lin Luo, isn''t this self-defeating? Moreover, Elos was already trying his best to defend the Elf race, otherwise, with Lin Luo''s strength, perhaps she had just shot directly and killed all the powerful Elves present. The strong elves like Juel and Akasha are not people who don''t know good and bad! ! "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Suddenly, the war clan chief asked. The other leaders also took the opportunity to look over. Obviously, the question of the war clan chief is exactly what they want to ask... Eros glanced at them, and said coldly: "How to do it, does this still need to be taught? Didn''t Lin Luo give it three days? Immediately contact all the overlord forces, three days later, we must form an alliance..." "As for those who are disobedient, kill them directly!!" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1015： Almost five kills Just as Lin Luo stepped into Konoha, she immediately saw the old Dean Green, Father Pei Bo, and Lei Li who stayed behind Konoha, all for the purpose of coming up. Obviously, due to the existence of the Flying Thunder God Space Enchantment, they didn''t suffer any harm when they fell into the turbulent void just now. Lin Luo was relieved to see that everyone was okay. But in the next second, his face went dark. Aisha, Maqi, Phil, and Rosa, the four elven royal families were among them. What is even more incredible, each of these four guys holds a virtual helmet in their hands... The virtual helmet of Battle.net! ? Feelings just now the battle outside Konoha, these guys completely ignored them, where are the four rows in the battle net? "Lin Luo, what are you doing?" "Do you know that I almost killed five with one enemy five!" Suddenly, Maggie''s very upset voice rang. Speaking of which, they are indeed Konoha''s hostages of the elves, but Maqi is bored and even encourages Aisha to ask Serena for the virtual helmet of Battle.net! ! Due to the arrival of Father Pei Bo, Konoha also moved over the same set of Noah Empire back then, including Battle.net, as a training for Konoha everyone. Konoha in the fourth-dimensional world can even use the power of space runes to directly connect to the battle net of the third-dimensional world, so that the elf royals such as Aisha, Maggie, Phil, and Rosa directly fall into the battle net. He extricated himself and almost forgot his identity as a hostage. The fire was hot outside, and Konoha almost finished. These few goods are not good, but they have been in the rankings on the battle.net? Damn it, can you pit more? auzw.com "Well, what''s the matter with everyone?" Aisha asked Lin Luo, Kadanya, Serena, Avila and others with their eyes a little wrong, and asked weakly . "Damn, what''s the matter? The Elf Clan cooperated with the Sky Demon Clan and almost pitted Konoha. You asked me what happened?" Avila exploded. She also wanted to play ranked and swept the noah''s empire, but since Konoha connected to the battle net, she has never had a chance. It''s good now, I was taken the lead by Aisha! ! So annoying! "The elves cooperate with the demons?" "How can this kind of thing happen? Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Rosa, as the successor of the next Elf Queen, also realized the seriousness of the matter, "No, I want to meet the Elves immediately to find out the truth of the matter." With that said, regardless of Konoha''s obstruction, he rushed out of the unclosed space barrier. Aisha, Maggie, and Phil looked at each other, a little embarrassed, and knew that Konoha could not stay, but U followed Rosa and rushed out of Konoha. Especially Maggie and Phil, they really can''t bear the Battle.net helmet, Phil even forgot about being blasted by Avila... Who would have thought that humans in the third-dimensional world would have created such a magical thing. If you knew it, the relationship between the elves and Konoha could be even higher! ! "Lin Luo, just let them go like this? Don''t you need to keep them as hostages?" Kadanya asked, a little speechless. "No, the matter has nothing to do with Aisha and the others. Now Konoha is eyeing Konoha, not the elves." Lin Luo''s eyes were sharp and he slowly said, "For three days, if the elves are smart, they know what to do..." . skb.xs18 Chapter 1016： why like this Time passed, and three days passed in a flash. Of course, this situation is for the people of Konoha, but it is not the case for people of other ethnic groups. It''s not an exaggeration to describe it as a bloodbath, and it''s even far beyond that! ! In the past three days, some overlord-level forces such as the War Clan, the God of War, the Giant, the Shadow Clan, and the Spirit Clan, did not know that they had gone mad, and showed their titles and strengths of the overlord-level forces, calling on the surrounding race , Said to form an alliance to resist the demons! At the same time, they also brought a shocking news that the demon race is about to cross the battlefield of demon and invade the fourth dimension world! ! This is pretty good! ! Suddenly, all races, no matter how strong or weak, are still moving. For the weaker ethnic groups, the actions of the warriors, war gods, giants, shadows, and spirits, are undoubtedly giving charity in the snow. As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there is a tall man against it! ! In the eyes of the weak race, these overlord-level forces are undoubtedly tall men, and they are the main force resisting the demons. Normally, they licked their faces and ran over, but they might not accept it. But as the demons are coming back today, these overlord forces have even issued a call to form an alliance, and it is simply God''s help that these weak ethnic groups have responded one after another! ! However, other powerful groups of quasi-hegemony-level forces are not willing anymore. Even if the demons really come to the door, they really need to form an alliance, just like ten thousand years ago, but why are you the boss? All of a sudden, flags were raised to protest the injustice of these overlord-level forces. However, an accident happened. auzw.com didn¡¯t know what madness these overlord-level forces had gone, they declared war without agreeing to a word, and came out, even at the expense of reviving the sealed ancient demi-god powerhouse in the clan... For a time, the bright red blood instantly dyed the entire fourth dimension world! ! Among them, the most ruthless is the elves. In addition to the major affiliated forces, many surrounding quasi-overlord-level forces have also issued a call to form an alliance. As long as there are rebels, they will not engage in declaring war, and will directly dispatch the strong The one is gone! ! The abnormal actions of these overlord-level forces instantly set off a **** storm in the fourth-dimensional world. In three days, hundreds or even thousands of people were destroyed, and the number of living creatures was as high as one hundred thousand or one million... The blood almost stained many areas of the entire fourth-dimensional world! ! In the end, those quasi-overlord-level forces were finally afraid. Some of those who were far away did not even need to speak up with overlord-level forces such as the elves, so they surrendered directly, opening up the transmission channel at the expense of huge resources, and actively sending sincerity. Finally, in three days, under the **** means of the overlord-level forces such as the Elves, the forces of the entire dimensional world finally showed a tendency to unite. Three days later, a coalition army built by countless ethnic groups went directly to the desert where Konoha was, and the number reached tens of millions. This is only preliminary. With the formation of the Anti-Devil Race Alliance, the number of troops will increase linearly by geometric multiples! ! The alliance armies of the various tribal groups have been formed. But many of the leaders were puzzled. Shouldn''t the army go to the battlefield of the demon? How did you run into a desert where birds don''t shit. And looking at the pious appearance of these overlord-level power leaders, it seems that they have received some orders... why like this? . skb.xs18 Chapter 1017： The true commander of the Alliance Army "what happened?" "Isn''t the Heavenly Demon Race about to cross the Heavenly Demon Battlefield? Then why don''t we go to the Heavenly Demon Battlefield?" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Oh, shit... trough, what the hell!!" "I heard that there is a real boss here, who is the savior of this dimensional world in the legend. Why are we gathered here in the hope that this man can lead the alliance army to resist the demon race and completely solve the demon race. This hidden danger!" "His, it''s true!!" "Savior, this is too exaggerated? What kind of savior would live in a place where birds don''t shit, is it crazy?" "Who knows, maybe this is the special hobby of this savior boss!" "Horrible!" That''s right, the statement that Lin Luo is the savior of saving the world in the fourth dimension has long been spread under the instruction of the first elven queen. It also spread among the Alliance army. Even among the overlord-level forces such as the War Clan, the God Clan, the Giant Clan, the Shadow Clan, and the Spirit Clan, there are many people who believe in it. In fact, I have seen the overlord-level leader of the battle three days ago, and I am a little beginning to believe that Lin Luo is the savior. Otherwise, how could he resurrect the demigod powerhouse so many thousands of years ago... Regardless of the large number of alliance forces today, the number has reached tens of millions, but in Lin Luo''s eyes, these are all dishes. You don''t need to personally shoot them, so that the demigod army under him can be killed. This is a fact. . auzw.com Overlord-level forces such as Jinglinzu, War Clan, Fighting God Clan, Giant Clan, Shadow Clan, Spirit Clan, etc., are full of sincerity. They really took only three days to form. An alliance army. However, Lin Luo didn''t know these things, and even the people of Konoha didn''t. So that when Avila, who was in charge of patrols, saw a large army marching to Konoha mightily, she was almost frightened. She directly opened Konoha¡¯s space barrier and ran to report the letter. Lin Luo, Lin Luo, it''s not good, those guys really formed an army and they came to the door!!?" The howl like a pig, instantly resounded through Konoha, and directly exploded everyone, including Lin Luo, Kadanya, Serena, and other Konoha high-levels. Everyone was stunned! ! Of course they know who those guys are worth? Isn''t it just those overlord-level forces? However, they formed a large army and came to the door. Is this true? Come to die? After three days of propaganda, Konoha''s people also probably understood Lin Luo''s current strength, that is, this dimensional world, almost invincible, anyone can kill in seconds! ! It can be said that Lin Luo''s current opponent is only the first ancestor of the sky demon, and the young master of the sky demon, which is half, and there is no more. This gap in strength cannot be made up by quantity at all! ! "Oh, did they really form an alliance?" Lin Luo smiled slightly when he heard Avila¡¯s report, and then said to Kadanya: "Kadanya, it''s time for you to play. This kind of opportunity is rare. It is estimated that this is only once in your life. Don''t waste it. ." He patted Kadanya on the shoulder, "Don''t be stressed, play hard!" Hearing this, Kadanya rolled her eyes directly, but in the next second, her eyes suddenly became confident, and she smiled faintly, "Selena, Avila, come with me, let us go and greet you. The guests¡­¡­" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1018： Konoha second leader Suddenly, a crack was suddenly torn in the void, and Kadanya appeared from the crack on Konoha''s only battleship, and slowly sailed towards the direction of the Alliance army. It''s like reviewing the army! Seeing this scene, some quasi-overlord-level forces were unhappy. Overlord-level forces such as the elves, warriors, and fighting gods have long established regulations that no one can fly in this place, not even the strong demigods, let alone ride on warships. Therefore, these quasi-overlord-class forces have placed their own ethnic war fleet in the rear, but who would have thought that now they actually saw a warship and flew over like this. What is this? Openly violated the rules of several major powers and rebelled? "what happened?" "Why does a battleship appear in the sky? Which force is this? I don''t want to live anymore..." "The aura on the battleship, a group of S-class, there is also a super S-class, there is no supreme, let alone a demigod, this kind of force dare to be embarrassed, what is this, do you send warmth to the demon clan? ?" "Wait, that direction... isn''t it? Isn''t that the direction that the Alliance army is going to pass? How can this warship come from that direction?" "Could it be...!?" "The savior, the savior named Lin Luo, is on the battleship?" For a time, countless guesses sounded. But even so, no power dared to be presumptuous, after all, there has been too much blood flow these days. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the Alliance army. I saw the first elven queen Elos, Juel, Akasha, the war clan patriarch Hazard, the giants, the battle gods, and the leaders of other hegemonic forces. Slowly passed the Alliance army and walked towards the battleship. Although they are semi-god and powerful, they can fly in the air, but because of the previous regulations, they didn''t dare to violate them, so they could only go like this. Seeing this scene, the voice of the discussion just heard abruptly. auzw.com None of the tribes who could survive these three days of horrible storms were fools, and they knew the existence on the battleship ahead, and they couldn''t afford it. Even the overlord-level forces such as the elves and the warriors can''t afford to provoke them. The reason why the Alliance army came to this place was probably related to the presence on the battleship. But who is on the battleship? No one knows! ! For a while, countless leaders in the alliance began to speculate again. The leaders of the major overlord-level forces walked toward the battleship, and the battleship flew in the direction of the alliance army, and they met in an instant. "Lin Luo, as agreed, I united all the forces in the fourth dimension to form an alliance army, you should also show up!!" Eros looked up at the battleship and shouted: "I hope you will lead the alliance army to resist the demon tribe, and completely solve the bane of the demon tribe!!" As the first elven queen, Elos knew what Lin Luo meant by giving them three days, nothing more than giving them the best chance. Her words, like a bomb, set off a monstrous wave in the alliance army! ! Lin Luo! ? The savior in the mouth of the elf queen is actually on the battleship? Are the rumors true! ! It is a pity that ideals are full and reality is cruel! ! As soon as Elose¡¯s voice fell, a slightly exaggerated voice atop the battleship suddenly sounded, ¡°Wow, I¡¯m sorry, Lin Luo is not available? From then on, the Alliance army has been led by Konoha¡¯s second leader, Kadanya Led..." . skb.xs18 Chapter 1019： are you crazy You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquering Alien Novels with Naruto System.novelhall.com"! Avila grunted. She glanced at the densely packed Alliance army under the battleship like a tide, and suddenly felt that the **** was leaking, and she felt that she had reached the peak of her life. Overlord-level forces! ? this one? "Sure enough, there is nothing more useful than holding thick thighs!!" The more Avila thought, the more she felt so, she accepted Lin Luo''s special order to protect Kadanya and others. Who would dare not to accept it? Just stop. From previous lessons, Avila also learned this. It doesn''t make sense to reason with these guys. If you can solve a problem with your fist, never beep. No, just after she finished speaking, a dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded below. "The Alliance Army, led by Konoha''s second leader, Kadanya?" "what happened?" "Who is this Kadanya? Does anyone know?" "What''s the joke, I don''t have any spiritual power in my body, how can I lead the alliance army?" "We are not convinced!!" "Yes, dissatisfied..." Suddenly, countless voices of protest sounded. Some quasi-overlord-level strengths, they are not even convinced by Lin Luo, how can they convince Kadanya? The powerhouses of the elves, warriors, fighting gods, giants, spirits, shadows and other hegemonic forces, except for the first elven queen Elose, all others have a gloomy face. What is Lin Luo doing? Humiliate them? auzw.com When is the time, the demon race is about to cross the battlefield of demon, the war is about to start, doesn''t he have no points in his heart? 2k novel network. But Elose didn''t think so. Based on her knowledge of Lin Luo, she knew that if Lin Luo did this, she must have her own ideas. All the Elves had to do was to obey. What''s more, the elves now have no right to refuse! ! Lin Luo gave the elves and other overlord-level forces a chance. If they don''t know what is good or bad, it is estimated that the entire alliance army will flow in blood. In this regard, Elos had no doubt, looking up at the battleship floating in the air, and said calmly: "Since it is Lin Luo''s request, then on behalf of the elves, I agree that Miss Kadanya will become the commander of the alliance army..." Wow! Wow! The whole scene exploded in an instant. "Your Majesty, are you serious?" "If Her Majesty becomes the commander of the alliance army, we will not wrinkle our brows. We can let a little girl with no spiritual power in her body be the commander. ?" "Yes, this time we are going to resist the demon race, but not to play, how can we let this person be the commander?" "I''m not convinced!!" "I''m also not convinced..." More and more voices of resistance. Who could have imagined that Her Majesty the Elf Queen, who spent countless efforts to form the alliance army, would actually admit the position of the commander of Kadanya? What about playing around? But at this moment, Elose¡¯s cold eyes swept across these opposing forces, and her tone suddenly became cold, ¡°What? Do you have any opinions about my determination? If you have any opinions, it¡¯s too late to get out of here, otherwise, Any forces that don¡¯t obey Konoha¡¯s orders, I will personally clean them up..." She was almost cursing in her heart. Konoha has given a chance, so why don''t these guys know what is good or bad? Suddenly, the voice of resistance faded. What kind of ecstasy did Konoha poured into the first elf queen, so desperate to help Konoha, is it crazy? soxs Chapter 1020： Those who order, kill without mercy "Very well, since you do not speak, then I will make the decision for you. From then on, the second leader of Konoha, leader Kadanya, will be the commander of the alliance army!!" Eros nodded, her gaze returned to the mid-air battleship, and slowly said: "Master Kadanya, what do you need to do next? Please give me an order!!" Other overlord-level forces, such as the leaders of the War Clan, God Fighting Clan, Giant Clan, etc., are somewhat unhappy, but as witnesses three days ago, they also know that Elros is considering the fourth-dimensional forces. Words can be said. After the elves, the overlord-level forces such as the war clan, the **** clan, the giant clan, the spirit clan, and the shadow clan have also bowed their heads one after another and recognized the status of the second leader of Konoha. But some quasi-overlord-level forces are different. They felt that the overlord forces such as the elves, warriors, and giants must have done something with Konoha, so they spoke for Konoha like this. Although he was dissatisfied, he was forced to bow his head due to the situation, but there was definitely a small action that would inevitably follow the instructions. After all, there will be some tolerance in foreign military orders! ! Eros looked at the performance of these quasi-dominant forces, and sneered in her heart, "A bunch of idiots, if you want to die, then I won''t stop you!!" Kadanya stood on the battleship deck, and also looked at the performance of all the forces below, including the overlord-level forces such as the elves and other quasi-overlord forces. To be honest, she didn''t want to share this drudgery, but after Konoha, there seemed to be no suitable person besides her. Never let Avila come on! This product was once proposed, but was rejected by a unanimous vote... Isn''t it a joke to let Avila be the commander of the alliance army? auzw.com The main purpose of Kadanya taking on this errand is also to reduce Lin Luo''s scruples. After all, Lin Luo is about to go to the Demon Battlefield to make an appointment. If this group of guys mess around behind, things will become difficult to end! ! "Hey, how come these guys have become so well-behaved? The style is a bit wrong?" Avila next to him kept staring down, especially those quasi-overlord-level forces with dissatisfaction on their faces, muttering: "Aren''t these guys supposed to vent their dissatisfaction? Why is this? The quasi-overlord-level forces? this one?" To put it bluntly, she just wants to do things, take the opportunity to show off her demigod army, and let the forces below know who is the real boss... But I didn''t expect that these forces below would be so scared! ? Fuck, they were so scared! ! In the next second, Avila''s gaze suddenly fell on the Elves, War Clan, Fighting God Clan and other forces. They couldn''t beat the quasi-hegemony-level forces. Then hit some of these hegemony-level forces. It seemed good, "Hey hey... " At this time, Kadanya also noticed Avila''s face, her mouth twitched, she couldn''t help covering her forehead and cursing the pig teammate secretly. "Master Commander, I want to ask, where is Lin Luo?" Suddenly, Eloth''s voice rang. In the entire alliance army, the overlord-level forces such as the Elves, the War Clan, and the Battle God Clan, all cared about Lin Luo''s whereabouts, but apart from Elose, no one dared to ask. "Your Majesty, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, Lin Luo will take care of it himself." Kadanya smiled and glanced across the dense alliance army, "Now, all the forces are obedient, and the army is heading to the battlefield of the demon. If you violate the order, kill without mercy!!" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1021： Go, copy the old nest of the demon clan Kadanya¡¯s prestige may not be enough, but there are overlord-level forces such as the Elves, the warriors, the gods, and the giants to help suppress them. In addition, there is also an Avila who wants to do things. Although there are some opposition in the alliance army. The voice, but also peace. In the end, the Fourth Dimension World Alliance army, like a tide, rushed to the battlefield of the demon. Although the number of the alliance army is large, but the Ten Demon Clan has a lot of ninjutsu, and the peak demigod level has more advanced combat power. Therefore, once the two sides really start a war, the outcome of the fourth-dimensional world is almost predictable. Must be defeated! ! There is only one person who can reverse the entire battle, and that is Lin Luo! ! Of course, the demigod army in Avila''s hand is also a hole card, which can also delay enough time for the final battle. These two reasons are the reason why Iros firmly supports Kadanya! ! The Alliance army had just set off to the battlefield of Heavenly Demon, Lin Luo also opened Konoha''s spatial ending, and casually tore a spatial ending. By the way, he said to the black behind him: "Hei, let''s go too!!" Three days ago, the young master of the demon once sent an invitation to Lin Luo, saying that ten days later, he would rush to the battlefield of the demon to participate in the grand meeting of the ancestor of the demon to worship the world. However, would a fool really wait until ten days before going? The reason why Lin Luo proposed the three-day period was to allow the overlord forces such as the Elves, the Warlords, and the Gods to break the boat and form alliance forces by absolute means, thereby positively containing the ten legions of the Celestial Demon Race. All of this has only one purpose, to win opportunities for Lin Luo. Because Lin Luo''s opponents are only the ancestor of the demon and the young master of the demon! ! Now that the alliance is formed, it has also gone to the battlefield of the demon. It is conceivable that the war between the fourth-dimensional world and the demon race will soon break out. auzw.com And Lin Luo, can also take the opportunity to run and copy the old lair of the Sky Demon Race! ! If it is really like what the young master of the demon said, wait until ten days before going to the appointment, then the food will be cold. In the next second, Lin Luo took the black and directly stepped into the void crack. Under the pupil power of the eyes of reincarnation, he arrived at the battlefield of Heavenly Demon one step earlier than the Alliance army. At this time, the demon battlefield, the boundless black air spread, covering almost half of the battlefield, like a thundercloud in a thunderstorm, it makes the scalp numb at a glance. And the place covered by the black air was the ten legions of the demon tribe, and the torrential waters flowed toward the boundary between the battlefield of the demon and the fourth-dimensional world like a tide. "Hehe, the young master of the devil, Motong, is also an old yin wall." Lin Luo just took a look, and immediately understood the demon boy¡¯s plan, "Ten days of fart, what''s so special, the demon tribe is already prepared, judging from the border of the demon battlefield they are about to arrive, the demon The ten major legions of the clan began to act at least half a month ago." Fuck... Almost fooled! ! "You are in the first year of junior high school, then don''t blame me for doing the fifteenth." Lin Luo cursed secretly, and the pupil power of the reincarnation eye broke out again, instantly traversing the layers of void and rushing towards the back of the sky demon clan. There, there is a strong breath to the extreme. In the entire Celestial Demon Race, who possesses such a powerful aura, besides the ancestor of the Celestial Demon, who else can? The closer to the source of this powerful breath, Lin Luo''s brows frowned, because he felt a slight transformation from the breath of the ancestor of the heavenly devil... . skb.xs18 Chapter 1022： Ancestor of the demon "Master, be careful." Suddenly, Hei also felt the powerful aura of the ancestor of the heavenly devil, and reminded: "The aura of the ancestor of the heavenly devil is a bit wrong. He definitely swallowed the corpse of the god-king completely, and the power in his body is comparable to that of the god-king. It¡¯s the Immortal God¡¯s body that is worse." The black voice was trembling. As a Cthulhu clan, the divine power in his body was obviously suppressed by the **** king, so the closer he got to the source of the powerful aura, the more he was afraid. The body couldn''t help but began to tremble! ! "Half a step in the realm of immortals, the power of the gods in the body is comparable to the gods?" Lin Luo whispered and laughed suddenly, "If that''s the case, let me see if it is the gods of this world or the power of my six ways?" The strongest person at the pinnacle of the demigod, Lin Luo had seen him, could easily distinguish his breath. The breath of the ancestor of the heavenly devil obviously surpassed the demigod pinnacle, and took half a step towards becoming an immortal god. If he really sacrificed blood to the creatures of the fourth-dimensional world, perhaps he could really take the other half step and achieve The true fairy. Even, shattering the void, soaring to the upper realm! ! Today''s ancestor of the heavenly demons is definitely the strongest existence under the fifth dimension... But Lin Luo is not afraid! ! Now that the Golem of the Outer Dao and the nine big-tailed beasts gather together, he can instantly incarnate the power of the ten-tailed human, awakening the power of the six paths, and he is like a god! ! Not to mention that the ancestor of the sky demon is only half a step away from the realm of immortals, even if he really achieved the immortal god, Lin Luo is not worthless, and the only thing that worries Lin Luo is the power of the gods in the ancestor of the sky demon comparable to the gods... Even Lin Luo must admit that the power of the gods in the ancestor of the heavenly devil is almost comparable to the Chakra in the ten tails. auzw.com "Although it''s a bit tricky, this threat is not justified!" Lin Luo looked confident, once again bursting out the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, crossing the void, and finally came to the source of the powerful aura. Here, Lin Luo had been here, the boundary between the Celestial Demon Race and the Celestial Demon Battlefield. It''s just that the former territory of the Celestial Demon Race has long since disappeared, replaced by the boundless black energy like an abyss, surging. At the forefront of Heiqi, there is a blood-colored altar covered with dense and mysterious runes, and in the center of the altar sits a middle-aged Demon tribe. Obviously, he is the ancestor of the sky demon, and beside the ancestor of the sky demon, there is another figure standing beside the ancestor of the sky demon. Seeing what they look like, they seem to be waiting for this! ! Suddenly, the ancestor of the sky demon and the young master seemed to have discovered Lin Luo, and Qi Qi raised their heads to look at the void where Lin Luo was. "Lin Luo, you are finally here!!" The ancestor of the demon had a smile on his mouth, and even spoke directly, "Since it is here, then this war has begun, demon boy, pass on the order, let the ten army of the demon tribe cross the border and kill all the creatures encountered. , Get enough sacrifices for my sacrificial event!!!" "Yes!" The young master of the Tianmao Motong glanced at Lin Luo, also smiling. In the next second, he suddenly passed something to the void, although Lin Luo did not arrive, but Lin Luo knew that the young master of the demon was passing orders. It''s so ruthless to kill all the creatures encountered! ! Lin Luo''s face turned black in an instant, he could see that the ancestor of the sky demon and the young master of the sky demon were already waiting for him? . skb.xs18 Chapter 1023： Ruthless, so terrible You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquer the Other World with Naruto System"! Lin Luo didn''t expect that his sudden arrival would indirectly start a war between the Heavenly Demon Race and the fourth-dimensional world. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot. For example, the army of the demons is about to reach the border today. If the offensive is achieved, the alliance army that has not rushed to the battlefield of the demon will be attacked suddenly, and it will be unable to fight back. How could Lin Luo let this happen! ? There was almost no hesitation, the outgoing golem was psyched out instantly and stood in the battlefield of the gods. At the same time, the chakra of the nine big-tailed beasts began to continuously infuse the golem. In an instant, the Outer Dao Golem was awakened, an angry roar instantly swept up countless chakra storms, and then rushed towards the Celestial Demon Clan Army. The ten legions that resist the demon clan, wait until the alliance army of the fourth dimension world arrives, relying on the power of the ten-tailed first form is enough. What''s more, Lin Luo burned the Flying Thunder God technique on Shiwei''s body, and he could instantly descend next to Shiwei, and he could also psychic Shiwei next to him. There was nothing to worry about. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the heavenly devil and the young master of the heavenly devil actually watched Lin Luo finish everything, without the slightest intention to stop them? Do you just watch the ten-tailed slaughter of the demons? What is this going to do? Suddenly, a trace of doubt appeared on Lin Luo''s face! ! "Lin Luo, you actually have this kind of power, you really didn''t let me down!" auzw.com Suddenly, the ancestor of the heavenly devil stood up from sitting cross-legged, looked at Lin Luo, clapped his hands and smiled, "This power is simply destructive power. It is too suitable to be used in this kind of war, hahaha!!!" Hearing this, Lin Luo''s doubts deepened, and he asked, "Aren''t you afraid that Ten Tails will kill all the members of the Celestial Demon Race?" Even if Ten-tailed is only the first form, it is not something that an ordinary demigod can resist. Even the strongest demigod can only slightly restrict Ten-tailed action. At this time, Ten Tails were raging in the Celestial Demon Clan''s army, and every blow would kill countless members of the Celestial Demon Clan. However, in a short span of time, the Celestial Demon Legion that went there had suffered tens of thousands of casualties. Although it has little influence on the entire Celestial Demon Clan army, the ancestor of the Celestial Demon and the Young Master of the Celestial Demon are too calm, and the calmness makes Lin Luo look cold! ! "Fear, why are you afraid?" The ancestor of the Sky Demon said slowly: "I just said that let the Sky Demon Race kill all the creatures encountered, but you seem to have forgotten one thing, the members of the Sky Demon Race are also creatures!!" He was smiling clearly, but his tone was filled with endless chill, "You summoned this behemoth that only knows about destruction, but you did me a favor. Not only did you kill the demon tribe and collected sacrifices, It also made the remaining demon clan army more powerful, not afraid of death, and more courageous after the battle..." The ancestor of the sky demon looked at Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, speaking of it, I would like to thank you. At least if I let me kill my own people, I might feel softhearted and won''t do it...hahaha..." Having said that, when Lin Luo looked at the face of the ancestor of the heavenly devil, he had no intention of not letting go... Very, terribly cruel! ! "You are so perverse, even if you don''t let your own people go, are you not afraid of the consequences?" Lin Luo''s anger instantly ignited, looking directly at the ancestor of the demon, shouting. https://wap.ttxs77.comshg Chapter 1024： Lin Luo V Magic Boy You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Conquer the Other World with Naruto System"! "Consequence? Lin Luo, you are too naive." The ancestor of the demon laughed wildly, "I created the demon tribe, the heaven of the demon tribe, and the **** of the demon tribe. As long as I can become a fairy **** and open the channel to the fifth dimension, even if I sacrifice the entire demon tribe. , What can we do?" He paused, and said word by word: "On the contrary, in order to pave the way to becoming a fairy god, my people will not hate me, but will even be proud of it. Thank me?" But the next second, the voice of the ancestor of the heavenly devil suddenly became full of curiosity, "It''s you, Lin Luo, a small human being able to grow so quickly, Lin Luo, I feel from your body that it is also a fairy. The power of God, so I specially invite you to witness this grand event." "Join us, how about?" "As long as you join us and wipe out all the gods in the fourth-dimensional world, I will give you a part of the strength and help you achieve the position of immortal gods. Then, how about we will open up the channel of the fifth-dimensional world together?" The ancestor of the devil extended a hand towards Lin Luo! ! Lin Luo''s mouth twitched fiercely. crazy! This ancestor of the demon is crazy. In order to achieve the position of the so-called immortal **** and open the gate of the upper realm, even his own people are not let go. Thank you? I thank your grandma! ! "Since you are not worried about the lives of the Celestial Demons, what am I worried about?" Lin Luo''s voice also became cold, "I will kill all the members of the Celestial Demon Race now, and see how you attack the fourth-dimensional world?" Boom boom boom! ! A muffled hum suddenly sounded, it was Chakra''s shaking voice. Suddenly, the Chakra of the Nine Big Tails pours out of the system again, trying to awaken the second form of the Ten Tails. auzw.comSince the ancestors of the demons didn¡¯t worry about the lives of their people, what else did Lin Luo fear? Kill the ten major legions of the demon tribe directly, and then kill the ancestor and the young master of the demon. Lin Luo wanted to see, how can these two guys become immortal gods? But at this moment, the sudden change occurred! ! I saw the young master of the devil, Mo Tong, stepped out and came to Lin Luo in the blink of an eye. He patted it with one palm, but the palm that seemed to be seen contained terrifying power. Fortunately, Lin Luo responded in a timely manner and reluctantly avoided it. "Lin Luo, your main strength now should be on that giant beast, right?" The young master of the demon was unable to make a single blow and was not anxious, and said with a smile: "Last time, because of the existence of that giant beast, you and I could not fight with all your strength. Now that the giant beast is gone, I finally got my wish. Come, show your true power..." As he said, the magic boy has attacked again, "Although we value your power and want you to be our companion, but I will not be merciful because of this. Be careful, Lin Luo, if you don¡¯t pay attention to it. , May die!!" As the words fell, the young master of the demon, Motong, suddenly had a jet black sword in his hand, surrounded by black energy on the hilt, and severely cut it towards Lin Luo. Suddenly, a black crescent bloomed, locking Lin Luo firmly. call out! ! ! The crescent moon flashed, Lin Luo was cut in half and immediately dissipated. "Huh, it''s a clone!?" The magic boy was stunned, and then laughed, "A kid''s trick, this method is useless to me, let me guess where your real body is?" call out! Another jet black crescent cut out, and the target was behind the magic boy. And there, Lin Luo''s figure just drilled out of a void in the void, and hit the jet-black crescent head-on... https://wap.ttxs77.comshg Chapter 1025： tease Stabbed! As if the sound of cloth being torn apart, Lin Luo was split in half in half. But the strange thing was that there was not a drop of blood falling, and Lin Luo, who had not been split in half, exploded into smoke with a bang and disappeared. "A clone again?" "This kind of clone can actually hide my perception. It is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary clone, Lin Luo, Lin Luo, you really are a special existence..." The magic boy was played twice by Lin Luo''s clone. Instead of being angry, he praised him, "Both times are clones, so where is the real body? Let me guess, behind?" There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Or maybe...upper!!" Suddenly, sword light suddenly appeared, and another jet-black crescent slashed across, directly cutting the void out of a black crack. "what¡­¡­" The next second, a scream suddenly sounded. The magic boy laughed when he heard the screams, "Lin Luo, we have already mastered your abilities, whether it is a clone, the power of space, or the spiritism of summoning Buddha statues... everything, If we know the palm and deal with you, there is no need for the ancestor of the demon to take action. If you know it, you should hurry and catch it. Otherwise, you will be the only creature in the sacrifice of the ancestor of the demon... Hey..." Halfway through, the magic boy was stunned. He felt that the breath in the void was a bit wrong. This was not Lin Luo''s breath, but the breath of gods. "Damn it, it''s the remnant soul of Lin Luo called Hei. , How could he appear in that place, instead of Lin Luo, just happened to be sensed by my perception..." "If I just hit the remnant soul called Hei, where is the real Lin Luo? Could it be that... not good... the ancestor of the devil!?" Suddenly, the demon boy woke up, his pupils began to shrink violently, and suddenly turned around, "Master of the heavenly devil, beware of Lin Luo''s sneak attack!?" As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared and fell behind the ancestor of the demon. It was Lin Luo. Love me ebook. 25txt. auzw.com At the same time, the Feng Dun. Helix Pill Shuriken in his hand suddenly condensed and formed, crashing down towards the ancestor of the demon. Click... The next second, a sound like glass shattering suddenly sounded, and the wind escaped. The spiral shuriken seemed to hit a solid spiritual shield. In an instant, countless cracks spread from the place where it hit. Come. Click, click! ! The noise continues... The spiritual shield finally couldn''t withstand the powerful destructive power of the wind escape and spiral shuriken, and it shattered. "Broken? How is it possible?" "It actually broke the spiritual shield of the ancestor of the demon. No, this is no longer a spiritual shield, but a divine shield..." Seeing this scene, the magic boy took a breath, and his eyes instantly revealed an unprecedented murderous intent, and his figure flashed, he was about to kill Lin Luo. This time, he was really going to kill Lin Luo, instead of wooing Lin Luo as before. But at the moment when the magic boy just got up, the void behind him suddenly cracked, and then another Lin Luo figure sprang out from it. It was the same move as the wind escape. The spiral shuriken hit the magic. Child¡¯s descendants. "...!?" "Isn''t Lin Luo behind the ancestor of the sky demon just now? How could he appear here?" The magic boy was going crazy, and the severe pain in his back told him that all of this was true. what happened? What is going on all this? kbji Chapter 1026： Failed illusion, don’t god Is it the clone that appeared for the first time? The second time, was the remnant soul called Black? Isn''t it the deity that appeared for the third time, that is, Lin Luo who attacked the ancestor of the demon? But what is behind the magic boy? Deity, clone? The magic boy felt that his perception was a little confused, and in the next second, a strong sense of humiliation suddenly came to his heart. As a trace of the remnant soul of the **** king, even if his strength has dropped ten million times, he is still a god, and now, it is unexpectedly Was it played by a human? How can the devil boy endure this kind of shame? Suddenly, boundless black air, mixed with various mysterious and ancient runes, madly rushed out of the devil boy''s body, causing a huge change in the devil boy''s image, with horns growing out of his forehead and wings appearing behind his back. In this form, Lin Luo was almost taken over by the black at the beginning and fell into a runaway form. Obviously, the magic boy at this moment is also on the verge of running away. "Wake up!!" But at this moment, a sharp shout suddenly sounded. Click, click! A series of crisp voices also sounded, as if the sound of a shattered dream. Under the interaction of the two sounds, the world around the Devil Boy suddenly changed dramatically, and all became scarlet. In the high sky, a rippled eye, high above, looked at the Devil Boy, as if this eye was just It is the **** king who dominates this space... Click... auzw.com The scarlet space is shattered! ! The surrounding heaven and earth returned to normal again. The Devil Boy was still in the same form as before, but his consciousness was clearly restored. He knelt on the ground at this moment, breathing heavily... Next to him, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, who was sitting in the center of the altar, stood up and looked at Lin Luo''s gaze. There was a rare trace of horror. "What level of illusion is this that can actually make the **** The soul fell directly into the illusion without realizing it." The color of horror, the ancestor of the sky demon''s eyes returned to normal once again, "Lin Luo, I didn''t expect you to hide this method. This illusion is really strong, but you want to use it to deal with me. ,not enough¡­¡­" He paused, and then said: "Lin Luo, what else do you have? Hurry up and let me see. If it''s late, I will miss the opportunity to watch a good show!" Hearing the words of the ancestor of the demon, Lin Luo smiled, "Oh, are you aware of it? It is indeed the ancestor of the demon. It''s amazing. As you can see, everything just now is really just an illusion. It''s called another god, but unfortunately, it failed. " However, he sighed in his heart. To deal with the existence of the ancestor of the gods, the illusion skills of other gods were still a little weak... "Don''t be a god?" The ancestor of the sky demon whispered, his gaze glanced at Hei intentionally or unintentionally, and when he noticed a trace of aura inside Hei, he instantly understood something. The illusion that can hypnotize the divine king with a trace of remnant soul is really terrible. If he hadn''t made it in time just now, the magic boy would have been planted. The demon boy next to him listened to the dialogue between Lin Luo and the ancestor of the sky demon. Where did he not know what happened? The battle between him and Lin Luo just now was all illusion? How can it be? Who is he, the remnant soul of the **** king, even if his power is reduced ten thousand times, he is also a god, in this world, except for the ancestor of the devil, who can hurt him? "Lin Luo!?" The Demon Boy roared like a mad beast, staring straight at Lin Luo, as if he was about to pounce on him in the next second, tearing Lin Luo to pieces. . skb.xs18 Chapter 1027： Master, run "Kill you, I will kill you!!" The devil boy''s roar gradually turned into a roar. Obviously, the influence of other gods just now caused the power of the gods in his body to almost run away. Although the ancestor of the gods had stopped him, the influence had not been eliminated. This can be seen from the appearance of the magic boy! ! Rumble! ! The devil boy''s waist also began to bend slightly, his legs kicked, and he ejected in an instant. The violent power of the **** shook, rolling up hurricanes and pressing towards Lin Luo. But at this moment, the ancestor of the sky demon gently stretched out a hand and stopped the devil boy, "Magic boy, enough, the joke time is over, it''s time for the good show." Suddenly, the ancestor of the demon smiled at Lin Luo, "Lin Luo, originally I wanted to see how many tactics you have hidden, but time is not enough, no matter, since the good show has begun, the farce is here... ¡­" Hearing this, Lin Luo suddenly became alert. The good show begins? What do you mean? If he feels right, the frontline fourth-dimensional world alliance army is about to reach the battlefield. Although the current alliance army is not strong, it has the command of Kadanya and the demigod in the hands of Avila to deal with the mere sky. The ten legions of the demons almost cut melons and vegetables. No matter how large the quantity is, it is useless! ! In other words, from the beginning of this war, the ending is doomed, and the demon tribe will lose. Hearing the tone of the ancestor of the heavenly devil, there seems to be any hidden means? What exactly is auzw.com? Lin Luo recalled what the ancestor of the heavenly devil had just said, his pupils suddenly shrank, and said in shock: "Could it be that you are about to start?" From the very beginning, the ancestor of the heavenly devil planned to sacrifice all the creatures in the fourth-dimensional world, including the celestial demon race. All the creatures who died on the battlefield will be sacrificed to help the ancestor of the heavenly demon step into the final position of becoming a fairy god. One step, open the door to the upper realm... Now the army of the fourth-dimensional world is about to come. Once the ten armies of the demon clan fight, tens of millions of creatures will fight, even in a second, countless creatures will die, can it be said that this is the ancestor of the demon Said a good show? The ceremony of sacrificing heaven and earth is finally about to begin! ? Thinking of this, Lin Luo''s face suddenly sank. This ancestor of the heavenly devil, really is a pervert... "It seems, you guessed it too." Seeing Lin Luo''s face, the ancestor of the demon suddenly grinned and said: "Once the war breaks out, the ceremony of sacrificing the heaven and the earth will begin. At that time, the dead creatures in the battlefield of the demon will be my help and help me get through the upper realm. The passage, the last step to take the position of immortality?" His eyes flashed with unprecedented madness, "Hahaha, let''s fight, let''s kill, the more cruel the better, the more creatures die, the better!!" In the next second, the ancestor of the demon suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the top of the demon boy''s head. Suddenly, in Lin Luo and Hei''s horrified gaze, the devil boy turned into a black gas and got into the body of the ancestor of the demon. "Lord... Master, run, run, the soul of the ancestor of the heavenly devil has also undergone a slight transformation, he is getting closer and closer to the true god, and he is also the king of gods, the king of gods..." "Run quickly, it will be too late if you don''t run, the ancestor of the devil in this state is not something you and I can defeat..." The abrupt, black trembling voice suddenly sounded. . skb.xs18 Chapter 1028： poor guy "run!?" Lin Luo snorted coldly when he heard the black words. Not to mention that the ancestor of the heavenly devil has not yet stepped into the immortal god, even if he really stepped into the last step, Lin Luo is not afraid. If he can''t fight, he will directly awaken the ten tails, become the ten-tailed human pillar power, and awaken the six powers. The same god? Isn''t it just a fight, who is afraid of whom? However, it doesn''t work now, Lin Luo can''t directly wake up Ten-tailed, because Ten-tailed Chakra is too powerful, I am afraid it will hurt the innocent, it doesn''t matter if other people die, but Kadanya and the others cannot be injured... Another point is that Lin Luo allowed the Ten Tails in the first form to participate in the battle. On the one hand, he assisted Kadanya and the others in sweeping the Ten Demon Legions, and on the other hand, he protected them. After all, no one knows if the Sky Demon tribe will produce any moths, and they will attack Kadanya and the others. At the beginning, the devil boy could almost put Konoha into the void turbulence, Lin Luo had to guard against it. "The ancestor of the demon, don¡¯t you want to kill the creatures in the fourth-dimensional world to sacrifice? Well, I will perfect you, and this will kill all the ten legions of the demon clan. I want to see how you can get through The gateway to the upper realm?" Lin Luo sneered in his heart, with sharp eyes, staring at the ancestor of the demon, unaffected by the black words. Seeing this scene, Hei immediately knew what Lin Luo meant? Will not run away, or rather, don''t want to run away! ! Hei was about to cry, feeling that the ancestor of the demon was getting closer and closer to the soul of the god, his whole body was trembling, he also knew that it was almost impossible to escape, let alone the ancestor of the demon, Lin Luo guessed that he would be the first to let go. Pass him, just kill... At this time, at the border of the demon battlefield, under Lin Luo''s secret control, the ten tails of the first form were completely mad, and they madly killed the clansmen of the ten major legions of the demon clan, even if there were several strong demigods around. The strong besieged, and didn''t care... auzw.com What the ten tails have to do is to smooth out all the little ones and become the ancestors of the heavenly demons. In an instant, the corpses were everywhere, and the blood was flowing into a river! ! "What kind of monster is this? How can it be so terrible, combining the power of several of our strongest demigods, unscathed, and even madly killing the people?" "This kind of monster is not something I can deal with at all. Hurry up and notify the ancestor of the sky demon that there is a change in the front line and let him personally take action to obliterate this monster..." "Okay, I will unite with the ancestor of the devil!!" Several Xeon demigods who besieged the ten tails were frightened, and one of them used his magical powers to communicate with the ancestor of the demon. However, the strong demigod responsible for transmitting the message did not receive any orders from the ancestor of the heavenly devil, but only noticed a slight change in the soul of the ancestor of the heavenly devil, and was immediately shocked: "No, the soul of the ancestor of the heavenly devil has undergone a slight change. , It must have been a sneak attack, this monster, and the existence of the ancestor of the sneak attack, who is it?" "The soul of the ancestor of the demon has changed. So, he has merged with the young master? How could this be?" "Who is it that can actually force the ancestor of the devil to this level?" For a time, several Xeon Demigods speculated. But they couldn''t think of it anyway, they were the same as ordinary people of the Celestial Demon tribe, and even the creatures of the fourth-dimensional world, they had long been targeted by the ancestor of the Celestial Demon. All the creatures in the entire battlefield, whether they are from the Celestial Demon race or the creatures of the fourth-dimensional world, once they die, they will become the help of the ancestor of the Celestial Demon... . skb.xs18 Chapter 1029： Win steadily, crush the past "Even without the assistance of the ancestors of the heavenly demons, with the power of ours, as long as we spend our vitality, we can definitely trap this monster for a while!!" "Give me a bit, try my best to trap this monster!!" "Not much, with all my strength, with the power of the ancestor of the devil, ordinary people can''t make a sneak attack, I believe that the ancestor of the devil will soon kill the attackers, help us, etc., destroy the entire fourth-dimensional world in one fell swoop..." Suddenly, several of the strong demigods who besieged the ten tails, at the expense of consuming the vitality of the body, one after another shot, the purpose is only to trap the ten tails. I have to say that the Xeon Demigod is worthy of being the Xeon Demigod. After exhausting the vitality of the body, it actually temporarily trapped the Ten Tails in the first form, alleviating the pressure on the Ten Major Legions of the Sky Demon Race. But these strong demigods had time to be happy in the future. They saw that at the border of the battlefield of heavenly devil, one after another empty channels appeared suddenly, and then, a steady stream of figures suddenly came out of them. The demigod, supreme, super S, S, and even A grades are used countless, like a tide, overwhelming the sky, and smashing towards the demon clan army. It is the alliance army of the fourth dimension world! ! They finally reached the battlefield of the demon through the void created by the powerhouse of the demigod of the elven race. Although they had finished one step, they also caught up, and did not allow the demon race to cross the boundary of the battlefield. Enemies meet, especially jealous! ! The army of the demon tribe was not to be outdone. It was suppressed by the ten tails a moment ago, but now the ten tails are blocked from action, finally liberating the fierceness and combat power of the demon tribe. The two sides got together instantly! Immediately, the blood mist flew across, and thousands of creatures died in just one face! ! Suddenly, blood stained the entire battlefield! ! But no one noticed that the blood that had infiltrated the battlefield seemed to have come alive, continuously rushing towards the back of the battlefield of the devil. That direction is the direction of the altar of the ancestor of the demon! ! auzw.com... Behind the Alliance Army in the fourth-dimensional world, a warship is hidden in the void passage, it is Konoha''s super warship. At this moment, on the battleship, Iros frowned and asked Kadanya on the front deck: "Master Kadanya, are we really going to face the Demon Race like this?" "Yes!" Kadanya was expressionless and nodded. The voice fell, and the audience was in an uproar! ! As we all know, the strength of the major tribes in the fourth-dimensional world is comparable to that of the demons, and the gap between them is like heaven and earth, even if they are united now, it is useless. Let the alliance army of the fourth-dimensional world go head-to-head with the army of the demon clan. What is the difference between this and suicide? The outcome is almost predictable, that is, the entire army is annihilated. Suddenly, the leaders of some quasi-overlord-level forces became dissatisfied. "Huh, human girl, is this your strategy and tactics? Are you planning to let the people I wait to die?" "It''s ridiculous to face the demon clan head-on. It''s ridiculous that you thought it out." "Your Majesty Iros, I strongly urge to change the commander. My people can die on the battlefield of the resisting Demon Race, but they can''t die because of a human stupid woman!" "..." In fact, they had long been dissatisfied with Kadanya, what was missing was nothing more than a reason for the outbreak, and now this reason finally has it. When Kadanya heard these leaders'' words, her face became cold and she scolded. But at this moment, Avila¡¯s voice suddenly rang, "I said you guys, are you really stupid or just pretending? Didn¡¯t you see it? This war was originally won. Isn''t it enough to crush the past?" . skb.xs18 Chapter 1030： This is abusive food, you know "Do you know how the pig died?" Avila asked with a serious face. "???" The leaders of the quasi-hegemony-level forces present suddenly had countless greetings on their heads, let alone them, even the leaders and demi-god powerhouses of hegemony-level forces such as elves, warriors, fighting gods, etc. This is also true. pig? What race is this? Could it be that the ancient pig head tribe, due to incomplete evolution and limited IQ, has long been annihilated in the dust of history and annihilated. "Stupid, just like you!!" Avila looked at the bewilderment of these big men, a little speechless. After hearing these words, the demigod elders present would not understand what was going on? Is this turning around and calling them stupid? Suddenly, they were about to attack. But at this moment, Avila suddenly pointed to the ten tails in the distant battlefield, and said lightly: "My IQ is at the bottom of Konoha, but I am much smarter than you. Seeing that, I hold onto the sky. Some demigods of the Demon Clan are our Konoha''s secret weapon. Since it appears here, it means that Lin Luo is also here, and it has contained the ancestor of the demon and the young master of the demon." Avila¡¯s tone was a bit hateful for iron and steel, and continued: "The ancestor of the demon and the young master of the demon were held by Lin Luo, and the strongest demigod of the demon clan was also held by Konoha¡¯s secret weapon. Said that the remaining demons are just ordinary demigods, supreme, super S and S grade powerhouses. If this is the case, is it wrong to go head-to-head?" She pointed to the demigods present, and her saliva almost touched the faces of others, "Speaking hard, it was Master Kadanya who gave you face. In my opinion, this is abusive food. Do you know that abused food? Fuck, If you can''t even do these ordinary demons, what are you doing? Go home..." call! After Avila finished speaking, she let out a sigh of relief, almost to death. She never thought that these demigods would be so embarrassed? Can''t keep up with her half courage? Just these guys, dare to resist the demons? What about playing around? The scene was quiet instantly. Kadanya turned her head to look at Avila with a look of horror. auzw.com What happened? When did this guy''s IQ go up so clearly? It''s weird! ! However, Avila was right when she said something. She could see her existence as the bottom of Konoha''s IQ, but the group of demigods present didn''t see it clearly? Kadanya has a headache. Sure enough, struggle is everywhere, a group of pig teammates... The demigods present were all a little confused, obviously they hadn''t recovered from the state they were just now, the demigod was stupefied by an S grade. They wanted to attack, but when they thought of the demigod army in Avila''s hand, they stopped instantly. Of course, the main reason is Avila, so they can''t refute it! ! The ancestor of the sky demon and the young master of the sky demon were pinned down, and several strong demigods were also pinned down. The remaining ones were indeed just ordinary demigods, and no matter how strong they were, they would be on par. In fact, many of the demigods present found the figure of Ten-tailed at the very beginning, and guessed that Lin Luo was on the battlefield, but who would have thought that this was the truth? Lin Luo alone restrained the ancestor of the heavenly devil, the young master of the heavenly devil, and the strongest demigods who had sat down. Thinking about it, I felt terrible... "Damn, what are you looking at? Come on now?" Avila looked at a group of demigods in the same place, almost exploded again, "You are here to fight, not to play, let alone come to see, understand? Is it possible that I have to teach you hand in hand? ?" Hearing this, whether the demigod of the quasi-overlord-level force or the demigod of the overlord-level force was present, their faces couldn''t be covered. "All the demigods obey orders, kill me!" Finally, the first elf queen Elros spoke, her tone full of determination and a hint of joy. Perhaps, this time it can truly and permanently destroy the Demon Race and come into contact with the crisis of the fourth-dimensional world! . skb.xs18 Chapter 1031： I fulfill you Under the leadership of the first elf queen, the alliance army of the fourth-dimensional world and the army of the demon tribe have completely fought together. In an instant, blood flowed into a river, almost reddening most of the battlefield. As Avila said earlier, Lin Luo pinned the ancestor of the sky demon and the young master of the sky demon, and the ten tails pinned the few strong demigods who were sitting down by the ancestor of the sky demon. In this case, the alliance army of the fourth-dimensional world Can''t beat, what else to play? go home! ! Not too much! Avila looked at the elves, warriors, war gods, giants and other powerful men who rushed out, a trace of envy flashed in her eyes, and she wanted to go out. But the order Lin Luo gave her was to protect Kadanya and Konoha''s other people. What if someone from the Celestial Demon clan sneaked an attack on the battleship while she was out of waves? It''s okay, once Kadanya and others are harmed, Avila will never forgive herself for the rest of her life. Although she is a little bit too weak, she still knows what is important and what is not. The reason why I wandered around before was because I followed Lin Luo, even if something went wrong, wouldn¡¯t there be Lin Luo? But now that Lin Luo is not there, the situation has changed. "Avilla, you can go if you want, just leave some demigod powerhouses who reincarnated from the dirty soil." Kadanya also saw the envy in Avila''s eyes, smiled and said slowly. Unexpectedly, Avila shook her head suddenly, "No, Lin Luo said, let me protect you, I will never leave half a step..." She paused, and then said: "Furthermore, my demigod army represents my will, and when they go to war, it means I go to war." auzw.com With that, Avila directly summoned countless demi-god powerhouses and participated in the fight. Suddenly, the war has entered a white-hot stage! ! More and more people are dying, and more and more blood is accumulated underground, and they are constantly pouring into the place where the ancestor of the devil sat cross-legged and poured into the altar. In just a short moment, the entire altar was stained with a scarlet "color", filled with a strong smell of blood. Lin Luo silently watched all this, frowning instantly. He faintly felt that a violent power seemed to be brewing in the altar, but this power was far from reaching the limit. Once it reached the limit, it exploded, and the power was enough to break the ground. "Lin Luo, do you feel the power in the altar too?" The ancestor of the heavenly devil raised his hands, as if propped up the sky above, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, it''s too powerful. It won''t take long for me to use this force to break through the gates of the upper realm and completely step out of the fairy gods. The last clan..." As he said, he looked at Lin Luo abruptly, and said in a mocking tone: "Lin Luo, if you want to stop me, now is just an opportunity. Once you wait until this power is accumulated to the strongest, you are thinking Do it, but there will be no chance." Hearing this, Lin Luo sneered, "stop you, I don''t have that idle time, don''t you want to speed up the death of the demons? I will make you perfect!" In the next second, the chakra of the nine big-tailed beasts poured into the ten-tailed body far and wide, making the ten-tailed completely madness, and its strength soared. It directly broke free from the blockade of several demigods, and slew towards the surroundings. Of the Demon tribe. Chapter 1032： Heaven and Earth Change In the second form of the ten tails, the accumulation of Chakra in the body almost reached the peak, completely turning into a monster. With thin arms, thin legs, crooked mouth and one eye, the ten tails behind it are like huge arms. Every time they swing, they will set off a chakra storm and a burst of blood mist. With Chakra scattered, Ten Tails finally launched this form of ultimate ultimate move. The world has changed! ! Suddenly, lightning and thunder, the earth shakes the mountains! In the battlefield of the demon battlefield, suddenly layers of dark clouds were covered, the ground split, huge waves spurted from the ground, and the tornado caused by the chakra storm, the entire battlefield of demon gods instantly changed the terrain and was destroyed in an improper manner. As for the Alliance Army and the Legion of the Demon Race on both sides of the war, almost at this moment, they stopped fighting, staring blankly at the sudden change. "what happened?" "How can such a powerful energy storm control all elements such as earth, fire, water, wind and thunder?" "That monster, is that monster?" "Damn it, stop it, it will kill all the creatures in the battlefield?" "Isn''t that the monster controlled by Lin Luo? Why? Why does it attack the Alliance army? Why is that?" "Flee, this monster has no consciousness at all. It just relies purely on instinct to attack, unable to distinguish between the alliance army and the demon army, and directly attack indiscriminately!" "My God, run away!!" In an instant, in order to survive, the Alliance army began to disperse, like "tide" water, rushing toward the empty passage behind. And some of the peak demi-god powerhouses have also sacrificed their talents and supernatural powers to prevent the second form of the ten-tailed riot. It is impossible. I have not seen the strongest demigod of the demon clan in the ten-tail. Under WIA, is there only room for resistance? auzw.com What they can do is help more alliance forces survive. However, the celestial demons have been brainwashed by the ancestors of the celestial demons all the year round, and there is only one thought in their minds to destroy the fourth-dimensional world, even if it is death, it will not hesitate! At this time, the ten major legions of the demon clan saw the retreat of the alliance army in the fourth-dimensional world, as if beaten in chicken blood, instantly crazy, wanting to cross the battlefield of the demon and kill the void passage. In this way, they also completely exposed before the Ten Tails'' World Change! ! In an instant, the doomsday scene arrived! ! Volcano, tsunami, thunder, storm... As if the gods were angry, the aura of destruction instantly enveloped the entire demon battlefield, raging crazily, as if cutting grass, harvesting the lives of the demon tribe. In front of this power, only the strong above the Supreme Peak can have a chance of survival. As for the members of the Heavenly Demon tribe at the peak of the supreme, only fallen. with no exceptions! ! In addition, many of the Alliance forces that did not evacuate in time were also torn in by the power of the world''s change, and they were instantly crushed into slag! ! Rage, raging crazy! ! Because the ten-tailed chakras are almost inexhaustible and inexhaustible, the world and the earth have swept the entire shop filming battlefield, raging for more than half an hour... When everything stopped, only a mess was printed in the eyes of the survivors. As for the hundreds of millions of people from the Celestial Demon tribe, there were no dead bodies left! ! "How could this be?" "Fairy god, this kind of power is only worthy of the fairy god!?" "Lin Luo, how could he have such a terrifying power?" Chapter 1033： last step "Fuck, the ugly monster that Lin Luo summoned is so cruel?" On the battleship, everyone in Konoha was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t believe the facts before her eyes. Avila was the first to react, with a trembling voice, exclaiming: "One trick, only one trick , It solved the Ten Demon Clan''s Ten Legions, my devil, too cruel?" Rarely, there is no greed in Avila''s eyes, some only shock, this kind of power may really only be possessed by the fairy gods in the legend. so horrible! ! Gradually, the Tianma battlefield stabilized, and the apocalyptic scene finally stopped. In the void passage, the surviving Alliance army looked at the messy battlefield of the demon, and their hearts were shaking. Just now, they stepped directly into the gate of the ghost with one foot. If it were not for retreating quickly, their current fate would probably be the same as that of the demon. The ten legions of the clan are not much different. "This power?" "Horror, too scary..." "Is this the power of God?" "Did we win this war?" "Crushing, it''s actually a crushing, relying on Lin Luo alone, plus a monster, directly annihilated the entire Celestial Demon Race?" "Mine is too difficult, too strong!!" Suddenly, countless sounds of exclamation and ecstasy sounded. Of course, there were also some dissatisfied voices, after all, they were almost killed by the monster Lin Luo summoned just now. However, these voices were immediately suppressed as soon as they rose. It wasn''t anyone else, or the leader of their own tribe. Lin Luo almost wiped out the entire Celestial Demon tribe by himself. At this time, he was against Lin Luo. What''s the difference between this one? Besides, Lin Luo can be regarded as saving the fourth-dimensional world. He is a hero, a great man, how could he be slandered? In the battlefield of Heavenly Demon, the Supreme Peak and Demigod-level Heavenly Demon Clan people, plus other surviving Heavenly Demon Clan people, add up to no more than 100,000. auzw.com This kind of force can''t compete with the alliance army at all! When the demons were severely injured and sluggish, Kadanya had already commanded the leaders of the major races and ordered the Alliance army to kill. At this time, Avila on the battleship finally let go, screaming excitedly and rushed into the battlefield, directly summoning an army of demigods, and slew towards the strongest demigod of the Sky Demon Race. How can she be spared from such a thing as a beating a dog in water? Not only to fight, but also to fight the strongest demigod of the Demon Race. As for Kadanya, there is no need to worry about it. Today, the Demon Race is at the end of the battle, how can it be able to sneak attack on Kadanya''s battleship? The second war broke out again! ! The demons suffered heavy losses, but this also aroused their fierceness, and they fought with the alliance army. However, the alliance army had an advantage, and the addition of the Avila demigod army, but only a moment , Is at a disadvantage! ! "Master Tianma Ancestor, Master Tianma Young Master, I beg you to take action and save the Tianma family!" Finally, a strong demigod sitting down by the Tianma Ancestor let out an unwilling roar. Help! ? This kind of thing would not have happened to the demons. But if the ancestor of the demon and the young master of the demon did not take action today, the entire clan of demon would perish. However, this demigod didn''t know that the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon had long since abandoned the entire Heavenly Demon Clan, and even wanted to use the entire Heavenly Demon Clan''s life to achieve the final step of becoming a fairy god. Behind the battlefield of the Heavenly Demon, with the death of hundreds of millions of lives of the Heavenly Demon Race, blood poured into the bottom continuously and gathered in the altar where the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon sat, turning the entire altar into a huge blood cocoon. Inside the blood cocoon is the ancestor of the demon! ! At the same time, the beating sound like a heart suddenly began to sound in the blood cocoon. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! ! The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon in the blood cocoon is undergoing a transformation. Once he has successfully transformed, he can take the last step and become a true fairy! ! Chapter 1034： Sacrifice Heaven and Earth Stabbed! ! The blood cocoon was torn apart. In the next second, the ancestor of the demon slowly walked out of it. Swallowed the body of the **** king, gained the body and power of the god, swallowed the young master of the demon, and obtained the remnant soul of the **** king. Now that he has experienced the baptism of fear, he has finally made up for the defects of the remnant soul and took the final step. . In other words, today''s ancestor of the devil is a true god! An overbearing coercion suddenly broke out with the appearance of the ancestor of the heavenly devil. Suddenly, the situation "color" changed! ! The apocalyptic scene formed just after the Ten Tails launched the World Transformation, appeared again, and its violent degree was even more intense and more domineering than the previous one! ! At the boundary of the Heavenly Demon battlefield, the battle between the Alliance Army and the Heavenly Demon Race is about to be determined. The supreme and demigods of the Heavenly Demon Race have fallen one after another, and only a few strongest demigods are struggling to support them, and they are about to fall. But at this moment, the overbearing god''s coercion suddenly unfolded, and the alliance army that had besieged the strongest demigod of the demon race stagnated, and the next second, they knelt to the ground. Even the leaders of the major ethnic groups, the existence of the peak of the demigods, could not stop this coercion, and fell to the ground... The sudden change caused an uproar in all the Alliance Army. "What''s going on? What happened again?" "How can this coercion be so strong, compared to the monster that Lin Luo summoned, only strong but not weak, this is simply not a force that I can resist." "Why did this power burst out suddenly? Could it be that... Lin Luo was defeated?" "Impossible, if Lin Luo was defeated, this psychic beast would have returned to its original space long ago, and it cannot exist. In other words, Lin Luo is still fighting!" auzw.com "What are you waiting for, resist this force, kill!" At this moment of life and death, there is only one way to survive, and that is to rush forward desperately, and there is only one dead end to retreat. However, the coercion of the ancestor of the demon was too strong, even if they had the intention, they couldn''t get up, let alone fight. The promoted demigod of the demon clan laughed loudly. "Hahaha, the ancestor of the heavenly demons, this is the power of the ancestor of the heavenly demons? The ancestor finally stepped out of the last race and achieved the position of immortal gods. From now on, my ancestor of the heavenly demons will become the true descendants of the gods...Hahaha... ¡­" Suddenly, the laughter stopped, and the demigod of the demon clan who was originally laughing directly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood. Then, the remaining members of the Demon Race were all exploded into blood mist! ! In the next second, all the blood mist turned into a torrent, rushing to the rear, and integrated into the body of the ancestor of the demon. The entire Celestial Demon Race is a race created by the ancestor of the Celestial Demon with the blood "liquid" of the God King. The purpose of the Celestial Demon Race is to help the ancestor of the Celestial Demon take the last step. Today, the ancestors of the sky demons have become immortal gods, and there is nothing left of the sky demons. From now on, there will only be the ancestors of the heavenly demons, not the heavenly demons! ! The ancestor of the heavenly devil walked through the bleeding cocoon step by step, his face was intoxicated, "Is this the power of God? It''s simply perfect..." In the next second, his gaze suddenly looked at the sky above the altar, as if he had crossed the space barriers of the fourth-dimensional world and reached the fifth-dimensional world, the world of immortals! ! drink! Suddenly, the ancestor of the demon yelled, and the blood cocoon shattered and turned into countless blood, which merged into the altar, causing the altar to burst into an unprecedented bright light. Sacrificing heaven and earth is just the beginning! ! Chapter 1035： Upper Gate Suddenly, under the light of the altar, in the void, a phantom stone gate slowly condensed. The phantom is huge, mysterious, ancient, vicissitudes... Like a huge pillar supporting the sky, it stands in the battlefield of the demon. As the light from the altar poured in, the phantom of the stone gate became more and more condensed, as if it would become a substantial gate in the next second, leading the ancestor of the demon into the upper realm. On both sides of the stone gate, there were countless mysterious runes engraved, which seemed to contain some heaven and earth, spreading out the spatial atmosphere, extremely powerful, and tore through the void cracks. "The gate of the upper realm? This person, this is the gate of the upper realm, the gate of the immortal realm, the gate of the barrier of the fifth-dimensional world..." "As long as you enter this stone gate, you can become a fairy god!" On the side, the black excited voice suddenly sounded. Once he was also a member of the gods, aloft, mastering countless dimensional worlds. Lin Luo ignored the black, but stared at the door of the upper realm, frowning. If his perception is not wrong, the space barriers of this fourth-dimensional world simply cannot withstand the space power that Shimen Xie "exposed". Once Shimen really condenses into substance, the entire fourth-dimensional world will surely collapse. At that time, everyone will undoubtedly die... "No, you can''t let the ancestor of the devil continue." With Lin Luo''s thoughts moving, the ten-tailed figure was suddenly summoned back, and the violent chakras condensed, and a tail beast jade with a diameter of more than 100 meters took shape in an instant, shooting out towards the ancestor of the demon. The violent breath drowned the ancestor of the heavenly devil and the altar, but in the next second, something frightening happened. The power of the ten-tailed beast jade was actually slapped by the ancestor of the heavenly devil. Yes, it just slapped it away. Rumble! ! The tail beast jade smashed into a mountain peak in the battlefield of the demon, and directly exploded the mountain peak into powder. auzw.com "Lin Luo, I have become a true **** now. Although your method is powerful, it is impossible to hurt me..." Seeing the horrified "color" on Lin Luo''s face, the ancestor of the sky demon smiled slightly, "As long as you surrender to me, I will give you a chance, a chance to enter the fairy **** realm, how about?" Surrender? "Humph!" Lin Luo snorted coldly, "Become a real god? Is a **** great? I will slaughter you today. I want to see, how powerful is the legendary god?" With that said, all the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts will be poured into the ten-tailed body. But at this moment, the sudden change occurred! I saw the Shimen, which was becoming more and more solid in the sky, suddenly collapsed with a bang, turned into a little bit of starlight, and disappeared into the void. At the same time, the altar where the ancestor of the demon was sitting, the ten thousand zhang radiance also faded, until it completely disappeared. In this scene, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon seemed to have expected it, and shook his head, "Sure enough, there are too few sacrifices, and the energy cannot support the manifestation of the Upper Realm Gate." His gaze suddenly fell on Lin Luo, murderous and contemptuous, "Lin Luo, it''s a pity, if you choose to surrender to me and enter the upper realm with me, it would be great. You want to slaughter me. I give you this opportunity. , Fight with me, if you lose, I will kill all the creatures in the entire dimensional world, as energy, the gate of manifestation..." After speaking, the ancestor of the demon stared at Lin Luo with interest. He had anticipated this battle. As for the defeat, it was impossible for the ancestor of the demon who had become a true god... "A fight with you, I just meant it!" Lin Luo smiled and said word by word: "Today, I want to kill God..." When the voice fell, all the nine big-tailed beasts entered the ten-tailed body. Suddenly, a breath of horror to the extreme, slowly spreading. At the same time, Lin Luo''s hands quickly formed seals and incorporated all the ten-tailed body into his body, and the terrifying aura condensed around Lin Luo at this moment, turning into a black color The egg... As the eggshell shattered, a figure with long horns and a scepter in hand appeared suddenly. On its back, there were nine dark jade for seeking Taoism. Six Dao Lin Luo, born! ! Chapter 1036： The last battle (1) Rumble! After the ancestor of the demon, another overbearing aura descended! If the aura of the ancestor of the demon is like a stormy sea, full of offensive "sex," then this aura is like an endless abyss, and you can never know the depth... The two auras raged across the entire battlefield of Heavenly Demon, and they actually showed a tendency to resist the rituals. This also made the Alliance army who kneeled to the ground suppressed by the breath of the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon at the boundary of the Heavenly Demon battlefield finally got a chance to breathe, trembling Stand up majestically. "Lying down!" Avila cursed secretly, turned around and ran, without a trace of hesitation, even her demigod legion had no time to recall. Avila''s strength is only s-level, but she was also injected with fairy cells, her body slowly transformed into a fairy human body, with extremely powerful perception. She faintly perceives that this sudden and powerful breath is exactly the same as the ugly monster that Lin Luo summoned. Lin Luo once explained that once this breath erupts, how far it will go, how far it will run, escape to Konoha, and even Return to the third-dimensional world. Because in the next battle, there is no room for "intervention" at all. Will there be ants in the fight between a lion and a tiger? For the ancestors of the gods and Liudao Linluo, who have become true gods, the members of the major races in the alliance army are all ants. They don''t need to do it themselves, just the aftermath of the battle will crush them to death... Don''t say that too many ants can kill an elephant, that''s all nonsense! ! At the same time, Kadanya also changed her face. She ordered people to "fuck" the battleship and returned along the void passage. She ran for respect first, but before running, she also notified the leaders of the major races to let They also run... The leaders of the major ethnic groups were a little dazed after receiving the order. I don''t know why Kadanya, as the commander, would actually run away first? But in the next second, they will know why! auzw.com I only felt that the two auras in the battlefield of the demon became stronger and stronger, and violent friction began. Only the collision between the auras broke the vast void, and the space cracks like a black hole were born, swallowing everything around. . Seeing this scene, the leaders of the alliance army dared not stop, and instantly led their respective races toward the void passage. The same is true for the overlord-level forces such as the elves, warriors, giants, and fighting gods, other quasi-overlord forces, and many of their affiliated forces. It''s just that the breath is so terrifying. If it really starts to fight, it won''t break the earth and sink the entire battlefield of the demon. The leaders such as Elose, Juel, and Hazard can only pray that the battle between Lin Luo and the ancestor of the gods should not spread to the fourth-dimensional world, otherwise, the consequences will not be imagined... At the same time, behind the demon battlefield. The aura between the ancestor of the heavenly demon and Lin Luo became stronger and stronger, making the space of the heavenly demon battlefield seem to have completely melted and twisted together. "Interesting, really interesting!" Suddenly, the ancestor of the demon burst out laughing. "Lin Luo, is this your last strength? I have to admit, it''s very strong, but if you want to defeat me, it''s still a long way away. Take me..." In the next second, the body of the ancestor of the heavenly devil slammed to one side and reached a height of ten thousand meters. With a big wave, the monstrous power suppressed it... Rumble! Under this force, the terrain of the entire Heavenly Demon battlefield has all changed, every inch of it collapsed, one after another mountain peaks abruptly flew up and turned into dusty powder. It was just a slap that directly destroyed the entire battlefield of Heavenly Demon! ! Chapter 1037： The last battle (two) Facing the huge hand that obscured the sky, the Qiu Dao Jade behind Lin Luo suddenly flew out, instantly changing its shape, wrapping Lin Luo inside. Lin Luo was confident, so there was no problem at all in seeking the firmness of Daoyu to block this force. Rumble! The earth was trembling, and a huge shock sounded. The tremor stretched along the entire battlefield of the heavenly demons until it stopped. If it weren''t for the demigods of the elves who were proficient in space, they would strengthen the space on the border of the battlefield of the heavenly demons. Otherwise, this The damage caused by the slap will definitely spread to the fourth-dimensional world. Some powerhouses who originally wanted to inquire about the situation, after seeing this scene, their faces were pale in terror, and they dared to stay wherever they were, and left instantly. At this moment, they even felt that in the entire fourth-dimensional world, no place was safe, and everything would be destroyed in the face of this force. If you look at it from a height of 10,000 meters, the entire battlefield of the Heavenly Demon will be shattered by the slap of the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon. A bottomless palm print suddenly appears in the center of the battlefield of the Heavenly Demon. Numb, my heart trembled! ! Hei hid in the void channel opened by Lin Luo and watched this scene, wanting to help, but the ancestor of the demons had too much pressure on his remnant soul and could only give up, praying that Lin Luo would win. There is only this he can do now. "Can''t even take a palm of my hand?" "Lin Luo, this is your last strength, it disappoints me too..." The ancestor of the sky demon shook his huge head, his tone filled with a glance, "Even if your power is strong, how can you compare with the gods? Well, it''s time to collect sacrifices." auzw.com With that, the ancestor of the sky demon looked towards the direction of the fourth-dimensional world. But at this moment, the sudden change occurred! ! Just heard a loud shout that resounded across the sky suddenly, "Six ways. The earth bursts into the sky!!" Suddenly, within Liu Dao Lin Luo, the two types of "sex" Chakra burst out suddenly, causing the earth that had ceased to tremble to "vibrate" again, even ten times or a hundred times as much earlier... At the same time, in the void, a terrifying attraction suddenly erupted, causing the ancestor of the heavenly devil to rise from the ground and fly toward the heights. "what happened?" The ancestor of the heavenly demon trembled, and the terrifying power of the gods in his body directly exploded, trying to break away from this powerful attraction, but at this moment, the ground of the heavenly demon battlefield that had been broken down unexpectedly shattered directly. The battlefield of the heavenly demon, which stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, was all shattered, and countless mountain-like boulders swarmed up, all attached to the ancestor of the heavenly demon. "Broken, all broken to me!" The angry roar of the ancestor of the heavenly devil rang out, and twelve huge palms waved out from behind the ten-thousand-foot body, smashing all the rocks attached to the body. However, even if the broken stone did not fall to the ground, it flew towards the ancestor of the demon at a faster speed and quickly wrapped him together. It was visible to the naked eye that a huge sphere quickly condensed and grew bigger and bigger, like a star celestial body, standing in the sky above the battlefield of the demon. And the entire battlefield of the demon has long ceased to exist. It has become a huge cave, reaching hundreds of kilometers. From a distance, it looks like a black hole chosen and devoured, making the scalp numb... Chapter 1038： The last battle (3) "what is that?" The sphere above the battlefield of the demon is like a star, even if it escapes to the depths of the fourth-dimensional world, far away from the alliance army on the battlefield of the demon, it can be seen clearly. "How come you look at this thing so familiar?" Avila muttered, standing on the deck, looking at the stars above the battlefield of the demon. In the next second, she finally reacted, "Isn''t this the combat technique Lin Luo used to seal the Shadow Race Supreme? My dear, is this too big? If the thing was a basketball, then This thing is just a moon." Avila slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Lin Luo seems to have won this battle." In addition to her, Kadanya and others on the battleship also breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, the stars above the battlefield of Heavenly Demon suddenly began to vibrate, and the violent "swing" turned into a rolled up storm, even in the depths of the fourth-dimensional world. This scene changed the expressions of Avila, Kadanya and others. They knew that something changed! ! "Oh, do you want to break free of the Six Paths. Earth Burst Sky Star? It is indeed a god, indeed powerful." Lin Luo floated over the battlefield of the demon, staring at the stars above, and said coldly: "Since you still have the power to resist, then I will add a layer of insurance, the ancestor of the demon, don''t you want to step into the fifth dimension? Then I will fulfill you and sink into the dream of the fifth-dimensional world..." When the words fell, Lin Luo suddenly cracked a hole in his forehead, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation with nine hooks slowly appeared, "God. The tree world is here!!" Suddenly, in the hole of the battlefield like a black hole, a huge ancient tree suddenly sprang out, and it stretched until it was about to touch the stars, and then it stopped. auzw.com This huge ancient tree is the body of Tokuo, the sacred tree! ! Stars, ancient trees! How strange this combination is... In the next second, a huge flower slowly bloomed from the top of the ancient tree, and the scarlet "color" light reflected on the stars. At the same time, the nine-hook jade reincarnation eye between Lin Luo''s eyebrows began to spin rapidly, and even a trace of blood flowed out. "Illusory. Unlimited monthly reading!!" Following Lin Luo''s violent drink, the shape of the eyes of the Nine Goggles Jade Samsara was directly engraved on the stars that sealed the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, making the trembling of the stars finally slow down. The power of Infinite Moon Reading is too overbearing. Anyone who has seen the light will fall into the illusion of Infinite Moon Reading, but in order to successfully seal the ancestor of the Heaven Demon, Lin Luo can only use this trick. The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, who possessed the Six Ways of Shaking the Earth and Blasting the Heavenly Stars, had almost no other power to seal it apart from infinite moon reading. The trembling of the stars became slower and slower, and finally disappeared. Seeing this scene, Lin Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. I really did not expect that the power of the ancestor of the sky demon was so powerful, especially the body of the **** king he turned out to surpass the limit of the Eight Doors Dunjia with a slap, if not for Lin Luo Nine jade for seeking Taoism was used at the critical moment, and it is estimated that if you die, you will be seriously injured. Apart from six star bursts and unlimited moon reading, Lin Luo really had no other choice. You can''t kill, you can only choose to seal! ! However, without Lin Luo''s jade reincarnation eyes, it is almost impossible to contact the seal of the ancestor of the demon... Chapter 1039： season finale Sure enough, the facts were as Lin Luo guessed. The moment the light of Infinite Moon Reading shined on the stars, the Alliance army that fled to the fourth-dimensional world was almost all affected by the light. Except for them, all the creatures who saw the stars were also caught in the illusion of infinite moon reading. There was no way. After all, Lin Luo used the six ways of yin and yang to escape. The sky and the stars are too dazzling, even if they are far The boundaries of the four-dimensional world will also be affected. Only some creatures hidden in the little secret realm were not affected. This undoubtedly increased Lin Luo''s workload. He must use the Nine Goblin Jade Reincarnation Eyes to help every creature caught in the illusion dispel the illusion! ! Time flies, half a year is slowly passing by! ! And Lin Luo, it took half a year to travel almost the entire dimensional world before he solved the aftermath of unlimited monthly reading. Half a year has passed since the original battle. In these half a year, the most talked about thing in the entire dimensional world was the original battle. Of course, there is Lin Luo''s name! ! Because of Lin Luo''s leadership, in that battle, the alliance forces in the fourth dimension world directly defeated the powerful demons in a weak situation, and finally even sealed the ancestors of the demons, such as the sky over the battlefield of demons today. The stars are proof. For a time, Lin Luo''s reputation in the fourth-dimensional world was in full swing. Many weak ethnic groups even erected statues for Lin Luo in the tribe. In fact, after that war, the human race headed by Konoha rose up. With Konoha as the core, countless large and small cities were established, and the technology of the third-dimensional world was also brought over, quickly spreading across the entire dimension. world. The enhanced version of Battle.net is one of them! Once there is a conflict, go to the battle.net and fight again, whoever wins will speak. This way of solving problems, as small as individuals, as large as cities, or even conflicts between two tribes, will be solved in this way. auzw.com Gradually, the entire fourth-dimensional world has entered a rare era of peace... At this time, Konoha. A roar that the six relatives did not recognize suddenly sounded, almost throughout Konoha, "Fuck, my five kills, Maggie, you scam, why don''t you block the opponent''s combat skills for me?" Among Konoha, apart from Lin Luo, the only one who dared to speak in this way was Avila. After all, everyone was familiar with this way of speaking that two people and six relatives did not recognize. "Damn, even if you grab my head, let me block combat skills for you? Avila, are you floating? If you weren''t a teammate, I would have beaten you..." The face is depressed, who is not good at teaming up with, and why should she be with this second guy. What''s so special, it''s a human head dog! ! "Damn, you want to beat me? Just right, I want to beat you too, do it, who''s afraid of whom?" Avila stopped doing it and started to beat it. "You hit it, but this time, I will definitely team up with Lin Luo. Others, you pick whatever you want," Maggie snorted, and instantly understood Avila''s careful thinking... "Go away, you pig teammate is not worthy of being Lin Luo''s teammate, go aside!" "You are the pig teammate?" In the long run, the contradiction is about to escalate and it will develop into an offline pk. At this time, another dissatisfied voice sounded, "You two, why are you still playing? Hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch up..." The speaker is Aisha. In addition, there are Fu Xinyi, Su Xiaoyu, Halle Berry, Abel, Alves, the original members of the Shuguang team, almost gathered. Others include Laura, Leslie, Norat, etc., who are also waiting. "Damn, patronizing Battle.net, I almost forgot to do business... The spirit power of Lin Luo, Serena and Kadanya, just today..." Suddenly, another scream sounded! !